《A New Age of Magic》


 Chapter 1

    On September 1, 7993, Pavel left his bed and walked out of the house for the first time with the help of the maid, Sylvia.


    The knife wound has almost healed, but the chest pain is still faint


    The original dagger pierced the lungs and blood vessels, which made Fowles bleed a lot of blood in vain. In addition, he had difficulty breathing, had a long-term fever, and there were toxin residues in the wound. He was able to survive the dangerous period and regain consciousness. Even the herdsmen of the soul doctor praised it repeatedly, calling it a miracle.


    However, apart from dressing up the wound, he could only praise this. The shepherd is the lowest level believer of the gods. Although they believe in gods, they have not received any response from the gods. Therefore, a priest''s divinity can not be used and can only do bandaging work.


    Through the door, you can see a courtyard of only 60 or 70 Ping. On the left side of the courtyard is a green vegetable garden. At the corner of the middle corridor, there is a small fountain pool. On the right side, there is a shelf full of grapes. In the middle of the vineyard, there is a small cellar.


    Looking back at the room, it was a small three story building, each floor area was not small, nor was it small. The total number of rooms was 20 or 30, and the outer wall of the room was covered with green vines.


    Although the whole courtyard pattern is small, it is also full of vitality and makes people linger.


    All this indicates that Fowles''s life is not bad, even Maybe a little aristocrat.


    Although the house is not big, it is not a castle. In the villa, it is low-grade, and it is not for ordinary people to have.


    What''s more, the pool in the middle of the road shining with rainbow colors in the sun, and the vibrant vineyard on the right side of the courtyard.


    They are not aristocrats. They don''t need to make wine to be elegant. The tools, labor, materials and thoughts needed for wine making are not affordable for ordinary people.


    And even ordinary nobles, I''m afraid, can''t take A magic fountain built with constancy.


    The power of magic, the power of God, is always beyond the conventional existence, more rare and noble than the secular blood.


    Fowles gently took a breath. The fresh vegetables, the moist fountains and the fragrance of grapes were wrapped in a slightly astringent sea breeze and sent into his chest cavity, which dispelled the depression of bending over the hospital bed for half a month.


    This kind of The sense of freshness is really something that technology can''t replicate. Even those top-level air circulation systems that have been filtered by dozens of processes and infiltrated into the fragrance with absolute precision cannot be compared with it.


    Those things are full of the taste of axe and chisel from beginning to end, how can they reach the natural purity in front of you!


    Fowles half raised his head, deeply intoxicated in the trade wind filled with sweet flowers and fruits.


    The trade wind is blowing. In the distant sky, a few white seabirds are flying and playing. Everything around is so quiet and leisurely


    Just at this moment, a loud bell suddenly rang out and spread all over the city, as if knowing that Fowles was out of the house at this moment and was deliberately cooperating with his actions.


    It''s just the same principle as the water fountain in the center of the garden.


    Space condenses here, and time stops. At this moment, no one knows how this young man who looks up to listen to the bell will change the land, the ocean, the space, no, the crystal wall system


    At the same time, the maid, svetti, looked at the direction of the sound, and began to pray in silence. This is the daily prayer of the port city. She prayed to the God of the sea for the protection of osern, prayed for good weather and good harvest for the fishermen.


    However, before half of the prayer, sylvesty''s face turned red.


    This is the daughter of an ordinary fisherman. She can''t be said to be very beautiful, but it''s better than fresh and natural. Just like the air in this port city, it can''t be said that it is more suitable for human body than synthetic air, but it has a freshness that synthetic air does not have!


    Especially when she closed her eyes and prayed, her pretty face was full of piety, which was very holy and flawless. With her upright breast, she was full of more and more because of her non obscene temperament


    It''s really full! Fowles rubbed his elbows up and down his plump chest several times, and then enjoyed the girl''s trembling body, red face and disordered breath.


    However, she did not open her eyelashes like a small brush. She insisted on praying until the end. She opened her blue eyes and tried to condemn the employers who dared to sexually harass themselves in the holy moment.


    But before she was born, the young employer, whose elbows were still on her chest, suddenly coughed violently, and at the same time, he bent over: "good What a pain! It''s too hard to breathe


    In theory, Fowles''s injury is in the lung lobe. If he gasps hard, he may trigger the wound and cause cough Only in theory, of course.


    However, the girl, who was not involved in the world, didn''t know about the employer''s dispute. At the moment, she held the other side in a panic: "the herdsman said that if you don''t have the magic therapy, you can''t breathe in three months, and you can''t do strenuous exercise in one year. You''d better go back to the house..."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 2

    Outside the door, there are dozens of people. There are crowds of people. They are afraid of the noise.


    None of these people understood what old Sheldon had said. He only thought that he had been hit too hard and had gone mad. He had been eating, sleeping and eating a few days ago. To this day, he has finally collapsed.


    These people formed a circle, pointing to old Sheldon tied to a tree. Some people sighed, some were curious, others were sympathetic But no one came forward to put the old man down, and the nobles dealt with the domestic servants. This is a family affair, which is beyond the jurisdiction of the law, not to mention these civilians.


    Of all the people, only Fowles knew what the old man had said. Yes, he did!


    She opened the gate of the courtyard and walked into the crowd. Looking at the pure and fanatical eyes of the old man tied to the tree, Fowles sighed: Professor Xie, you are in the way


    When my magpie nest dove occupied this body which was weak because of being assassinated, you occupied the body of the old housekeeper who was implicated in being killed in vain by a blow hammer.


    In our last life, we are an operator and an innocent passenger. In this life, we are a master and a domestic servant. It''s really predestined! Looking at the old man''s madness, he seemed to hear that he was dying at the end of the day.


    Of course, he would not recognize Professor Xie even if he went up


    At this moment, in addition to a little surprise in his heart, the rest is pure admiration!


    It is worthy of being the host of the parallel universe crossing experiment, known as the existence of the federal chief scientist!


    Although the crossing experiment failed, the body and the spaceship disappeared, and the soul somehow transferred to a strange old man, and he did not give up the search for science for a moment.


    And it took only a few days to work out a set of possible theoretical basis for the failure of the experiment


    Only possible, because there is no high-precision instrument measurement, these theories can not be verified.


    However, because of this, Fowles especially admired this guy, at least I don''t have this kind of keen intuition to science. I only know that the old guy''s guess may be correct according to the facts of a certain moment.


    The collapse of the spaceship is a flash, and Professor Xie''s ashes are also an instant. Only Fowles, because of the particularity of his own state, still retains the instantaneous memory, and clearly observes that it is really the nuclear explosion from the whole spacecraft, which is strong and absolute, even more intense than the sun!


    Now that Sheldon is dead, the old resentment can be dispelled, and the double seems to be It would also be useful, and Fowles, in a moment, outlined some intrigue and nodded in the earnest and expectant gaze of Sylvia: "let him go!"


    "Good!" Sylvette happily separated from the crowd and came to the old man to help him untie the shackles. "Uncle Sheldon, the young master asked me to let you go!"


    The girl was so kind that she felt so much for the old man''s freedom that she ignored something.


    As a matter of fact, she could have told the two guards by the door what Fowles had said, but she ran out of the house in high spirits and naturally ignored the employer who used him as a crutch.


    So when she helped old Sheldon to the door, her face suddenly faded


    At the moment, her employer is holding both hands flat, and her upper body is bent forward. It looks like a sculpture. The only thing that doesn''t look like it is his face. It''s blue and red, and it''s sweating. If there''s no support, it''s going to hang up in the next second.


    "Poop She threw Sheldon to the ground at a loss. "Young master, are you ok? I''m sorry! I''m sorry! She didn''t mean to... "


    The old man was already weak to the extreme, and was thrown away by Sylvette, and fainted on the spot, unconscious on the ground.


    I feel that there is no good drama to see here, and the crowd outside the door gradually disperse


    "Sylvesty, you dropped something." After being held up by the maid again, Fowles pretended for dozens of seconds before making an expression of relief.


    "Ah, yes, yes, I''ll take care of it right away." Carefully helping Fowles to sit down, svetti quickly turned back to place the faint old man and dragged him to the original room.


    While dragging the maid, he thought naively that the young master was so kind that he was clearly so miserable that he did not forget to remind me to take good care of Mr. Sheldon.


    However, when she settled the old man back, she could not laugh again.


    Her employer was sitting solemnly in the yard waiting for her. Her face was so cold that she could scrape the next Frost: "just now, you left me there and ran away by yourself?"


    "You know, this is serious malfeasance! The significance of a person''s existence in this world is to take responsibility and do his own work well. A person who can''t do his own work well has no value for survival! "


    Sylvette''s heart was pounding. Fowles''s momentum seriously affected her, making her feel worthless. Living in this world is a waste of food and air: "I''m sorry, master Fowles, I''m wrong! I was wrong! Wuwu... "


    The girl cried at a loss, such as flowers with dew, jade plate full of beads, but unfortunately, Fowles was not moved.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£Swittighton ran faster, and at the same time, she was worried that children today are so old and weird. When I was like them But what kind of job did wood get?


    If Sylvette''s doubt is happy, confused and looking forward to;


    Sheldon''s doubt is rigorous, confused and pursuing;


    then our protagonist, Fowles, is in a dilemma, confused and hesitant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    He was hesitating whether he should spend about 18 gold coins for magic healing.


    Eighteen gold coins, it doesn''t look like much, but it''s 1800 silver coins and 180000 copper coins. A family like Sveti can spend for decades.


    Originally, it was only a drizzle for Fowles. In the past, he had spent hundreds and thousands of money


    Although the Medici family is not high in the nobility, it is only a Viscount, and the family history can not be traced back to the time of Alexander''s Second Empire 4000 years ago, but this family which believes in the commercial goddess Benes is undoubtedly relatively rich among the same rank aristocrats.


    Even the wealth of some Earl''s families could not be compared with it. As one of the possible heirs of the family, Fowles never had to worry about his daily expenses.


    But it was only before, when he was a child, and a month ago, half a month before Fowles was assassinated, he was no longer a child.


    His birthday is on the 18th of this year They have to face the test that every family heir must go through -


    get a start-up fund of 20 gold coins, a villa in a small town, a housekeeper and two guards, and then Live alone for a year.


    Twenty gold coins are more than enough for four people to eat, eat and live without having to spend a lot of money. But, of course, that''s not the whole trial.


    In this year, the heirs must use the twenty gold coins as the capital to try to make the greatest profit in business. How much profit can be made in a year will directly affect the possibility of inheriting the title.


    Moreover, they are not allowed to use their savings, turn to acquaintances or even They are not allowed to contact the outside world at all. Once discovered, they will lose their inheritance qualification forever.


    So the cost of these twenty gold coins was of great importance to Fowles.


    If he chooses treatment, he will not face the fate of failure in the trial, which is obviously unacceptable to the greedy Fowles.


    But if it is not treated, he will not be able to move in the next few months. If he can''t do strenuous exercise in a year, how can he make money? Well, by the way, it''s also a big expense to pay the salaries of Sylvette, the old man and the guards.


    Fowles frowned and thought, but there were countless ideas in his mind, such as making glass, making toothpaste, making steel and iron Some of them come from that universe, an idea called crossing the novel.


    However, none of them is useful, because all the time travel novels have a prerequisite - the protagonist is still in the original universe, but the time scale changes slightly.


    However, this necessary condition is not what Fowles did not have. This universe is not the original one. Some common cosmic laws may still exist, but most of the physical phenomena and chemical principles do not work.


    This is not only Sheldon''s conjecture, but also the fact that Fowles has just verified. He just went to the kitchen and poured the vinegar like seasoning into the cleaning soda, but nothing happened.


    It didn''t matter. Maybe the quality of both was not very good, but then he dropped something called oil into the water, and it dissolved!


    The so-called string energy is different, the quark force is different, and the atomic force is different. One of the most direct manifestations is that the elements in this world are not arranged according to the periodic table of cosmic elements, and their basic characteristics are also quite different


    MLGBD, novels are deceptive! It''s much more difficult to travel through time than through space. If I only go through one space, I can''t go back here


    Fowles was angry, but helpless.


    Take a look at what the former owner of his body left for himself, nineteen gold coins, seventy silver coins, plus A tattered body, oh, and some pathetic magic.


    Yes, the owner of this body is a second-class magic apprentice, the master of the world''s secret power, but what''s the use of those rubbish magic?!


    Level 0 Magic: Arcane mark, light dance, and lightness.


    Level 1 Magic: burning hand, second-class bead of flame;


    super magic skill? Enhancement, anti magic skills? Reading


    This is an apprentice who is committed to playing with fire. In addition to the basic skills that every mage can learn, almost all the magic is related to the flame. In other words, the dance of light is called the lantern, and the lighting is called the torch.


    As for the burning hand and the second-class bead of fire, by observing the memory of the old owner, Fowles can be sure that they can make a dying person hang up, but they can never make a living person on the verge of death.


    But any existence with the ability to move can''t help but get rid of that burning


    "Beep, eh, eh, eh, eh, eh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho!" Following the memory of the original owner, Fowles waved his arms and recited the magic mantra with a sharp cadence. After more than ten seconds, his palm lit up, and a cone-shaped flame leaped out of his palm and disappeared one meter away.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 4

    Could this man discover something in the magic just with such a glance?


    As soon as the idea rose in his mind, Fowles immediately shook his head and rejected it. How could there be such a thing in the world? He had searched the memory of his former master several times, but he had not found any breakthrough.


    "What is the principle of this magic?" Asked Shelton, glaring at the flames.


    By the way, the magic of this world is not accessible to ordinary people. Old Sheldon didn''t even know this common sense. How could he see the problem? Fowles thought deeply and said: "condense the fire element, concentrate, and then Light it


    Fowles made a leap of fire, but old Sheldon''s next sentence set his action in the air.


    The old man said slowly, "do you really believe that there is any fire element in this world?"


    If it is the original Fowles, the answer to this question is obvious. If it is the present Fowles, the answer is also obvious, but the two answers are just opposite!


    What is fire?


    In the era of primitive tribes, it may be thought that it was a gathering of high-temperature elements, the embodiment of an omnipresent power in nature, and even It''s divine power bound by gods.


    However, in the era of advanced science and technology, everyone knows that fire is just a burning phenomenon, which can release heat and accelerate the chaotic movement speed of surrounding molecules.


    The so-called fire is a general term for many chemical reactions, but it is by no means an objective molecule or particle!


    The trance was just for a moment. Fowles immediately responded and said, "of course, this is the foundation of magic existence! To perceive the existence of fire elements in our human spirit, to call, resonate and drive them is the whole of fire magic


    "Is it? I don''t think so. " Sheldon got close to the flame of the Illuminati and looked at it carefully. The light of the torch could almost burn the hair on his face.


    "If they are really inspired elements of fire, they should be in a very regular shape together? For example Spherical shape, the absolute most energy-saving form, why is it such a complex and unstable form as a moving flame? "


    In fact, it''s not only luminosity, the secondary bead of fire that Fowles knew, and the fireball technique that I''ve seen in my memory, all of them are in different forms -


    there''s a round belly below, and there''s a rising flame on it, like a red slim with only hair.


    Yes, why! At the old man''s words, Fowles was puzzled.


    If the fire element is really called, regular forms such as spheres are obviously the most concise and effective forms.


    If the upper half of the fireball is the source of the unrestrained nature of the fire element, then The second half of that regular round stomach is how to return a responsibility?


    Although it is also possible that this shape is the form of habit revealed after the fire elements are gathered, the habit of thinking from another universe makes Fowles and the old man not think about it. Since all things in the universe exist, there must be reasons and significance for their existence.


    The reason why I don''t understand is by no means that the meaning doesn''t exist, but I haven''t thought about it.


    In doubt, Fowles would not reveal it, but pretended to praise: "is this the mystery of magic?"


    Sheldon smiles, extremely unpredictable: "but not necessarily..."


    "Is it? Why do you say that? " In the heart of Fowles, the curiosity about this question was more intense than his expression. However, he did not expect the old man to give an answer immediately.


    This is a new universe, a new physical system. Where can we draw conclusions so easily?


    However, the old man seems to be able to do something unexpected: "no matter how the rules of the universe change, how the basic particles such as string, quark and atom change, one thing will never change."


    the old man put up a finger, which is very much like the momentum of "under the earth, exclusive" of the world: "temperature rise is the result of the accelerated movement of basic particles, while fire, The magic of the world seems to subvert common sense and must follow the same rules. "


    "Well, you don''t understand these things when you tell them." The old man waved his hand in despair.


    Fowles really didn''t understand. It was not that the old man thought he didn''t understand, but that there seemed to be a little bit of disconnection between the old man''s theory and reality, which made him unable to connect with each other. Therefore, he obeyed his original intention and showed a blank look.


    "Well, let''s do a simple experiment! Wait a minute The old man turned back and went out of the door. A moment later, he brought back two dead branches of grapes.


    A dead branch, he placed in the still floating flame of Phoebus, a dead branch, he put on the newly lit torch.


    After a few seconds of planting, the dead branches on the torch are on fire, but the dead branches in the lightness have no half silk reaction


    The flame temperature is not the same at all!


    But look at the appearance, the size and shape of the two flames are similar, but the color is slightly different.


    But what does this represent? Magic flame and ordinary flame are not the same thing, the temperature difference is normalIf you can reach the temperature of a real torch, the lightness will not be a zero level trick. The torch can burn people!


    Fowles still didn''t understand, and old man Sheldon nodded with a smile: "sure enough. Don''t worry, come on. We''ll do another experiment and we''ll understand it! "


    This time, the old man found a thin piece of iron and put it flat on the end of the candle flame.


    What kind of experiment is this? Fowles was muttering to himself that something incredible had happened - the flame had passed through the iron sheet and formed the same flame over it.


    However, this flame is just like that of the Illuminati. Although it is very bright, it can''t light the dead branches of grapes. Moreover, the thing separated from the flame, which is similar to the thin sheet of iron in another universe, has not been burned through, and it is stable across the flame.


    It seems to be just an illusion maintained by thermal radiation.


    "See?" The old man looked like a wise pearl in his hand.


    Fowles did see it, but he still didn''t understand the mystery until the old man pointed it out --


    "the problem is not the form of heat, nor the definition of combustion, but The air of the world! Air with a strange quality that glows naturally as long as it reaches a certain temperature. "


    "No matter how the world changes, the universe is made up of elementary particles, which can never be wrong. Just as we lift a handful of water and a handful of mud, we actually transfer the basic particles of water and mud through external forces


    "Magic must be a similar force. Therefore, I doubt the so-called fire magic... "


    The so-called fire magic doesn''t exist at all!


    It is only because of the special air structure of this continent that when the heat rises, the gas will emit light, thus forming flame magic such as luminosity, bead of fire and fireball.


    In fact, the magic without burning substance is not a kind of burning at all. It is just an invisible area with relatively concentrated heat. The air which is radiated by the heat will flow and form something like the hairy slym.


    The heat varies with the level of magic and the level of the caster. It''s not the same thing as a real flame.


    Fire magic is not so much a magic as a magic Is a unique basic particle operation means!


    To resonate air molecules with brain waves and make them move faster is fire. Conversely, it is ice. If Operate these molecules to do directional motion, that''s the wind!


    Fowles has a much clearer and richer understanding of the world''s magic than the old man, so the old man just said the beginning, he realized the construction principle of the world magic system, and began to try to crack it.


    Warming is fire, cooling is ice, directional movement is a more basic means of operation, with warming up is fireball, with cooling is ice gun, used in the air, that is wind, if used in other places, I am afraid it will be siege mallet, dark arrow, electric explosion ball, smashing sound wave, sunlight ray and other things.


    Although according to his own memory, there are still many mysteries of magic, and such analysis can not be done in one basket, but Sheldon''s analysis undoubtedly opens a door for Fowles to understand the universe from another angle


    The road ahead is very long, no one has ever walked by, but the potential is infinite!


    The old man This old guy?! With that instant sweep, he found some true meaning of the world''s magic. Forster looked at the old man with admiration, and he was completely convinced of his keen insight.


    However, he still did not show, just a light frown: "what are you talking about, I don''t understand?"


    The old man is really powerful. He is a qualified passer-by. Even if he passes through the stone age, he will be able to play the atomic bomb and hydrogen bomb, but Jumping up and down, I don''t know the convergence of the crossing crowd, but will be locked up as a monkey for all to visit!


    Simply, let the old man be the coquettish and eye-catching monkey, while himself, incarnate as the owner who put the monkey into the cage and hold exhibitions around to collect the ticket money!


    You go back and make money. I''ll do it. Fowles is extremely evil in plotting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    At the same time, Sheldon didn''t care about his doubts, or had prepared for his doubts, but just expounded his own views.


    "It seems that the basic condition for magic is to recite a mantra and wave a gesture. There should be two functions: one is to activate the brain wave and affect the frequency of the caster''s brain wave, so that it can resonate with a specific particle."


    "The second is to determine the trajectory, mode and intensity of particles. Of course, the strength of one''s own spiritual power is also an important factor in determining the magic power, but the restriction of the mantra module is obviously the most critical


    This is not wrong. A level zero trick, even if the caster''s ability is strong, can not make the power of level 9 forbidden mantra.


    It can be said that the level of magic directly determines the upper limit of magic power.


    "So I think that if you want to grasp the mystery of magic mantras and gestures, we should start from two directions - first, find some magic with the same resonance particles, such as fire, ice, electricity and light, and study the parts that activate resonance, study the common places among them, and break the Secrets of mantras."


    "Next, find some magic with similar effects or operation modes, but different categories, and compare the similarities and differences of another part of the mantra, and find out the rules..."


    Fuck, is this old man still a man?!


    Fowles looked at the old man with great reverence. For the first time, he changed his arrogance when facing Sheldon: "for the classification of magic, there are two completely different theoretical systems in the magic world."


    "One is called element classification, which divides magic into water, fire, ice, wind, electricity, earth, light, darkness, life, death And so on. "


    "There is also a classification of schools, which divides magic into nine schools: change, protection, enchantment, magic, necromancy, shaping energy, Incantation, prophecy and general use."


    "For a long time, mages have been arguing about the two classifications. They often define their own affiliation in a supportive way. For example, the names of Fire Mage, water mage and ice mage will appear in the element classification, while the school classification can be changed into mage, protection mage and enchanter mage."


    "These appellations are not absolute, and it is not that if you learn one kind of magic, you will never learn another. However, after thousands of years of disputes in the magic world, there is a reason for their existence..."


    "Element classification makes it relatively easy for mages to sense magic elements, because they always operate on one element. Can practice make perfect, but It is more difficult to memorize mantras, because the functions of these sorcery are different, and the mantras are quite different, and there is hardly any rule to speak of. "


    "The classification of schools can make it easy for mages to memorize mantras, because there are many similarities between the students'' schools, but They often fail to cast because they can''t calibrate their mental swings. "


    "What''s more, the magic effect of schoolmates is usually similar, attacking, defending, disturbing enemies As a result, the abilities of school mages are often not comprehensive enough, and one person will not be able to cope with complex situations. "


    "However, if several such mages are combined together, they will be both offensive and defensive, which is more powerful than elemental mages. It has been inconclusive since the millennium. "


    "Maybe it''s the onlookers. After you say that, I seem to see The origin of the longest and most ambiguous dispute between right and wrong in the magic world has really benefited a lot. Anyway, thank you


    Fowles read the Magic Secrets in his memory, carefully worded, and saluted old Sheldon in a false three-way way way. He stroked his chest and bowed down, which was the standard aristocratic etiquette.


    "That''s nothing!" The fake Sheldon waved his hand carelessly. "It''s mainly the mantra and the gesture. Show me again."


    At the same time, the old man actually bit his finger and fell into further meditation: "language itself certainly has no magic power. Even if the same words are said, everyone''s voice and the habit of spelling will have an impact on the voice The most important thing is frequency fluctuation? "


    "If there is a way to collect audio samples of incantations, Fourier transform them on the basis of each person''s unique voice range, or Can you get a simplified version of the mantra? "


    "And those gestures, everyone will wave their limbs. The symbolic meaning of the hint is probably greater than the actual effect. If we can gather the tracks and model the space, maybe You can also discover some of them? "


    The old man was talking to himself about another world, two branches of knowledge called signal processing and digital modeling. If someone else hears it, he will not know why, but listen to it in the ears of fowlers


    Oh! Oh! Oh! All sparks!


    For a moment, the light in his mind was full of light, and the fireworks assembly came and went again and again


    If the old man''s analysis just surprised him and thought that he was worthy of his name and worthy of the honor in another universe, then the old man was his God!


    Perhaps in terms of memory, computing power and logical analysis ability, the old man is not a little bit different from him. For example, if the old man can''t sample audio and simplify the mantra with Fourier transform, he can easily do it without any auxiliary tools.However, in the development of new fields and the creative thinking of new things, the old man left his distance, which could not be measured by reason. At least he never thought that he could analyze the universe with the analysis method of another universe.


    Absolutely no problem. Maybe the two applied disciplines such as cosmic physics, chemistry and biology have completely different foundations, but The science of mathematics is universal in all universes.


    The old man, the old man, can''t throw out at will. It''s too useful to leave him around, to know the mystery of the world as soon as possible, and to master his own power!


    Fowles looked at old Sheldon with infinite emotion, as if it was an inexhaustible gold mine: "no matter Whether you are really crazy or not, I have heard from you a truth of the world that I have never heard of. "


    "It''s better to let you have food and accommodation and allow you to live here unconditionally. However, you should impart those knowledge to me without reservation, OK?"


    There was no doubt that Fowles had mastered that knowledge, and it was more comprehensive and reliable than Sheldon, but he would not reveal it without reservation like Sheldon!


    He needs to find a reasonable way for his knowledge system, which is also the original purpose of accepting Sheldon. As for how Sheldon is not doubted by others, it is his own business. If he can protect himself, he will, and if he can not, there will be no loss.


    At most, the old man will be snapped at a critical moment


    In addition to the problem of his origin, Sheldon became a teacher. In fact, he mainly wanted to influence him to gradually understand the true meaning of crossing through by imperceptibly influencing the old guy, and to spontaneously study glass, toothpaste, steel and iron making.


    Because of the basic laws of the universe, these things may not be easy to make. What kind of black explosives, what sulfur and nitrate three charcoal, what nitroglycerin kapok, are all bullshit.


    There is also papermaking and printing. According to Fowles'' memory, there is no ink that can be produced in mass production.


    The paper that can''t be used for writing and large-scale printing is not as flexible as a parchment roll. I''m afraid no one wants to wipe your butt. The idea of making a fortune by selling toilet paper is undoubtedly a dream.


    There is no ink, no paper, it seems to be a dream to run a newspaper and become a media tycoon


    The difficulty of inventing mass-produced ink is almost the same as that of finding the correct formula of gunpowder, glass and detergent, and finding the mass production of acid, alkali and salt raw materials for chemical industry foundation.


    Although the above-mentioned things can''t be done, there are two things that are undoubtedly easy to achieve by comparison: one is the textile machine called the embryonic stage of capitalism, and the other is the steam engine called the embryonic stage of the industrial revolution.


    Because of the unknown power of magic, is the high power steam engine worth In other words, how to present it still needs to be discussed. However, the loom is undoubtedly of low technical content and easy to implement.


    If you want to stand firm in this world, you really need money!


    It''s not just the fight for family inheritance that requires money. Developing textile machine prototypes, collecting cotton like wool raw materials, building workshops, allocating machines and recruiting workers, all of which need money!


    Although I don''t know how much, the start-up fund of 20 gold coins is certainly far from enough.


    It''s not only that. In addition, it takes money to cure one''s internal injury. If you want to avoid injury in the future, you need money to learn other levels of magic to conduct comparative research. The mage guild is not open in vain, it is to make money.


    Each level zero trick needs 20 silver coins. It can be imagined that the learning cost of those high-level magic can be imagined. Although the Medici family has its own mage tower, the former owner of the body obsessed with magic still spends his monthly pocket money on learning magic. He buys casting materials, borrows the notes of other mages, and asks for experience from his peers. All of them need to spend ¡­¡­


    This also reflects from one side that the profession of MAGE really needs talent. With his hard work and no lack of financial support, he is only a second level mage who can master two level one magic. In terms of talent, one can''t believe it.


    It was only a flash of thought, and Fowles had already scratched all the above in his mind, but his expression and posture remained the same, and he bowed and caressed his chest and bowed, and asked for his old hair.


    The old man''s dull brain and emotional quotient ran wild. For a long time, she finally got the answer of "all right". Just at this time, she hopped across the courtyard and entered the house. She said, "master Fowles, uncle Sheldon, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Young master is really a good man. He thinks uncle Sheldon can''t pick his shoulders and hands, and he can''t even do housework. He has come up with such a strange excuse to take in the old man


    After listening to Fowles'' explanation, it was the only thought in the girl''s mind.


    Don''t understand the value of Sheldon, just think his mouth is crazy, of course, will come to such a conclusion, the girl''s heart suddenly full of respect for Fowles.


    Originally because of the ambiguous King''s game, there is still a little bit of mustard, also immediately disappeared.


    Young master, it must not be intentional. Even if it is intentional, it is not what he wants to do. It must be It must be that he didn''t know which action was too ambiguous, which made him wrong.


    The idea turned to this, and sylvesty''s heart began to thump, and her face suddenly turned red. In this way, young master, in fact, has that meaning to himself?


    Sylvia! Life can not be so narcissistic, that is a game, although ambiguous, young master did not make too offensive behavior? What''s more, you already have wood!


    It was not until flowers called her four or five times that she woke up.


    "Where have you been so long since you went out in the morning?" Asked Forrest, with a calm face.


    Getting up early and going home to deliver meals is the normal work and rest of Sylvette. However, it seems that the time spent today is a little bit longer About half an hour.


    "Young master, I am wrong, I am wrong, don''t deduct my salary!" Sylvesty did not dare to breathe in the air. She was frightened.


    This little woman, most concerned about her copper salary, if she paid a little more, I don''t know whether she would even buy her first night''s rights. Looking at the woman''s expression, Fowles thought without malice.


    However, that would be too boring There was no change in Fowles''s face: "so tell me, why are you wrong? Wrong. Why? Will it be wrong again? "


    "No, no more." She shook her head again and again. "I went out in the morning. I was Everything is the same as usual... "


    Sylvette told her story in fear


    When she sent the crumbs to the children, she inadvertently learned about an acquaintance. She couldn''t help but find the acquaintance in the Haifeng tavern.


    The interrogation of Sylvette was originally a kind of teasing. The drunkard was not in the wine intentionally, and the steamed bun was not on the fold. If Fowles could bluff or interrupt, he would tease a little girl and cry. Originally, it was a very simple story. It was just a simple story, and it was a VIP hydrology.


    However, through this inquiry, Fowles really learned a lot. For example, Sylvette''s family lived by the sea. She had a mother, a brother and a younger brother. Her father died in a shipwreck a few years ago.


    For example, when she gets up early in the morning, she goes to the bakery to buy three pieces of bread crumbs that are sold and given away. The small ones are taken home and the big ones are given to the ten children in the old house.


    It was something that Fowles would not have known and didn''t know about, but now it''s all piecemeal.


    Fowles was also a little surprised that the little girl was willing to spend a quarter of her salary every day to buy food for a group of unrelated children


    Now it''s a quarter, and it used to be a half. No wonder she values her salary so much.


    Knowing all this, Fowles is not admiring, but Red fruit desire!


    Yes, desire!


    What a wonderful thing it would be to defile and profane such a pure woman and let her know that the world is not so wonderful and full of sunshine everywhere!


    Looking at the low browed girl, Fowles''s heart was full of fire. He had already begun to think about how to eat the lamb into his stomach without being noticed by the other party. But the end of the story told by swighty restored his mind.


    To get back to the point, according to sylvesty''s account, a friend she knew very well found a job that was said to be very generous in a tavern. She was curious for a moment and couldn''t help looking for it. As a result, she learned that the content of the job was to become a tour guide for a mercenary regiment and look for the legendary William? Captain Kinter''s treasure.


    This job pays as much as three gold coins. If things succeed, the salary will be increased. Of course, there are some risks.


    Of course, Fowles would not pay attention to the meagre profit of three gold coins, just like Sylvette. Although for him now, three gold coins are not a small fortune: "what''s your friend''s name? How could I tell you that? "


    According to the usual rules of conduct, this kind of information about finding treasure is, of course, sneaking into the village, not shooting. It''s best to make a fortune with a dull voice. Even the tour guide of the team must have received all confidential notices.


    Swighty blushed. Through her careful description, Fowles knew that wood was her neighbor''s son, one year older than her, and the two grew up together.


    Of course, words like childhood sweetheart and childhood are prepared for these two. They have a little meaning for each other, so this kind of thing is never hidden from each otherSylvette didn''t say that, but according to the look on her face, Fowles felt that she was not far away from her, and was disappointed.


    This woman is not pure. Although it is quite a sense of achievement to take a woman from someone else''s arms, it is different from the fun of teasing an ignorant girl Fouls had a dirty thought in his mind.


    "Oh, I forgot that this matter is confidential. Master Fowles, you must not Don''t tell anyone else At this time, Sylvette finally woke up and covered her mouth in panic.


    "No, no, don''t worry." Fowles comforted the girl in his mouth, but said in his heart, of course, I won''t tell anyone else. I wish I knew it by myself. Oh, by the way, I can''t tell this woman anything secret in the future.


    Say good to listen to point is to have no tact, say not to listen to, mouth is too big, oneself a little ask, even soil belt dustpan pour out so much, what secret can keep WOW!


    "By the way, what did you say, William? What else is there, Captain Kinter, and what''s going on? " The forerunner of Fowles, who had no ear for the outside of the window, read only the magic books, and knew nothing about these terms.


    Even the word "wood" was mentioned several times in his ear by sylvesty, but he did not have any impression. That is to say, Fowles could search all the corners of his memory, and read out everything he had seen and heard, whether he remembered it or not. Otherwise, if anyone attached himself to this body, his understanding of the world would be limited to the study of magic, and would be the lowest and most basic part ...


    William? Captain Kent, you can guess from the name. It''s the name of a man who lives on the water - a pirate.


    About two or three hundred years ago, William? At the beginning, king was actually hired by the Federal Navy of the East China Sea to hunt down pirates. He did not catch many pirates. As a result, after a period of time, he became a pirate himself.


    With the relationship he had drawn in the Navy during the period of the privateer, he swam between the Navy and the pirates, and quickly expanded his power. At the peak of his life, he had thousands of subordinates, even dozens of water mages, which made the navy have no way to deal with him and become "the terror of the East Ocean".


    However, this is not the reason why he has been coveted since then. Although he also amassed a lot of wealth during this period, his most well-known story is that on one day in the year 7771 of paville, he led a fleet and plundered a fleet of Prince Olympus of Bonaparte Empire, and countless Booties worth about one billion gold coins were collected by him.


    The pirate was later arrested and jailed during the negotiation of an amnesty agreement with a foreign country. He was then escorted back to the East China Sea for trial and execution. However, until his death, people did not know where his treasure worth more than one billion gold coins was buried.


    All he could get was the wad of parchment that he had secretly stuffed into his wife before the execution of the execution, on which were written a few incongruous lines and a few figures, as well as several pieces of William Wilhelm, which were later discovered one after another? The treasure map painted by King himself.


    The treasure map can be proved by magic that it is true, but some of the sites found are among his relics, some are in unrelated antique shops, and even in the library. As for the place where his treasure is hidden, people organize fleets to explore it, but no team has ever succeeded.


    No matter whether the clues of the treasure map are true or false, which are true and which are false, one thing is at least certain - allando, the port city, is William? Captain Kent''s hometown, when he was not a pirate, once lived here in a new guise, and most of his remains were investigated and dealt with here.


    Even according to the plan, many people can recall that William? When gint was a pirate, he would give up to the alandors.


    Of course, his practice did not bring much benefit to allando. On the contrary, with his arrest and punishment, and the revelation of his life experience and whereabouts, fewer and fewer businesses willing to do business in Alando - businesses close to the sea will more or less become enemies with pirates.


    When people talk about elandor, they also habitually say, "William? The Alando that gint grew up with.


    Originally, Alando was a large and medium-sized city on the mainland, with a population of more than 200000. It has beautiful mountains and clear waters. The harbor is deep and quiet. It is a rare port at the east end of Pavel.


    However, over the past few hundred years, the population has been reduced instead of increasing. From a big city with more than 200000 people to a small city with tens of thousands of people, the level of territory has also been reduced again and again. The specifications of temples, mages'' Guild and Lord''s mansion are constantly shrinking, so that It has become a qualified venue for the Medici family heirs to practice.


    Pirates? a treasure house? Mercenary regiment? After listening to Sylvette''s description, Fowles''s face showed an indescribable strange color: the profit point required by the family''s trial training, didn''t it appear?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Oh It''s so... " The burning torch flared up.


    "Oh I love you Oh I''m sorry... " Four lanterns appear in the middle of the sky, distributed around the quiet room, and have a good view.


    Immediately, there are fire fighting insects, scrambling to fly to this basic light source, and then safely wear out from the other side, stunned for a moment, turn around and try to fight again.


    The idea of luminosity is to excite a circular area in the middle of the sky to accelerate the movement of the basic particles in the area and make them warm up and emit light, which is shaped like a burning torch.


    Dance of light, in a short distance around the body to produce four lanterns or light balls for lighting.


    The difference between the two magic is similar, but in fact there are many differences.


    The duration of the technique is longer, and it will produce a leaping flame, so the brightness is higher. However, due to the movement of the flame, the light and shade are uncertain, so it is suitable for travelling in the field.


    The mechanism of light dance is to cover a layer of shell with concentrated ideas inside and outside the temperature rising. Since the heat has no direct contact with the external air, it will not produce a moving flame, which is more suitable for household lighting.


    Especially when the small things fall to the ground, the four lanterns take a group photo, almost no shadow.


    Of course, what is worth noting here is not the magic itself, two zeros. To say that the sky is just a few light bulbs, what is worth noticing is the mantra of Fowles!


    Two incantations with very long syllables, which are slightly refined by the signal processing method of another world, become a reduced mode of only two or three syllables above.


    Sheldon''s conjecture is undoubtedly correct.


    However, this kind of reduction varies from person to person. Due to the different tone ranges of each person, the reduction method will also be different. Generally, only some old magicians can find their own incantation reduction scheme based on their experience. Moreover, the contraction of a word by word can never reach 50% lower than that of Fowles.


    Moreover, more than that, after a long time of meditation and deduction, Fowles found that because of his strong thinking ability, he did not need to recite incantations and gestures to cast his own magic. As long as his brain situation reappeared, he could use magic.


    Of course, other mages also have such skills. However, they are not natural abilities, but the wisdom crystallization summed up by long-term casting - super magic skills.


    Metamagic is a kind of universal magic. It can also be said that it is the most special kind of magic. Almost all mages will study it, whether they are new apprentices or masters who have reached more than ten levels. Although, the highest level of super magic skills is only three levels.


    The special feature of the super magic skill is that its power is not determined by itself, but by the additional magic power -


    for example, if you use level 1 hypermagic to strengthen, its brightness heat will be greatly increased. Of course, the difficulty of using it will also rise to the level of level 1 magic.


    Zero level magic, a super magic additional, is quite a new form of first level magic.


    If it''s level 1 magic, level 1 super magic plus is equivalent to new level 2 magic.


    Of course, this is equivalent to two levels of magic, and so on


    However, no matter whether it is a combination of multiple super magic skills or one super magic skill for many times, the total level of super magic skill can not exceed three levels, otherwise the casting will inevitably fail. The reason for this is also the focus of mages.


    This kind of promotion seems useless. Since all the higher-level magic has been mastered, why use the enhanced version of low-level magic? Its power can''t be compared with that level of magic?


    But in fact, the application range is too wide, not only some levels of magic incomplete, non low-level magic enhancement version is difficult to achieve effect, the most important thing is The particularity of some super magic skills.


    Such as super magic range, super magic range and super magic enhancement are the simplest and direct applications. Mages value other things - silent, fixed, quick and even instant.


    Silent cast, level 1 super demon, can cast without chanting mantra;


    fixed cast, level 1 super demon can cast without waving gestures;


    quick fire, level 1 super magic can not reduce the casting success rate, but also accelerate the casting speed;


    instant cast, level three super magic, can instantly launch the added magic.


    Although level 9 meteor blast can kill people, fireball can also be used in seconds without preparation. When two people fight, level 9 meteor explosion is no better than instant fireball.


    Those magic that often reach eight levels and nine levels can only show their power in the real battlefield, and Mages who can master this level of skill usually disdain to participate in the fight between ordinary humans.


    In the case of Fowles, it seems that he is a mage who has constant three levels of super magic: silent hair, static hair and quick hair. Silent hair and static hair originate from his special soul or computational power, while quick hair comes from another world, called mathematics.


    Although his mage level is only two, it is no exaggeration to say that he can keep pace with the mages of eight casting levels in certain fields.


    What''s more powerful is that his level 3 super magic is not really super magic, but his special constitution, which does not occupy the super magic position.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 8

    "We''re not just here to shop, by the way Let''s call on Mr. elanfar. Please let me know. " As he spoke, Fowles motioned to svetti to hand over the powder.


    There is also wine in this universe. In other words, there are drinks similar to wine, but wine has side effects on casting, so mages generally don''t drink them, but drink various kinds of refreshing drinks.


    Oyster powder is a kind of shell powder extracted from the sea. It is not rare at all. However, since it has the name of mage, its value is not low.


    It''s Fowles'' daily necessities. It''s not illegal to carry more than a certain amount with you during the trial. You can take some out to give gifts.


    For the sake of gifts, plus Fowles''s moral integrity, the noble family''s etiquette education since his childhood made him stand out. The magic apprentice obediently sought the teacher.


    The mage guild usually has a Mage at level 8 or above. However, elanfa is only a level 5 mage. Maybe it is because of this that he is assigned to a small place like Alando?


    Although the place is small and low-grade, since he can obtain the qualification of staying in the tower with a lot of rewards and rich resources, which is also beneficial to the cultivation, elanfa is either very hard backstage or good at dancing, which is totally different from the nerd mage type of Fowles.


    After a little talk, Fowles knew that, at least the latter, although he could feel his own strength was very poor at the first meeting, he was not slighted, but he was very warm to talk with him


    Who are the original enlightenment teachers? Where have you studied magic? Where have you participated in the exchange? Salona and so on


    They are very common topics among mages. It''s like ordinary people always talk about their occupation, life, resume, relatives and friends when they meet for the first time


    When we talk about the common ground, we can talk about the topic. People are also close to each other. A group of people who don''t know each other can also chat quickly from place to place.


    Fowles was very good at this, but unfortunately, there were too few resources left for him to take office


    He was a man who did not listen to anything out of the window and read only magic books. In his family, except his father, a few relatives and a few servants, the mage community did not know anyone else except the teachers and the owners of several magic stores.


    And even if it is the intersection of these human beings, there is almost nothing left to remove the magic related parts.


    So elanfa changed several topics in succession, and Fowles could only laugh at a loss.


    Since he could not, he simply did not, while drinking the refreshment drink offered by the apprentice and laughing.


    Speak more and make more mistakes. If you don''t know how to shut up when you don''t know, it may reduce people''s impression on you, but usually, people will not be on guard against the weak, which is also a means of communication with others.


    After a few more drinks and chatting, elanfa took the lead and asked what Fowles was doing.


    Fowles said with a smile that he wanted to visit the library of the mage tower.


    Since there is no large-scale printing technology in the world, libraries are rare. Almost all the documents and materials are handwritten, including the statistics department under the Lord''s house and the data collection departments of temples, guilds and chambers of commerce all over the mainland.


    Among them, the library of the mage association has the most comprehensive materials. Although there is no printing, there is a mage''s magic, which is called Memorial writing, which allows the caster to perfectly copy the text documents at a far higher speed than ordinary people.


    Relying on this technology, the mage association has established the largest and complete library system. The general text is kept in the double law plane. The historical, geographical, and local records of exploration texts will be backed up in the mage towers in various places for the mage to consult. This is a blessing of the guild.


    Therefore, knowing the intention of Fowles, elanfa was shocked. It was the mage''s own right to enter the library. It was very kind of Fowles to bring gifts.


    "It has been one month since I moved to Alando. I should have come to visit my elder. Unfortunately, something happened..." Fowles covered his chest with helpless way.


    After hearing the words, he nodded. Obviously, he had heard of the assassination of Fowles. He was a well-informed figure: "the magic of allando is withered, and the industries of assassinate and Ferdinand are equally scarce. I think you have caused some enemies outside..."


    Elanfa pointed to a direction: "I have heard of some rules of the Medici family. We are all mages. If there is anything I can do for you, just say it is I''ll pay you back today. " Elanfar sipped gebe soup as he spoke.


    The mage guild does not exist out of the ordinary. It naturally needs a lot of money to support the operation of such a huge institution.


    As a magician who has the chance to master the dominant power of aristocratic families, the value to the guild is different from that of ordinary magicians.


    It doesn''t have to be said clearly that being able to become a magician as an aristocrat''s son is already the advantage of Fowles, even if His apprenticeship qualification is piled up with money, not tested.Unfortunately, the body''s predecessor knew nothing about it and wasted many opportunities.


    Of course, Fowles found here today to make up for this defect, but it''s not good to borrow things from others. It''s easy to borrow something first!


    Murmuring in his heart, Fowles followed elanpha to the second floor of the mage tower.


    As I said before, the exterior of the mage tower is narrow, but the interior space is quite large.


    The first floor includes a magic supplies shop, a living room, and several rooms for laborers and apprentices. Although the shop carries the word "magic", it actually patronizes more ordinary people than mages.


    As for the second floor, there are libraries and magic boutiques that only mages have the right to visit. There are not many places in Alando, and there are fewer mages. Therefore, there are only a few things on the shelf, which are shabby and tight.


    On the other hand, the library has dozens of bookshelves lined with books, occupying nearly 100 square meters of space, which is quite magnificent. It not only shows the delicacy of the space technology of the tower body, but also shows the glory of the Alando history.


    When they came to the library, it was just when the sun was about to set. The red sun went through the narrow window and was diluted into dark red after being twisted by exquisite space magic, especially the dark and gloomy interior.


    "I''m sorry..." Elanfa waved his arm and recited the mantra, intending to use a burn out spell to light the magic lamp on the wall.


    After the mantra was read twice, he suddenly saw Fowles raise his hand and snap his finger. The ball of fire about the size of a ping-pong ball lit up in an instant, and floated leisurely forward. The constant array of lights was lit, which excited the bright light.


    Instant second class bead of flame?! Elanfar looked straight.


    The second-class bead of fire is only a first-class magic, and there is nothing to be praised. Some low-level mages can''t even use this magic to ignite combustible materials.


    However, the meaning of instant fire is different. As mentioned before, the second-class bead of fire is a level-1 magic, but the instant shot is a level 3 super magic skill. It is difficult to send a second-class bead of flame It''s equivalent to level 4 magic.


    The ability of Fowles to use this magic with ease means that his caster level has reached at least level 7, or even level 8 or higher.


    Since his rank is higher than that of elanfa, then elanfa will feel that his level is low, and his judgment of strength is only a mistake, or Fowles deliberately created the illusion.


    Fortunately, not being slighted by the illusion, elanfar looked at the smiling Fowles with astonishment, and for a moment felt that he was unpredictable.


    Fowles was satisfied with the change of elanfar''s expression, which was exactly the effect he wanted to create, not only to frighten, but also to do with his future plans to make money.


    Of course, it is not a super magic instant, but a product of the combination of his instinctive silent hair, fixed hair and incantation simplification.


    Before entering the door, he had predicted that elanpha might cast a light on the lamp, so he was casting a spell while walking. When elanfa had just made the lighting action, the spell was just ready.


    "Because of the assassin''s sneak attack, I have been studying the super magic skills for this period of time, and finally got a little bit." Facing elanfar''s eyes, Fowles explained with some degree.


    Too high and deep will be taboo, we must maintain this degree.


    Elanfar was relieved to smile. Whether true or not, Fowles made an impression in his mind!


    What Fowles wanted to look up was the historical materials of Alando, which accounted for at least 30% of the library''s collections, including travel notes of bards, geographical records, climate records, memorabilia, and various official investigation files.


    These things should have been distributed in all the official organizations of elandor, which would serve as a backup for future reference. However, the mage guild routinely collects a copy and sorts them out in their own way.


    One of the most important daily tasks of the mages stationed in the pagoda is to enrich and complete these materials.


    Search key words -


    "after 7760 years of Pavel calendar", "William? Captain Kinter, pirate regiment, treasure map, mysterious number


    The thick paper roll turned over like a book in the eyes of Fowles. Well, it was a book. The contents of the book were just like pictures, which were reflected in his mind. While browsing, he searched for information.


    As a result, the development and change of the whole elandor in the last 100 years is in the mind of Fowles, and the building blocks are gradually formed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    If he wanted to, Fowles could even, based on the clues in these files, spell out the detailed life track of each famous person in elandor over the past hundreds of years.


    In the past ten years, twenty years, thirty years Subtle changes in street and building layout at each time.


    If we study every word in the dossier, make horizontal and vertical reasoning according to the description of the words, tie all the clues together, and find all the tangles in them, perhaps, we can deduce the history exactly as it happened.


    The historian haoshouqiongjing, over the years, is not in such an effort?


    However, that is not what human intelligence can do. Even in another universe, human beings have developed countless historical means and the most advanced intellectual brain assistance. Such deduction can not be completed in a short time.


    Obviously, the protagonist with this kind of logical analysis and calculation ability was not ordinary human from the beginning.


    All in all, Fowles can do that if Regardless of the permanent brain damage caused by overload.


    Therefore, he reduced the amount of reading as much as possible. He just picked out the words he was interested in, put them together and twisted them into a thread. Gradually I want to know the track of life.


    For a few hours, he finally released the scroll and looked up. His face was a little relieved, but there was nothing that should be called "suddenly".


    The purpose of consulting these files is not to explore anything, but to prepare for a certain purpose.


    After covering the files and rubbing his stuffy chest, Fowles walked out of the library, and everyone else had gone to sleep. Elanfa also began his routine meditation -- an eight hour sleep for the mage, which was similar to the meditation of Buddhism. It could sharpen the spirit and increase the sense of induction.


    Without disturbing, Fowles wakes up Sylvette, who is sleeping in the chair, wakes up the apprentice in charge of the first floor, and then selects commodities from the rough and crude floor -


    two hundred high-class parchments, two bottles of Brooke fish oil, a few dusty antiques, and There are several other kinds of bottled acid liquor in general use, but they are not in the latest plan. Forster thinks about giving up and waiting for the cost to be recovered.


    The magic world also has paper, but there is no superior processing technology, most of the paper is crisp and easy to use, especially for the mage!


    Because if you write a charm on the parchment, you can create a simple and easy-to-use magic scroll. If you hold the scroll and recite the exact mantra, you can cast magic. No matter running or standing still, it will not be affected. It is of great significance.


    However, on the paper, no matter how high the texture, no matter how powerful the mage is, there is no magic left. So for the mage, parchment has a special significance.


    As for brookfish oil, it''s a magical material, just like ink for printers.


    A variety of ink models, but in coastal cities, fish oil dye application rate is relatively high, not afraid of water erosion.


    The night was over for Sylvette, who was used to going to bed early and getting up early.


    But the night of Fowles is just beginning!


    In the night, the fire in the villa laboratory stayed up all night, the magic light was always on, the tinkling sound of chiseling was constantly ringing, and some sour smell had been floating out.


    At daybreak, all sorts of strange things finally stopped, and Fowles came out of the house.


    The material aspect preparation work has been completed, next, only left the layout and promotion! Fowles was fresh, lazy and not tired at all.


    Sleep is not necessary for him, he can control his brain, let half drive the body, the other half into sleep, after a period of time, the function will be reversed.


    In fact, it''s more than two. If he wants to, he can divide it into ten parts, eight parts or more. He doesn''t have to worry about schizophrenia. In another universe, similar operations are just his basic functions.


    Pushing open the door of the maid''s room, Fowles saw that the girl was sleeping on the bed unprepared, and the girl who had lost her usual vagueness was showing an unprecedented laziness and charm.


    Every day, when Fleur runs to the beach, she has no perfect body.


    If it can be modified a little Fowles moved his mind and looked at Sylvette''s face and figure. The more he looked at her, the hotter his eyes were. If he took this as the base, and only made some local modifications, it seemed that he could Why didn''t you notice it before?


    No matter what you want to do, you still need the woman''s ability to act. You can only talk about it later.


    Forced to suppress the desire in his heart, Fowles spat bitterly. He was not angry with his master''s stupidity. It was clear that the most powerful and capable of doing whatever he wanted was not to choose what fire system to study and what plastic energy to learn!Hypnosis and enchantment are the most effective ways to use them


    Having just visited the library collection of the mage tower, Fowles''s understanding of the world has reached a new level, and he has his own views on many things.


    If you have studied the school of enchantment, it''s not easy to catch the girl in front of you into a puppet you can play with, fool! idiot! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, but he couldn''t help but wake up the woman: "Hey, hey, sylvesty, wake up, wake up!"


    The girl''s nerves were really thick. After being pushed by Fowles for several times, she woke up in a daze and began to rub her eyes sleepily: "Oh, young master, is it dawn? Sorry, I''m sorry, I went to bed too late yesterday


    When she got up and sat half way up and stretched her arms to dress, the girl realized that the situation was at the moment. She shrank her hands to protect her full chest, and her cheeks were flushed: "young master, you You... "


    If you turn her into a puppet, it seems that It''s not as much fun as it is now. Looking at the girl''s expression, Fowles murmured in his heart, and turned back to himself: "I''m nothing, I haven''t seen it before. Get up quickly. I have something to do today. "


    Yes, in the game of king.


    Out of resentment, out of inexplicable courage, out of The atmosphere in which Fowles was so dedicated that she almost stripped herself of her clothes.


    "Young master!" She cried out in shame and anger, but with her thick nerves, she felt that it was nothing important at all. She got dressed and got up, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Treasure hunt." Fowles snapped his finger and walked out of the house neatly.


    "Treasure hunt? What are you looking for? "


    "William, of course? Captain Kinter''s treasure. "


    This is the topic of endless pursuit by the adventurers at the eastern end of the mainland.


    As a pirate, William? Captain Kent is undoubtedly a great man in history. His treasure is so large I''m afraid that there are more massive wealth than the legendary dragon family treasure. Where has it gone?


    Since William? Many adventurers have been searching for clues since Ginter was executed, but none of them has been successful, and there are many specious clues, such as this one -


    my treasure is rich in seven seas


    the clues are buried at the bottom of the surging trend


    when the annual bell rings


    the people who Nina cares for


    you will see the crisscross of light and shade The golden miracle


    and the mysterious number "44-10-66-18".


    Simple to almost straightforward puzzles, but after consulting historical data, Fowles knows that the world''s puzzles are usually of this level.


    People in this place respect military force and master magic power. Although humanities and arts are also respected, they are not as excessive as those in another world. Therefore, the degree is limited.


    Seeing this puzzle, as long as people with similar intelligence quotient will be able to figure it out. At the bottom of the surging tide, it should be said that the bell rings once a year, referring to the sea god sacrifice in October every year.


    On that day, the tides on the coast of El Lando will recede to the lowest point of the year, revealing many scenes that can not be revealed normally, such as One is called the golden beach.


    This beach is sandwiched between two mountains, and is completely submerged at high tide. Only on the day of the sea god sacrifice will it come out of the sea because of the ebb tide.


    As for the people Nina favors, Nina refers to the moon god of the world, but there are two, the bright moon god Rachel Nina, said to be in charge of blessing and luck, while her sibling pelnina, the purple moon god, is in charge of the power of mysterious doom, and the two sisters are in agreement with the God of destiny, tistina, collectively referred to as the three Fates.


    However, for hundreds of years, the golden beach has been plowed for many times. All the ground has been searched, and no corner has been left. It is clear what is under the ground three feet.


    Of course, some people think that this hint does not refer to the location of the treasure, but to a treasure map. Staying on the beach depicts the shadow of the golden beach by the sun, the moon and the stars, but Still nothing.


    At the beginning, Alando had a flash in the pan prosperity because of the treasure hunting craze. However, with the disappointment and return empty handed again and again, there were fewer and fewer people holding hope for treasure.


    Until today, the story has almost become a legend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "William? Captain Kinter''s treasure? " She murmured to herself, with a twisted face, apparently laughing at the innocence of Fowles, a girl whose face could not hide anything.


    Of course, treasure hunting is not so simple. Even if you find a treasure, how to distribute it and how to carry it is a big problem. In addition, in order to keep it secret, killing people often happens.


    But no one can find it! All the people in Alando are so convinced.


    Therefore, she did not worry about wood''s participation in the mercenary regiment, and she told the truth in front of Fowles.


    Because the whole Orlando people know that this kind of business basically represents a no surprise and no risk running expenses, but she did not think that her unintentional words even let Fowles move her heart.


    "Yes Forrest leaned on the maid and pointed boldly to the door, "go


    But, young master, we haven''t washed our face and brushed our teeth for breakfast


    "It''s not us, it''s you. I''m ready for it. As for you A maid, what face do you want and what kind of breakfast


    "Yes." "But I still want to buy bread and go home..."


    "That''s just right, on the way!"


    The rising sun rises from the sea and goes straight to the top of the cliff. It gives a gorgeous outline to a man and a woman who walk eastward.


    At this time, the old man in a villa just woke up from his sleep, did not wash his face, brush his teeth, did not eat breakfast, and crazily chewed up his first book.


    Sheldon''s inherited memory is incomplete. He is eager to enrich himself and deepen his understanding of the world


    Fowles was still too weak. They walked earlier than before, but arrived later than before. They stopped at least three times on the way, respectively at the fountain of the central square, on the steps beside the Lord''s house, and under the ancient trees in front of the temple.


    By the time we got to the bakery, we were already getting better. By the time we got to the abandoned houses in the northwest of the city, we didn''t know how long it was.


    She was worried that she would be worried if she came home late. When she took such a job that she couldn''t go home all day, her family didn''t agree with her at first, so she managed to persuade them.


    Now it seems that young master is quite good, although he sometimes makes some rude demands on himself, but I was not the same


    Well, I think a lot. In a word, we can''t lose such a good job because of this kind of thing.


    "Young master, it''s better to You sit here for a while, and I''ll take the rest of the bread home and come back to pick you up at once In front of the abandoned house, Sylvette finally could not help suffering in her heart and made up her mind to say to Fowles.


    Forster was very nice, but for some reason, she felt that he would be moody and unpredictable in what he said and did. Therefore, she was always careful to express her opinions, for fear of touching any taboo.


    The girl''s intuition is actually quite smart. Unfortunately, she chose to believe in the appearance made by Fowles rather than the woman''s intuition.


    But this time, Fowles was very tolerant and agreed


    Looking at the girl deer like running to the distance of the figure, flowers raised ran back, a face of warm smile: "Hey, children, uncle take you to see the goldfish, OK?"


    Of course, Fowles would not readily answer the maid''s request. Teasing the maid was his only pleasure, unless He wanted to let the girl go from the beginning.


    The children here can''t understand the thunderous lines in the universe. A group of Lori stopped eating and all looked blankly at Fowles: "uncle, what is a goldfish? Fish made of gold


    "Yes, the golden fish is beautiful. It is said that after death, it will become real gold! "


    "Wow..." All of a sudden, the children have the imagination of the image of goldfish, but also have the luxury of picking up goldfish to get rich.


    "Brother, you know so much. No wonder you will become a magician Then a child looked at Forrest with envy, and it was obvious that Sylvette had mentioned the master in front of them.


    "Well, shall I tell you a story?" A few words and a few words with the children, Fowles suddenly said.


    "Good A group of children suddenly quieted down. They also brought some small benches and half stumps from nowhere. They sat down in front of Fowles and raised their faces one by one.


    "What story shall I tell you?" "Tell me a story you all know, William? The story of Captain Kent


    "Speaking of William? Captain Kinter, he was an orphan of Alando, just like you, but... " According to the information we got last night, Fowles put William? King''s life is told in its original form.


    Well, it''s not accurate to say that it''s telling. Ren Zhen, it should be indoctrination, which is filled in the lines of Fowles. It''s often such a sentence pattern -


    do you know? William? Captain Kinter first lived in the temple welfare home, but later, the population of Alando was reduced, the temple was abolished, and the welfare home was disbanded.William? When Captain Kent came back, he changed his name to become a great merchant. He bought the welfare home and changed it into a big house. Later, he died and the house was in ruins. Do you know where the house is?


    Right under your feet, where you live now!


    You know what? William? Captain Kent is a good friend with wolf, the most famous architect of elandor. Many of his rooms were designed by Wolf himself. Do you know what other houses Wolfe has designed?


    The mage tower on the top of the mountain! The Viscount castle in the north of the city! Temple Church! And the central square, especially the magic water clock in the central square, is said to be carved by him.


    The library of the mage tower still has a lot of materials at that time


    You know what? William? Captain Kent liked to solve puzzles, but he learned from this wolf. The two men often had discussions about it and worked out questions for entertainment.


    Some of the facts mentioned by Fowles are indeed inferential facts, and some of them can not be traced back. There is no basis for saying something wrong, and it is possible to be right.


    However, his story is more ingenious. He also intersperses some legends widely spread by allando, so that the children can participate in it from time to time, competing for the secrets they have heard from the streets of allando. It seems that he is not telling a story, but the children are scrambling to tell him the story.


    Fowles listened carefully and argued with the children about the truth and falsehood of these legends, which was extremely fierce.


    If she had been there, she might have noticed The topic of Fowles always involved the fountain in the central square, the steps beside the Lord''s house, and the ancient trees in front of the temple. Unfortunately, she was on her way home at this time.


    With these words, the topic finally came to William? In the part of King''s last words, all the children were as convinced as any other Alando that either the riddle was false or The treasure doesn''t exist at all. It''s William? The prank before king died.


    In the legend of William? Kim''s personality, that''s very likely.


    "But I think it''s all of you who misinterpreted William? What does gent mean. Those words sound simple and clear. Maybe they have more profound implications in them, such as... " Fulston had a meal to enhance his authority.


    "For example, what he said is a place where the tide is constantly surging, and it is very likely that it is a sea tide, but Is there any possibility that the fountain in the center of the square is actually mentioned? The magic water clock, built by his good friend Wolfe himself, connects the source of the water element plane that never stops day and night. "


    It may be difficult for children to understand such speculation, so Fowles is not talking to them at all, but to Sylvia, who has gone back and forth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment Sylvette was speechless.


    "In this way, when the bell rings once a year, it can only refer to the moon god sacrifice. William? Captain gent''s riddle does not specify which moon god will favor him. Most likely, it refers to the night when Rachel Nina and polnina appear at the same time. At that time, the water clock under the double moon will show William at the bottom of gold? The answer to captain Kinter''s puzzle. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that these children or me will tell other people your guesses?" Fowles''s conjecture is fully reasonable, aware of the possibility contained in it, svetti asked.


    What is this woman doing? Remind yourself to kill? Is it too simple? Even if you can guess, can such a thing be said? That is to say, oneself


    Please tell me a secret for you guys


    Looking at one side of sylvesty''s startled face, Fowles looked at the scene and said: "sylvesty, why are you so serious? I''m just stating a guess. Is it true that I don''t say it for the time being. If it''s true, isn''t it good?"


    "William? Captain Kinter''s puzzle has been solved by me. As for who the treasure belongs to, that''s not my purpose. Do you think Will I be short of money? When the money reaches a certain level, it is a number and has no meaning at all! "


    "I tell you, the most important thing is not the result, but the process! Come on, join me and enjoy the fun of looking for treasure. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. There won''t be many times in my life! "


    With such righteous words, Fowles leaned on Sylvette.


    Although the words are not true, the appeal of the words is good. She listened to the heart surging and looked at the master with admiration.


    What is realm! What is aristocratic style! His realm is really too low ah, the idea of the noble master is not a common people can speculate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Sister Sylvette, brother Fowles, goodbye!"


    "Brother Fowles, tell us a story next time!"


    Two people nestled together and left the abandoned house. In the rear, a group of little Laurie reluctantly waved goodbye.


    "Yes The childish voice made Fowles suddenly stop and turn back, "for such a long time, I told you a story, and you told me a lot. My story is meaningless to you, but your story is to me... "


    After pondering for a while, Fowles reached into his arms and took out a heavy and shining little thing: "how many people are you? Nine? Come on, take it and divide it. Don''t rob it


    The children were surprised and inexplicably accepted the reward from Fowles, and immediately they were jubilant.


    That''s a silver coin. A thousand copper coins and five copper coins are enough for them to live in one day. With so much money, they don''t have to worry about starvation for half a year.


    "Young master, you do this Not so good. " Until she left the abandoned house, out of the children''s sight, Sylvette gnawed her lips and hesitated.


    "Oh, why not?" Fowles was a little surprised.


    "They are still children, young and don''t understand a lot of things. You should let them know that hard work is the only way to get enough food and clothing, instead of expecting alms from rich people like you, otherwise... "


    "With my ability, I can barely feed them, but I always give them only two pieces of bread, which is afraid of forming their bad habit of enjoying leisure and hating work."


    Fowles was really stunned this time. He didn''t expect that Sylvette would have such a vision.


    It was only because the intelligence system of these children might be useful for the subsequent plans that they were attracted to. In a flash, he found another use for these children


    Fowles laughed evil and looked at the maid with a good face: "sylvesty, do you think it''s good for them to put them there and hang them without food and temperature?"


    Isn''t it? Sylvesty turned her head in doubt.


    "What if you taught them to work hard? When they grow up, they go to work in the shop. When they are older, they save money to get a wife, have a bunch of children, and come out to work like you, and so on and on? "


    "Sylvesty, don''t impose your outlook on others. The significance of people''s living is that there are countless possibilities. You block all other possibilities and leave only one to let them go. Is that good for them? "


    "What if William? Jinte is also in it. You have taught him to be a hardworking and progressive worker. Will there be a big pirate in the seven seas? "


    "William? Captain Kent, he''s not a good man... " Sylvette''s teeth clenched her lips until she turned white.


    "Yes, he is not a good man, but he has left his name in history. Countless people talk about his adventure, and countless bards sing his story. If William were to be asked? Captain Kent re elected, you think Will he choose to be a small worker or a big pirate


    Sylvette couldn''t speak, while Fowles was delighted to see the maid''s face in a trance.


    In terms of the skills of a real person, we can''t be different from that of the world.


    Originally, she was very opinionated, but she was entangled by a few crooked arguments from him, and suddenly got confused


    There will always be opportunities in one''s life. It depends on whether you can catch it or not. As a beggar, you may become a big pirate, but if you do a small job, won''t you become a greater and better person?


    as like as two peas, but the idea of being a little laborer after the heart of the silk is exactly the same as those of the words of the four.


    This is the problem of insight. Although she has her own opinions, she can''t imagine what kind of fate may be. So life in her heart is just like a steady and steady step by step.


    This is also the sorrow of all the poor people in the feudal era. They did not realize the possible way out of life. They could only live conscientiously in the circle designated by the nobles.


    Their life is not too big pursuit, because they do not know how to pursue, so food and clothing become their only goal.


    But This goal is too trivial, insignificant With a few words, Fowles overturned it.


    "Sylvesty, the possibility of children is infinite. Don''t you think that they have a good chance to become magicians, strong fighters, well-known scholars, and people who will be famous in history?"


    "If you don''t give them the best chance, sylvesty, any idea you instill into them will not only help them, but also block their life. Do you understand that?"


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? Is Have I done everything wrong before? " Sylvia cried.


    Looking at the servant''s weeping face, Fowles chuckled: "yes, sylvesty, you did right, really! If there''s anything wrong, it''s just that you haven''t done enough. Not enough. Sometimes it''s better not to do it. Do you understand? "´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 12

    "I think, I think In a hundred days, there will be 800 copper coins. With the money saved before, you can send your younger brother to a soldier training camp or church to be baptized and become a true believer. " She twisted her finger. "Sylvesty, you let me down!" Fowles looked at Sylvette and said, "I gave you a chance to borrow money. You solved your brother''s problem. Is that enough?"


    "Your brother''s problem is solved, but what should the other children do in the abandoned house? You don''t care about them from now on? "


    It''s a question of forcing the winner! It is said that helping others should always be voluntary, and whether they are willing to help or not, and how to help them should be decided by the owner himself.


    That is to say, she is a pure and kind-hearted child, and Fowles can make such absurd accusations against her as if she were a perfect saint.


    "Young master, it''s not, it''s not..." "I thought you You will take care of them. "


    "Alas Fowles sighed. "Do you know why I''m angry, Sylvette? It''s because any of you can take care of them, but I can''t! "


    "Why?" She couldn''t accept Forrest''s strange words for a moment, and her blue eyes were full of tears.


    "Because they are not my leaders! The rules agreed between the nobles... " "Even beggars, they belong to Baron allando''s private property. They accept the Baron''s rule and pay taxes to him."


    "I can reward them for their stories and hire them to do things, but I can''t give them favors for no reason. This will be misunderstood by the Baron that I am offering favors to his people, which is a great taboo among nobles."


    Do nobles really have such and such rules? It''s true, but it usually refers to a special time when there is a famine.


    When tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of hungry people have no food and clothing, other lords can not help them at will, unless it is at the request of the Lord of the hungry people.


    Because such natural and man-made disasters destroy the territory in a subversive way. If other lords take advantage of this opportunity to lure away their people, even if they return home, they have no people to manage and immediately become a short noble. What''s the point.


    It''s hard to be a man. When a lord is a lord, it''s hard to avoid a disaster. In order to avoid a big disaster, he becomes a mere commander. The nobles secretly set this hidden rule.


    However, it is absolutely out of the hidden rules to help 89 children who are already in extreme poverty. First, the quantity is not up to the standard, and secondly He is not a lord at all. He has not even become a lord candidate!


    If the Lord of the territory has to take care of such trifles, he is really tired.


    But they were more than enough to bluff sylvesty.


    "So, Sylvette, I can''t help them even if I want to help them. I have to go through you, do you understand? You make money from me and help them. The whole thing has nothing to do with me! "


    "Oh, I see!" Exclaimed svetime.


    How Understanding girl! Fowles looked at Sylvette and said, "otherwise, let''s change the agreement? A copy of How about using your future salary as your brother''s agreement on tuition fees for the nine children


    "What do you mean?" Sylvesty didn''t keep up with Fowles.


    "You see, I am a magician who can teach children magic; old man Sheldon is a housekeeper who can teach children to read, read, read and count. I have two guards there. Although they are useless, they can at least teach children the most basic martial arts practice..."


    "As long as you work for me for one day, I will be responsible for their education. What do you think?"


    How Seamless, a project of many birds in one stone!


    With that group of children''s future, she was firmly tied to her side without paying her wages and making her feel grateful for herself.


    those children can just entangle Sheldon, let him not put too much thought on himself, let himself be tired of coping with it;


    he will certainly need a lot of help in this world, as long as we inculcate them, these children will surely need a lot of help When I grow up, I''m sure I can become my own right hand. And not to mention that long ago, it''s now Don''t you have a lot of things you need to use them?


    Even Fowles himself was moved by the words. It was the height of despicable, shameless and hypocrisy!


    How could sylvesty resist such a situation? Without hesitation, she made up her mind. As soon as the treasure hunt was over, she immediately asked Fowles to write a book and sign a contract


    Alando is a beautiful city with fresh air and beautiful scenery. Apart from the inconvenience in the city''s transportation system, there is hardly any defect. No wonder in William? Before Captain Kent''s glorious years, he was once known as the Pearl on the east coast.


    Therefore, it is not so much a treasure hunt as a tour and appreciation of The tranquility and comfort of a harbor town in early autumn.Even Sylvette, a child born and raised in a small town, can''t help crying and praising the beautiful scene that she has ignored for so long


    The blue sea, the luxuriant branches and leaves under the breeze, the birds flying in the fresh air all over the sky, as well as those simple houses and ancient streets, all of which show the cleanness and purity of tourist attractions.


    With this kind of mood, Fowles and sylvesty sorted out all the places below -


    William? Captain Kent''s old house, William? Captain Kent''s estate, William? Captain Kent''s back garden, William? Captain Kent''s beach, William? Captain Kent''s Pirate Island, William? Captain Kent''s cave, William? Captain Kinter''s Magic Fountain, water clock, wolf''s old villa, Wolfe Museum of art, viscount of elandor, office of allando, temple complex, mage tower, central copy


    Only then did she know that the big pirate had left so many traces and clues in Alando.


    According to Fowles, the treasure of the big pirates, which is comparable to that of the dragon people, must not be easily transported away, which is really eye-catching.


    But what if it was put somewhere in the sea when William? After retiring in seclusion, Captain Kent needs to go to the island to get money every time he is short of money. It is also very easy to be detected.


    Therefore, Fowles even suspected that the treasure of the big pirates was actually hidden in the city of Alando, a place hitherto unknown.


    William? It''s OK to listen to captain Kent''s verses before he died. If you don''t listen to it, you will not lose anything. As long as you carefully explore the places above, you can certainly find traces of his treasure. Then, if you hide a large amount of treasure, you can''t leave any clues.


    This may sound reasonable at first, but it seems absurd when the two men have explored the above-mentioned places one by one, but they have not got half a silk.


    And Fowles''s conjecture that the secret was hidden at the bottom of the Magic Fountain in the central square, according to the verse, turned into a vain attempt because of nothing.


    So when the sun sets in the west, the day long treasure hunt for two people ends with nothing


    Vivi''s legs were heavy as lead, but Fowles, who usually walked as hard as an old ox pulling a broken car, was no different from the state when she went out in the morning.


    This guy really didn''t know how to take pity on sweetheart. The inconvenience was his excuse to wipe Sylvester''s oil. However, after a long day''s dawdling, he not only wiped the oil, but also put most of his body''s weight on her, which was absolutely shameless!


    Unfortunately, not only did she not notice the master''s cunning, but also dragged her tired body back home to sign a new contract with Fowles


    Fowles, of course, readily agreed that a lamb, pure and delicious, fell into the mouth of the wolf


    When the contract was signed, she wanted to take the children home immediately so that they could take care of them nearby. However, Fowles stopped her and said that she was still seriously injured and would have to continue to recuperate for several days until she was better.


    Swighty didn''t know what Fowles was waiting for, but it was a good reason to be sure.


    So from this day on, Fowles retreated into the house again and became an otaku. He devoted himself to the study of magic, as if he had completely forgotten that he had vowed to find out William? Captain Kent''s determination to treasure.


    Sylvesty was a very good person. Although Fowles was very funny and never made fun of, she just did her own work dutifully.


    However, outside the manor, a man-made wave is gradually spreading and spreading, and the wave is getting stronger and stronger, and the amplitude is getting bigger and bigger. There is only one pirate William in the center? Captain Kinter''s treasure.


    I don''t know when it started. Elando suddenly appeared about William? New legends of Captain Kent''s treasure, such as William? Where Captain Kent used to be, William? Where is captain Kent''s old house now, William? What are the best friends of captain Kinter?


    For a moment, the library of the mage tower, the archives of the office of allando, the chronicle of the temple, and William? The large number of remains left by Captain Kent and Wolfe are overcrowded.


    In places where people can enter openly, the threshold is almost broken. In places where people are not allowed to enter, people either rob openly or steal secretly, or pay bribes directly.


    It was just groundless news. According to the experience of the residents of elandor over the years, things should soon calm down and get everything back on track.


    But I don''t know why, this time the waves are especially big, the waves are especially high, and the more swing is more intense, unexpectedly Even from afar, adventurers began to arrive, and allando became more lively than ever before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    On September 8, 7993, the villa by the sea, where the Medici family had been quiet for several days, the calm was suddenly broken.


    In the early morning, the sun was far away from the sky, and suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Fowles''s house?" The guard opened the door vaguely, and saw a furtive figure leap into the door, gently closed the door, and then asked respectfully.


    If someone comes to me these days, let them in modestly


    The guard recalled what Fowles had told him not long ago, and admired the young master''s ingenious plan: "the young master may have just got up. Wait a moment, I''ll report it."


    After all, the trained guards understood the meaning of the word reserved. Future people who neither welcomed nor refused stayed there.


    "Please hurry up." As if afraid of the pursuit of soldiers, the comer looked back worried, of course, only the black gate, hesitated for a few seconds, the comer again held the guard.


    No one can see the angle, a few silver coins skillfully fall into the guard''s hand: "please hurry up." The comer repeated.


    Is The young master has learned the art of prophecy recently. Can he even figure out such things? Feeling the smooth silver coins, the guard was overjoyed and happily entered the inner room.


    When she got up, dressed, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and gargled her mouth, she provided a full set of services. With her maid, Fowles went to make a pot of hot tea, and then walked out of the room slowly, which was the score of the noble mage.


    "Hello, Mr. Fowles!" The visitor did not dare to blame Fowles for his neglect, and saluted respectfully, "it was Mr. elanfar who introduced us, saying that you are a powerful mage and may help us solve some problems. So please forgive me for rushing to the door. "


    "I''m only interested in the pursuit of the true meaning of magic. If it''s anything else, please don''t talk about it."


    "It''s magic, it''s magic!" The visitor nodded again and again, reached into his arms, hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth, took out an old parchment roll, and handed it to Fowles.


    "This is a magic scroll, it seems Some secret information is hidden. " Holding the volume for a moment to look at, Fowles said seriously, in fact, the heart has been broken by laughter.


    Nothing else. This parchment is so familiar. It''s so ripe that He made it by himself, baking it with blank parchment, a bottle of acid and a little firewood


    "Yes! Yes! Yes Where did the comer know what Fowles was wandering about? He was overjoyed, nodded repeatedly, and then said extravagantly, "can you crack it?"


    "Ah, Yi, di..." Fowles pretended to read the magic interpretation of the anti magic skills. A light flashed in his eyes, and his face showed what he could get. "It''s a three-level encryption mark."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. elanfar said the same thing." The comer nodded.


    Fowles glanced at the man and curled his lips. "Can he recognize it?"


    There are three types of universal magic. One is daily use, such as magic detection, secret mark, identification, attachment, and magic constancy, which are necessary for a mage''s daily practice. There are two categories, namely, super magic and anti magic.


    The super magic skill has been introduced before, which is a kind of auxiliary enhancement to the magic you cast. It has three levels, which has nothing to do with your own level. The level of magic you want to strengthen determines the power level of the super magic skill.


    As for the anti magic skill, you can see from the name. It is a special skill that weakens the opponent''s ability to cast magic. There are three levels in all, including magic interpretation, casting interference, avoidance detection, dispelling magic, parsing runes and so on


    The magic interpretation that Fowles began to use was the only level of anti magic he knew.


    Even if you want to reach level 4, you have to be at level 4.


    Elanfa said at least five levels, more six levels, it is said that can not read this page.


    The visitor extended a thumb to show his admiration for Fowles: "at that time, Mr. elanfar seemed to have used a technique called leapfrog casting."


    Skip level caster, level 2 super magic, can temporarily increase the caster''s level by one level when using the next spell.


    This super magic is just like concentration. It can only be used to improve the casting success rate of the next magic, because when you have to upgrade, you will not be able to use higher level magic


    Since you can''t, you can''t use it just because the caster''s level is higher, unless you use a scroll that someone else has done.


    However, this technique is more suitable for cooperating with the anti magic technique to crack some secrets that can''t be solved originally.


    Fowles, an expert in the world, said with a clear smile: "the three-level encryption mark, elanfa is really nearly hot, so you can have a look at it. But for me, it''s not a problem, as long as it''s not a level five..."


    Magic reading is level 1 anti magic, and whether it is to parse ciphertext or to remove Magic, it is level 2 anti magic. If Elaine wants to crack it, the caster level must be at least two levels higher."But..." Forrest raised his voice and said bluntly, "what''s the advantage of me to help you crack it? You can''t do it for nothing? "


    "Of course not, of course not!" Hearing that there was no problem, the visitor was relieved, but his face did not show a relieved look. "Of course, there will be rewards, but I don''t have much money on hand..."


    Fowles could see through his poor acting skills at a glance. He just pretended to be poor and wanted to spend less money. So he ignored the poor image of this man at all and said to himself, "our Medici family has always been fair in business. No matter where you get this page, what''s the purpose, everything should be marked according to the mage guild."


    The visitor''s face suddenly changed


    "Mark encryption level 3, anti magic release two levels, equivalent to a level 5 magic, in the middle used an anti magic interpretation, is a level 4, two magic combined Nine gold and fifty silver, Shenghui


    If the price is marked according to the guild of mages, it seems that there is not much money at all. The price is clearly marked -


    level 0 magic, 20 silver coins; level 1 magic, 1 gold coin; Level 2 magic, 5 gold coins; Level 3 magic, 30 gold coins; level 4 magic, 150 gold coins; level 5 magic, 800 gold coins Basically according to this recursive!


    Of course, the above is the cost of learning magic. As for the price of hiring guild mages to cast spells, divide the corresponding learning price by 100, which is the basic market price, that is, the price calculated by Fowles.


    However, those prices are really just the prices. No one really wants to be the wrong leader of the mage guild. Although it can be said that learning magic from the mage guild can not only learn gestures, mantras and element perception, but also get the cultivation experience of all mages in the guild


    If you want to learn magic, high-level magic has no price. Many low-level mages are willing to teach at a much lower price; if you want to get magic, many mages are willing to take private work at a much lower price.


    People all over the mainland know that the price of the mage guild is actually a kind of decoration, which not only increases the value of the mages, but also preserves the interests of the mages.


    This man is so generous that he talks with others with the price of the mage guild. He is so cheeky!


    The visitor looked at flowers helplessly: "Mr. Fowles, is this price Is it a little high? "


    "It''s not high." Fowles shook his head. "What I expected to encounter was a rarer and rarer existence of magic, which could expose me to higher and more mysterious magic fields. In that case, I would do it for free."


    "But Dispelling magic is only a general skill. If the object is not level 3 secret page, the magic itself is only level 2. This Guest, it''s not really a challenge for me


    "In this case, I really don''t need a discount. The Medici rule is always like this." "If you think I''m too expensive here, you can find other mages."


    "These days I meditate and practice, and I often feel that there is a strong magic wave source coming to allando. Besides me, there must be other mages who can help you! "


    This is the blackmail of red fruit. Why did those powerful mages come? Of course, there is only one answer. Do you relate this picture to William? Give them the secret page of Captain Kent''s treasure? Can you have your own leftovers?


    The visitor was full of tears at first, but when he came into contact with Fowles''s clean and clear eyes, he suddenly realized that the man in the opposite side did not seem to deliberately raise the price, but just stated some facts.


    By the way, what did he just say? Medici? Is he from that business family? Powerful mage of Medici family No wonder you don''t care about the money? The mage elanfa seems to have mentioned


    The news of the comer is very well-informed, but it is a little worse than the information channel of the mage guild. Therefore, I only realize that Fowles is the son of a rich family, but I don''t know how strong his desire for wealth is at present.


    Since he realized that Fowles was "sincere" and was too lazy to worry about a level 5 anti magic skill, his brain came to life: "Mr. Fowles, with my humble view on magic, it seems that skills like super magic and anti magic can''t be calculated according to the normal magic level?"


    "As you said just now, if it is not the level of the page itself, the magic itself will only have level 2, which will not challenge you at all..."


    "What you said is reasonable..." Fowles nodded thoughtfully, "well, there''s no discount at all."


    Seeing that the other side''s reaction basically conformed to his own calculation, Fowles also accepted as soon as he was satisfied. He made a young businessman''s son, who had no idea of money at all, and instantly dropped to 60%.


    "Good, good..." Although it was still painful for the visitors, Fowles''s concession was much more favorable. Since it was necessary to find a mage to solve the secret, they were also prepared for the high cost of casting.


    The king''s game playing method (invented by Japan and recognized by all)


    people draw lots, one of which is the king, the other is the ordinary number. If you draw a king, you can appoint two numbers to do anything, and those who are drawn can not disobey.1. According to the number of people who want to play "King''s game", design a number tag, and draw the person with the largest number to be the "King".


    For example, if you want to kiss two people, you can decide how to make a new round.


    It''s such a game. If you think it''s mean and shameless to play such a game for a little bit, then it''s dirty and shameless.


    I''m a novelist, not an ideological and moral textbook. I''ve written two serious protagonists, so I''m going to write an unorthodox


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    From the first time I heard about William? In the legend of captain Ginter, Fowles realized that there was a chance to make money!


    Of course, opportunity isn''t looking for William? Captain Kinter''s treasure, from then on, he was rich and could not worry about food and drink.


    In the eyes of Fowles, after hundreds of years of flying clouds, hundreds of years of false rumors, even if the treasure really exists, William? What clues did captain Kinter leave at that time have long been altered and destroyed by waves of explorers to the point that it is impossible to identify.


    Even if you have the memory of a camera and the computing power of a computer, unless you can trace back to the images of several decades ago, the treasure hunt is too remote!


    The most important thing is whether there is a treasure or not. What Fowles hated most in his life was to do nothing


    Like the movie "national treasure", the treasure burying people will bury all the clues in the important cultural relics that will not be destroyed. After all, the treasure hunters waiting for hundreds of years to explore and discover are just the bridge segments in the film novels.


    Fowles doesn''t think that a pirate has the same romantic mode of thinking as a playwright.


    The opportunity that Fowles thought of was, of course, safer, more secure, and more profitable, without having to take the risk of finding treasure - selling treasure clues.


    Of course, how to sell is very skillful


    Open your mouth and go to the street? People don''t think you''re crazy.


    Find a mercenary group to sell it secretly? If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat!


    People don''t have to do anything about it. As long as one of them is stuck and the treasure is found, then you can pay for it. What you mean is that the tongue is blooming and the lotus flower is useless!


    Therefore, this matter can not be urgent, can not hot face to stick cold buttocks, can only be to arrange everything, and then sit quietly in the Diaoyutai home.


    William the pirate? Captain Kent does not have the romantic thinking of a playwright. It does not mean that other people don''t think he has it. Most of the things that the bards sing and the poems tell are not reliable, and people still like to talk about them.


    So, it doesn''t matter whether the clue really matters, it looks like it''s true;


    William? It doesn''t matter if captain Kent waves or not. Others think he will.


    With the memory of a camera and the computing power of a computer, Fowles chose William? Some of the important and still remaining items in captain Ginter''s life are linked together in circles to create several groups of adventure plots similar to the national treasure.


    Then in the exploration process with the maid, they will be arranged one by one.


    The so-called layout is not complicated at all. For example, the sun shines on the building and casts a corner on the ground. Everyone knows that it is a corner. However, in the eyes of treasure hunters, it is not only a corner, but an arrow - an arrow pointing to the clues of treasure.


    According to the prompt, there will be the next hint to find the treasure at the point of the arrow at a certain time in a certain year


    Pieces of specious antiques, pieces of imitation like sheepskin rolls, or hidden marks printed on the wall, some puzzling riddles, some long-standing passages in allando


    Antiques are owned at home, and they are also bought from the mage tower.


    the parchment is also bought from the mage tower, and then used another cosmic method to make it old. This trick is also universal among the universe. Although there are small differences, Fowles has been prepared for it. Otherwise, it is not necessary to buy 200 parchments, which is quite a big expense.


    hidden Foles can do it on the spot, without chanting, dancing, and without any flaws.


    there are also those riddles that Fowles can make up in a blink of an eye, and they are never the same.


    As for the long-standing passages of allando, naturally, they are the ones. No matter how high Fowles means, they can''t be spread. That''s the field of time magic.


    However, the jokes are still those, and how to listen to them varies greatly.


    A giant is a good word, isn''t it? Is Taohuayuan a scenic spot? Is miss a honorific title? But listen to it with ulterior motives, the taste is not the original taste.


    What''s more, Fowles also brought advanced codebook technology from another universe. On some parchments, groups of numbers are recorded. It takes a lot of effort for treasure hunters to understand that the numbers in the book correspond to the words in poems.


    You have to find the right poem, find the right line, and pick out the words one by one to form the final answer - which, of course, is the next clue.


    It may not be easy to sort out all the complicated things above and find their sources, but it is not difficult to put them together to make a complicated net, especially for the existence of Fowles, who is extremely intelligent and likes to play with others.


    In a word, Fowles used as few resources as possible to complete as many arrangements as possible. There were so many renovations that the explorers would immediately plunge into them once they found out the clues. They didn''t realize that they had not answered the questions correctly at all.


    When there is no correct answer to a question, and the problem solver firmly believes that the correct answer exists, they will be trapped. They will only check their problem-solving process again and again, looking for the mistakes that may or may not existEven if they find the answer after this kind of examination, it will only make them even more frustrated, because they will soon find that new puzzles appear again


    The puzzles set by Fowles are difficult. They belong to the middle level in other universes. In this world, it is absolutely enough for those treasure hunters to drink.


    Of course, in addition to the arrangement, Sylvette also played a significant role in it, not because of what she did, but because of She introduced the children in the abandoned house to Fowles.


    For Fowles, the most difficult part of the whole plan is how to deliver the prepared large network heads.


    Without the thread ends in series, all the arrangements are meaningless.


    However, the thread is too obvious, and it is easy to be seen through, and then connected to himself. At this time, the emergence of a group of native orphans undoubtedly helped Fowles a lot.


    Otherwise, with his disposition, how could he have the leisure to tell stories to the children.


    The fact has proved that orphans who roam streets and alleys to guide strangers and help others to survive are indeed crucial to the guidance of allando''s public opinion.


    No, just a week later, there are fish on the hook!


    As for By the way, it is just the basic embodiment of the creed of life that Fowles should make full use of, and not leave any trash for others.


    After telling the story, I believe we all understand Fowles''s overall plan, why he went to the mage tower to show off, why he told stories to the children, and why he took Sylvette to the streets of Alando


    However, smart readers may have the last doubt, that is, the most important and key technical level of the whole thing - three level encryption mark.


    Because, according to reason, Fowles could not make such a mark.


    Crypto seal, born out of the mark of level zero magic, is a kind of simple magic that mages record simple information in objects with magic, and can choose to show or hide simple magic.


    Level 0 secret mark plus level 1 super magic enhancement is level 1 encryption mark, which can only be understood by magic interpretation. Level 0 secret method mark plus two level 1 super magic enhancement is level 2 encryption mark


    For mages of the same level as Forrest, one level of crypto imprint is the limit, because their caster level is not enough to support two levels of hypermagic enhancement.


    However, for Fowles, the algorithm is as follows:


    zero level secret mark plus one level hypermagic enhancement, to get a slightly more complex encryption mark;


    the slightly more complex encryption mark continues to be hypermagic enhanced to get a more complex encryption mark;


    the more complex encryption mark is strengthened once more, and it becomes the most complex, namely, parchment Three level encryption mark on


    The process of super magic enhancement on the seal of secret method is like To turn a simple symbol on a plane into a three-dimensional image, one must use some special means to read it.


    of course, that is just an analogy. In a word, after a level of encrypted mark, one must have a mage with magic ability to see the white.


    Once more encryption, the symbol will be more complex, and so on


    For the mages in this world, the mark is a one-time magic. When you decide what you want to leave, the Superman will stack it up one layer at a time, and then release it instantly.


    Their brains simply can''t recall clearly the changes of the mark after each addition, because it''s too complicated for human beings.


    But Fowles can do it!


    It is precisely because the changes can clearly emerge in his heart that he can decompose the magic that must be in place by the fifth level caster in one step, and then decompose it into three superposition segments of the second level caster.


    Moreover, from this step-by-step encryption, he saw the embodiment of some mathematical rules in another Universe


    It''s a pity that this step-by-step superposition is only good for the mark of the secret method, because it requires more memory than magic. Three level stacking is not only the appropriate level, but also the limit of Fowles.


    In the third level, elanfa could see but couldn''t solve it. In his capacity as a master stationed in the tower, and with his worldly sophistication in understanding the situation of Fowles, he would probably point his followers to his home.


    Even if there is no him, it doesn''t matter. There are ten or twenty sheepskin rolls sent out. As long as you can meet one of them, you will be able to earn it back with interest and capital.


    If it is more than three levels of superposition, the super magic addition will reorganize the signal into a pile of meaningless blank noise. There is no way At least according to the algorithm of another universe, Fowles has no ability to recover it.


    However, in any case, Liu Jin got his hand in an instant, holding the letter certificate of the commercial goddess Benes, and Fowles began to smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Although he was severely slaughtered, the comer was still very happy to leave the door, because Fowles knew the rules very well. When casting, he pressed the parchment face down on the table, and after lifting the magic, he directly handed it into his hand.


    That is to say, from the beginning to the end, Fowles did not read the contents of the parchment, only himself and his organization knew.


    It''s really worthy of being a disciple trained by a big businessman. When he went out, he even thought about it with emotion, but he didn''t think about it carefully. If the training was so excellent, how could Fowles behave so poorly when bargaining.


    Fowles is also afraid that this man will really go away to find someone else


    "Sylvette, I''ll add some food tonight!" "Open two more bottles of red wine, and we''ll be happy together," Fowles exclaimed


    The commercial goddess''s letter certificate is basically equivalent to a silver note that existed in another universe. If you deposit money here and pay a certain amount of money, you can get it from any commercial temple within the specified time.


    because of the protection of the goddess, no one dares to imitate the letter certificate unless you want to taste the curse of the gods in person. It is a safe and convenient form of general equivalent, which can also be regarded as The prototype of paper money.


    "OK." "But, young master, what''s the reason?" she asked


    The maid went to her own business and did not pay attention to the communication between Fowles and the comer.


    Yeah, because of what? Because young master, I made a strategy and killed an unjust head severely? Fowles was a little stunned, and then said with a smile, "because there are new people coming to our house?"


    "New man?" The maid was puzzled and frowned for a long time. She woke up and said, "young master, do you mean..."


    "Well, call them all." What they said was naturally the children in the abandoned house and Sylvia''s brother.


    I''m not afraid of being doubted by others. Since some people have taken the bait, it means that no one has noticed the mystery at the head of the big net cable.


    Since there is no doubt now, there will be no doubt in the future. If someone really tries to connect the whole thing, the act of taking the children into the house itself is a kind of clarification - if it is really done by oneself, who would be so stupid to keep the clues alive at home.


    The only person who knows about the whole thing is himself. No matter whether she, elanfa or those children, they are all chessmen in his hand, so it''s not to worry about the limited knowledge.


    Even if some people really doubt it, most of them Would you admire his skill? Looking for William? Captain Kent was so skillful in hiding the treasure that it was not long before it was revealed that he quietly gathered all the threads into his hands, and with these threads, he grasped them much more than others.


    How could sylvesty know what Fowles was thinking, but this moment was the moment she had been waiting for. When she got the affirmative answer, the maid forgot her form and cried, and she moved forward and left a kiss on her cheek: "thank you, young master! Thank you... "


    The maid was so excited that she turned and ran away.


    Fowles''s hand was full of aftertaste. Of course, he would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    After savoring the soft soft soft in the palm of his hand, Fowles couldn''t help feeling: there was no underwear store in the world, so it seems that we can consider opening one


    The trick has been successful and money has been made, and new people have arrived in the family. Now, naturally, it is a big feast, and the guests and hosts will enjoy themselves.


    Since then, the population of the villa Alando in the Medici family has increased from five to fourteen.


    The children who can get together to support each other and help Gu to make a living are absolutely clever, sensible and obedient masters. Isn''t there an old saying that the children of the poor are early masters.


    If it wasn''t for this, no matter how high the value of the children was, and no matter how big the face of sylvesty, Fowles would not accept them. If it was too noisy, he would not be able to make trouble for himself.


    The children''s affairs were settled properly, and they were told about the rules in the villa, such as washing hands before meals, gargling after meals, washing clothes by themselves, folding beds by themselves, not allowed to go up on the second floor and the third floor, playing and playing in the street It''s all right in this box.


    Next, of course, the most important thing is to spend money!


    The first one is the temple of raulbertin, the third level priest''s divinity, three gold coins for severe wound healing, and the fourth level priest''s divinity, neutralizing toxin, and ten hardware.


    The price is ten times as much as that of the mage guild. However, there is no way out. The mage guild''s price is clearly marked to raise the status of mages. However, the price of the temple is a real price.


    It seems that in which universe, the treatment department has always been so dark, whether it is the hospital of that universe or the temple of this universe.


    No way, magic is used to kill people, magic is used to save people, everyone knows that their small life is more expensive than others, on this difference, doomed to one expensive and one cheap can not be compared.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The mantra of neutralizing toxin is long and complicated. The preacher of the highest rank in the soul healer''s Temple took a bath, prayed for half a day, and adjusted his state. Only then did he begin to cast the Dharma for Forster with sincerity and meditation.The rank of missionary priest is only level 7. Neutralizing toxin is the highest level Four magic skill he can master, which makes him very reluctant.


    It''s not that you can''t control, it''s Lack of faith. The key to the priest''s casting is not his own ability. It depends on the number of gods you believe in, and the gods will naturally care for you.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that there is usually a reward for giving. Believers in this universe are much more firm than those in other universes, but Because there are so many gods, religions with dominant power are even rarer.


    The topic is far away. It costs 18 gold coins. In addition to curing the lung and penetrating the body with toxins, Fowles also has an important purpose, that is to experience the magic power of the world.


    In this universe Is there really a God?


    This is undoubtedly the most interesting question for him, a traverser from another godless universe


    The white light rose from the priest''s palm, as if it were dense in the mountain mist, floating and still gathering. With the priest''s palm, it slowly penetrated into the wounds exposed by Fowles.


    Along with the Holy Light immersion, a long lost coolness slowly emerged from the wound, dispelling the burning pain since the injury. However, there was a kind of numbness and itching which was more severe than usual, but with that cool breath, it was barely tolerable.


    Fowles clearly understood that it was a sign of accelerated healing


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of seconds later, the dense gradually disappeared, and the itching in his lungs was intolerable. Fowles coughed and suddenly made sylvesty scream.


    It was a field of blood foam and pus, sprayed on the ground, speckled and startling. Sylviette was shocked, but the Reverend Fowles knew that it was the wound that had been bothering him all the time.


    Now, once you clear away, you will feel refreshed, your lungs won''t itch, and you''ll be able to breathe


    It''s a pity that old man Sheldon is taking care of his children at home, so he can''t follow him. Otherwise, with his keen intuition, he might find something.


    Forrest thought regretfully, took out 18 gold coins that had just been converted out and handed them over. He walked out of the door of the temple with a clear mind: God? Magic? It''s kind of interesting


    "Thank you for your patronage. Please come again next time." Behind him, the preacher, who was wiping sweat from his forehead, said irritating words, which made Fowles even less interested in returning.


    Out of the temple door, and then, it''s time to pay for the second expense - mage Tower!


    Level 0 general skill magic detection, 20 silver coins;


    level 0 general skill magic trick, 20 silver coins;


    level 0 general skill communication skill, 20 silver coins;


    level 0 plastic energy skill frost ray, 20 silver coins;


    first level curse skill, second grade acid liquid bead, one gold coin;


    first level curse law skill, second grade cold pearl, one gold coin;


    first level curse skill, second grade cold pearl, one gold coin Gold coin;


    first level curse skill, second grade electric shock bead, one gold coin;


    primary curse skill inferior sound wave bead, one gold coin;


    first level universal skill appraisal, one gold coin;


    level one enchantment skill enchant human, one gold coin;


    level two plastic energy skill, hot ball, hardware coin.


    This is just a list of purchasing skills. In addition to the skills, the cost of casting materials, sensing materials and other kinds of expenses. Forster spent nearly 20 gold coins on the mage tower.


    The price of the sorcerer tower''s magic books is really too expensive, so no one will buy them. If they do, they are not for the purpose of learning magic, but for other purposes, such as Fowles, in order to express his gratitude to elanfa for introducing the man to his home.


    This is a matter of tacit knowledge. If it was not for the mage Association''s intention to invest in Fowles, why should elanfa take advantage of the cheap money that he sent to his door? Without the introduction of the master stationed in the tower, who knows who Fowles is!


    In any land boundary, the master stationed in the pagoda has many conveniences and influences in the secular world, so With elanfa''s introduction, in just two days, Fowles has already made five business deals, accounting for a small half of the original clues, and snatched 40 gold medals.


    Of course, if Fowles didn''t understand the meaning of elanfa''s promotion and took advantage of it without any indication, then the transaction between the two parties would be only one.


    If Fowles can''t see the implication, it''s his lack of vision and no investment value; if he clearly sees the mystery, it doesn''t mean that he has a personality problem and also has no investment value


    In a word, everything is done without saying anything. Elanfa introduced it, and Fowles gave back. A tacit understanding was reached, and most of the transactions in the world were like this.


    As for those magic books that collect the experience of all the elite mages of the mage Association, as long as you buy them, you can get access to the profound meaning of the magic world without any human guidance, which is urgently needed by Fowles. This matter is beyond the knowledge of Elan Dharma.


    In his mind, Fowles is at least a level seven mage. How could he not even have such a superficial magic?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Even if it''s a magic book officially appointed by the mage Association, if you want to learn magic through that book, of course, it''s not like in online games that you just pat your hand on that book.


    In fact, the process of learning a magic is much more complicated than that!


    First of all, the first thing, induction!


    Each kind of magic has magic elements that need to be sensed, and each kind of magic has different requirements on the control power of the magic elements to be sensed


    Take the fire magic as an example. The first level magic and the second level magic are obviously the same thing, but they can''t be released if they can''t reach the boundary of level two magic.


    According to the common inference of Fowles and Sheldon, the boundary should be defined as temperature, at least the fire magic.


    In any case, every magic must spend a lot of time to practice and adapt, and it is not the general skill of riding a bicycle. Once you have learned not to forget it for a long time, or if you have changed your state, you may not be able to use the magic you have learned.


    It can be said that learning every magic is a battle. Constant fighting can increase your experience and speed, but The process of fighting can never be omitted.


    Take the second-class acid, cold, electric shock, and sonic beads that Fowles has just begun to study. There are four completely different sensors: light green secondary acid, sealed dust called ice dust and electric scale, and a fist size shell called a fist snail.


    If you want to start the practice of magic, you must make the four kinds of sensors produce different changes -


    the secondary acid liquid does not vibrate but produces ripples; the ice dust becomes transparent and no longer reduces; the electric scale jumps violently and makes a crackling sound; the fists and snails produce remarkable sound waves like the sea roaring.


    Almost every magic has a different sensor, which can activate the sensor and produce changes above the standard. The first step of magic practice is to complete.


    Strange sensors are the crystallization of the wisdom of Magicians for thousands of years. Of course, there are some secret sensors in the hands of some mages, which are not recorded in official records.


    These sensors tend to be more sensitive and stress-sensitive than general-purpose sensors, but they are usually handed down from one faction to another.


    Fowles had no apprenticeship and did not join any secret organization, so he could only practice magic with common people.


    Ice dust and electric scale are consumables, so what he starts to sense is the inferior acid liquid and the fist snail.


    There is no other method. Aim at a sensor, look at it, listen to it, smell it, taste it, touch it, and then aim at them and meditate!


    There is only one thing in my heart, and I don''t want to do anything else. This is the key to complete the first step, but Everyone has different talents, and the time to complete induction is also different.


    The fast ones, it is said, can make the telepathy move with the mind in one day or three or five days. As for the slow ones Forrest learned the first magic, and telepathy took a whole year.


    If he had not been born persistent, if he had not been a wealthy family, he would have been regarded as a kind of existence without magic talent at all.


    the sensor of fire magic is called fire dust, which is similar to ice dust. Ice dust will keep cool, but fire dust will always keep warm. The common point of both is that it is the same as heating or cooling It is an absolute consumable.


    An idle home can''t afford a dull person who took a full year to complete the initial induction.


    But now it seems that even if a soul is changed, the magic talent of Fowles has not changed at all. Whether it is acid liquor or fist snail, after several days of hard work, Fowles can not change it at all.


    is as like as two peas in the memory, who are the same as the helpless and confused in the first induction of fire. Even if he bought the magic book originally possessed by the wizard Association, it recorded almost all powerful mages'' opinions on the practice of magic.


    "The focus should be on frequency, a resonance similar to resonance. Change the frequency of brain waves to adapt to Feel the inherent particle frequency of the sensor! It should be a sinusoidal curve. It doesn''t have to be very precise. It should be near the frequency. Of course, the more accurate the frequency pair is, the stronger the resonance will be! "


    Because of his "genius" in some aspects, over the past ten days, Fowles has reached the junior high school level in physics and mathematics, so Sheldon began to understand these words.


    The old man''s analysis makes a lot of sense, but It''s easier said than done. Adjusting brainwaves is something that Fowles is not good at. What''s more, he has to focus his brain waves on the ethereal spectrum of matter.


    If only there were those advanced instruments in another universe. If only we could measure the frequency and frequency of the spectrum, how could we use these efforts!


    It''s like looking for a channel on TV. I don''t know if it''s useful or useless to "adjust" the brain waves to cater to those sensors. Fowles is complaining. At a glance, he sees Sheldon''s wrists and sighs. I guess the old man has the same idea in his mind!


    "It was wrong in the beginning! As I told you before, fire magic is warming up, which makes the basic particles move faster, while ice magic is just the opposite These two doors are operated directly without frequency modulation. You should start with the ice system firstThe old man pondered for a moment, then pondered. A word cleared the fog for Fowles.


    Yeah! Why didn''t he think of it? As soon as his eyes lit up, Fowles took out a handful of ice dust and used the ice magic stimulation technique. At the same time, his brain wave turned completely opposite to that of the fire system: deceleration, restraint, confinement


    That is, in a few breaths, the ice crystal white fades and becomes transparent. The preparation of the spell excitation has been completed!


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, he Although the incantations of the Pearl of cold and the bead of fire are very long, the difference is only a few notes. However, Fowles can''t perform the simplified version of the incantation in front of the old man, so he has to recite the whole mantra.


    The cold bead is not as physical as the flame bead. When floating in the air, you can only see a faint outline of white gas, because of the refraction of light formed by temperature difference, and the relationship between the appearance of some components in the air due to cold.


    It''s done!


    Even with Fowles''s calm and calm efforts, there was no progress in the research for several days, because the old man''s words appeared a turning point, they were excited and couldn''t help but want to kiss the old man!


    Since the ice system is good, several skills related to ice can also be captured naturally -- frost ray, second-class cold pearl, ice dagger, hidden fog.


    Fowles may not be good at resonance elements and lack the keen intuition that human beings should have. However, if he has mastered the skills, he will never make mistakes again, just like Riding a bicycle is as easy as that. It''s a gift!


    Although it is only a small achievement, if seen by other mages, they will be surprised and speechless, because there is no master who can practice with ice and fire in the world of Pavel.


    Perhaps because of the essential difference between fire accelerating ice deceleration;


    perhaps because the people here "firmly believe" that ice and fire are two opposite elements that can never coexist;


    perhaps because people here do not know the origin of magic, the stimulating elements are usually subject to the relationship of true temperament -


    fire mages must be fierce and irritable, while ice mages are generally calm and calm People of the same sex, let them do work contrary to their nature, naturally, it is extremely difficult


    In a word, countless mages tried for many years and were easily overcome by Fowles, which greatly increased his confidence in continuing to improve his strength.


    The next goal of ice and fire is, of course, the wind system. When the ice and fire heats up and cools down, it is in fact the particles in the air that resonate with it. Therefore, it is not a problem to change the temperature to directional movement.


    However, when the wind system is at a low level, there is really no strong killing skill, because this ability resonates with only a part of the particles in the initial stage. Otherwise, according to the common sense of another universe, throw out a vacuum mass, and the opponent''s blood vessels burst and bleed immediately, which is much more violent than the ice system of any fire system.


    But now, even if the resonance is pulled away, the low-pressure mass formed is thrown on others, which at best seems to be pulling out the cupping for treatment


    Although the attack power is not good, the wind system used for auxiliary effect is quite good. The first level change is to apply oil on the sole of the feet, feather down, jump, and fly over the eaves to investigate the essence, that is, the result of timely blowing the air at the rear, bottom, rear and center of gravity of the caster.


    Some seemingly mysterious things, in fact, the essence is so simple!


    However, after the wind system, there are a series of wall bumps


    After nuclear calculation, Fols Sheldon unanimously identified the next target as sound wave.


    Sound wave attack is a very important means of attack in the world. It is widely used, powerful and hard to resist, from level zero magic sound magic, level one second-class sound wave pearl, to level nine Banshee howl.


    The most important thing is that the medium of sound wave is basically air. The only way to make air vibrate and transmit according to some special law is


    Although it''s simple to say, how does that kind of regular vibration come out? Fowles tried for a long time, but failed!


    According to the importance of magic, the next project after the sound wave was determined by Fowles as a level 1 enchant to enchant mankind.


    Fowles was very confident about this, because according to the known description, the enchantment system is simply the complicated systematization of a technology in another Universe - hypnosis.


    He is very experienced in this skill!


    Unfortunately, those skills don''t seem to be universal. They fail!


    After that, Fowles began to touch his first level two magic, the blazing ball, trying to push his caster level one level forward.


    But, still failed!


    He did not have any problem with the operation of induction heating, but his mental strength was not strong enough, and the resonance induction could not reach the level needed to perform level II magic


    This is not what skills can make up for. There is no other way except meditating and meditating day and night, constantly refining spirit and waiting for the day when the intensity is enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    During the time of Forster''s concentration on practice, sylvesty was also very busy, especially busy, very busy


    Busy feet, busy heel style, busy inseparable!


    She cleaned the house, watered the yard, washed the clothes and cooked the food, led the children to brush their teeth, wash their faces, wash their hands and feet, watered the vineyard, or fed grass to the two new horses.


    In fact, some of them were the work of the two guards, while others didn''t have to do it in person. She was just like a mother who was going to spoil her child. She was busy all the time.


    Everyone will be surprised when they see this picture of sylvesty. This is a natural hard life. The top doesn''t know how to be free for a moment


    Only Fowles knew that sylvesty was so tired for one reason - she was cured!


    Originally, she was hired to work as a maid, with a daily salary of only four coppers. Later, she was seriously injured and had to be cared for by her all night. Her salary doubled to eight cops.


    Originally in the predictable time, Fowles''s injury will not have obvious improvement, even in a few years will not be able to recover, so svetti was at ease in the new contract signed.


    Although he could not get any more salary, the default salary was obviously eight coppers.


    But now, Fowles was healed. After turning over 18 gold coins to the temple, since he was cured, his salary was not worth eight coppers!


    This is the helplessness of the pure and kind-hearted legal blind!


    When I found that the situation was out of expectation and the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, the first thought I had had was never "Oh, I''m so lucky that I signed the contract when the salary was high. Now the host family can''t even go back on his word" but "Oh, what can I do? Now the work is not worth the original price. If the owner repents... "


    Moreover, she would not have expected it at all, because the original contract was the result of the conspiracy between the owner and herself. The salary paid was used to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, which had nothing to do with the amount of labor.


    Another meaning of purity and kindness is that you will never blame others for anything and always look for reasons from yourself.


    In order not to let the master repent, Sylvette naturally can only be busy, busy up and down, would like to be separated into a few petals so busy.


    This state of affairs, of course, was also foreseen by Fowles.


    What a nice girl! Looking at Sylvette''s busy and beautiful back as he wanted, Fowles couldn''t help feeling in his heart, and his desire was blazing, but It''s not time to do so. Let''s go step by step according to the plan!


    Forrest looked lovingly at her busy little hand, whose cocoon was becoming more and more prominent. She kneaded the paper in her hand and called out, "sylvesty!"


    "Ah, young master, what''s the matter?" Sylvette, like a gust of wind, blew in front of Fowles. Her face was ruddy because of her busy work, but she was a little pale among the ruddy, which was obviously caused by the fatigue of long-term high-intensity work without rest.


    In front of flowers, when she saw the parchment in her master''s hand, and the thick handwriting on the paper, she''s ruddy face turned pale.


    Is Is it really going to happen? With her teeth clenched on her lips, she looked pitifully at flowers.


    "Sylvette, you are very industrious and industrious these days, young master, I see it in my eyes, and I know why you work so hard, but..."


    But! But what else can it be?


    She couldn''t help but tremble, tears began to turn in her eyes, and said in a sad voice: "Sir, you don''t have to say, Sylvia understands..."


    "No matter what the young master''s decision is, she only hopes that I just hope you can let these poor children continue to live here... " After that, Sylvette finally cried, and her crystal tears crossed her pretty face, which made Fowles impulse again.


    Look at this meaning, even if you want her right to the first night, she will seriously consider it, and then give yourself a satisfactory answer?


    It''s a pity that now she is not what she wants, or that she doesn''t satisfy her requirements. The green fruit should be sweet fruit, but it needs a long way to go!


    The kindest smile on Fowles''s face was like the rising sun: "sylvesty, you misunderstood me! It''s not to drive you away or tear up the contract. It''s the young master who helped you find a new job. "


    "I know you feel guilty and want to use labor to make up for my loss, but Don''t do that. You''ve done all the work. What''s the matter with Sheldon and passersby A and B? Don''t they get paid in vain? "


    The girl''s eyes lit up with hope, and she nodded helplessly, which was indeed what she had not considered: "young master, what new job?"


    "Before I talk about the specific content of this job, I''d like to ask you first, Sylvia. Do you believe me, young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl looked at Fowles with a question mark on her face. She didn''t understand what he meant when he suddenly asked.Fowles rubbed his chin with a wry smile: "because there will be something about this new job It''s strange, so I have to ask you first. "


    "Strange?" The girl can''t help but start some associations, but looking at flowers that zhanran serious look, suddenly no doubt, nodded, "believe!"


    "That''s good." Fowles breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, he pretended, "sylvesty, don''t think I''m taking care of you. This job is not as easy as you think. The main thing is It''s very important to me, so help me! "


    Fowles handed over the page full of words. The girl didn''t read much, but the words on the page were not so hard, so he quickly understood it and immediately said, "this is..."


    "Sylvette, you should know that my family is a big business. Even though I am a senior mage, making money in business is the first priority for the children of my family."


    "But do you know who has the best money in the world?"


    Naturally, she could only shake her head. The woman''s insight was not enough to answer such questions.


    "Woman!"


    "Women?"


    "Yes, women, especially beautiful women! In this world, we all want to make money. Women make money in order to make themselves more beautiful... "


    When she heard this, she wanted to interrupt flowers, but looked down at her clothes and shoes, and thought about the copper she had paid for them. She could not speak.


    "But for men, men work hard to earn money, but in the end they still spend it for women, in order to make them dress up a bit more beautiful, in order to please them..."


    She wanted to retort again, but felt the hairpin on her hair and held it back again. It was the first time wood bought it for her after making money


    "So, in this world, women''s money is the best, especially the money that can make women beautiful!"


    The evidence is clear and the argument is sufficient, and Sylvette really has nothing to say. Now that she has said this, what Fowles has listed on the list seems to be reliable -


    it includes how to wash your face every morning, how to wash your hands, how to remove the cocoons on your hands, and how to trim your nails properly without damaging cuticle and causing deformation.


    in this paper, the author puts forward some suggestions on how to wash his face in the morning, how to wash his hands, how to remove the cocoons on his hands, and how to trim nails correctly It also includes how to massage yourself to adjust the shape of the body to achieve the most beautiful shape, how to wear a kind of strange underwear to ensure that the waist is straight to maintain the posture;


    it even includes what precautions should be taken when going out to bask in the sun, how to comb and treat the hair, what kind of food should be eaten on weekdays, and what steps should be taken to take a bath every day


    "Young master, I can understand the above contents, but why should I do this?" Reading through the contract from the beginning to the end, svetti was puzzled.


    "What''s strange? I''m going to use magic Alchemy to make cosmetics that make people''s skin better and wrinkle less from time to time, and you It''s my experiment one. "


    "Do you think that the skin of those ladies in big cities will be as dark as you, and you can''t see the original color? Of course, the closer your skin is to them, the more clearly you can observe the effect of my secret medicine! "


    In fact, the girl was not black at all and whiter than the healthy wheat color.


    But as a result, the girl just rubbed her face with worry: "young master, am I really so dark?"


    The girl''s mind really can''t guess ah, guess to guess not to understand, Fowles a burst of depression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, I understand this place, but why do I even have requirements for walking and running? "


    "Oh, well, besides cosmetics, I also want to try something in the field of clothing and fashion. I want to know what the effect of clothes is. Of course, you have to wear them on people. You will be my living clothes rack. If you are not upright, slim and generous, how can I show my skills?"


    "Oh Young master, I understand! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    It''s a job that doesn''t need to be tired or dangerous


    At least that''s what girls think.


    Those who have not seen the fake cosmetics in the other universe, or the horrible cosmetics that are obviously not fake and shoddy, but rely on eroding the skin surface to expose the dermis to achieve the cosmetic effect, I am afraid they can not understand how terrible this job is.


    Of course, if not, Fowles would not be so undisguised. In fact, he could not have carried out such a dangerous experiment. Even if he wanted to, there was no formula suitable for the universe!


    What he wants to do is to regard svetti as a Barbie doll of his own. He can decorate her as he wants and play a nurturing game worth looking forward to.


    There are not so many virtual games in this universe as in other universes. It''s better to play Cosplay than nothing.


    Sylvesty''s foundation is really good. Her golden hair, blue eyes, smooth skin, delicate face and graceful figure It''s just that too much impurity obscures these advantages.


    Although the hair color is beautiful, but the hair is too rustic;


    although the eyes are pure, the eyebrows are too messy, and the eyelashes are not neat;


    although the skin is very good, it is covered by the traces of wind and sun;


    although the face is delicate, some places still need to be repaired slightly;


    although the body is graceful, it is slightly disgusted with the rustic posture, which will completely smear it


    It is not an easy thing to transform her. In addition to precise guidance, it also requires the strong perseverance of the person concerned


    At least in the eyes of Fowles, it is not common people can insist on massages of thousands of times a day at certain places of the legs, waist, limbs and face to guide the texture and improve the appearance.


    What''s more, in order to restore the skin''s tenderness and elasticity, these massages must be carried out in alternating hot and cold water. Cold water is a mixture of ice, and hot water is the degree of steaming


    In addition to the suffering, the most unbearable thing is that the only food we can eat every day is to rinse cabbage with water, without adding any salt and sugar seasoning, so as to remove the excess meat and smooth the skin


    If it is really put into practice, its harshness and desolation absolutely overwhelms the desire for beauty of the overwhelming majority of women in this world.


    But Fowles believed that Sylvette would certainly go through these hardships!


    If it''s just for the sake of beauty, she may not be able to insist, but if it''s for the care of those children, she can definitely bear the hardships.


    There is such a kind of people in the world, who are content and happy, and can go with the situation, but However, it is not a random event when people feel good or bad, but a kind of instinct, a kind of paranoia!


    In the history of another universe, such people as Confucius, Mencius, Jesus, Joan of arc


    When they are called after a thousand years, people usually add a special word - Saint, saint, sub saint, son, virgin


    Of course, sylvesty did not have the great compassion, wisdom and wisdom that the sages had done. Otherwise, Fowles would not have deceived her. However, she was never selfish and devoted to others. Her spirit of dedication should not be allowed at all.


    The new contract was soon signed, which basically means a daily routine bath, massage, improvement of skin, diet It''s the salary of eight coppers. As long as she does it well, Fowles will take care of her one day.


    In addition to work-like body care, foles had an experiment or clothing to try on, and the service charge was charged separately. This was the extra money that svelty earned.


    According to Sylvette''s idea, this is extremely inappropriate. Since she has promised to do the experiment, whether it is to maintain the body or try on drugs to try on clothes, it is all within the scope of her duty. How can I calculate the extra money?


    With that salary, I can exchange with the young master the right to take care of and raise ten children, and also let them receive education. The young master has already lost a lot in this business. He can''t let him lose any more


    However, Fowles repeatedly insisted: "you still have a family to take care of. You need money to eat, drink and laza. You can''t take any copper back when you work here. Your family will not survive. That''s how it''s decided! "


    Young master, young master What a good man! She choked and burst into tears.


    People are shameless to the point of Fowles, which is really a realm


    Looking at the twinkling and twinkling tears in the eyes of Sylvette, Fowles has almost sketched out in his heart that when she has completed the transformation, she will be so charming and charming.


    However, before that, there is the most important thing, I put hope and dream of mature fruit, can not let others pick the fruit first to hinder


    We have to get a layer of insurance ahead of time! "But There is also an additional clause in this contract. If you think it''s not suitable, it''s still time to change it. "


    "Young master, what additional terms?" Sylvesty''s puzzled way."Don''t you see what''s written here?" Fowles pretended to be puzzled. He pointed his hand to somewhere in the contract, and a paragraph appeared out of nothing.


    The mark of zero level general secret method, fixed hair, silent hair and quick hair are three levels of superposition. For Fowles, it is a matter of flicking one''s finger.


    "Well, really! Why didn''t you see it just now When she saw the content of the contract, she blushed, "young master..."


    Forster''s eyes, nose, nose and heart, the solemn can''t be more solemn, and the positive can''t be positive: "sylvesty, you have to understand that alchemy is a very difficult knowledge. For some finished drugs, whether the target of use is a virgin or not, the effect is very different."


    Where does sylvesty know about alchemy, which is a high-tech thing, she is immediately bluffed into confusion.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t think it can be done. At most, it''s a bit more trouble and find someone else. It''s OK!" Fowles slowed his tone.


    "No, young master, don''t worry. I can do it." Before she had finished speaking, she said decisively.


    Don''t let the young master suffer any more! Wood Wood, he will understand me! All don''t need to observe the expression of sylvesty, rely on the thought of Fowles can guess, the girl''s heart turn some ideas.


    Insurance is over!


    , as like as two peas, naturally or half unconsciously, he was able to see the two of the universe''s male and female bodies.


    (narrator of the author - it must be the same, otherwise what can we do for YY


    "Thank you, young master. I know you are all for me and for the good of those children. You are the kindest person in the world!" "Thank you..." she said gratefully, lifting the corner of her skirt and putting her face on Fowles''s cheek


    Silly girl, I''m still counting down after being sold! Fowles was more smiling, almost unable to restrain himself. He raised his talons and was trying to take advantage of the opportunity. A steady footstep came from the courtyard and soon arrived at the court gate.


    "Excuse me It''s Fowles? Mr. Medici? " When a person enters the hall first, seeing the scene in the hall, he is slightly surprised, and immediately regains his composure and speaks in a proper manner.


    This is a good boy of eighteen or nine years old. He is eight meters tall. His body is not strong, but he has strong tendons. His whole body seems to be cast with copper and iron, and there is no fat on his body.


    A little bit shabby clothes on his body, not show the slightest old, those damaged places have too little material, it is just like to deliberately show his beautiful muscles.


    His face is not handsome, it can only be said to be upright, but with that pair of thick eyebrows, it gives people the impression that he is steady, honest, resolute and resolute. In one word, it is "man".


    Although his computational power is penetrating all ages, Fowles is not omniscient after all. When he realized the wonderful coincidence at this moment, he regretted many times that he did not make other actions at this moment, because it was really too dramatic.


    At this moment, sylvesty''s mouth is still on his face, soft, warm, good touch


    The elasticity of sylvesty''s body is absolutely first-rate. If not, Fowles would not give her a beauty cultivation plan.


    A person''s skin, body shape, temperament, behavior can be changed, only the flexibility of the body, too many congenital factors in it, strengthen exercise and do more massage may change part of them, but absolutely can''t practice hundreds of muscles of the whole body!


    On this point, Sveti has a unique heaven, and I don''t know whether it is the innate endowment or the influence of the day after tomorrow.


    Naturally, Sylvette heard the footsteps in the yard, but she was so deeply immersed in her gratitude to Fowles that she did not pay any attention, and even if she did, it would not change.


    In her heart, she was a gift of gratitude from emotion to ceremony, without any desire of men and women, and there was no need to be taboo in front of others.


    Until, until she heard man talking


    This moment is almost one of the most regretful moments in his life


    The moment she heard the boy''s voice, sylvesty''s body shook a little. Then, she slowly left flowers'' cheek and turned back slowly: "brother wood!"


    No matter how resourceful renfords was, the young man walking in the yard at this moment was actually svetti''s childhood boyfriend, wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    If we say what Fowles likes to do most in his life, it''s nothing more than pushing it down when the jumper turns back on his regret, and kicks it back into the water at the moment when the drowning person is about to reach the shore


    If Fowles is the most painful thing in his life, of course, it is that he pushed people downstairs and kicked people into the water


    How long has she been working with her side? One month, 30 days, more than 700 hours, 40000 minutes, 2.6 million seconds


    Among these 2.6 million seconds, the mouth on his face time is only dozens of seconds, not more than a minute, which is the blessing of the king''s game.


    Take out the time when it''s impossible to break in - Sylvette kisses herself twice, which adds up to less than three seconds.


    However, but it is these three seconds, unexpectedly, was her boyfriend to see with his own eyes! What an amazing coincidence!


    Besides, willsworth didn''t show up in the yard.


    Even if it appears, according to the original rules of Fowles, it should be reported by the guard first, especially after the two guards of the Forster church were "reserved".


    However, just now, two guards were sent by Fowles to clean up the unfinished work of sylvesty. There was no one at the door


    If there is no one, there will be no one, but Van wood will miss the scene if he is a little cautious, hesitant, or a little bit out of time.


    Maybe Murphy''s law is the truth of the universe. When things have two possibilities, good and bad, it will always try to develop in the direction of bad!


    All in all, Sylvette''s grateful kiss fell on the face of Fowles. Her childhood boy friend just passed through the yard and came to the front of flowers behind her: "excuse me It''s Fowles? Mr. Medici? "


    If Fowles knew that it was wood, the kiss switty had left on her face would have fallen on her mouth, and perhaps a French wet kiss would have been necessary. Nothing could have happened, nothing had turned into a great thing, and a great event had turned into a disaster.


    It''s a pity that renfords has the computing power of a computer, and he can''t figure it out. There''s such a coincidence between heaven and earth. He missed pouring oil on the fire and didn''t add vinegar into the oil. What a pity!


    She turned around with a shock: "brother wood!"


    After all, he had far more self-control than ordinary people. When he realized the truth, Fowles just froze for a moment, and then he kept his eyes on a pair of young children in front of him - such an interesting situation, even if he could not personally participate in it, it would be good to see it!


    "Brother wood? How did you come? " Sylvette was shocked.


    "Well, these guests have something to discuss with Mr. Fowles." Wood held out his finger behind him, and there were several people standing behind him. They came in with him, in all sorts of costumes.


    But Fowles had no time to pay attention to them. He was surprised that wood could hardly see the difference in his face, and nodded to himself and Sylvette with a smile, as if he had never seen it at all.


    This guy You can be as happy and angry as you are. If you are not a great sage, you are a traitor and a villain!


    In an instant, Fowles came to the conclusion that he did not dare to underestimate. He said, "are you?"


    Of course, he knew who wood was and who the man behind him might be. But he just didn''t say that. She often mentioned each other in front of her


    Said, is not to give a pair of children reconciliation opportunity, too inconsistent with his philosophy of life.


    There were four people behind wood, and a thin man in a blue robe was supposed to be a mage.


    a man with plate armour was supposed to be a priest of the sea god otheon (not affected by the mountain pass, the priest is supposed to wear plate armour);


    there was another one with a big arm and a round waist, nearly two meters high, holding a huge sword and wearing a large sword Lock ring armour is a very powerful warrior at first sight;


    the last one is a white robe, without any mark, and at first glance, it doesn''t seem to stand out. Fowles can''t even tell whether he is a wizard or a priest.


    However, his intuition told him that this talent was the leader of a group of people, especially when he looked at his deep eyes, he could make himself feel that all his privacy could not be hidden. It was really unique.


    "We''re from the Phelps mercenary Corps. We''re here to find the legendary William? It was overheard that Mr. Fowles was very good at solving puzzles, so he came here hastily and asked a few questions


    It was the lockring armour warrior who spoke directly. However, Fowles clearly felt that the blue robe in the other party''s crowd had used a magic spell on himself. He immediately said a few words to the white robe with disdain on his face. It seemed that he had already recognized some facts.


    When you see strangers, it''s necessary to read static or silent hair. However, the level of Fowles is not enough. You can only judge it according to the magic aura. It is a kind of identification magic.It is estimated that this is the arcane sensitivity of prophecy, which can detect the level of the target caster. Forster''s heart sank slightly, but he said with reserve: "my price is very expensive. You should have heard about it?"


    While paying attention to these people''s expressions and reactions, he also listened to the conversation between the two of them who had retreated to one side --


    "brother wood, do you know? Master Fowles has promised to use my salary to cover the tuition fees of Scott and the children in the abandoned house. They have been learning to read, read and use magic and martial arts since the last few days! " Scott is the name of sylvesty''s brother.


    "Yes, that''s great! What a good man Mr. Fowles is It was wood''s uplifting voice.


    "Yes, yes, brother wood. So in order to express my gratitude, I just I just... " Although she is simple, she has a high way of explaining misunderstandings. She knows to beat around the Bush and go step by step.


    But then wood beat her and Fowles with a word: "sylvesty Is your way to express your gratitude is to help others with their collars? Isn''t it too simple? Besides, isn''t that your job? "


    Feelings From the beginning to the end, the man didn''t notice the greasy relationship between sylvesty and Fowles!


    Sylvesty''s face was beaming with joy, and Fowles almost vomited blood. However, he was alerted by the actions of the Phelps mercenaries.


    "Of course, of course, no problem!" The soldier with a simple smile took a pile of parchment rolls from his white robe. "As long as you can untie all these rolls, there is no problem with the price."


    A pile of primitive and worn-out parchment rolls, emitting almost the same magic breath, but It''s just almost.


    When he took the scroll into his hand, Fowles flipped around and found that there were six of them, but only four of them were from his own hands. One of them was obviously a imitation of his own. Although the texture and style of the scroll were very imaginative, Fowles would not admit that he had made something from his own hands.


    In addition to the five similar styles, the last one, in terms of texture and craftsmanship, is significantly different from those five. It looks more primitive and mysterious, and is not of the same level at all.


    What do they mean Looking at the parchment in his hand, Fowles thought quickly.


    "It''s really interesting to say that the Phelps mercenary regiment has been entrusted by count Philip to investigate William in allando? Everything was going well for Jinta''s Treasure Collection. We also kept a low profile and wanted to finish it as soon as possible... "


    "But I didn''t expect that some daring guys, following us, created a large number of false treasure information, attracting a large number of treasure hunters, trying to make profits from it."


    "If it''s just normal, we don''t have so much leisure to worry about other people''s affairs. But this time, their behavior has seriously affected our treasure hunt plan, so Before we continue on the road, we have to find out who is playing the trick


    "These scrolls are the evidence left by the gang. I hope Mr. Fowles can crack them carefully and help us find clues..." The soldier''s skin smile flesh does not smile to see fixed Fowles, the tone in the words is quite bad.


    They are testing With fake sheepskin rolls of different levels, we come to the door to test the mage who has taken over the work in recent days and look for the originator.


    It can''t be wrong, they have such unscrupulous strength, even if Fowles is a member of the Medici family!


    The Earl Philip family entrusted by Phelps is one of the most influential families on the east coast, ranking among the top ten in the East China Sea Federation.


    Although all the nobles who owned the fiefdoms had their own autonomy and did not belong to each other, Baron allando had fewer people and less territory. They could not survive without the breath of Philip''s family.


    In this case, the action of the Phelps mercenaries is the same as the official search operation


    Now, they have become the focus of their suspicion.


    The identification skill just now has identified only two levels of caster level. No wonder the other side has that kind of look.


    The only thing that Fowles didn''t understand was, where did he reveal his horse''s feet and let them know immediately that the scroll was fake?


    He''s a little confident about his own fake technique! In particular, the places where clues are buried are definitely traceable and reliable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Of course, Fowles wanted to know the answer, but he couldn''t ask. Only criminals would ask that. He didn''t want to surrender.


    However, the other side seemed to see what was on his mind and gave a smile: "do you want to know why we are so sure these clues are fake? In fact, it''s a coincidence... "


    "That fake guy is so immortal that he put several forged clues in the place where we took the genuine products!"


    About half a month ago, according to the clues on hand, the people of the Phelps mercenary regiment had just searched those places. Whether it was secular traces or magic hidden clues, they had picked up and destroyed them, leaving the only copy.


    But Half a month later, a new clue appeared in some place. If it is not fake, how can we explain it?


    At first glance, things really happen, but Is that really a coincidence?


    Fowles reorganized William? In the course of his life, he explored all the lines that might be buried in the treasure, and left behind the forged clues. On the one hand, it is half true and half false, which is easier to be trusted. Second, it is I really have such a little fantasy that I can stir some real clues hidden in these places out of the water.


    Looking for William? The journey of gold treasure is full of crisis. Fowles''s reason tells him that he should not get involved in it, but his greed makes him do it instinctively.


    This probability is really minimal, but The expected situation actually appears!


    The other party is shaking around in front of his eyes with authentic clues. He really thinks that the poor logic reasoning hand is holding it?!


    More than 90% of the rolls, which were completely different in appearance and style from the other five, were one of the authentic clues Phelps found.


    At the same time, people in Phelps'' mercenary regiment all looked at him in a cat and mouse way:


    "so we had to make a good investigation. It''s not easy to investigate this matter because there is no clue left at all, but it''s also very good to investigate. The other party''s use of such crude means is obviously not for the purpose of seeking treasure. "


    "We just need to find out who are the bad mages who have made money by cracking the unexpected business. The culprit should be among them, Mr. Fowles, don''t you think? You are already the seventh place we are looking for... "


    Of all the people, Fowles is obviously the most suspect. Perhaps even the members of the mercenary regiment did not expect that the culprit was so bold that he used a rookie with a casting level of only level 2 as a big clove, and pretended to crack the encrypted mark of level 3.


    If other senior mages did not collude with him and granted him the right to untie his mark, he, a little second level mage, would not have graduated as an apprentice!


    "Mr. Fowles, crack it. Don''t worry. As long as we can solve all the problems, we will give you a lot of money."


    "But if you can''t figure it out..." The soldier drew out his voice and showed his teeth bloodthirsty. "There are some people in Philip''s black prison to keep company with you."


    All solved? That''s a real problem, not to mention the fake parchment, and the genuine one alone. I guess no one can solve it.


    Although the level is not enough, Fowles can also guess that it is a five level encryption mark. There is nothing from level 1 to level 4, which can be cracked by normal means. However, level 5 encryption mark has the certification and favor of magic gods.


    Any encrypted mark above level 5 can''t be copied, counterfeited or cracked. Otherwise, you will be cursed by the goddess of magic. You will be permanently weak, and your IQ will be reduced. You will be followed closely by the immortal ghosts and expose your ugliness.


    The mercenary regiment obviously decided that the culprit was Fowles, and even omitted some necessary steps. Seeing the soldiers'' impatience, Fowles chuckled: "do you know, in addition to magic and martial arts, there is a force in the world called science..."


    "Compared with the mystery of magic, the simplicity and directness of martial arts, the power of science is more regular, orderly and traceable Can often solve some problems that magic and martial arts can''t solve, and even There is no need to touch the taboo of the goddess of magic. "


    With an enigmatic smile, Fowles picked up a parchment and fixed his eyes on the contents of the scroll. After a while, he left the original content of the scroll on another piece of paper.


    The people of the mercenary regiment were still laughing, thinking that Fowles was just making a mystery. This one was clearly a fake made by Fowles himself.


    But they couldn''t laugh at once, because the second scroll that Fowles picked up was the fake one they had made. Although it looked like a fake, it was actually a fake with four levels of encryption.


    They didn''t expect to identify the culprit by this means. At the beginning, they deliberately found fault. They planned to teach all the mages who earned a small sum of money to teach them a lesson.


    With the support of the Phillips family, they have such unscrupulous power, and it is only a surprise to find that Fowles is such a definite suspect!But As like as two peas, the three or four eyes of the first scroll, the hands of the forester, and the words left by the mercenary corps, are the words that are left behind by the mercenaries.


    He actually solved it? One Little secondary caster?


    After a few seconds of doubt, several people quickly looked at each other and said, "who missed the question? Who missed the question? "


    In addition to the conspiracy between the counterfeiters and the senior leaders of the regiment, they leaked the answer to the little mage early in the morning. They really couldn''t think of any other possibilities. However, the scene that made them more shocked is still to come.


    After the fourth level mark was solved, in the blink of an eye, Fowles picked up the fifth level mark which was different from the others.


    In this universe, the encryption rules followed by the secret seal have another name in another Universe - natural dimension encryption.


    The main rule is that the encrypted information is decomposed into two-dimensional, three-dimensional and even more dimensional matrix combination, and then the unknown dimension is inserted into the matrix combination, and the tanning deformation is carried out.


    As long as the number of unknown dimensions does not exceed the dimension of the encrypted information itself, no matter what the encryption result is, the data can be restored by a fixed algorithm.


    This is a relatively primitive encryption method, which is more restricted. For example, the zero level imprint only has two dimensions, so encryption can only be done once. If the doping dimension exceeds the dimension of the information to be encrypted, it cannot be restored.


    However, the level 2 caster can release the first level mark of three dimensions, and can encrypt it twice. This is the limitation of the third level encryption mark.


    The real operation is not only so simple, but it is basically the meaning.


    Having said so many disadvantages, it''s time to talk about the advantages of this encryption method. In fact, there is only one -- easy to crack, no need for strong computing power. As long as you are clear headed and step by step, you can easily work out the results.


    Of course, it is easy to say that it is also said to people who have at least high school mathematics level in another universe. In this universe, I am afraid that most gods may not understand this advanced mathematical means?


    All in all, within a few minutes, Fowles worked out the result again, handed the contents of the mark to the public, and then continued to decode the remaining three.


    However, the sentence inside has been deeply imprinted in his mind -


    in the place where the stars fall, I will give it to the most loyal guardian, and move forward bravely!


    Follow the guidance of the Southern Cross, left! Right! Down! Go!


    Through the inconceivable gate, my treasure is at the end of the blue channel!


    When the paper was handed over, Fowles noticed that the faces of several people in the mercenary regiment opposite were strange, but that was normal, so he did not think much about it. He just continued to pretend to crack the rest of the parchments.


    Until all the parchments were cracked, he finally realized that emotion The mercenary regiment did not know what was written on the real parchment.


    The level 5 encryption mark is not hard to crack, but few mages will risk permanent physical weakness and lower IQ to break it.


    It''s going to take a lot of effort to get rid of this mark without any worries. The mercenary regiment has worked out a solution, but It seemed that something had happened to the man in charge of the operation, which was delayed.


    If not, they had already set out on the road according to the guidance, where would they have stayed to find Fowles''s trouble!


    However, Fowles didn''t care what they thought. He offered all the six scrolls and stretched out his hand tightly: "well, it''s all finished. It''s three hundred and twelve gold."


    Add 2 to remove the magic. All the six scrolls are level 7, level 6 and level 5. According to the marked price of the mage guild and the oath of Dan Dan Dan in the beginning of the mercenary corps, Fowles never made a mistake.


    "Are you kidding me?" The current soldiers roared.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" "We can''t even lift the name of the whole family, but we can''t even lift the name of the family into the whole family


    This is true. Although the Medici family is called a Viscount, due to its commercial start-up, its financial resources can also occupy the middle reaches of the Earl''s rank. If it is put on the whole continent, it is not different from that of the Philippe family. It can be counted within 30.


    "Don''t forget, you''re just Phillips'' mercenaries, and I It''s Hou Xuan, the heir of the Medici family who is practicing in his family "


    " if I really made a mistake and I was found by you, it seems that the fact is just the opposite. You are making trouble without reason! "


    Forster looked at a group of people with a smile, as if to say: little sample, after a scene, want to go? What a bargain!


    It seems that there are more than 300 gold. If you compare it with the marked price of the mage guild, it is only the tuition of two level Four magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The eyes of the lock ring armour soldier were fierce and twinkled. Obviously, he was a rebellious character. After listening to Fowles'' words, a pair of copper bell like eyes could almost burst out fire.


    The hands of the blue robed mage and the sea god priest tremble slightly in their long sleeves. This is a silent threat to the caster''s profession. Once they raise their hands, the magic magic magic may fly away.


    The smell of gunpowder in the air


    Fowles looked at them with no hesitation. His face was relaxed and freehand, and his heart was really a cold sweat


    There are more than 300 gold. Although there is not much to say, it is definitely quite a lot to say less. Whether I can shock them with the reputation of the family, and then use other means to squeeze juice from the people in front of them is in this moment


    All I need is time, time


    Forrest looks at the decorative crystal ball on the table, and the gentleman plays with the family emblem. Every move conforms to the aristocratic style required by the family in memory, so as to remind the other party of his identity and The fact of being a wizard.


    After a short while, he looked at the sky and raised his finger: "unconsciously, it''s dark..."


    A series of flames shot from his fingertips, lighting the high and low candles in the living room.


    In fact, the sky is not too dark, but the candles lit up one after another still reflect the living room, reflecting the faces of soldiers and priests as before, and the faces of the blue robed mage and the white robed man slightly changed.


    Instant second-class bead of fire, level 1 magic, level 3 super magic, at least level 7 caster level can be released, and to be as light as Fowles, at least level 8!


    The initial magic detection revealed that the opponent was just a small secondary caster. Now it looks like It''s a detection error.


    Is the opponent using a high level of camouflage, or does it interfere with the accuracy of the result feedback, or It''s something with magic interference on the other side. It doesn''t matter.


    The old skill in the magic tower is repeated, which makes two people in the squabble team look serious.


    The blue robed mage quietly reminded his two buddies who had not yet awakened. Facing the eyes of Fowles, he even felt that the secret words of the universal department were being intercepted by the other party!


    Magic can''t be fake!


    Second class beads of fire are genuine and instant skills are genuine. So, the casting level of Fowles is genuine.


    Of course, there have been monsters similar to Fowles in this world, either because of their super spatial memory, or because of their keen sense of music, or because of their abnormal concentration, they can fix, quickly and silently cast magic like Fowles, and are born with constant super magic skills.


    However, there are too few monsters, and all of them are geniuses who have left various traces in the history of magic


    Therefore, the caster level above 7 is the most reasonable explanation. If that is not reasonable, the mercenary team will face more problems!


    Of course, the caster level of level 7 is not high. The blue robed mage is more than this level, but His detection magic is wrong with Forrest!


    This clearly correct "mistake" is meaningful


    What Fowles didn''t know was that the concept of caster rank had such a profound and deep-rooted influence in the world. The little common sense he inherited from his office did not include how the high-level caster had an extraordinary position in the magical territory of the East China Sea Federation. Otherwise, his follow-up measures would not be necessary.


    In a word, the squadron was sweating and silent. The man in White said, "it seems that today is indeed an offence. In your capacity, it is impossible for us to be the troublemaker we are looking for."


    "As for the appraisal fee, we are willing to compensate with the marked price of the mage guild..."


    The blue robed mage''s message made the soldiers and priests quiet down. However, when they heard the white robed man''s decision, they could not help it. It was more than 300 gold coins: "counselor Elliot, don''t forget that we have limited funds for this expedition, so we have to organize a fleet to buy..."


    "Yes..." The white robed man apologized to Fowles and nodded to them, "you can see that our expedition is short of funds We are willing to compensate you for today''s business with the price marked by the mage guild, but It doesn''t include the deciphering of the mark of level five


    "You have also said that the skill you use in translating is called science, not magic. Besides, we don''t know whether your translation is correct or not, and the cracker we hired has not arrived for some reason, so Even if the compensation is made, we will have to wait until we have obtained the content of the imprint and confirm that it is exactly the same as your translation. "


    The soldier and the priest looked at each other, and at the same time showed a sudden smile. Is that right? The money should be paid, but the small head should be paid first, and the big head should be told later. It is easy to say that the price of 312 gold is 72 gold, and the reason is magnificent and impeccable. The staff officer is worthy of being the staff officer, the think tank of the adventure team!


    Unfortunately, it is not clear to the two people who are laughing secretly in their stomachs. Even if 72 gold medals are available, now Fowles can not get them.What''s more, they didn''t know how childish the trick Eliot played in white dress was in the eyes of Fowles. Even before Eliot spoke, people had already guessed what he was going to say.


    It was impossible for Fowles to allow the other party to escape so easily: "no cash? It doesn''t matter. I heard that the manor in the southwest of Alando happens to be the property of Philip''s family, and its value seems to be about 300 gold Is the translation of indeterminate imprint correct? It doesn''t matter. Can we sign a contract? "


    If this matter is really led by that soldier, he only admits that he has made a mistake and turns around and refuses to pay. Fowles is really afraid to say anything. The reason why a scholar meets a soldier is not clear. After all, the seven casting levels are used to bluff people and can not be relied on.


    However, Eliot''s sophistry, which he thought was successful, let Fowles accurately capture the fear in the other party''s heart. In this case, he certainly hit the snake with the stick.


    "Rapp manor?" Eliot was stunned. "We are just mercenaries hired by count Philip, but we have no right to decide the ownership of property on behalf of the count..."


    "You do not have the right to decide the property of the count. Do you have the right to offend the whole mage guild on his behalf?" Eliot''s voice did not fall, but was picked up by an imposing voice.


    Eilanfa, the master stationed in the tower, came into the door indignantly. The staff pointed to the four people in the hall: "did you do it? Phillips family thugs. Within one day, two mages and five apprentices were severely beaten by you, three were seriously injured, and the other four were bedridden and unable to work for the time being. "


    "Who told them to cheat while we were looking for treasure..." Eliot even winked, but could not stop the lockring warrior''s full of confidence to retort.


    "So you admit it?" A cold light flashed in ELAN''s eyes, and his staff was heavily grounded on the ground. "You will not forget that this is the Federation of the East China Sea, not Alexander or Bonaparte!"


    "Even if our mages and apprentices use deception, they will still rely on their craft to eat, and it is not up to you to teach us a lesson!" Elanfa''s dogmatic argument made a few people in Phelps furious.


    "It seems that I will ask the teacher to ask the count whether the Philips have always acted in this way."


    "Excuse me, your teacher is..."


    "Legion mage Benjamin." I can see that elanfa''s respect for the teacher was natural when he spoke with deep respect.


    A caster who has only mastered one or more level 1 magic. The casting level is level 1 and level 2. People call them magic apprentices.


    It is usually necessary to learn at least one level 2 magic and raise the casting level to 3 in order to get rid of the name of apprentice and become a formal mage.


    In this respect, although Fowles has mastered six or seven level one magic, he is still an apprentice. However, by taking money, he has also obtained the qualification of apprenticeship, which can not be called the apprentice graduation student of magician, which is a kind of exclusive reputation of aristocratic children.


    In a word, level 1 or level 2 is called "magic apprentice"; Level 3 and level 4 are mages; levels 5 and 6 are adventure mages; levels 7 and 8 are battlefield mages; levels 9 and 10 are fortress mages; levels 11 and 12 are legion mages; levels 13 and 14 are mages; levels 15 and 16 are great mages; and above level 17, we usually call them forbidden spells Master, or great mage


    Elanfa''s teacher is a legion mage of level 11 or 12. This level is not low, but from the heart, it is not high. He can never scold an earl at will, but his other identity is


    "Legion mage Benjamin? Master Heinrich''s three disciples... " The four members of the mercenary regiment took a breath at the same time.


    Master Heinrich, the current president of the magic association, the spiritual leader of the East China Sea Federation, has a distinguished reputation and is full of peaches and plums.


    Among his students, Benjamin is probably the most inferior one. He entered the school very early, but so far, he has not been able to break through the realm of the mage.


    But No one in the whole Federation of the East China Sea dares to look down on this Legion mage, because Master Heinrich was so absorbed in the study of magic that he took charge of almost all worldly affairs on his behalf.


    Some people say that the Legion mage delayed his practice of magic just because he had too many worldly affairs.


    some people said that master Heinrich took this mediocre master as his disciple only because he took a fancy to the management ability of the three disciples.


    in a word, although the Legion mage''s level is low, it is one of the top in the East China Sea Federation Among the top two figures, those great magicians dare not look at each other sidedly, not to mention ordinary people and so on.


    After coming to ilando, the Phelps mercenary regiment also made an investigation. They knew that the master stationed in the tower was only five, and he was not qualified to be a master stationed in the tower. Therefore, they looked down on him and made a clean-up.


    But they did not think that although this one was low-level, he was so big that he really had his teacher''s charm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    I don''t know how to return the money to you


    Fowles, too, touched a dead mouse.


    Last time I went shopping in the mage tower, in order to express his gratitude to elanfa, he bought the scroll of general communication. He learned to use it just by the way. He never thought that he would have a chance to use it today.


    He didn''t expect more than that of the mercenary regiment. He just wanted to call elanfar, who wanted to give his voice and color, to be so big!


    The mage stationed in the tower is the lowest level organization of the mage Association. In the Federation of the East China Sea, just as the temple is to the religious state of Alexandria and the territory to the Bonaparte state, this kind of semi official agency spokesperson''s identity can make adventurers avoid their own devices, not to mention elanfa''s private identity.


    Then there was no doubt that the mercenary regiment honestly bowed his head and confessed his mistake. Not only did they promise to pay the mages the full amount of medical expenses, but they also sent a sincere letter of apology.


    As for Fowles, the casting fee of seventy-two gold was paid on the spot, and the magic contract with elanfa as notary and the God of contract as the witness was also signed.


    if the content under the seal of the secret law was deciphered, and it was the same as that translated by Fowles, the mercenary regiment should use Lapp manor to offset the cost of level seven casting.


    The manor includes more than 1000 mu of land and more than 100 serfs. The annual output of the manor is about 20 or 30 gold. The total value of the manor is between 200 and 300 gold.


    The four mercenaries withdrew from the living room of Fowles. They wanted to get angry but didn''t dare. This is an era when they rely on big trees to enjoy the cool. Who can make other people''s backers harder than themselves!


    Sheldon was sitting on the edge of the fountain in the courtyard, preaching to his children: "physics is the truth of all things, that is to say, as long as you understand this knowledge, all the problems in the world can be solved easily."


    "So Uncle Sheldon, can this physics be as omnipotent as magic? " An orphan asked naively.


    Power is everywhere in the world. Magic, witch doctors, alchemy and fighting skills are far more than magic. However, children born in the Federation of the East China Sea are born with this idea.


    "Of course, no problem! It''s just I''m not very clear about the physics of the world... " Sheldon scratched his gray hair awkwardly.


    There were two strange laughs from the crowd.


    Sheldon looked at Fowles'' guard and the children''s martial arts teacher: "Renault, Sam, what are you laughing at?"


    Renault and Sam forced themselves to smile. Since the old man was released, he has been a bit of a fool. But after all, he is still a housekeeper in name, and he can''t do too much.


    Renault asked sarcastically, "well, housekeeper Sheldon, can this physics also let us master the mystery of martial arts?"


    Sheldon''s eyes brightened: "don''t mention that the magic skills in this world are huge and complex, and there are many contents that I can''t touch. So far, little progress has been made, but your martial arts system is much simpler and clearer."


    "I know that you martial arts are just like mages, and they are divided into many levels: Dou Tu, Dou Zhe, Dou Shi, Dou Jue, Dou Zong, Dou Wang, Dou Sheng. However, there is an absolute judgment, which is enough for me to deduce many contents - skipping the level can not challenge."


    "On the physical level, this rule is very standard! What is skipping the level and not challenging? If an adult fights with a group of children, the attack of children will not cause enough damage. The speed and cooperation of children can not make up for the advantage in number. This is called skipping the level and unable to challenge. "


    "I believe that in the eyes of your martial arts practitioners, the difference of level brings you this feeling, right?"


    Renault and Sam nodded unexpectedly.


    "The standard that can''t be challenged by leapfrogging is actually very quantitative. In the last, er I''ve seen more fictional novels and movies. I really collected the data carefully and deduced the growth coefficient based on this system - 2.71828... "


    Sheldon read the infinitely non cyclic decimal places in one breath and sighed: "as long as the difference ratio of instantaneous output power that two people can make exceeds the natural logarithm, it will meet the challenge limit of leapfrogging. Maybe This is the charm of mathematics


    "You''ve been talking for so long. Can you say something that we can understand, and don''t be so mystical?" It was lockring armour, a soldier in the mercenary corps, who had been burning for a long time, who interrupted Shelton''s speech.


    "Well, say something you understand!"


    Sheldon points to wood: "I''ve measured the physical fitness of normal people these days. Young man, you seem to be the top fighter. Are you about to enter the realm of fighter? According to my estimation, your maximum running speed is about 16 meters per second, and your swing speed can reach 50 meters per second. This kind of wave speed exceeds the visual tracking ability of ordinary people, and it will produce illusions in their eyes


    "According to your instantaneous output power, equivalent to the ground friction, and then correct the air resistance, I estimate that your vertical long jump distance can reach about 8 meters, the jumping height can reach more than 2 meters, the initial jumping speed is 7.4 meters per second, and the safe landing height is about 6 meters."Wood listened to Shelton''s words and looked at his expression. Except that he didn''t understand that, Sheldon''s words were basically complete.


    Sheldon turned to Renault and Sam: "you two are the top fighters. You are about to enter the arena of fighting division. Your maximum running speed is about 27 meters per second, and your swing speed can reach 80 meters per second. This speed determines that if you have correct posture and sufficient strength, you can trample on the water surface with the help of the surface tension of water."


    It is indeed a symbol of the great success of a fighter.


    "Therefore, your vertical long jump distance is about 22.5 meters, the vertical take-off height is about 6 meters, and the safe landing distance is about 16 meters..."


    "Wrong, wrong!" Sam looked like wood, but Renault yelled.


    Sheldon was shocked: "what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t jump as far as 20 meters. It''s good if I can jump 16 meters."


    "Oh..." Sheldon glanced at Renault''s fat figure. "I forgot to include the size correction. Your vertical long jump distance is about 20 meters, the vertical take-off distance is 5 meters, and the safe landing distance is still 16 meters..."


    "As I said just now, it''s good for me to jump 16 meters." Renault was a bit gloating at Sheldon.


    "Show me one of them!" Sheldon glanced at Renault.


    "Jump and jump." Although the villas in a small town are simple, they are better than those in a cheap place.


    As Reynolds pedaled, a cloud of dust filled him, and he went from the corner of the lecture room to the other gable.


    Turning around in front of the gable, Reno compared the distance that he jumped out: "no use. This yard is just 20 meters wide. It''s 16 meters."


    Sheldon shook his head and sighed: "I thought you warriors could find your best exercise mode by instinct Air resistance, air resistance, you jump like a toad. How can you jump 20 meters away? 16 meters is good. "


    "You need to change your posture in mid air..." Sheldon raised his palms, made a horizontal swimming gesture, and motioned for Renault to do it again.


    "Change posture?" Renault jumps up in disbelief, changes to Superman''s flying form on the way, and In full view of the public, his round body straight out of the courtyard wall, "puff" a pat on the ground, disheartened.


    "Look, twenty meters." Sheldon said earnestly, "the higher the instantaneous output power, the faster the speed you can achieve, and the more obvious the effect of air resistance will be. According to my estimation, the top of Doushi, your swing speed, doujue peak and your running speed will reach a limit."


    "Your movements will balance with the air resistance. No matter how hard you try, it''s very difficult to make a breakthrough unless you can use some skills to make the parts or body shapes that break through the air conform to the streamlined structure..."


    At first, the four of Phelps team just listened quietly, especially the lockring warriors, with a look of mockery, apparently thinking that Sheldon was just talking.


    However, as Sheldon''s speech deepened, his face became more and more serious. Hearing this place, he could not help asking, "what is streamline structure?"


    Sheldon''s hand shuttles through the air: "when objects pass through the air, they will be squeezed and blocked by the air. When water drops from the sky, they will change their shape because of external force. Therefore, their natural condensation appearance is the structure with the least resistance to air, called streamline type."


    "The shape of the arm is regular. If the movement is reasonable, it is not difficult to break through the resistance limit. However, the human body is naturally upright. It is difficult to break through the limit when running. The simplest solution is..." Sheldon drew a semicircle in front of him and said, "put on such a cover."


    "Streamline will reduce your resistance to the minimum, the structure of convex top and flat bottom can let you always be under the pressure of air, get enough friction to move forward."


    Until he walked out of the yard of Fowles for a long time, the look of lockring armour warrior was still stupefied


    "What? Do you really believe the words of that old lunatic Seeing the soldier''s look, the blue robed mage sneered. As like as two peas,


    warrior shook his head and looked at the same thing without any approval. "You are not a warrior, but you know that there are wind barriers on the peak of the fighting division, and the wind barrier on the peak of the fighting division is exactly the same as what the old man said."


    As he said this, the soldier could not help but open his arms and began to swing up and down.


    "That doesn''t prove what he said is true. Maybe he heard it from other warriors What are you doing? Do you really want to try what the old man said about empty swimming


    Soldiers like swimming, violent and regular let the arms and legs and feet up and down, strong airflow from under the body, hit the ground, splashing smoke.


    For a moment or two, he seemed to break through the gravity of the earth and swim slowly in the air, as Sheldon said.


    But after all, he failed."Look, I said he was a liar!" The blue robed mage yelled.


    The soldier stood and pondered for a while and slowly took off his heavy chain mail.


    After a while, his body is finally like a fat headed fish, clumsy but light in the air


    The strong of doujue level can change the direction of their march with the air strike at the end of their limbs, which is called Yanxiang. The strong people of douzong level can do the air dance. However, no one has ever mentioned and tried it. Doushi can swim slowly in the air with the counterattack air flow at the end of the limbs


    Looking at the crazy wriggling soldiers just a few meters from the ground, the three mercenaries can''t help but open their mouths!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Happy Christmas Eve!!!!


    The old man Sheldon''s reasoning shocked the Phelps mercenaries.


    Since four thousand years ago, Napoleon? Bonaparte founded the fighting technology system, and thus found a place in the dispute between Alexander Empire and the Federation of the East China Sea, and established the Bonaparte empire. The combat technology system is in constant development


    Generation after generation of gifted and outstanding predecessors have constantly improved and refined this system. Until now, the strict and meticulous classification system has been established, various unique fighting skills are presented, and the skills that can be displayed at different levels have become something everyone, at least every fighter, knows.


    But that old man, Leng, with the so-called logical reasoning, understated the whole thing, such as empty swimming before


    It''s like, it''s almost like the mage has created a new magic, and it''s still in the most superficial and Popular Universal System


    Who are the people living in that courtyard? A young looking mage raises his hand and is able to release four levels of magic. A steward of God and Taoism, who seems to be insane, tells a story with profound truth


    No wonder that even the disciples of the Legion mage are concerned about this hospital. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together!


    The people of the mercenary regiment left sweating. They were only deeply glad that they had paid hundreds of gold coins and a manor


    At this point, although the answer has not yet been revealed, they have no hope of winning the contract of Lapp manor.


    When the mercenary regiment returned to the station in the moonlight, the old man Sheldon had no idea that his reasoning had been verified. He also talked about the feasibility of air swimming!


    "The action of force is mutual. Sometimes the power is resistance. Naturally, sometimes resistance can also become power, just like when swimming."


    "You''ve all seen the wind, level 12 That is to say, when the wind is at its maximum, it can blow the whole person up. At this time, the speed of the waiting wind is only 30 meters per second. The swing speed of the peak fighting division can reach more than four times of this speed. If the posture is correct, it is no problem to rely on air resistance to support the body to move forward! "


    Renault''s fat body was strung up and down over the courtyard, experiencing a lightness that had never been felt before: "steward Sheldon, what can you do to make me fly, too?"


    "With the power output of your fighter, as long as you put two wings on your arm, it should not be difficult to fly like a bird..."


    On earth, from ancient times to the present, in order to realize the dream of flying into the sky, people who have done similar stupid things catch a lot of them.


    However, in this world, the second level magic of the change department has the floating skill, and the martial arts level Four doujue can fly. Even if not, at that level, if you jump more than 100 meters, it really doesn''t matter whether you can fly or not.


    So far, few people really think of using this stupid method.


    "What about me? And me? " Guard B Sam can''t help but join the party.


    "You? It''s hard, but it''s not hopeless. " Sheldon looked at Sam, scratched on the paper for a moment and frowned. "Wings are difficult for you. You need devices with higher energy conversion rate. Mechanical design is not difficult, but I don''t know where to produce qualified bearings and so on in this world."


    As Sheldon said this, Fowles had just finished the conversation with elanfa and walked out the door.


    The exchange of greetings in the room is not only in line with aristocratic etiquette, but also subtly conceals the tacit private transaction -


    "thank you for your help, otherwise it will be ugly today. I''ll pay a visit some other day to thank you for your help today. "


    "Where, the Phelps mercenary regiment has violated the rights and interests of mages Alando. I was looking for them all over the street. Your communication skills actually helped me!"


    "I can''t afford to say that!"


    "Yes! Worthy of it! When I become rich in the future and become the owner of the Medici family, don''t forget the friendship I have today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing wrong with eight characters! Thanks to you, I''ve made a small profit these days, but you outsiders don''t understand the rules of our Medici family. Like me, the behavior of making money by professional technology is not included in the test results. "


    "Although the money is not illegal, it can only be used for investment. The final net profit is the key to pass the trial! The more money you have, the easier it is to make money. This is the reason. However, we should also find out the investment direction. There are more traders who have lost their money! "


    With the words of Fowles, elanka looked at flowers in surprise, and looked at them carefully: "it seems that you really don''t know! I thought you had any internal channels in the mage guild... "


    "You are What do you say Fowles was at a loss.


    "I said you agreed with the mercenary regiment to get the reward of seven levels of caster in exchange for Lapp manor."


    "Isn''t it the safest business to invest in farming, since he''s a stranger? What''s wrong with this? "


    Fowles''s innocent eyes made elanfa burst into laughter: "people say that three points depend on hard work and seven points depend on fate. This is true. Investing in farming is more than insurance. You''re going to make a lot of money, young man"How do you say that?" Fowles gently put down the gebe drink.


    "You may have heard some rumors, too? The society of prophets of the mage guild, the Royal astrology house of Alexandria, and the Galileo planetarium of Bonaparte Empire do large-scale divination almost every few years to predict the situation of the whole continent of Pavel, including climate, rain, pestilence, natural and man-made disasters, etc., so as to provide reference for the planning of the ruling high-level


    Fowles nodded slightly. It seemed that there were rumors like this, but they were all spread in the upper class of the aristocracy. If he had not come from the Medici family, he would not have known.


    "Just last month, the results of the Federation of prophets in the East China Sea were published..." The following are forbidden sentences, so elanfa did not say at all. The powerful mage network of the East China Sea federation can almost miraculously search some forbidden words. Once detected, the results will be serious.


    Elanfeld wrote the result on the paper by magic. After showing it to Fowles, he immediately eliminated it with erasure. However, the contents on the paper were deeply recorded in his mind.


    "In the year 7993, there was a severe drought in the northern region; in the year 7994, there was a great drought in the north; in the year 7995, there was a great drought in the North..."


    "This spring, we have seen the beginning of a severe drought in the northern part of the country. One year, the red and green bandits on the prairie can still endure the drought for three consecutive years..." Elanflatt sighed.


    Next, there is no need to say much about it. After years of natural disasters, the orc grassland has withered, the flowers are yellow, the horses are thin and long, and they can''t live any longer. They will surely gather a large number of invaders to the south.


    Once the great war caused by famine breaks out, the price of grain will inevitably soar. There is no difference between that universe and this universe. In this way, Fowles''s exchange of cash for manor will really make money!


    This is a As for the characters who are similar to his own, he only cares about his own promotion and wealth, regardless of other people''s eating rice bran. Fowles analyzes the nature of elanfa''s character and frowns slightly.


    "It''s just that It''s a pity that although allando is closer to the north than the southeast Duchy of the mainland granary, the harbor has been silted up for many years, and large merchant ships seldom come and go. It is really necessary to prepare for transporting the harvest to the North! "


    "I just hope that the output of Lapp manor can make the hungry people in the north more satisfied by then..."


    What Fowles said was majestic and dignified, but elanfa could not help but murmured that this guy was much more cruel than himself. He only thought that he would manage the farm with his heart, produce more and hoard more, and he would naturally have a large amount of income at that time.


    But the guy in front of him seems to have begun to think, hoard, and organize merchant ships to transport grain to the north to earn the price difference directly, instead of being satisfied with the middlemen


    The posterity is formidable, the posterity is formidable! Elanfar secretly wiped his sweat and shook Fowles''s hand: "work hard, work hard."


    After leaving the room, they finally came to the door, waved goodbye, and just heard the second half of Sheldon''s speech.


    As for Sheldon''s performance, after half a month''s relationship, Fowles had already seen nothing strange. However, when he noticed the flash of light in elanfa''s eyes, he immediately realized what kind of information Sheldon had inadvertently revealed


    The Federation of the East China Sea is a territory exclusively for mages, and the reason why the mages can get their present status is because of their lethality, because they are the human fort on the battlefield.


    They can easily fly high into the sky, enchant their side with the magic of protecting arrows, and then wantonly pour magic power from the air to the ground.


    Four thousand years ago, the emergence of fighting skills threatened the status of mages. However, there were still too few fighters above doujue, so the Bonaparte empire could only coexist with the Federation of the East China Sea and the Alexander empire.


    However, if what old Sheldon said is true, the second-order fighter or even the first-order fighter can roam freely in the air with the help of a device similar to wings, and the status of the mages will be in jeopardy!


    "The old man was beaten up a few days ago, and he seems to be out of his mind." "Don''t worry, even if he''s possessed by evil spirits, what he says is not groundless, and I won''t let him talk all over the place," he said lightly


    "After all, I''m also a wizard, aren''t I? I don''t want one day, when I fly in the air, there are all those rough people whose muscles are trained into the brain! "


    Elanpha nodded with sadness.


    What Fowles didn''t know was that what he and elanfa had heard was only the second half of the speech. He didn''t know that the first half of the speech did not affect the current situation as much as the second half, and brought some people spiritual shock, but it was only a lot more than the second half!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    The game named "national treasure" has been completed perfectly. It costs about three gold coins to decorate the game. The artificial labor of Fowles, sylvesty and nine orphans is the income 110 gold coins plus a manor.


    The manor is not yet in hand, but sooner or later.


    As far as investment is concerned, FOSS''s deal can be described as a huge profit, earning a lot of commission, finding the direction of the next investment, and most importantly, getting acquainted with elanfar, a significant supporter.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as we maintain a good relationship with elanfa and benefit each other, the whole of elandor Fowles can now go sideways.


    From the night after the mercenary regiment left, Baron allando respectfully sent for an invitation to dinner.


    Compared with these gains, the trouble caused by old Sheldon''s big mouth was nothing, at least the night after elanfa left, Fowles thought so.


    But the next morning, Fowles began to realize that he had underestimated the talented scholar.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was just beginning to dawn and the sea fog was still lingering, the lock ring armour soldier of Phelps mercenary regiment, named Apache''s mercenary, arrived at the villa of Fowles early.


    He was accompanied by several other soldiers in the mercenary regiment, all of whom were of high rank, and only wanted to listen to Sheldon''s teachings.


    Fowles drove them away with his guards, and they lined up across the street. The sharp hearing of the Doushi class spread out, and the sound of the courtyard could not escape their ears.


    When asked carefully, Fowles realized what had happened. After listening to the old man''s class only once, yesterday''s Doushi Abbasi began to have a profound understanding of the so-called hand wind barrier, that is, air resistance. After a night''s practice, he vaguely meant to break through the Doushi class.


    It''s natural for martial artists who are obsessed with physical strength to smell this amazing experience, as well as the simple but novel air swimming skills!


    Fowles is in a big headache. With so many people listening to the wall, what''s his secret?


    In magic, there are many magic arts that make sounds and make opponents feel illusion. Even in level zero magic, there is a magic sound skill, which has been learned by Fowles!


    What''s more, when these people come, wood will naturally follow. When he has something to do, he will make love with Sylvette, which makes it difficult for Fowles not to reveal his nature!


    "Come here to listen to the class is to collect money!" However, Fowles had no choice but to announce in public, "one gold coin per class!"


    So, svetti forced wood, who couldn''t move, to press the road She couldn''t move, but there was a whisper in wood''s ear, and wood went with him.


    Fowles could imagine what the mean little girl said: I''m here. What do you want to know? I''ll ask for you. What do you want to spend that money for?


    Each of the six soldiers handed over a glittering gadget. The mercenaries were all blood licking figures on their knives. I didn''t know when they would die. They didn''t really have any idea about money.


    Spend in class, at least than spend on a woman''s belly can add a bit more assurance of life, can let the future better drink a big piece of meat?


    Nothing is as good as Fowles expected


    Old Sheldon is even more excessive: "no money, no money, I do not accept money, I am willing to communicate with you..." The old man was very polite and took charge of it.


    "You are my housekeeper, and all your actions serve me. So, it''s not you who want to take money, but I want to take money! " The way that Fowles couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well then..." Sheldon couldn''t help looking at the crowd. "Since I''ve received the money, I''ll teach you something useful! Don''t spend money in vain... "


    "Well, first of all, to popularize a basic knowledge, the role of force is mutual The specific effect of force depends on the mass of the object, the velocity of motion, and the area of contact "


    " It can be deduced that the heavier your fist or body is, the greater the impact will be; if the weight is not enough, you can attack fast enough to produce similar effects; then, the less contact area you have with the enemy, the greater the instantaneous pressure... "


    "Therefore, the destructive power of a fist is greater than that of a palm. If your fingers are strong enough, the destructive power of your fingers is much greater than that of your fists..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Having said the basic principle of force, let''s look at a phenomenon commonly used in life, but often overlooked by us, the leverage effect


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you noticed that in this case, the success or failure of the strength competition depends not only on the strength of the force, but also on the length of the arm of force. The longer the arm of force, the more you can use the least force to defeat an opponent of the same strength! You know, Akimi Well, a philosopher once said, "give him a fulcrum, and he can support the whole planet."


    "People''s body, in fact, are such levers from head to foot, especially the arms, shoulders, knees and thighs. You see, as long as you can grasp the appropriate point of application of force, that is, the longest point of the arm of strength, you can use the minimum strength to destroy the opponent''s combat effectiveness... ""It''s called joint skill. If it''s used properly, it can challenge the fighter''s higher level. Theoretically, it has a chance to succeed."


    "Now that we talk about joint skills, we should also talk about the combat skills that are most suitable for creating opportunities to display joint skills. In short, it is to destroy the center of gravity. Let''s do a little experiment with me. You squat on the ground, you guys, put your fingers against their foreheads... "


    Fowles can testify that neither Professor Xie in the previous universe nor Sheldon, the old housekeeper in the universe after crossing, has not received a trace of combat training. He is an ordinary man with no strength to tie a chicken.


    But Whether he can or not, the old man can say it!


    And it''s not nonsense. No matter what comes to his mouth, he''ll be right at once and analyze the ugliness of Mao Yin from the inside out.


    In a blink of an eye, he talked about the basis of force, power, pressure, joint technique and judo wrestling


    Soon, he began to analyze with the students from the perspective of physiology and medicine, how to maximize the force to offset the impact, how to create bleeding wounds on weapons, how to identify the vital points on the human body


    Then, he began to use simple psychological principles to help students analyze the psychological flaws that may arise in the battle of opponents with different personalities, and to calculate the best direction of the body in the battle and the reasonable skills of limbs waving in the way of mathematical modeling, which is what we usually call Moves.


    He even asked the students to catch the experiment on the spot to master the skills of blind spot surprise


    People in this universe are different from those in another universe, because they can break through the limit again and again to gain strength. As long as they gain strength, they can defeat their opponents. Therefore, they have never heard of the combat skills of another complex system of the universe.


    Although most of what the old man said they couldn''t understand, it didn''t prevent them from using their brains to memorize by rote. Even when they went out to buy paper and pen, they tried their best to record it.


    Let him go on, Fowles doubted that in just one day, the fighting experience of the last universe in his mind would have no advantage over these barbarians!


    Physicists, especially theoretical physicists, study the mysteries of the whole universe. Using their logical minds to analyze and study other knowledge, it''s really a bit like killing the machine with a bull''s knife!


    Therefore, a lecture, full of hours, to lunch time, grieved Fowles just interrupted it.


    The reason is magnificent. A class lasts so long. The next time old Sheldon''s time belongs to himself and his housekeeper status.


    A group of fighters were reluctant to part with the master. On the parting day, they said that they would continue to come here to listen to the instruction


    In the eyes of these rude men, old Sheldon is close to the embodiment of some sages and sages, because before that, no one could summarize the fighting skills and attack skills in such a systematic, rigorous and philosophical way.


    No mistake, philosophy! Before that, only magic and religion could make people have this kind of divine sense. But in the old man''s place, fighting skills were also sublimated and upgraded!


    Although we don''t know what kind of waves this sublimation will cause, in the minds of these guys who have fighting skills, the worship of the old man is true, only a little lower than the worship of the gods.


    Therefore, after the course was over and the class was scattered, the students did not all leave. At least half of them stayed, saying that they would help the old man and run errands for him.


    When they looked at flowers, they could not help feeling angry. It was not because of the forced interruption of the course, but because he let the old man''s existence become a servant.


    Facing these people''s eyes, Fowles only felt that his brain was in pain. The old man''s trouble making efforts were far beyond his expectation. In the foreseeable days, whether the old man''s shield would help him to shield himself from the wind and rain, or whether it was eye-catching and dazzling, it would bring endless bullets and arrows to himself, which made him confused.


    No, it can''t be manipulated and suppressed like the plan. If it can be controlled at least, let him do his best to help him do more work!


    With this in mind, Fowles waved to the old housekeeper: "teacher, don''t you always want to study magic? Now we finally have time. Let''s start! "


    "Good For the old man, preaching is only his second hobby. Studying the nature of the world and making clear the internal relationship between everything is his lifelong career and ideal!


    His attention, like a lower insect, was instantly distracted, and Fowles did not even need to cover up the real reason for his change of attitude.


    "Teacher, let''s start from the most basic place - burn the scroll!"


    The three elements of a mage''s casting are magic, spell and gesture.


    Magic is the quantitative standard for each mage to refine the spirit. The original Buddha of Fowles has no ordinary qualification in this respect. However, after experiencing the explosion of the space ship and the reincarnation of his body, his spirit has been condensed to an exaggeration degree, but it is the attribute that needs no effort at all.As for the incantation, the audio signal has been simplified by Fourier, and the compression ratio of each kind of magic has reached more than 50%. It seems that there is no need to work hard, so the only way left is to cast the spell.


    When performing magic, this technique is called gesture. When it is reflected on paper, it is called scroll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "A magic apprentice begins to learn magic by sensing the magic medium, reciting incantations and drawing scrolls."


    "Different kinds of Magic have different properties. To store them in scrolls, different techniques and materials are needed. Even the simplest level zero magic follows the same rule."


    "Take the frost ray of the zero order plastic energy system as an example. The frost ray is water magic, so the paper we use is usually the dry tanned fish skin paper on the coast..."


    Fowles took a slightly damp fishskin paper from the bookshelf and opened the stall: "the most common paper is fine, but if you want to store level 1 magic, you must use the skin of level 1 Warcraft. Level 2 magic corresponds to level 2 Warcraft, and so on..."


    "As for ink, it usually takes the blood of corresponding demons to dry and grind it into powder..." "Although the magic effect is the same, because of the strict requirements for materials and the convenience of unlimited use conditions, the price of the scroll is usually ten times the cost of casting."


    "The patterns drawn on the magic scrolls are basically the same as the incantation techniques used when performing magic, or even lower requirements, because when drawing, you can not pay attention to the order, as long as there are no gaps and omissions in the starting and connecting places."


    After all, it''s just a zero level magic. Even if it can''t be called a mage, it can only be called the existence of juggling. It takes less than three seconds to cast it.


    "The material of the scroll is more accurate by element classification. Usually, we use parchment to draw soil magic, fishskin paper to draw water system, bird skin paper to draw wind system magic. There is no suitable carrier for fire system zero level, unless we find a suitable high-level fire Warcraft."


    "If you really need it, bird skin or parchment can be used in addition to the fish skin and fire magic properties, but the scroll power will be weaker than normal casting."


    "The patterns on the scrolls are more in line with the classification of the school of thought As he listened, Sheldon looked at the layout of the magician''s laboratory with his eyes, and asked, "your life Is there any ordinary paper in this place? Or only animal skin paper? I remember... "


    "There''s plain paper." Fowles nodded and pulled out a roll of paper which was slightly yellowing and obviously had some problems in manufacturing technology. "But after painting it, no magic can be released."


    "No one knows why. There are also scrolls of the flora. It is said that the elves even drew legendary Druid magic on the leaves of the world tree. In the spirit forest, some magic plants and the skin of level 6 magic trees are often the targets of adventurers, which are excellent materials for drawing soil magic. "


    So far, Fowles said, Sheldon, listen, it''s all right.


    Although Fowles had little expectation of Sheldon, it was not now. He didn''t even finish the basic introduction!


    But this old man named Sheldon seems to have been born for the purpose of subverting Fowles'' cognition.


    With a slight nod, the old man naturally said: "it seems that the complete DNA long molecular structure is very important. The magic power of this world is not only concentrated in the brain, but also the whole organism has some degree of specificity. Once the integrity is destroyed, the ability to store and transmit magic power will be lost..."


    Yes, although there are so many kinds of magic materials, if you think from another angle, they are only complete and incomplete. The reason why ordinary paper can''t record magic is obviously this.


    This reasoning is not difficult. There must be other people who know it. It''s just that the magic apprentice like Fowles didn''t realize it, but Sheldon''s reasoning doesn''t stop there.


    "When it comes to DNA macromolecules, it suddenly occurred to me that since there is magic for monomer elements or compounds, there should also be magic for manipulating the long molecular structure of DNA?"


    From this point of view, can magic be classified as follows:


    organic macromolecular magic, which is often called life magic, also includes curse, undead and so on;


    molecular magic and atomic magic can operate most of the non organic objects seen in daily life;


    electronic magic can control electricity and magnetism;


    photon magic, operating light Magic, or magic as some people call it;


    quantum magic can perform space or time magic operations;


    Wave magic includes sound wave operation, earthquake wave operation or brain wave interference of enchantment system;


    operation magic, the target object is uncertain, only through certain operation on particles, can you obtain the magic of desired special effects, such as fire and ice With the wind and so on


    For Sheldon from time to time amazing words, Fowles decided to numb


    In the last universe, he didn''t have much time to deal with Sheldon. He just heard some rumors. Now he believes them. Those rumors are true


    It is said that Sheldon is not only the leading theoretical physicist in the Federation, but also has made an indelible contribution to the completion of the grand unified field theory. It is said that he is also an ash level game player, known as the existence of professional otaku.For the game and animation world, for many rules of the construction of the multi universe have their own understanding, now it seems that the wind is not blowing out of nowhere!


    The reasoning just now may be a flash of light from the old man''s gifted brain. However, the classification of magic is so skillful and profound that it can not be made by a person who has just touched the magic world, even if it is Sheldon!


    No one knows whether the above reasoning is right or not


    After all, reasoning is reasoning. If you want to prove it, you need concrete evidence.


    But whether the reasoning is correct or wrong, or partly correct and partly wrong, how many people have been able to analyze the magic world in this way?


    All of a sudden, Fowles found that this wild universe was not enough to see Sheldon, who was carrying the physical theory of another universe, which was close to the origin of the universe!


    Even if he didn''t have the right measuring tools, he couldn''t stop the old man from uncovering the mysteries by thinking


    Alas, why didn''t the former master of the waste wood body learn from the enchantment system? By the way, even if you learn it, it''s useless. The mental retardation skill that can reduce a person''s intelligence to the limit is a five level spell, which can only be released after nine casting levels. I don''t know when it will be.


    The only way is to buy a scroll, but it needs 80 gold coins


    The old man with bright eyes seized his hand: "yes, electricity and magnetism! Can your magic generate a steady current? Is there anything like a magnet? It can pull metal and make compass... "


    The old man frowned slightly: "it seems that I can''t find it in my memory. Alas, this brain is too messy There is no glass, no rubber, even if there is, it may not be the same as the other world It''s difficult to imitate the bottle of Volta and conduct electricity with a kite like Franklin... "


    Sheldon again asked about the key, electricity and magnetism.


    In another universe, electricity is one of the fastest, most convenient and low loss energy supply methods. Electromagnetic conversion efficiency is extremely high, and electromagnetic waves can transmit information over a long distance The magic of electricity and magnetism can be said to be the cornerstone of the whole scientific and technological civilization of that universe.


    But Just another universe.


    In this universe, only electricity, never heard of magnetism, the old man''s brain two mixed memories, one can not work, but Fowles is clear.


    This world does not even have thunder and lightning this word, thunder and electricity, is not related!


    Electricity is a special attack method mastered by magicians. In windy and rainy days, only bursts of thunder can be heard one after another, without the glare of electricity.


    Such a day is also not suitable for travel, as if another universe may be split by electricity when going out on a rainy day. There is no lightning in this world, but there is a more powerful catharsis of heaven and earth than lightning.


    This is a secret that only the mage knows. For ordinary people, they just know that if they go out on rainy days, they may not only be inexplicably missing, but also often encounter dangerous magic objects that come from nowhere.


    The mage Association organized several great mages to study this phenomenon, and finally found out that when the weather is violent, the confluence of the huge forces of heaven and earth will open one after another of the space fissures in the shrouded area.


    These fissures may lead people into the alien world inexplicably, or pull the alien creatures into the main material plane. Although the probability is as rare as lightning hitting people, there are still some.


    One of the important functions of the mage towers is to track this phenomenon. When the magic objects come through, they can be immediately evaluated and reported to the police for targeted killing.


    Although the memory in his brain is clear, if it is not induced by the old man, Fowles would not have realized that these common and common natural phenomena also reveal the difference between the two universes, and The difference is still so big, so big that it''s almost cup like


    Electromagnetism can''t be paired, which means that the science and technology trees of the other universe after the 19th century are almost obsolete, and those after the 20th century are completely useless. What can I do with them in the future?!


    The cup in the heart of Fowles let the old man escape. Such a disastrous system collapsed. It is impossible for the old man to rebuild by himself with his wisdom. The weak wisdom scroll is no longer necessary.


    However, although he understood that the reasoning derived from the mage''s Secret biography, Fowles would not tell the old man that it was better to make the old man confused for a while than to poke a basket around.


    Fowles had figured out the way to deal with the old man. He quickly completed the scroll drawing of the second-class cold pearl and the second-class flame pearl.


    The beads of cold and frost rays belong to the ice system, while the beads of cold and the beads of fire belong to the same calling. The three strange figures have attracted the whole attention of the old man.


    Hum, even if you have a deeper knowledge of theoretical physics, you will not be able to meet this problem, which may be linguistics, semiotics, or even the graphic structure of spatial mathematics?


    Fowles looked at the old man''s frown with a smile of pride. No matter which of the above subjects, they all need a lot of comparison and calculation, which is the exclusive field of Fowles, and is not the work that ordinary human brains can complete.First waste brain cells on these, when I need you, I''ll call you out! Behind the old man''s meditative figure, Fowles closed the door quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    It solved the problem of trial cost, and ended Sheldon''s time bomb. Now his troubles There was only the last one left, and Fowles was in a better mood than ever!


    It''s comfortable When meditating at night, the five senses actually gave birth to the illusion of falling into the fog.


    The mage does not need to sleep. The mage''s sleep is a process of meditation, in which he constantly compresses his mental power in a kind of half dream and half awake fantasy, making him more sensitive and flexible.


    With a burst of excitement, Fowles almost broke away from the illusion


    In another universe, his state is called the state of being absorbed, separated from the body, completely existing in spirit, the high level state of meditation.


    For Fowles, this state is not difficult to achieve. To cut off the five senses is to cut off the five senses. However, before that, his mind was too heavy. First, he carried on the body and became reincarnated, parasitized on a weak body that might die at any time. Then, he realized the hidden instinct after many times of running, calculation and planning, so that all kinds of affairs were solved.


    The fog in the dreamland is misty and light, just like the mountain haze among the mountains. It is unstable and can be blown away by a gust of wind


    Fowles knew that this was the manifestation of apprenticeship magic. When he first mastered level zero magic, the magic was so weak that it could hardly be seen. It was only at the peak of apprenticeship that this concentration existed.


    He held out his hand, and the mist passed directly through the palm of his hand, without half a trace of love.


    he attached his mind to his palm, and the mist began to linger in the palm, and changed with the fingering of the palm.


    He tried to spread his mind according to the palm of his hand. Outside the palm, a pair of invisible hands were raised to inflate, then he buckled and closed: "super demon? Strengthen


    The fog was squeezed in the narrow space and turned into milk like thick and sticky. However, with the release of Fowles'' hand, the fog quickly spread and did not show any condensation.


    Fowles laughed. Although the fog did not change in appearance, it became closer to his own spirit and soul after the compression of that moment. Although the change was subtle, it could not escape his induction.


    As if intentionally or unintentionally, he repeatedly squeezed his palms. Suddenly, Fowles spread his thoughts with all his strength. The ideas that could not be thought out with common sense were almost exploded, and the whole sea of knowledge was frozen for a moment.


    And then Under the influence of this huge idea, the sea of knowledge is surging and surging, and the endless fog is constantly rushing towards the center The total amount of fog does not change, the range of diffusion is reduced, and the concentration of fog is naturally increased.


    This is a huge and incredible project. The squeezing of every thread in the sea of knowledge affects the whole spirit of Fowles. If it wasn''t for Forrest, any other mage would collapse directly because of this crazy way of refining.


    Only Fowles can control every thought with ease and steadiness, and carry out this astonishing practice to the end!


    The fog in the sea is the embodiment of magic. With the continuous refining and extraction, the fog will become more and more rich and tend to condense. When it begins to condense into droplets, it will be seven caster levels. If they converge into crystals, it is said that they have stepped into the mage rank.


    Magic talent seems to be closely related to the soul. The body of Fowles is still the original body, but the magic incarnation in the sea of knowledge is hundreds and thousands of times more than before!


    Not only the scope of the magic incarnation can be seen, but also the more direct evidence is that Fowles has done experiments and released magic for hundreds of times in a row, but the magic still hasn''t bottomed out.


    The children of rich families who are obsessed with magic have entered this realm more than once, but the poor incarnation of magic, if we refine and condense again, I''m afraid that even a magic can''t be released


    Maybe it''s the relationship between talent and talent. It''s also possible that the earth shaking explosion of the space crossing experiment has transformed the soul of Fowles into this trait.


    The standard eight hour meditation, for Fowles, seems to have gone through thousands of years, and it seems that it is just a blink of an eye, and then Then his spirit broke away from the sea of knowledge and meditation ended.


    Magic incarnation is really rich, because of the large number, want to condense to a certain extent, there are qualitative changes, it is not a day or two things.


    Besides, no one has been tempered in this way except Forrest. Others usually carve magic circles in the sea of knowledge under the guidance of their tutors.


    The array will run on its own at the right time, continuously condensing magic power, refining and strengthening, but in that case Magic will be gradually assimilated by the array, with its own unique characteristics, or It was not Fowles''s wish to engrave marks of a certain mode of operation.


    It''s sunny on September 21, 7993.


    It''s early autumn. After several days of dry and cold northwest wind blowing, the weather has returned to the most pleasant state.


    When the sun in the eastern sea gradually climbed higher and higher over the courtyard wall and the moss and vines on the wall, the main window on the second floor of the villa opened.


    He felt the soft sunshine of the morning and breathed the moist smell of the sea. His mood was like the air diffused in the port city of allando at the moment.For him, there is nothing more gratifying than the progress of strength and the better control of fate in his own hands.


    Looking down from the window on the second floor, in the courtyard, a group of muscle men of division rank clean the courtyard, water the flowers, prune the shrubs, scrub the surfaces of fountains, stone tables and stone benches, and teach nine orphans to read and read Busy with all the work that old Sheldon should have done.


    The old man was sitting in his study at the moment. On the wall of the study, all the scrolls that Fowles could or could not paint, which he had bought from elanfeld, were like ornaments, all over the walls of the study.


    The old man''s face is covered with graffiti. He holds his head, his eyes are bloodshot, his beard is ragged, his hair is growing fast and his image is infiltrating Fowles didn''t care. It was just that the man sent the food on time. It was said that the old man was like this when he was deep in thought.


    The old man seldom paid attention to the muscle men in the yard. He was immersed in the world of magic charms. Only when he went out to breathe and relax, he would mechanically answer the muscle men''s advice.


    Muscle men don''t think they are disobedient, no one is impatient, and no one plans to kidnap and imprison the old man, so that he can teach his fighting skills in private. Although through this period of time, they all know that the old man has no strength to bind a chicken.


    It may be the tradition of this world. It is said that Aristotle, the prophet 8000 years ago, did not have magic talent. However, he defined the field of earth fire, water and wind for magic, interpreted the basic characteristics of elements, and established a complete magic system


    All the magicians in the land of Pavel called him the prophet, and even Alexander, the first emperor, followed him.


    Although the old man has no ability, he has the strong aura of a hermit, a wise and wise man who came from another universe. He really puts his muscles in his clothes and doesn''t dare to be slighted


    The traditional thing, sometimes it''s a good thing. Looking at the regular and honest muscle men in the yard, Fowles sighed!


    The door opened with a squeak, and the aroma of the meal floated into the room with the youthful vitality of Sylvette.


    Taking two sips of congee at the right temperature, Fowles looked at Sylvia. The little maid''s skin was dark and moist, just like flowers under the sun, fresh and delicate.


    Her wet blonde hair adds a touch of charm, and it seems that Fowles'' two-hour morning bath is over.


    Looking at the little maid''s eyes can not hide the joy, Fowles heart slightly unhappy, the reason does not need to think also know: "sylvesty, accompany young master I go to the seaside in a moment."


    The little maid was stunned, but did not reveal the loss that Fowles expected.


    After breakfast, packing up and leaving the yard, Fowles finally understood why the maid''s reaction was unexpected


    After the two people who walked to the seaside, they carelessly followed another figure -- wood, the current boyfriend of the little maid.


    Fowles couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the little maid out alone because she appeared when she was busy recently, and disappeared when she was free. She often went out with wood.


    I didn''t expect to destroy their tryst, but in disguise, it helped the two of them


    "Master Fowles, thank you very much for the good work you have given to Sylvette and the adoption of orphans in the house!" Fowles was ready to get angry, but how could he be so grateful to wood.


    Sewitty and wood hung behind, but did not do anything to offend Fowles. Instead, they did not kiss me or me. Instead, they were in a strange posture. They walked in a twisted posture, walking three steps forward and two steps backward, as if they were twisting Yangko.


    It seems to be a form of combat training.


    Seeing this scene, Fowles realized that the little maid who didn''t show the mountain or dew was not very small, but also a fighter!


    However, the little woman and wood had no formal training. Where did they learn this fighting skill?


    Fowles, puzzled, was about to beat about the bush when a noise came from under the street.


    Yes, it is under the street. Unconsciously, they have come to the edge of the cliff near the coast. Looking from the cliff, there is a low and flat coast with fishing boats arranged side by side. In the distance, there is a sparkling sea and sea birds shuttling through. The scenery is very pleasant.


    But the shrill sound of the sea and the blood splashing along with the water add a bit of cruelty and blood to the painting!


    "It''s a manta ray!" Wood and Sylvia called out, looking at each other.


    Two to three meters between the big fish jumping in the fishing net struggle, its mouth blood dripping, but not its blood, but from two unfortunate fishermen, one half of the body in the mouth of the big fish, the remaining one to be lucky, just his thigh was torn off, powerless lying in the mouth of the big fish.


    Many shabby fishermen were surrounded by the big fish, but few of them dared to go forward with broken spears and sticks in their hands.


    "Well, these people, after all, fish skin is important, human life is important!" Wood stamped his foot angrily, which made Fowles understand the nature of the matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    This is a third-class Warcraft. When it grows up, it can be up to 10 meters long with teeth as big as a man''s fist.


    Although it is huge, it is relatively weak in Level 3 Warcraft, because it is only powerful in a talent of brute force magic, not other difficult skills.


    Therefore, this juvenile ray, which is obviously not yet mature, may even become the prey of ordinary fishermen.


    However, most of the value of Warcraft is reflected in its skin. A third level scroll costs 3 gold, of which 30 silver is the casting fee, and the remaining 2 gold and 70 silver. More than half of them are on the paper for drawing magic.


    The skin of such a young manta ray can be cut into 40 cm wide and 30 cm wide in a standard scroll pattern, which can produce about 156 pieces. Even if a thick layer of profit is to be wiped off in the process of drying and drying in the air, it will be at least 56 gold coins.


    Therefore, the manta ray has fallen into the net, the magic effect it relies on has passed, and there are still people in danger under its mouth A circle of fishermen surrounded the young rays, spears and sticks waving up and down, but no one dared to hit them.


    If the fish skin is broken, maybe one or two gold coins will fly like that. Who can bear it?


    Wood and Sylvette jumped off the cliff, which was 20-30 meters high, which was not the distance for them to land safely. However, they had been playing at the seaside since childhood, and they knew it very well. Every time they fell, they could find the gap between the cliffs or other places to fall.


    After about ten leaps, the two fell to the bottom of the cliff and ran to the sea.


    "Pathetic, poor civilian!" This is the world in which nobles, religions, mages and fighters occupy the top of society, while civilians, serfs and slaves all live at the bottom of the society. They work day and night only to get enough food and clothing. Even for the money that noble masters despise, they will ignore their lives and distort human nature.


    It''s a pity that I''m lucky to have a family, but I don''t have to lament the fact that I have no family.


    He didn''t mean to go down the cliff to help. Doing one good every day doesn''t conform to his world outlook, and


    In his ears, he heard some small sounds coming from behind. Fowles suddenly turned to his side, and the dagger with the green poison light just passed by his side. Then there was the surprised face of the masked robber, and his thin body out of balance due to the back stab failure


    The last existential crisis that I am facing has finally emerged


    The last time he was in danger, the extent was not that he was assassinated. His predecessor, Fowles, was so unlucky that he was taken over by the climber when he was weak.


    The original intention of the assassin, after careful consideration, is not to take the life of Fowles, but just to let him fail in the trial, and even calculated the divine cure fee.


    Since he was so careful and calculated, it would not be a once-in-a-lifetime task. Fowles had made up his mind that this guy was still around him and would continue to interfere with his trial results until the end of the trial.


    Although this period of time is full of sundries, Fowles has never forgotten that there is such a person hiding in the corner, coveting himself.


    At the beginning, he had no money, so he could roam the streets without attracting assassins. When he got money, he had been resting in the villa and had not given the assassin a chance. Until now


    The assassin also had to do it. Fowles made more money every day. His yard was full of muscle men. Every one of them could not play his own cruel role. If he didn''t do it today, the assassin was afraid that he would never be able to move his hand, but


    Must hit unexpectedly by the other side?


    There is a void in the assassin''s heart. It is like falling into the abyss in his sleep. When he will shoot, he finds it is a spring dream.


    However, after all, he was a fighter after actual combat. At the moment when his mind was lost and his body was out of balance, he stretched out his other arm and took Fowles with him and fell down a cliff as high as 20 meters.


    In no hurry, Fowles vomited out a few meaningless mantras: "Alas Well "Hiss..." With a slight push on the assassin''s body, the Armhand widens the distance between himself and the assassin to several meters.


    Suddenly, compared with the assassin''s body, a few characters suddenly slowed down, and then suddenly appeared in the air.


    Feather falling skill, change is a level one magic, the greatest dependence on which a mage will not fall to death.


    The assassin was not surprised. He grinned grimly on his face. With a wave of his right hand, the poisonous dagger was shining and slowly stabbed at Fowles in the air.


    The essence of the dagger is usually called fighting Qi. The fighter and the fighter can only condense in the body to counteract the magic. Only when they reach the level of fighting division, can they be released to hurt people.


    It''s hard to resist the protection below level 3 when throwing weapons at the division level, and it can reach the speed that ordinary people can''t distinguish.


    However, the assassin is famous for his careful calculation, and he will not miss this opportunity to play with his opponent - Feather falling is a kind of magic that makes people fall like feathers, and it can''t control the direction and speed of his body''s falling.


    Therefore, the assassin''s fighting throwing not only failed to reach the upper limit of speed, but also slowed down as much as he could. He even needed to calculate the advance to accurately hit Fowles, whose landing speed was not very fast.In his mind, the assassin outlines the picture of flowers being stabbed by a dagger


    Fowles, with the same trick, laughed, waved his hand, turned his body, and lightly avoided the dagger.


    How How is that possible? Although the assassin himself is not a mage, the target of his action is often. He knows the mage''s ability very well. It is the first time that Fowles has violated common sense.


    Obviously, it''s just a feather falling technique. It can move horizontally


    However, it doesn''t matter. When he falls back to the ground and keeps his feet on the ground, is this boy still easy to catch? If you jump from the bottom to the top of a cliff more than 20 meters away, you may not be able to fall to death if you jump more than 20 meters.


    The assassin''s mind is very good, but he has no chance!


    He saw that Fowles, who was getting farther and farther away from himself, showed a strange look on his face, and drew at him from afar. A whirling sensation came from his face, and his whole body turned upside down.


    The assassin instinctively struggled, but the more he struggled, the more stable his body was. He was like a cat falling from the sky, but his body instinctively flipped with four claws upward rather than normal downward.


    This seems to be a magic, flying on the eaves and climbing the wall, which can greatly enhance the sense of balance, but How does the increased sense of balance go up? What''s more, it seems that the magic can only be released by close contact?


    The assassin has no time to come up with the answer. The meteor falls on his head and feet!


    It''s a fact that a strong fighter can jump from a height of thirty or forty meters without injury. But Also score with what part of the ground!


    Leg, no problem. I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured if I pat my body flat. As for landing on the ground with my head amitabha!


    At the bottom of the cliff is a soft beach. When the assassin falls on it, his whole head and chest are inserted into the sand. His lower body and two legs point straight into the air for half a day. It seems that plants are planted on the ground, and you can imagine the impact on landing


    The cliff is 20 meters high, and its landing speed is 20 meters per second. According to the weight of the assassin, the arm strength parameters of Doushi and the depth of the assassin''s insertion into the sand, Fowles can estimate that even if the assassin held up his arms at the last moment, he could not be awake now.


    But, careful, Fowles did not fall to the ground, but slowly flew back to the top of the cliff.


    At this time, Fowles felt his heart beat violently and felt his legs soft. Although he had simulated it for countless times in his brain, this was his first real battle since he passed through!


    Human beings are animals with emotions controlled by chemical hormones. Even if Fowles'' soul is any more special, it will be affected by the body.


    The fallen assassin did not move, and Fowles on the cliff did not dare to go down and gasped. If it had not been for the benefit of the cliff, Fowles would not have been his opponent on the flat ground, even if he could still fire, fix the Dharma, fast fire and instant fire


    The power of magic lies in the area and scope. First level magic can make people who are on the verge of death really die. Second level magic can turn people who are alive and kicking into dying or even dying. But It''s all about ordinary people.


    Only level 3 magic can cause damage to the fighter. Level 4 magic can kill the fighter and hurt the fighter Fowles is far from that standard!


    Although the fight just now lasted for a moment, Fowles did not know how much time he had spent in rehearsing, choosing a place favorable to him in the city of allando, analyzing the assassin''s psychology, what might happen during the fight, and repeatedly reconstructing the whole process


    After all, there is only one small life. Every mistake can be doomed. Fowles can''t do it carelessly.


    As the heartbeat subsided, Fowles was finally in a mood to look around again. Far away, Sylvette and wood were struggling to snatch people from their mouths. They had no time to pay attention to the conflict and the deadlock they were in. However, Fowles was not in a hurry.


    Just a minute or two later, elanfa, the mage stationed in the tower, came down from the sky and looked at Fowles with a smile: "are you really busy with business here? Do you have assassins?"


    Fowles nuzzled to the bottom of the cliff: "well, a fighter."


    Elanfa didn''t care. In his impression, the level of Forrest''s casting was as high as seven or eight. When he was ready, it was not strange to kill a fighter: "OK, give it to me."


    Although his strength was an apprentice, Fowles got his diploma after all. He had 800 registered mages. When a mage was beaten, he was under the control of others, not to mention being assassinated.


    Elanfa flew down, waved his staff and read out a series of incantations. He pointed at the assassin. A large number of metal ribbons were made out of nothing and bound the assassin tightly.


    Then Elan tapped on the ground, and a big hand came out of the sand. Three or two of them pulled out the assassin.


    The assassin coughs and wakes up. His feelings were really dizzy just now. Although he wakes up, the assassin would rather never wake up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "How did you plant him on the ground with all his hands and feet alive and kicking?" Asked elanfar in surprise.


    "He''s not careful himself." Forster''s answer was insincere, and elanfa didn''t think it was disobedient. The mystery of magic was a very personal thing, and it was normal not to disclose it.


    "A confession?"


    "No, I didn''t recruit anyone, I didn''t provoke anyone. It''s not the family''s trial and practice! I''ll give it to you. I''ll take care of it. If you have any procedures, I''ll fill it out. It''ll be a thank-you gift to you. "


    The guild of mages could not imprison people''s freedom for no reason. This man assassinated Fowles, so Fowles had the power to deal with him. If elanfa wanted to take over his duties, there were a lot of procedures to fill in.


    Thank you Elanfa nodded and turned to look at the assassin. After a long time, he curled his mouth and said something that made the assassin feel cold all over his body: "Oh, it''s too thin. It''s just one or four!"


    The legendary fighting skill is a skill derived from imitating the cultivation methods of Warcraft. Therefore, when people''s fighting skills are cultivated to the depth, there will be abilities and attributes similar to those of Warcraft.


    Since we have the characteristics of Warcraft, of course, some parts of the fighter''s body, like Warcraft, can become some kind of material.


    The meaning of "four pieces" means that only four pieces can be cut from a standard piece of 40 pieces in length and 30 pieces in width, usually in the chest, abdomen, back and two thighs. If you are a tall and strong man, you can often have six pieces, eight pieces or even ten pieces.


    Elanfeld is discussing with Fowles the issue of skinning and cramping the assassin.


    Fowles curled his lips and said, "four are good, no one has been hurt. After all, this is Dou Shi level. It has the magic power equivalent to level 4 Warcraft. Four are worth more than 30 gold. You don''t want me..."


    "Don''t do it!" Two people, you and I a bloody dialogue, just listen to a few words, shaking if the chaff of the assassin will completely collapse, "you want to know what you want to ask ah, you do not ask, how do not know I will answer?"


    Fowles and elanfeld looked at each other, and a grim smile came out: the agreed lines in the subpoena were working.


    The assassin who urinates on his buttocks confesses everything he knows. He is not directly hired by someone, but is a task from the thieves'' Union.


    The person who publishes the task has certain authority in the trade union, and the reward is very generous. He is an intermediate killer who can''t find out the details of others, but he has accidentally seen the customer number of the other party, but


    "The thieves'' Union is not easy to provoke. Even if you know the customer number, it''s useless. Do you want to continue to investigate?" Elanfa''s helpless way.


    Fowles was also helpless. In fact, his family status was very low, and the possibility of inheriting the master was slim. The other party was even willing to pass through the thieves'' Union so formally: "we still need to check, but I''m afraid this line has no clue."


    "What about this man?" Elanfa kicks the assassin.


    "This man? Who? Is someone here? Who saw it? " Fowles looked around in an affected manner. The cliff was originally a path, and few people passed by. On the beach in the distance, the fishermen were quarrelling with woodsvetti, and no one paid attention to it. What he meant was obvious.


    "You If you don''t mean what you say, go back on it The assassin cried.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die if you cut four pieces of skin..."


    "Let me skin myself. I haven''t done it before." Elanfa''s words made the assassin happy first, then more sad, "I only skin the dead..."


    "If you''re not used to it, you can sell it to the necromancer directly as the experimental material! Don''t tell me you have no way out... " Fowles turned his lips in disbelief.


    After all, the assassin couldn''t help the suffering on the chopping board and yelled: "connect the positioning board! I have a connecting positioning board in my home. Usually in a few days, I will report your latest situation to my employer and receive the instructions from him... "


    His confession was just a standard answer from the subordinates of the thieves'' Union. He threatened the interrogators with the name of the thieves'' Union. The other party would be happy if he believed it. If he didn''t eat this, it would be


    The so-called connection positioning plate is a magic prop born out of the joint stone positioning technique. As long as the related stone slab does not cross the plane, the content written on this slate will be displayed on all the related stone slabs.


    This is a good and cheap way of communication. Other items such as magic props derived from the connection of the third level magic mind are also worth hundreds of gold.


    "Where is your home?"


    "The second floor building in front of the hillside on the left side of your villa..." Forrest recalled that it was a great place to observe his villa.


    Elanfa raised the stable flying sky of thieves. Although the level was not high, it showed a deep foundation.


    Fowles quickly applied his magic and followed closely. When he was leaving, he did not forget to pull out the dagger inserted in it when he passed the half wall of the cliff.


    Elanfa looked at flowers in surprise. He was a real mage. Unlike the assassin, his understanding of magic was limited to the appearance. Therefore, he was even more surprised than the assassin. For the first time, he found that some people would replace the floating skill with the enhanced feather falling technique, and the flying was good.The feather falling technique can''t change the direction horizontally, let alone fly upward, but Strengthen the featherfall technique!


    It''s not that the assassin is ignorant. A mage who masters feathered skill usually goes to learn another magic as long as he reaches the third level of the caster. No one has ever seen the real floating skill and strengthening the feathered falling skill. You know, level 1 feather drop plus level 1 enhancement also needs the caster Level 3.


    The reason why Fowles was able to perform beyond the level was also blessed by entering into the world. Last night, during his understanding of the sea, he understood the essential difference between level 2 mage and level 3 mage through super magic enhancement. Therefore, he understood that it was not too difficult to cross the level.


    Just use super magic to temporarily concentrate part of the magic power. When casting magic, you can use this part of magic.


    Of course, ordinary people can never enter a certain situation in the battle, and immediately compress the magic power in the sea of knowledge. Only Fowles can make such a crazy move


    In fact, in the battle just now, all the three magic he used were the enhancement of the first level Magic - "strengthening? Feather falling technique "," strengthening? Reverse? Feather falling technique "," strengthening? Reverse? Flying on the eaves. ".


    Old Sheldon''s cracking of the magic scroll has no result, but Fowles himself is also a traverser, and his ability in some aspects is far above that of old Sheldon.


    "The significance of deep understanding of basic magic is far better than the endless pursuit of high-end magic. The most frequently used magic in the world is not attack, defense or any other applied magic, but must be one of the universal systems..."


    Feeling elanfa''s gaze, Fowles did not hurry to explain, as if chanting the famous words of a great man, of course, the great man could only be himself.


    However, it was enough to fool people. Elanfar agreed and nodded: "rare magic theory, but there is a certain truth!"


    His attitude is a little high, but master Elan inherits Benjamin and is the direct line of the great mage Heinrich, and one of the most popular magic systems in the contemporary world. It is really low-key to behave in this way.


    The house rented by the assassin is not far away from the cliff by the sea. Fowles and elanfar, carrying the assassin, arrived at the second floor building in dozens of seconds.


    The small building is a building hidden in the innermost lane. Like other buildings in the alley, it is old and ordinary, with few people around and no people coming and going in front of the door. It is suitable for some furtive activities.


    It fell directly into the courtyard from the air, and the door of the main building was locked, proving that the assassin''s testimony that he was alone was basically credible.


    Elanfa stretched out his staff and knocked at the lock on the door. A magic light flashed through and the lock opened with a "slap".


    With the release of several magic spells, Fowles basically confirmed two things. First of all, elanfa should be a master of spell school. Secondly, the staff in his hand seemed to be very good


    The bronze lock fell to the ground, and the door was already wide open. The assassin''s face changed slightly, and he nuzzled his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Elanfa walked into the room and gently turned the ring on his right index finger. The strong magic light immediately covered his eyes. It was like opening two flashlights in the eye socket.


    The assassin''s face changed greatly and he said, "be careful! There are traps in the room. On the washstand and chandelier are crossbows and arrows, and on decorative mirrors and screens are magic... "


    The assassin is very careful. The house is not big. He lives by himself. He even decorates so many secret doors.


    It''s just that his confession is too late


    "Late!" At the same time he exclaimed, elanfa had found all the hidden arrangements through the arcane visual search: "eerily, eerie and advanced..."


    The master quickly finished a spell. With a wave of his staff, two faint wind darts appeared in the air. With a slight cyclone, they hit the washstand and chandelier accurately. Then, again, two elemental darts, decorative mirrors and screens were also broken.


    The master in the pagoda turned back and bound the iron and steel entangled on the assassin''s body with a half meter long staff. The dense steel wire rings instantly melted and flowed, covering every surface of the assassin''s body, and in the next moment it was restored to the original material of steel.


    The assassin, who could still struggle and wriggle, could not move at all this time, and became a living sculpture rigid on the ground.


    Oh, melt it, four. It''s cool!


    He couldn''t help but look at the master''s equipment. The clothes were not gorgeous and the clothes were not fashionable. But from the magic light, Fowles recognized that five of them were solid magic equipment, including staff, robes, two rings and a belt.


    Master Heinrich is the spiritual leader of the Federation of the East China Sea. It is natural that all the mages of his department have profound wealth, but Even a grandson like elanfa, who has very poor talent, has such a wealth. It is really astonishing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Recall the process just now. The earth claw technique is used to retrieve people, the percussion technique is used to unlock the lock, the level 4 metal melting technique and the floating skill are all from the tower master''s equipment. Oh, yes, it also includes the level 3 arcane vision of the breaking mechanism.


    It''s really just the magic that Elaine used. It''s just steel binding and elemental darts.


    The magic stored in magic props is not endless, but as long as the mage has enough time to fill the props with magic, these props can let the mage break through school, memory, level, and various restrictions. Moreover, it does not always need a lot of raw materials like scrolls.


    It''s so convenient and fast. Of course, the cost of magic props is amazing. It''s estimated that this set of magic props will cost tens of thousands of gold. It is only based on the performance of Elan method just now. If there are other storage, the price will have to be calculated separately.


    This is really You can''t help but hope for magic!


    If one day, you can learn the technique of making props, explore the secret of it, supplemented by the standardized and flowing operation of another universe, won''t gold coins roll in


    Fowles had a beautiful dream with his eyes closed. He was pushed hard by elanfa before he woke up.


    Wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth, Fowles opened his eyes blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    Elanfar was dumbfounded. Just now, he saw the exploration action of Fowles. No one could know more about the wealth of the equipment than himself. He realized the value of the equipment. There were people who were shocked, those who were greedy and those who wanted to climb. However, it was the first time that he saw Fowles showing his attitude!


    Basically, it''s called the generation gap, a deeper and longer gap between the universe than any other


    Elanfar, holding a slate in his hand, clubbed Fowles twice: "the contact plate is here."


    On the stone contact board, the assassin''s recent communication with his employer is still available, which clearly proves that the assassin is not lying.


    After scanning the concise record, Fowles crouched down to the Assassin: "do you want to die? Or do you want to live? "


    The thief couldn''t move at all, and his face was full of grief Give me a good time


    When he was constrained by iron and steel, he had the strength to fight against the division and the possibility of struggling to get out of trouble. This possibility, coupled with the mechanism trap in the room, made him dream an unrealistic dream. He was silent for a while when he should not be silent.


    It was this silence that completely deprived him of the possibility of survival.


    "Even if you don''t deal with me, the trade union will not let me go..." The thief groaned feebly, but his excuse was more self justification than to Fowles.


    "You''re quite clever. Well, here you are!" Fowles nodded, his hands were printed, and there were only a few obscure syllables in his mouth. He held the fireball and turned his hand over. One side of his hand accurately patted the assassin''s eye socket.


    Although the assassin is a Doushi, he can use fighting Qi to counteract the magic, which is also divided into what part of the body. Two enhanced flame beads are sent into the eye socket. The eyeball is instantly ripe, and the heat goes straight into the brain through the eye socket. Doujue can''t stand it.


    There was a burning smell in the air, and the assassin made a few howls. But in a flash, his brain was scalded by high temperature, and his voice became weak. In a moment, the strong vitality of Doushi class finally made him kick his legs and finally died quietly.


    Either to kill or to be killed, as is the law of survival in the barbarian age.


    Elanfa quietly observed the movements of Fowles. Just now, he thought that this was a harmless creature that could not see blood


    Although he had the cleverness to make up that kind of infiltrative horror lines, in the struggle for power and profit, he was useless. He was cruel enough and had to fight to the end.


    Fortunately, Fowles proved that he was worth investing in.


    This was a thought that could only be understood but not expressed. Elanfar was making an assessment in his heart, but his mouth was very interested in saying, "twin flame beads? I''m a little interested in the way you practice magic... "


    He''s talking about the way flowers killed the assassins.


    Fowles faint smile: "in fact, it is very simple, first practice to be able to skillfully draw a circle with the left hand, draw square with the right hand, and then write different characters with both hands at the same time. When the two hands can do different things completely unaffected, it''s almost the same, but only those magic methods that can be used instantly."


    What Fowles said was true. He didn''t hide anything, but "Do different things with your hands? And only instant spells? " Elanfa shook his head when he heard the speech and lost interest at the moment.


    But no one like Fowles, all the magic talent instant cast, to know that the general system of instant cast as high as three levels, on the level of Elan''s method, can only prompt zero level trick, there is no fart to hinder


    If the magic power of the instant double shot is more powerful, the level should also be crossed to the wizard level. Will you spend time practicing this kind of thing because the magic power is not enough?


    Chicken ribs! Weird magic idea! The mage in the pagoda secretly made a comment in his heart. He gently poked his staff and relieved the metal melting: "I really took this body away.""Take it. It''s not all bluffing." Fowles waved, his eyes still fixed on the contact slate, as if remembering the font on the slate, and seemed to


    Thank you Holding the body of the assassin with an invisible force field, the master stationed in the tower looked at flowers with a smile: "now I know that it''s too fast. I should force this guy to return to his condition first? Young man, it''s still too aggressive! How about it? Do you want me to help you? I have the scroll of the third level writing technique here... "


    All operations just now belong to the scope of his own work - to maintain the influence of the mage guild in this area. After the matter is reported, not only will the expenses be compensated, but also the internal performance of the guild will be increased.


    Now that the murderer is dead, the context of the matter has been clarified. The report can be submitted by the deadline, and his work will naturally be over. If he continues to help Fowles, it will not be free.


    Fowles also laughed: "how can you forget that? I''m just analyzing this guy''s handwriting features..."


    With these words, Fowles picked up the carbon bar placed next to the stone slab and meditated. After that, his handwriting with strong assassin style was perfectly presented: "on September 21, the target spent 70 gold to buy one magic equipment, three level-2 magic, and level 2 scroll material if it was dry."


    The mage stationed in the tower looked at the message of Fowles and the words left by the assassin before. In any case, he couldn''t see that it was from the hands of two people, and he was stunned.


    Fowles threw the stick on the table and clapped his hands: "compared with the practice of two handed casting, it''s just a small skill."


    Fowles is in a good mood, very good!


    It''s really better than last night.


    He finally got rid of all the shadows left by his crossing. His life is carefree for the time being, and his safety is guaranteed. Now, he finally has time to sit down at the edge of the cliff. For the first time, he can enjoy the change of the clouds and clouds in the alien world.


    Not only his first time in the world, but also his first time in the world, from the perspective of a man of flesh and blood


    The mage''s eyes are shining, which is the additional effect of magic detection. In this vision, everything is covered with a light mist. When there is magic wave, the corresponding magic light will be presented in the most intuitive way.


    In the sky, there is endless light shining down, which should include the sun''s rays and the light of other stars which are invisible but still exist all the time.


    In addition, the mage tower on the top of the mountain in the distance is the most dazzling. The brilliant light shows off his identity as the guardian of the magic of allando. The Temple community in the main city area is much dimmer by comparison.


    The Federation of the East China Sea is a magical territory. Mages respect gods, but they don''t worship gods. The purpose of every mage''s practice is to light the fire and obtain the divine status, and then Become a God.


    Apart from the dead and living creatures, the most obvious one is the one lying on the beach, but It seems to be dead.


    After being exposed to the air for a long time, their physical functions could not be maintained. As a result, their struggle became weaker and weaker, and they were beaten by wood and sylvesty, who were less intelligent than others. Wood and sylvesty were fighting with their paddles on their faces for a while. More gas came out, but less gas went in.


    After cleaning up the young rays and saving the two people under the mouth of the ray, woodsvetti turned back to flowers, but she didn''t show any joy in doing good deeds. From time to time, she turned back to quarrel with several fishermen, and each time wood forced him to pull away.


    "What happened?" Seeing the two approaching, Fowles asked with a smile. He did not mention the crisis just now, as if he had never left.


    "It''s not him yet!" She pointed at wood angrily, blushing, and finally found a place to reason. "Help, help, save. Those people mean we broke the fish skin, but this guy..."


    Sylvesty poked wood hard on the forehead: "this guy is really paying for them! That''s a gold coin! When you are asked to buy some handy equipment for this expedition, you will pay for it? "


    "Young master, give me a comment!" With her plump pink cheeks, she looks more charming and lovely.


    "Protect the weak." Wood said only four words, without end, but Sylvette and Fowles understood what he meant, the sixth creed of the paladin.


    "I, I, I, I really make you angry! It''s like this every time! " Sylvesty gave wood a few punches, which seemed to make some strength. Wu''s straight and straight back was a little crooked. "Did I let you not protect the weak? Did I not go with you?"


    "I''m talking about you losing money, losing money, losing money Those guys who ask you for money are weak? They are bandits, naked bandits! Besides, are you a paladin? Recite those useless creeds every day... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    With great interest, Fowles watched the couple happily quarrelling with each other.


    It is natural that Sylvette''s thrifty calculation has been experienced by him, but wood?


    I remember the first time I saw this guy, I made an evaluation. If he was not a great sage, he was a big villain.


    Does it look like the former?


    Wood had little contact with him, and he didn''t have much in-depth communication. Sylvesty''s character was very clear, which could make a good man like Sylvette jump. This wood''s character is really, really the best. I''m afraid that only these two words can describe it.


    In the process of thinking, Sylvette never stopped. The trumpet would tell the story of wood''s past. Once and again, she lost money for no reason, was blackmailed as a drudger, and worked for no money because of absurd reasons: "young master, you are judging..."


    During the whole process, Sylvette was so full of words that she was afraid of thousands of words. Wood finally got this gap and said a few words to make the storm more violent: "the creed is not useless..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Sylvette, who was clawing like a cat on her tail, Fowles couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought that a gentle character like sylvesty would seldom get angry, but wood had a way to make the girl angry once.


    It''s really marinated bean curd, one thing drops one thing!


    However, he tried not to smile. Now is not the time to smile, but a great opportunity to establish his mature and stable image in front of svelty and reduce the chance of wood''s score in Sylvette''s mind.


    Fowles coughed and stopped another round of stormy weather: "sylvesty, as I say, wood is right to abide by the principles of the Paladin..."


    "Young master, you..." Sylvesty looked at Forrest with tears in her heart. Young master, you are so smart, can''t you see my pain? I''m not saying that wood did something wrong, I just


    However, the next word of Fowles finally softened sylvesty''s face: "only, wood, although the creed is good, the problem is that you don''t understand it thoroughly enough."


    "What do you say?" Wood looked at flowers with his clear eyes, and it could be seen that the storm of sylvesty had no effect on him.


    Fowles did not speak. He set up the enhanced feathering technique and floated slowly to the beach ahead.


    A group of ragged fishermen were fighting with one of wood''s gold coins. It seemed that they could not figure out how to divide them.


    "Is this Manta for sale?" When Fowles landed, he asked with great vigour.


    The fishermen saluted him respectfully, and then someone said, "the Lord''s house of Warcraft corpses will collect them. If you want to buy them, you will have no problem. As long as the price is higher than..."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. The one standing over there is my servant." Fowles pointed in the direction of wood and Sylvette. "The skin of this ray has been hurt. They made it. If you pay them back the money they lost, I will buy the Manta as a whole. The price is 20 Silver more than that of the Lord''s house. "


    "Of course, if you don''t want to return the gold coin, it doesn''t matter..."


    For a few greedy fishermen, this multiple-choice question doesn''t need to be considered. What''s more, if they don''t cooperate, they have to risk disobeying the Mage: "we still, we still!"


    Several people were busy handing the money back to wood. Sylvia was grateful but hesitant: "young master, I don''t mean this..."


    Fowles waved to Sylvette: "how much is it?"


    The fishermen looked at each other for a few times and hesitated: "usually, the Baron''s house has collected a few, about ten gold coins..."


    "Those rays are much bigger than this, OK?" "I''m a local," she said! Where are you new from? Why have I never met you


    Several fishermen''s eyes flashed a few flustered, busy way: "yes, yes, those should be bigger, we haven''t finished yet! Three gold coins are enough for this small estimate. "


    "Well, here are three gold and twenty silver." Fowles nodded, took out the money and threw it. Several fishermen happily took the money, dragged the injured companion onto the boat, rowed and left.


    Fowles noticed the strange color in the fisherman''s eyes, but he didn''t think much about it, because at this time, sylvesty had already murmured: "young master, you still say wood, you are also a big wrongdoer! This ray is not big, and it''s hurt. If the Lord''s house collects it, it''s good to give two gold. "


    Fowles laughed: "you may be right, but why should I send it to the Lord''s house? Sylvesty, can we find a butcher who cuts the skin and treats the meat? Let the blood out of the fish and install it. Keep a small part of the fish and sell the rest. In the next few days, we will have a big meal of fish


    "When the butcher comes, you ask him to cut like this first, then so, and then from here..."At first, she didn''t care, but later, she was surprised to find that the scratch of the fish skin was all in the gap between the cuts, which was not much different from that of keeping the fish skin intact, even There seems to be more leather than expected, because Fowles''s cut is slanted, and the four corners of the scroll point to the edge of the tail, making full use of the corner fabric.


    "Well, young master, have you learned the skill of a butcher? How could it be so... " Said Sylvette with infinite surprise.


    "This knowledge is called mathematics. If we combine it with physics, we can find the most reasonable way to deal with everything. Sergey taught us, but You have to learn more before you can understand this truth. "


    Fowles turned to look at wood: "see? Twenty rolls of fish skin, flattened, dried and tanned, can be worth 20 gold. Those ray blood dried and ground, and then treated with magic, are worth more than 10 gold. Fish meat and bones can be sold for money... "


    "The samurai creed does tell us to spread good to the public, but at the same time, it also says that wisdom should be kept in the heart? I spent three gold coins and earned 30 gold coins, but you spent one gold coin and got nothing. What do you think is the difference? "


    Wood frowned and thought deeply.


    "A ray, it''s so valuable! All along, the Lord''s mansion has been making money and dying... "


    She murmured to herself, but still instinctively said, "it''s not because we don''t have enough money. I''ve discovered that the more money we have, the easier it is to make money." The girl is very angry.


    Fowles laughed. "Don''t you have enough money? I''ll calculate it for you. Well, wood has a gold coin now. You two should have a little money in your family. You have relatives, friends and acquaintances. The most important thing is you, sylvesty


    "Forget the contract I wanted to sign with? You can overdraft more than one gold coin from me at any time if you like, so that you can''t make up three gold coins? "


    On second thought, she had to admit that what Fowles had said was entirely true.


    If I think of it, I can really afford to buy this fish, but It''s just that this is a unilateral fact!


    In the Federation of the East China Sea, the market of magic materials is basically jointly monopolized by the Lord''s house, the master''s pagoda and the big merchants. Only when Fowles is both a noble and a mage can do this. Sylvette and wood are helpless. If they do that, it will be strange if they don''t get a lesson from the Baron''s house!


    But of course, Fowles would not talk about these things. He knocked wood down with a high sounding voice, and at the same time, with a little temptation, sylvesty''s purpose was achieved. How could he really discuss the philosophy of life with wood!


    As a matter of fact, before the matter was settled, Fowles''s head turned away


    The invitation from the Baron''s house didn''t decide whether to go or not. After stopping the business, it seemed that he had to go there anyway. After all, he had to do business on other people''s ground in the future. The mage guild could not help.


    However, for the baron who was granted the title of allando, Fowles really did not have much time to understand, so he could only contact elanfar through the communication.


    He only said that his servant hurt a manta ray in order to save people, so he had to go out and buy clouds. The reply from elanfa surprised Fowles a little: "it seems that this time, you really have to back up the big gift."


    "What do you say?"


    "Five hundred miles up and down the coast of El Lando, only this Baron has a merchant ship of large tonnage and fast speed. This Baron is similar to your family. His rank is not high, and his business seems to be good."


    "If you want to do grain business, you have to buy or rent a ship from him." If we don''t have a good relationship, I''m afraid we''ll have to find another transportation channel.


    The meaning of elanfar''s words is easy to understand, but from his words, Fowles can hear a little bit of unfinished taste


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Over the next few days, Fowles devoted himself to the condensation of magic


    Meditation is a kind of state, which can not be entered by a mage every time he meditates. Even a high-level mage can''t guarantee it.


    People''s thoughts are complicated. If you want to or not, you have to be pure and endure loneliness.


    Therefore, the high-level mages will live in isolation and ignore the affairs of the world. However, the three disciples of master Heinrich, no matter how gifted they are and how easy the cultivation conditions are, are still in the realm of Legion mages for a long time and have not made the next step.


    Forster''s starting point is higher than others. You can imagine the speed of cultivation, but His field of knowledge of the sea is too large, and there are too many magic incarnations. If he wants to compress and promote such a huge sea of knowledge as a whole, even if his brain thinking is said to be abnormal, it can not be realized in a few days.


    This is a good thing, there must be a disadvantage, the rich family only have trouble!


    In the real world outside, old man Sheldon is still immersed in the business of analyzing scrolls. However, under the instruction of Fowles, he did not do nothing to preach and teach as his second ideal.


    The old man remembered several test questions, including common sense question and answer, intelligence test, physical examination, etc., and roughly classified the children adopted in the villa from personality to talent.


    So, one of the nine children began to learn magic from Fowles, two to fight with the guards, and the remaining six followed Sheldon to learn a method called technology.


    Of course, not every child has the right talent, so six of the nine follow Sheldon. After all, technology is the least threshold


    Time passed, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the evening of the Baron''s invitation. During this period of time, there were fires, frost, and wind from time to time in Fowles''s training room.


    There are many new magic in the magic books of the magic apprentices.


    Although he has not entered the level 3 caster''s realm, he can try Level 2 magic with the skill of fighting.


    It''s almost the same. People will see through the cards if they always do the enhanced feather falling technique instead of the floating skill.


    It usually takes three or four seconds for a novice to read a second level magic spell. The most skilled mage can recite it in about two seconds. If the most skilled mage does not use the super magic skill, he has to go up and down in 1.5 seconds, while the time of Fowles is one second.


    The higher the level of magic, the longer the mantra, and the higher the compression ratio of the version simplified by signal processing.


    "Well Oh I am


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    He was a big man with red hair like blood and a rough face. He was not angry and self-confident. He could see that he was a martial artist with good skills.


    The waiter introduced the name of Fowles, and the man, laughing, reached out and shook hands with Fowles: "the glory of Mistra covers you, new friend."


    "The God of courage gives you glory, Baron." Foles almost didn''t respond to the old etiquette that almost nobody used. Fortunately, his good tutor saved his life.


    Baron allando''s eyes flashed, apparently because of Fowles''s smooth and cultured reply.


    Fowles didn''t understand why the Baron was so kind. He took out his slightly painful palm, and his eyes suggested that the primary school apprentice would hand over the gift. He explained from the side, which was his apology for trespassing on his behalf and which was the Baroness''s birthday gift


    "That''s very kind of you!" The Baron laughed again. "Come on, come on, sit down, and have fun. I''ll treat the other guests first, and I''ll talk to you in detail later! "


    It seemed that this guy was really looking for something to do with himself. Fowles found a seat to sit down and involuntarily began to check.


    In fact, that''s why he brought so many gifts here


    The Baron heard about him from the Phelps mercenaries, and then sent a serious invitation. The causal relationship between the two events made Fowles only have one reason: the Baron asked him for help, and Based on being a war mage.


    But this is not the case. It''s just an illusion made by himself. So the only purpose of Fowles'' coming here is to try every means to refuse the Baron''s request without provoking the other party''s upset.


    As soon as you look for such reasons, it''s like the rules of family trial and the rules of magic tutor, but It''s too deliberate, and Fowles intends to listen to the other party''s request and respond accordingly.


    Now that he had made up his mind, Fowles began to calm down and look at the bustling and extravagant life in the hall


    Under the bright light, the ladies and gentlemen danced happily with the music;


    in the dim corner, they were still trapped in the soft sofa, covered by shadow, and their singing was covered by music from time to time;


    the well-trained waiters with trays in their hands, shuttled around the scene, and poured wine for the guests In a moment, change the food and drink that will see the bottom.


    This picture has been seen too many times in the memory of his predecessor, although he is only an unimportant successor of the Medici family.


    The cultivation of heirs by the Medici family was systematic and strict since childhood, which may be the basis for the Medici family to occupy a place in the whole continent with a viscount.


    The scene in his memory, mixed with the sense of scene, made Fowles feel bored for no reason


    It was not Fowles'' own emotion, but the residue of the body''s former master''s reaction.


    In a person''s life, too much information is hidden in his mind. The memory of the original owner is completely received by Fowles, which does not mean that he knows everything.


    The old memory is like a kind of data storage. When it is needed, Fowles can get the information he wants with only a single thought. However, when he is free, he does not read all the memories of his predecessor. It takes too long.


    In a word, the unusual body reaction made Fowles read a very interesting picture from the bottom of his former heart. The vaguely acquainted background and the unforgettable image made him enjoy it.


    Until In his loose robe and trousers, little Lori was about to pull them down, and Forrest awoke from his memory.


    Then, he saw little Lori dragging her pants with one hand and being held by a young man in her twenties. Her thin body was almost hanging in the air, and big tears were swirling in her eyes.


    Fowles didn''t understand what was going on. In his ears, the young man seduced him and said, "little sister, come on, come on, big brother will take you to see the tortoise..."


    No matter in which world, no matter in which era, the aristocracy is an extremely obscene and shameless race.


    Can be unscrupulously exposed to the dark side of the sky, so that the human nature ugly to some extreme.


    Fowles was fully aware of this, so she did not dare to bring her to such a party.


    It''s hard to be seen. Then a drunken nobleman runs up to you and says, "Hello, your little maid. I''m in love with you. I''ll trade my horse with you..."


    Among the nobles, this is a request for tolerance, magnanimity and refinement. What can you do?


    Refuse? Is that Baron allando or his relative?


    Yes? That is not in line with their own outlook on life!


    Fowles thought that prudence had reached the extreme and brought his trainee, who was under eight years old, but it seemed that he deeply underestimated the shameless limit of the nobles.


    The skinny young man, who seemed to be able to blow down by a gust of wind, hung deep bags under his eyes and dragged his body, which was apparently washed out of wine and lust, looked at little Lori''s eyes with morbid fanaticism: "little sister, come on, come on OhFowles''s right hand passed quietly across the back of the young man''s hand.


    The young man could not help letting go of the sudden burning feeling. Little Lori immediately escaped from his hand and hid behind Fowles in fear.


    However, it seems that the youth did not see Fowles, or Take him like a statue that can''t move, turn a corner and still run to little Lori.


    Lift up the young apprentice''s arm, you can see the young man''s bony claws, the deep blue left on the arm, the fury flashed in the eyes of Fowles, and the magic charm condensed in his mind in an instant, which was only applied to the youth


    "PATA!" The young man whirled around and fell on the floor, shaking his head. The drunk youth tried to get up, but half way through the struggle, he fell again.


    Inverse? fly over the walls! The new wind skills that can make people lose their balance are similar to the same level of greasy spell. The difference is that the greasy spell is aimed at regions, and the mutation spell is for individuals. The duration of greasy spell is very short, and it takes minutes to fly over the eaves and walk the wall.


    Then it was just a farce. The drunken youth climbed and rolled on the ground, as if standing on the slippery ice.


    He was so drunk that he couldn''t even tell. He was secretly manipulated. Several waiters tried to serve him, but he drove them away in a loud voice: "get out of here! get the hell out of here! I''m not drunk! I''m not drunk


    If he was in a circus, his vivid clown performance might win countless applause, but This is Baron allando''s reception!


    The aristocrats at the meeting will not be like ordinary people. They will immediately start to watch the interesting things, but most people''s eyes are also attracted to this place


    What Fowles cares about is that no one laughs!


    Yes, the drunken youth fell and crawled like a madman, but the people in the hall looked at him coldly, and none of them laughed.


    So Fowles did not smile, or even show the pride of his trick. He watched the young man''s performance quietly until a tall, red haired figure appeared.


    Baron allando picked up a young man with the same red hair as him in one hand, and with the other hand, his spirit condensed. With a wave of the void, he scattered the air current that had made him lose his balance of gravity. He murmured to himself, "what a strange magic!"


    Throwing the young man behind his back, he ordered the bodyguard to take him down. The Baron apologized to Fowles: "I''m so sorry. The dog lost his temper after drinking, which made him laugh and generous."


    Sure enough! In fact, it''s normal that everyone loses his temper after drinking


    "Ha ha, yes, yes!" The Baron''s face faded a little, and he clapped his hands and laughed.


    But Fowles noticed that the Baron didn''t even bother to look at his obviously incompetent son.


    It''s OK. Maybe it''s angry, but Not far from the hall, surrounded by a group of women from Alando, the baroness, the protagonist of today''s banquet, showed her son''s ugliness with an air of indifference. It was strange that the waiters would fork out casually.


    Maybe Not her own? Looking at the not so young baroness, Fowles had a flash of doubt.


    "I hear that you have come all the way from Alexandria? How young and promising At this moment, Baron allando looked at Fowles and said, "what do you think of us, allando, compared with Babylon?"


    Fowles was dumbfounded


    When he first saw the Baron''s rough appearance, Fowles thought that he was a typical warrior. Just now his son made a fool of himself, he resolved his anger and joy, and Fowles thought that he was a man with a rough appearance and a delicate heart. At least, according to elanfa, the business of the Baron was good.


    But As soon as this question came out, the man''s rough appearance was immediately covered with a layer of thunder called the country bumpkin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Where is Babylon, the birthplace of human civilization, the place where the great prophet Aristotle''s scholasticism stands, and the starting point of Alexander, the first emperor, to draw out his sword and go to war.


    Seriously, the history of Babylon can be traced back to the primitive times when Shamanism prevailed in the world two thousand years before Pavel calendar. Even now, Babylon is still the capital of Alexander Empire and one of the most famous cities on the mainland.


    But where is Alando? It''s just a small harbor. Its history is much shorter than that of most noble families. What makes it famous in mainland China is even a pirate who has left his name in history, a treasure map of pirates


    Baron allando, how could that be better?


    But what can Fowles say? Looking at the Baron''s complacent face, he nodded again and again: "well, not bad, not bad, very good, very good Do you remember that the accompaniment came from Vienna only three years ago? These foods are rare at Babylon''s banquets


    Although Pavel has a huge land area, it is impossible to walk from the south coast to the north in half a year or ten months. However, with the magic technique, it seems that the remote frontier is much closer than expected.


    The music of three years ago is now in fashion, which is a byword of the times. As for the delicacies that Babylon does not have, it is not because Babylon is located in the mountains of the west, on the Bank of the Nile, and the fresh seafood here is hard to reach. It is just because These things are not up to grade.


    Really famous seafood, caviar, oysters, sashimi Which banquet in Babylon is rare?


    The Baron didn''t notice that his face was full of glory, like a flower in bloom.


    "What you said is deep in my heart." The Baron slapped Fowles fiercely. Under the strong force of Doushi, he coughed repeatedly.


    "Each other, each other." The Baron sat down beside him as if he had found a bosom friend.


    He was considerate and asked for a cake for the pupils, and then he drank wine with Fowles. What was the year of red wine, the most popular collection nowadays, which musician became popular again in Vienna, which nobleman spread the rumors of illegitimate children, and added to the disturbance of inheritance


    As a matter of fact, Fowles has only a little knowledge. Although his predecessor has rich memories, he is also the story before the magic apprentice. Fortunately, Baron allando is not really a good aristocrat. Most of them are just hearsay.


    One was ignorant, the other pretended to understand, but the two were really chatting.


    Unknowingly, the Baron''s arm put on the shoulders of Fowles: "little brother, we''re really like each other at first sight. We hate each other too late!"


    "Yes, yes!" It''s a way of smiling.


    "In that case, I will not be polite to you! What about these things... " The Baron snapped his finger, and the waiter wrapped up the Manta skin ray blood brought by Fowles and handed it to him. "You take it back. It''s your mage''s stuff, and I can''t use it. That pair of earrings is enough. Thank you for your wife


    "You are..." When the play came, Fowles looked puzzled, but his heart was clear.


    "To tell you the truth," said the Baron with a look of bitterness and hatred, "I called you here today, but I have something to ask you for help! If the problem can be solved... "


    "If there is anything you can say, as long as I am such a little wizard can do it!" Fowles was determined, but Mage, it means that if the caster''s level is three or four, we will not accompany him.


    In response, Fowles was also guessing what the Baron wanted to help him with and where the tough Warcraft appeared? Or do some technical problems have to be solved by magic? Or


    Fowles guessed a lot, but when the Baron said the real answer, he was still surprised


    The Baron did not seem to recognize the meaning of Fowles, and said, "I can help you! I''m sure it can help! This is the case. In recent years, our business is getting better and better. The better the business is, the busier the port will be. "


    "Often, the ships here have not been loaded, and the ships over there have been waiting outside the port. You know, all the waiting is money. Isn''t there a famous saying in the goblin that time is money, my friend."


    "So I wondered if I could ask my little brother to help me? I''ve heard that there are some feathering and shrinking techniques in magic that can reduce the weight of objects, and what kind of brute force of cattle can greatly increase people''s strength. Little brother, you can go to the wharf to help the porters who only eat and don''t work, so that they can carry things quickly and save time in loading and transporting goods. "


    Is it hard to be busy? It''s not hard. Although miniaturization and bull''s brute force don''t know it, they''re just level 1 and level 2 magic. The master''s price is only a few silver coins.


    It''s not hard to go back. Can I help you? Obviously not!


    In this world, what is the status of the mage and the owner of the secret power, especially in the Federation of the East China Sea, it is the mage guild that controls all the political power. The principalities and principalities of the Federation, large and small, and other fiefdoms are vassals under the joint name of the guild''s great mages.To ask a mage to unload goods at the port of Commerce and give blessing to those porters is not to ask him for help. This is a naked shame!


    Yes, shame!


    Fowles had intended to rise from his sleeve, but the news rang in his heart, which made him immediately stable after a shock


    It was a summons from elanfar, with only three words: "promise him!"


    The news came all of a sudden, but Fowles''s acting skills were seamless. In the Baron''s eyes, he only felt a slight shock in his body. He immediately relaxed and gave a wry smile on his face: "it''s all right. Although it''s not very glorious, my elder brother is so kind. If I refuse all these small things like this, it would be very unkind of me to refuse him!"


    "When you need it, please send someone to let me know." Fowles raised his glass to the Baron, and he drank it, and then he was surprised.


    the Baron''s eyes flashed with surprise. Obviously, things were beyond his expectation, but he would not lose his temper after a long battle. The two men were drinking with each other''s intrigues, and finally ended up in the end.


    "Boss, this guy not only didn''t get caught, but also promised to help. What should we do?" After all the guests were gone, several people who had appeared at the banquet changed their faces and gathered in one place again.


    "No, I didn''t think of it! Maybe Is it because my performance is so enthusiastic that the guy is embarrassed to refuse? By the way, have you heard about your inquiry? What is the origin of this guy Baron allando, at this time, was not as drunk as the party was about to end.


    "I don''t know. No one in the mercenary regiment would say However, he inquired about the relationship between him and the master stationed in the tower. "


    "Oh, how are you?"


    "According to the apprentices in the mage tower, it doesn''t matter. The two met for the first time only a month ago. After that, the little mage went to buy materials several times. That''s all. "


    Fowles thought that the Phelps mercenary regiment and the Baron were grasshoppers in the same line and would tell the truth about themselves.


    However, a number of good men from the well-known mercenary regiment went out and fell into the hands of a young mage, losing face and losing money. How could anyone expose a scandal like this.


    "Well, I wanted to use the name of the mercenary corps to clear out those who could not leave. Unexpectedly, they were forced back Among the rest of these individuals, there must be great men Someone sighed, "is it possible that our business has been discovered, so..."


    "No, if we are found out, with the strength of the mage guild, we can still tolerate us up to now? Don''t make a blind guess. In this way, if the little mage really goes to the wharf, let those things go for a while, and get busy with business first. "


    "No, big brother. When will this stop work? A lot of goods have been piled up, and they are not cashed in. There have been opinions for a long time. The people who urge letters wave after wave. Maybe we haven''t been exposed. We were involved by these guys first... "


    "I''m not saying we can''t solve it. I mean, if the little mage really went to the dock, let go of the work in hand and let''s play with him. It''s our place. I''ve been working hard for a long time. I''m afraid that the novice mage won''t cry and ask his mother to get out of Alando? " The Baron said impatiently.


    "Yes! Big brother, you are really our big brother A circle of people with ferocious faces and bright eyes seemed to have thought of the way to ravage Fowles.


    At the same time, Fowles, who was flying in the sky with little Lori, was conspiring with another: "why should I answer that rude request?"


    While the banquet was going on, Fowles wanted to ask this question, but the silent teleportation was level two magic. He wanted to use it, but he had not learned it yet!


    "This is my brother. I owe you a favor. However, if it is done, the benefits that will be distributed to you in the future will be great. You should do me a favor." Elanfa''s unprecedentedly low profile.


    "What the hell is going on?" "Tell me from the beginning to the end!" fulston was interested in the benefits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    It''s about this


    Although Orlando is a small place, it used to be a place of great talent. Perhaps it can be described as outstanding people, at least a few decades ago.


    It was not until more than a decade ago, to be more precise, that the number of born magicians began to decline after the LORD was granted aristocratic status and took office.


    It was a slow and gradual process that no one had noticed until a few days ago, when elanfa was assigned Oh, no, after I was transferred here, I checked the files and finally realized that the situation was strange.


    If a long time of living in this area, the magic will not be changed, and if there is no magic in this area, it will not change.


    This kind of problem must be something wrong with the basic education of magic. He felt a little strange. For this reason, he asked several mages who were born or had been teaching here. As a result, all these people were vague and unwilling to mention why they wanted to leave.


    Later, with the help of the powerful channel in the hands of the teacher, elanfar realized that these people had become dirty with the Lord allando because of all kinds of humiliation, and could not stay any longer.


    "In fact, at least three times today, you almost got kicked out of the party..." Originally, Fowles just felt a little strange and did not think deeply. When elanfa mentioned this, he immediately understood it.


    At first, it was the old and strange greeting, then the Baron''s useless son, and finally the excessive request to help himself at the wharf No matter what, if you don''t handle it well, you can immediately let the Baron get angry.


    This man made a bold and reckless appearance, and was so tangled with the mages. The mages felt that they were bitten by dogs, and could not bite them back. It was natural to avoid him from a distance.


    "This man is deliberately trying to drive the caster out of Alando. Obviously, he is plotting something..."


    "Can''t it be that this guy is born to hate mages?"


    "No way. Don''t forget where this is!" The Federation of the East China Sea, the Principality of the mages, and even the nobles were canonized by the mage guild. It is really impossible.


    "What''s more, there are many casters at the bottom of his hand. According to the information I''ve received, the mages who are not at the bottom of his hand are only the ones who are wounded, plus you and me..."


    "After this, I''m afraid there will be more mages who have moved away from here However, my contradiction with him has been on the table for a long time. He has even applied to the guild to transfer me away. It is estimated that it will not be long before the order is issued... "


    "Isn''t the man''s plan to get rid of the outside caster?"


    Fowles nodded: "I finally understand..."


    "Just understand."


    "No, I finally understand. That day when the mercenary group came to my house, you appeared faster than anything, and your feelings were also for yourself..."


    Elanfa was speechless for a while, and a message rang out a moment later: "yes, I owe you a great favor in this matter. When you go back to the Medici house, if you have any place where you can use me, just open your mouth..."


    "It''s just a joke, brother. You take it seriously." Forrest laughed, "come on, except for those inferences without spectrum, what kind of evidence is there? I don''t think you''re a shadow catcher, brother."


    "There''s no direct evidence. Don''t rely on your brother. As for indirect evidence? Too many, too many. In recent months, I have spent a lot of time investigating the Baron''s business investment trends over the past ten years. According to his records of goods in and out and the geographical location of Alando, I suspect that... "


    There was a flash of light in Fowles''s mind: "abandoned land?"


    Abandoned land, north of Alando, south of the ice sheet, a fairly large island outside storm Bay.


    Spellcasters call it abandoned land, but in ordinary people''s mouth, it''s usually called Pirate Island.


    Elanfa seemed to be strangled by a duck''s throat, and a exclamation was stuck in his throat for a long time before he regained his consciousness: "you are so good! As far as I know, you are still a less popular heir to the Medici family... "


    Think about it. When you are less than 20 years old, the caster level is at least seven or eight, and he is so transparent about the mundane affairs. Such a character is just an unpopular candidate. What is the popular candidate like?


    "Well, don''t praise me." "Although such indirect evidence is not obvious, as long as the weight is enough, report it to the mage guild..."


    What Fowles wants to say is that since there is such indirect evidence, as long as it is reported to the guild of mages, with the executive power of the guild, can a little Baron not be captured?


    But before he finished, he understood that reporting to the police was nothing more than a discovery. If elanfa solved the whole thing by himself, he would be the hero who cracked the big case of collusion with pirates


    "Talk about the specific action plan."Specific action plan There is no plan.


    Elanfa had already arranged personnel to conduct in-depth investigation, but the informants employed were often mixed into the commercial port, and there was no news of it for a long time.


    The master stationed in the tower only has the power to be responsible for the safety of local mages, but has no right to interfere in the safety of ordinary people. When he has nothing to do, Fowles appears in front of him.


    Go to the commercial port, do a good job, and pay attention to the anomalies around. This is all elanfa''s plan is all about.


    As for the safety of Fowles, since the other side has been trying to drive the caster away for so many years, he just doesn''t want to make a big fuss and attract the attention of the mage guild. As a member of the mage guild, Fowles'' life safety should be guaranteed.


    It is said that, of course, Fowles can''t just let it go. In the second level mage''s magic book, there are several skills that he wants to buy but doesn''t want to spend his own money. Of course, elanfa bleeds.


    He even adopted a big dog named Duoduo from the mage tower and signed it as a magic pet. As a matter of course, the second level pet pocket and enhanced pet of general department were also recorded in the magic book.


    The second level pet itself is worth tens of gold, plus nearly ten second level magic, elanfa''s blood can be greatly increased this time


    It''s just that if you don''t take advantage of his equipment and kill a few strokes, Fowles will not be Fowles.


    The next morning, the Baron''s servants came to flowers'' villa and invited him to the merchant harbor.


    Fowles did not further analyze the situation with elanfa, but he knew that he had unexpectedly agreed to the Baron''s request, and the other party had only two options -


    1. He immediately called himself away and sent himself away in the fastest way.


    2. Pretending that all the banquets were drunken, and forgetting everything seemed to have never happened.


    now the other party Choosing the former means that some plans are imminent and it is imperative to send the caster away. In that case, the duration of the sneak in plan will not be very long, at least it will not delay your own investment in farming.


    Forrest was worried and looked up at the bustling harbor.


    Everything here is still in the most primitive state. From the shore, long wooden piles support the wooden frame, and go deep enough to support three platforms for loading and unloading goods.


    Outside the platform, the merchant ships are anchored to the platform by means of anchors, cables and planks. The stevedores then transport the goods onto or off the long, uneven wooden trestle.


    Therefore, the water depth of the port is very important. If the sand is too much and the water is shallow, the merchant ship has to stop hundreds of meters or even farther away to avoid grounding, and the labor required to move and unload goods will have to be several times more than usual.


    Elando is a natural port. Rao is such a good port. The goods from the warehouses piled up by the sea to the merchant ships berthed by the sea can go back and forth for at least three or four hundred meters, and everything depends on pull, back, drag and drag


    At this time, the sun has been on three poles, with the sea breeze blowing around. Although the temperature is not high, the head of the sun is directly exposed to the sun, it still makes people feel dizzy and dizzy.


    Under such conditions, dozens and hundreds of coolies in the port were barehanded, chanting their names, carrying buckets and boxes in groups, and sweat dripped from their foreheads, and a large amount of sweat was blowing in the wind


    What''s more intolerable is that among these coolies, there are orcs, lizards and fishmen, and most of them are of mixed blood with two ethnic characteristics, which are either sultry, or stinky, or stinky sweat


    Fowles couldn''t help frowning and covering his nose. The smell was terrible!


    When the servants around him saw the reaction of Fowles, they were very happy. They were really aristocratic young masters from a big place. They couldn''t bear this smell. Things seemed to be easy to handle!


    However, his joy lasted for a second, and the next second he saw Fowles mumbling to himself, pointing to his nose, a faint bubble covering his mouth and nose, and his face was immediately relaxed.


    Protection system level 2 magic, air filtering follicles!


    Ignoring the servant''s gaping expression, Fowles looked at the dock and frowned deeply: "so, where do we start?"


    Fowles pretended to be confused. In fact, there is only one way to make it - floating.


    When the caster''s level is 2, he will reduce the weight of the object by 200 pounds. If he adds one level of reinforcement, he can increase it to 300 pounds. He will not be able to use any other magic.


    Fowles then stopped in front of the storehouse. He estimated the weight of all the goods out of the warehouse and floated one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "5 silver", "5 silver", "5 silver", "30 silver" On the edge of the warehouse, Fowles accumulated the reward for performing his magic, but he was not stingy. Anyway, he could squander his magic.


    With his blessing, the shipping speed on the wharf has been greatly accelerated. The floating technique lasts for a few minutes, just enough to let the porter carry the things onto the ship and put them away!


    Everything seems to be going well, but This situation lasted only ten minutes, and dozens of gasping and sweating stevedores surrounded the door of the warehouse.


    The first ORC with big waist and blue face and fangs was like a giant ape in the legend. He tangled up a group of stevedores and yelled like thunder: "why only add magic to the people who ship goods, but not to us?"


    In fact, the stevedores carry things from the cargo hold to the ship, and then take the cargo from the ship back to the cabin. This overlaps and reciprocates. In a round of carrying, Fowles has given them at least one magic blessing, which is fair to everyone.


    But Looking at the flaming eyes and angry look of the stevedores, Fowles felt that it was unnecessary to explain anything to the existence of this intelligence quotient.


    "Yi Mmm Hiss After reciting the mantra in his mind, Fowles reached for a wave, and the simple and crude cloth that the orc could only wrap himself from his waist and abdomen began to burn.


    Plastic energy level 2 burn out, the magic of igniting combustible materials through contact.


    The orcs have a primitive fear of fire, and the orcs seem to have inherited it. The big and tall orcs immediately jumped and screamed, scratched at everything that could put out the fire. Finally, they jumped into the sea in panic and solved the problem.


    But The only material left in his lower abdomen had been burnt out, leaving only a piece of burnt black, as if wearing a black underwear, and the hair around him was of course gone. The naked man was swinging there, and the burning marks and blisters on it could be seen vaguely. I don''t know if it will work well in the future.


    "How dare you openly collide with a mage?" Forster looked at a circle of savages and slowly raised his fingers. "The first time, it''s just a warning. If you dare to have another time, it won''t be so easy!"


    All the people who heard it were afraid. Burning the words was just a warning. What would it be like to be serious?!


    A group of guys who were instigated secretly seem to remember that this is the boundary of the Federation of the East China Sea. The mages said that there was no other place


    They secretly clamped their own words, held back the meaning of urine, turned back to plan what to do.


    But when I turned around, there was a big gasp like a bellows coming from the front.


    Then they saw that the half animal ape, who was staring at his burnt little brother, raised his head bit by bit. His eyes were red as if he were burning with fire: "how dare you How dare you burn mangcha''s lifeblood, mangcha Mangcha is going to get angry! "


    The orc growled in a low voice, and the air between his lips and teeth seemed to radiate a faint halo because of the burning heat


    "Gee, orcs are going crazy!" The stevedores, who had just turned around, seemed to have completely forgotten the danger behind them. Facing the panting half animal ape, they all fled.


    How young! I don''t know. What the mixed race can''t touch is their words! In the distance, the maker of the incident looked at the ups and downs in the field and laughed darkly.


    In the blood of the mixed race, there is the blood relationship between the father and the mother at the same time. However, this kind of blood line crossing will not weaken the innate ability hidden in the blood because of the weak blood of the race. On the contrary, the natural ability of the mixed race is usually very strong.


    Take the orc''s talent mania as an example. Among the pure orcs, there may not be one in ten with this talent. But barons, who disguise as stevedores, often have one in three or five orcs. That''s a double-edged sword that makes his companions headache!


    Once the orcs go crazy, they The smile of the originator was still on his face, so he froze


    In the distant battlefield, facing the threat of orcs, Fowles slowly extended his hand!


    Everyone was wondering what he would hold in his hand. As a result, when he opened his hand, everyone''s eyes tingled and tears flowed.


    In the palm of Fowles''s hand, it seemed that he had grasped a handful of lightning. The lightning flashed suddenly, and the better still could see things. Those who were not determined enough had already opened their eyes like blind and fell into chaos for a few seconds.


    Change, level 2 pyrotechnics, wide range blinding magic.


    In a few seconds, for ordinary mages, a powerful mantra can''t be finished, but for Fowles, it''s enough.


    Either clear, or very hazy, or completely unclear vision, everyone saw two flames of fire, unusually bright fire.


    The rays of the firelight, shot out of the hands of Forrest in an instant, and then disappeared from mangcha''s head


    Second level plastic energy magic, burning ray, the most destructive power below level three, many third level magic may not be able to match.


    But most importantly, it''s two!


    One of them may not work for the orcs who are crazy, but if they hit the same place, the effect will be different.Two also means The caster level of Fowles should be at least above level 7, because only at level 7 will the magic become two.


    Level seven, that''s the field mage!


    These guys who don''t know about magic may not be able to tell whether the magic used by the mage comes from his own or from his equipment, but The magic provided by the equipment will not produce enhancement effect, but will be strengthened by the mage''s own ability. They still have this practical experience.


    Level seven mage, send out the burning ray! Which bastard told me that the mage''s caster level is no more than three? The first culprit unknowingly crushed the cup in his hand.


    Almost at the same time when the cup was broken, the great ape like ORC was staggering and his face was blackened, which witnessed the power of Forster''s magic.


    "What are you doing? Get to work "No wonder the Baron said that the shipment of goods in the commercial port could not keep up with the schedule. Look who he hired? It''s just a bunch of idle, useless, stout slobs. "


    As he said this, Fowles moved quietly to his side, and the orc''s figure whistled past him, crashing into the warehouse and making a bear like hole in the wall.


    The orc''s life force was metamorphosis. After being bombarded by the scorching rays, the orcs were blind and could catch the location of Fowles by their ears.


    "What are you looking at? Go to work soon!" Half Orc state, Fowles seems to have a plan in mind, as if the other side is blind, he deliberately mercifully tortured people, but the sad fact is that his most powerful magic has been used, and he can only burn people''s eyes. What else can he do?


    Avoiding the wooden box thrown by the orcs from the warehouse, Fowles pointed to the orcs and continued to roar: "if you don''t work hard, he will be your model!"


    The "stevedores" broke up in a crowd, and Fowles was so fierce that they didn''t know that they just kept complaining. What kind of stevedores they were, they were all serious sailors!


    But what can be done? The God of pestilence was invited by the above life


    Want to invite a Li Gui, the result came to Li Kui, admit bad luck, next to it!


    The next time, Fowles simply did not use magic, just clubbed on the quay. Unconsciously, the character had become a supervisor. Who slowed down, he was immediately a fireball.


    As a result, the loading and unloading speed of the wharf was three minutes faster than the first ten minutes


    "Look, the potential of human beings is infinite. If you have been managing like this, why should you invite me here?" At noon, looking at the three merchant ships to be filled soon, Fowles said to his servant with satisfaction.


    Looking at the sweating of the companions and listening to their complaints, the entourage could only recognize them by pinching their noses. At the same time, they were glad that they did not have the brains to heat up. They were crying and crying like these people in front of them to tease the little mage.


    The situation between Baron allando and Fowles was, in a word, that the Baron wanted Fowles to go, and Fowles was determined to stay.


    Such a fierce contradiction should have been well solved. At least it should have been a tit for tat situation, but Because of the relationship between the two sides of the wolf, things become delicate.


    The Baron wanted to drive Fowles away, but he couldn''t drive him hard, far fetched, at least The expelled could not be allowed to suspect his ongoing conspiracy, so he repeatedly challenged and tried.


    And Forrest wants to stay, but he can''t be obsessed with it for no reason, at least Don''t let the Baron find out that he knows something about the conspiracy that is going on and try to find out


    The first day of tit for tat, so soon passed


    "How is it going?" At the end of the day, elanfa sent a message to Fowles.


    "Nothing! All the porters on the wharf are fake, the cocoons on their hands are not in the right position, and the goods are probably not really... "


    "This shows at least one thing. The Baron''s business is really weird..."


    At the same time, Baron allando finally received more accurate information about Fowles in the Baron''s house:


    noble background; the caster level is at least seven; Phelps mercenary group was planted in his hands, not only paid nearly 100 gold, but also the manor belonging to Philip''s family in the southwest of the city seems to be unable to keep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Looking at this information, a circle of conspirators gasped: "big brother, what to do? It''s hard to get rid of this guy. It''s forbidden... "


    "Shut up!" No action at all, the speaker has been flustered out, knocked over a series of tables and chairs, "in the Federation of the East China Sea for so long, do not know what words can be said and what can not?"


    The Baron said darkly, "if you can''t control your mouth again, just cut off your tongue!"


    "Boss, I''m sorry. Am I in a hurry..." The speaker covered his face and expected AI to get up.


    The Baron''s face softened a little: "the monitoring in that place is everywhere. Whenever we think about it, we can''t say it. I''ve heard that those words are listed as the most serious warnings. As long as they hear them and do not pursue the bottom of the matter, they will never give up! "


    "I don''t know if you''re worried? Wait a little longer. I''ve been waiting for years. Are you still short of the last few days? "


    "Well, we''ll exchange all the people tomorrow. We''ll start as usual, hurry up to send a batch of goods, and deal with the business there first. As for the matter in the cave, let it go first... "


    "This time, I was in a hurry. I thought that the transfer order of that guy would come soon. By taking advantage of the vacancy of the new post, the matter would be settled. I didn''t expect that..." The Baron rubbed the meat between his brows.


    "Change people back?" Someone hesitated and said, "but boss, the little mage said that he will go to the wharf tomorrow..."


    "It doesn''t matter. In this world, there are other ways to solve the problems in addition to force..."


    This night, flowers villa ushered in a rare guest.


    When I knocked on the door, the people in the villa had just finished their dinner. The muscle men had been busy for a day, and they had gradually dispersed. A group of children were singing, dancing and playing games around the burning flame in the courtyard under the leadership of sylvesty.


    The daily study life is not so interesting, but for these children of poor origin, they all know how rare the opportunity is.


    Compared with the past days, they even feel that they are living in heaven now!


    They are eager to seize all available time to study, they awake every second, are full of energy, vitality, never wasted.


    In the light of the flame, the children''s ordinary and ordinary faces are full of happiness


    Happiness is not absolute, but by comparison


    When he heard the knock on the door, Fowles was studying magic with Sheldon. He was not using his own experience to speed up Sheldon''s research process, but trying to make Sheldon''s progress more slowly.


    When receiving the report from the guard, he was surprised to see the figure coming from the night: "Lord, how can you?"


    "Why Am I, a little Baron, not qualified to step into the door of the war mage? "


    "No, no, my Lord is joking. Please come in, please come in." Fowles let Baron allando into the house, and at the same time, he wondered why the Baron had come.


    He was puzzled. The Baron was straightforward. He sat down and offered tea. He said that Fowles'' performance on the wharf during the day was really embarrassing to him


    He said that his time to become an aristocrat was still too short. He had forgotten the lazy nature of the pariahs. He really reminded him today that when he went back, he would strictly control the porters and completely change their treacherous and slippery behavior.


    after a lot of praise, his intention came out: Fowles helped him a lot today, Thank you very much. However, I already know what to do. In the future It''s not that Lovells is condescending.


    If someone else had been changed, Baron allando''s words would have put people on the stage and would not have been able to hold his nose but would have to recognize him.


    But who is Fowles? He thought about it for a moment, and looked at the Baron''s heart with a sneer: today, let you know what it means to invite God, but it is difficult to send God away!


    He warmly patted the Baron on the shoulder: "brother, brother, you really don''t have to be so polite! Don''t look at me as a mage. In fact, we are all businessmen. Really, we are all businessmen. Don''t you have any impression of Medici? "


    Baron has a lot of Eyeliner under AI Lando, but after all, he is only a small aristocrat, which is much worse than the information channel within the mage Association.


    He still integrated some customs clearance records in the city of Alando, as well as material discussions in the streets and alleys, to know that Fowles may be a nobleman from Alexandria. It was not until he was awakened by Fowles that he clearly connected Fowles with the name of Medici: "you are The family? "


    Fowles nodded and added, "two months ago, I turned 18."


    "Oh." The Baron nodded stupidly, not knowing why Fowles had said so.


    From the look on his face, Fowles knew that this guy was really not a noble with a good wayThe nobles are obscene, extravagant and depraved, but the news and gossip that are passed on from one nobleman to another sometimes works really well.


    Fowles had to explain in detail the rules of the Medici family: " So, brother, I help you not only to help you, but also to help myself. The Phelps mercenaries live in your Lord''s house. Do you know that they gambled Lafite manor with me? "


    The Baron nodded with a gloomy face, and he could not help thinking about the mercenary Regiment: if these guys were not for the sake of face, they would not have fallen into this embarrassing situation and couldn''t go up and down!


    "By chance! In other words, I''m lucky. Originally, the gambling was just fun, but just a few days ago, I got some interesting news from the mage guild. "


    "What''s the news?" The Baron followed Fowles''s train of thought.


    Fowles put it in his ear and said a few words. The Baron''s face changed greatly: "so, brother, the harvest of the more than 1000 mu Lafite manor, after the magic ripens, I can rely on my brother''s fleet to help me transport to the far north and make a lot of money!"


    Fowles slapped the Baron hard on the shoulder.


    According to the internal information of the society of prophets, it is estimated that the country Baron has no way to get it, but If this guy is really in collusion with pirates, the storm will return to the East China Sea Federation, Bonaparte Empire and the northern ice sheet. The pirates in the Gulf must have been prepared for the future war, and the Baron can more or less always get wind of it.


    "Brother, I give you everything! I have only one manor, the whole of allando is your territory, and all the merchant ships are yours. In any case, you can''t leave me


    If he changed his identity, Fowles would be suicidal, reminding people to get rid of himself.


    However, he is now a candidate successor of the Medici family, wearing the hat of a level 7 or 8 field mage, and he has a lot of connections within the mage guild. It is just modest and polite to say so.


    "I''ve been thinking about it since I was wandering around your port today, brother. This is an opportunity! What can make us rich is not only food, weapons, scrolls, wood and stone, daily necessities, even Man, as long as the war begins, everything will be money if it is transported to it. "


    The Baron''s face twitched a few times. He didn''t know the news of the war, but after listening to Fowles and comparing it with some of the recent developments over there, why didn''t he feel like a mirror?


    It''s no wonder that the goods have been pressed so hard recently. I have found a better channel to sell stolen goods!


    The Baron''s heart was in a mess. Although there was no obvious conflict between the news and his plan, he had to pay attention to it


    In this world, who is not to make money, if the money is easy to earn, how can he be willing to take strange risks to do these beheading business!


    But he went on To tell you the truth, if your port is still in this condition today, you will not be able to make any money! "


    "It takes two days to load one cargo, but there are only three ships at the same time. I''m afraid that the speed can''t catch up with the speed of selling goods after the Rhine has landed. Time is money these days, brother!"


    "I''ve been thinking about this problem since I came back. I''m afraid it''s a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure just to let the porters at the wharf speed up. I''m thinking..."


    Fowles took a pen and paper, and wrote and drew in front of the Baron: "this thing, called a crane, uses ropes and pulleys In any case, it is a kind of mechanical device. It can easily lift heavy objects to high places. Its structure is very simple. I have seen it on the construction site of Alexandria. It seems that it is more suitable to be installed on the wharf for loading and unloading... "


    Crane is actually a simple thing, but With magic and fighting skills in this world, the research in this field is relatively backward. These paintings by Fowles are absolutely original.


    All in all, I don''t know how long he listened to Fowles'' rambling, and the Baron finally walked out of the villa courtyard in a daze, and the two rounds of bright moon had already risen.


    Muddleheaded, holding the design drawings that are like the book of heaven, I wonder which blacksmith shop in the city of ilando has the technical strength to make the things on the drawings. As they walk, the Baron stops


    Tomorrow, the little mage You have to go to the dock?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    On the second day, the bustle of the commercial port wharf was better than that of yesterday.


    In addition to the fake laborers with familiar faces yesterday, there were two more teams of carpenters, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Skilled carpenters work on the shore to make the wood into the desired shape. Most of the pile drivers and rammers are half fish men. They have good swimming skills, and there is no need to change air for underwater operation.


    Fowles stood on the shore, pointing out the woodworking tips.


    At the beginning, the craftsmen with the best craftsmanship in the city didn''t think much of Fowles''s advice. However, when they found out that every word he said was thought-provoking, as if he had opened a new world, the expression on his face changed from disapproval to listening, then from listening to listening, and then to being obedient


    The techniques of standardizing dimensions and improving the accuracy of measuring tools, such as making vernier calipers, make people feel like castles in the air. However, with only one technology, Fowles completely conquered these craftsmen - mortise and tenon structures.


    Without iron nails and rivets, the tenon mortise and tenon cut out by the wood itself are inlaid with each other, and the solid degree of the assembled wood structure is no less than that of the pure wood structure.


    When making ordinary furniture, such a structure is often used, but Craftsmen in this world never thought that they could build a trestle with such a structure.


    Those notched tenons, dovetail mortises, belt mortises, grid shoulder mortises, double cheek mortises, wedge tenons Let a craftsman listen to dazzling God away!


    The tenon and mortise are good. The sea water is very corrosive. When the iron nails and iron rivets are put into the sea, the rivets will be rusted out in less than half a year. They need to be reinforced again. The tenon mortise wood structure is much more durable.


    The craftsmen listened eagerly one by one. The two newly added trestles slowly and firmly extended to the center of the sea


    "Boss, why is that boy still there? And he has started his work with dignity. You didn''t say that yesterday..." On receiving the news from the dock, the Baron''s front-line men couldn''t help but gather at the Baron''s house.


    "I really wanted to blow him up yesterday, but..." The Baron pondered a little, and told all the news he had heard from Fowles. "Do you think these things are true? Or is that guy using these excuses and clinging to his death... "


    A group of subordinates opened their mouths like boiled fish: "this Isn''t that a coincidence? "


    The Baron laughed bitterly: "I feel the same way So last night, I called Viscount soas to confirm that the rules of the Medici family were true. Then, I took the drawings he had drawn to the blacksmith''s shop... "


    "The stinky, hard half dwarf? What did he say? "


    "He jumped up and made a hole in the ceiling of the shop, shouting that he could do it himself. I turned around and wanted to go. He said that he would give me processing free of charge, as long as I left the drawings... "


    "And then?" There was an incredible look on his face.


    "Later..." The Baron had no choice but to show his hands. "He said he could pick up the goods in three days."


    There was a silence in the hall. After a moment, someone raised his head: "boss, if what the man said is true, there will be a war in the North..."


    "It should be true. Recently, the prices of grain and weapons have been rising. Many ships on the South China Sea have started to run northward, which means to fight a war, but we have not paid attention to it."


    "If it''s true, then our business..."


    "Yes, if that business is done, seize this opportunity and we will be rich!" Excitement, expectation and unrestricted reverie make everyone''s eyes take the spark known as longing.


    "It seems that the boy must be sent away anyway, and as soon as possible!" The Baron finally made up his mind, "if this man doesn''t get oil and salt, we''ll start from Let my cheap son go. I noticed last night that... "


    Seclud always felt that he was the happiest man in the world because he had a father who was made a baron and had territory.


    Although my father and I are not close at all, but he Never stop yourself from doing those happy things!


    Seclud was a man of contentment. He knew that a little Baron was nothing. His father''s fighting skills at the top of his division were not ranked on this continent, but It doesn''t matter!


    He is a lord, managing five towns belonging to Alando city with a total population of more than 50000. No matter what happy things he does to these 50000 people, his father will always settle for himself. That''s enough!


    The Baron, who claimed to be contented and happy, walked in the street with the typical lazy step of a dandy. The Baron assigned four guards to him and followed him step by step.


    On both sides of the street, pedestrians could not avoid it. Although the so-called illegitimate son of the Baron had only been here for three years, his wanton and shameless behavior had already spread all over the streets and alleys of allando.


    Seclud''s eyes swept over the pedestrian. Suddenly, his eyes froze Target finding!


    Seclud was not a smart man, so he couldn''t understand why his father was so interested in his pursuit of happiness. However, he knew at least that every time his father asked him to take a sufficient number of guards out, there must be something happy waiting for him.As if unintentional, in fact, everything is a premeditated happy thing.


    "The city of ilando is like a garden. The flowers in the garden are so bright..." The back of youth, like a gust of wind, drifted across the street ahead, leaving only such a light and beautiful song in the air.


    At the moment of seeing the deer like figure, sekeld was even a little jealous, because he felt that he was not the happiest person in the world, and the figure in front of him was.


    "Wood!" "Look what I have brought for you. Aunt Shancui sews a leather water bag, which can hold three days'' weight; the lucky knot just made by grandfather Hailar; rolling Guishu powder, which is said to be able to cure sailor''s disease, and this..."


    She held up a long small box: "I get materials from the young master, and then pray for God''s favor scroll in the sea temple." The name of the scroll of God''s grace is very grand, but it''s just a magic scroll strengthened by God''s belief. The specific value depends on what the base material is for making the scroll.


    When one thing was given to wood, svetti frowned again: "it''s just a pity, uncle copper hammer said that he''s busy these days. I don''t know if I can finish the two handed sword I ordered with him before you start..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The people in the mercenary regiment say that weapons can be taken directly from the Lord''s house. Besides, I''m just a guide..."


    "How can it be? The weapons in the warehouse of the Lord''s mansion have been rusted for a long time..."


    "Oh, really? What you said just now, little girl, can I take it as a slander against the Lord? " Sewitt''s voice did not fall, but seclude''s sad voice rang out.


    The Baron came quietly to woodsvetti with his weak willow figure.


    "Corinthians!" The Baron''s name is seclud, but usually the people of allando will call him another name when they see him.


    Looking at the Baron''s unsightly puffy face, sylvesty instinctively hid behind wood, and her pretty face turned white, obviously remembering all sorts of bad rumors about the dandy.


    Wood, by contrast, was much calmer, and his step forward was like a rock in front of Sylvette.


    "What clove of garlic do you dare to stop me from catching the criminal who slandered the Lord?" Seclud dealt with this kind of matter more, not surprised, a big grin, "go, where cool stay where to go, a while was beaten disabled, but no one will pay you medical expenses."


    When he said this, the four attendants behind him had spontaneously stepped forward, rolled their sleeves and clenched their fists, ready to start.


    Wood covered Sylvette. "You go home. I''ll leave it here."


    "No, let''s go together!" said Sylvia, seizing wood by the corner


    The four men assigned by the baron to their sons had their ears calloused when they heard the conversation. One of them reached for wood''s collar and tried to throw it away.


    "You did it first!" Wood''s firm voice came as his hands just touched his collar. He saw wood step forward, holding his collar by his hand and crossing the other side''s neck. Then, as soon as his knees were soft and his weight was lost, his body was flat in the air, and a dog was eating excrement!


    With the strength of the fighter, when encountering such a blow, there is definitely time to hold on in mid air, which will not cause disgrace, but


    Wood has practiced this face-to-face technique too many times. He knocks his right arm near his knee and grabs his left hand from a distance. When the opponent falls down, his left and right hands are in his hands. Where can he hide his face?


    Although the success rate of this move is not high in the usual practice, we should also consider who is the opponent of wood - the fighter division of Phelps mercenaries.


    The first time he fought with an outsider, his opponent knew nothing about the routine, and his strength was not as good as that of his usual rivals. Wood''s attack was really like a gazelle hanging on a horn, and there was no trace to find.


    When he got the shot, wood was also very angry. He put on a posture and said in a full manner: "you''d better go. I don''t want to hurt people."


    The three people on the opposite side were also shocked for a while, thinking, is this really a senior man living in seclusion in allando? How can a companion face to face be put down?


    Is hesitating Kung Fu, dog eat excrement nosebleed long flow, embarrassed to climb up: "still Leng to do what? Come on! It''s just a bunch of apprentice kids. I was careless... "


    The remaining three people suddenly, swung their fist to rush.


    It''s a little different from what the dog eats the excrement. It''s not one but two.


    What''s more, although the two of them are obviously one level lower than their own, they can''t clean them up for a while because they have mastered the basic skills of Taiji, with their back on their back and double fists against four hands.


    Can''t you fix it? It doesn''t matter. Old God sekeld reached into his arms and took out his magic wand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    It is said that the three characters have been adjusted back


    Alas, it has been forgotten by the world, and this shielding has been revived again


    It seems to have been washed away by wine and sex. In fact, sekeld is a magician.


    And It''s a real magician, not the kind of money that Fowles does.


    He is also a rich boy. He has no lack of money in practicing magic. One is obscene and shameless. He is addicted to money, and he is strict with himself. He has nothing to do except magic, but the result is


    From this we can see the importance of talent!


    In any case, sekeld was a magician, and he was a magician with a lord''s father. He waved his wand and chanted incantations in his mouth. He didn''t need magic to release it. The dazzling reflection of Purple Agate on the top of the staff could make people dizzy.


    From the beginning of the official fight, the time has actually only passed a few tens of seconds.


    Taiji push hand defense is really amazing, Leng is to let wood and svetti with the strength of children, block the attack of four adults.


    However, this is the limit. In normal times, wood would like to continue such a situation for a long time, because he felt that, at the critical moment, the fighting spirit in his body began to extend to all parts of his body.


    That''s the sign that will break through the fighter''s situation and teach him his skills. This set of common fighting skills in the street is very rare!


    But Seclud''s singing sounded as if it were in wood''s heart.


    He raised a roar, looked at a gap, swung his arm out of four people''s encirclement.


    On the other hand, he broke out from the other side of the encirclement at the cost of two punches and one foot, which was the side where Secord stood.


    "Don''t mind me, go home!" Deep in the bone marrow of the pain, with the roar to vent together, wood feet fell, just in the heavy blow under the body, and then, he firmly back to the body, run.


    Seclud is only a few steps away from him!


    Seclud''s eyes showed a look of panic. In the practice of magic, he is indeed highly qualified, but in the face of actual combat, he is a soft legged shrimp. What he does is always hiding behind others to put magic. When has he faced the enemy


    In his panic, he misspelled a few words in his mantra. In fact, he used a single note to "block" one paragraph of the mantra Instead.


    The magic halo, which was almost condensed and formed, naturally dissipated, and the resulting casting repercussions made sekeld''s brain in a turmoil. Fortunately, this confusion made the Baron directly take the most appropriate combat response at present - to spread his feet and turn around and run.


    Of course, seclud did not run as fast as wood, but wood did not run as fast as the two guards who came after him. The three groups began to approach quickly


    At this time, the other two guards, who were far away, had naturally turned around and ran towards Sylvette''s flying direction. At the same time, they said, "you two are in charge of the man, and we are two chasing the woman!"


    The Baron was about to fall into his own hands, but the guards did not seem to be worried. Although wood was getting closer and closer to seclud, his heart gradually sank. He had hoped to attract the enemy''s attention in this way, so as to give sylvesty time to escape.


    Wood seems to have miscalculated something, but The Baron''s house guards also miscalculated.


    It is absolutely impossible for Sylvette to leave wood to escape by herself, but Four guards, two chasing themselves, two running to wood.


    His escape can help wood share the pressure Stop to just a glance, sylvesty did not hesitate to let go of her feet.


    The streets and alleys of Alando were like home to her.


    She clearly knows where the low wall is, and her ability has just been able to cross it. She also knows that after crossing the low wall, she needs to cross several steps to get to another low wall


    The jumping height of Sveti is only two meters, and the jumping limit of the two guards is about six meters. However, this does not help them to shorten the distance with Sveti. On the contrary, because they always jump too high, it is not easy to turn, which wastes the distance and time.


    In the blink of an eye, Sylvette dragged the two men into the streets of Alando and disappeared.


    On the other side, wood''s hand finally caught seclud''s shoulder, and They all stumbled and tumbled down, for wood''s shoulder was caught up in the chase.


    The speed of running was too fast. After several people were dizzy and rolling for a while, the two guards were finally left behind. Wood, with a strong character, took hold of Secord''s upper arm as if it had taken root. Even if it hit the ground, the stone slab was almost broken and did not relax.


    It''s just After this tumbling, wood suddenly felt that sekeld''s figure seemed to have changed. His arms had become stronger, and his soft muscles seemed to have become stronger.Standing up, wood looked at the Baron''s arm in surprise, and seclud himself looked at it. His arm was still his original arm, as if The clothes are a little different.


    "My robe stores high Mage Armor magic!" The Baron suddenly realized that, in addition to the staff in his hand, his equipment was not cheap.


    Two guards held wood to the ground.


    If he lost his space, his skills would be completely useless. Wood''s strength was out of proportion to the two guards. Although his fighting spirit was still the same as his will, he struggled with the forces that bound him and could not get rid of the fate of being subdued.


    "Wood, is your name wood?" Sekeld''s pale face returned to blood, dusted his clothes, wiped his deformed hair, and poked wood''s face with his high pointed staff. "Wood, wood, what can I say about you? Don''t you know what a serious crime it is to hinder me from having fun? In the dungeon of Baron''s house, if a man like you has been shut up for 100 or 80... "


    "But you are not the same as them, you know?" Seclud squatted down and slapped wood''s face this time. "You''ve scared me!"


    "It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been so intimidated! Do you think you can stay safe in the Baroness house dungeon like the others! It''s impossible I will torture you


    "Let me think Think about it. How can I torture you? Make you a junkie who can''t get rid of drugs? Or Make you an idiot? No, no, that''s too kind. I''ll play with you bit by bit, bit by bit... "


    "Let''s start like this, eh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "How could the Phelps mercenaries say that?" The Baron looked surprised. "When did they hook up with that guy?"


    Strange to say, the news clearly was his son''s comminuted fracture. The Baron''s face showed no sign of pain except surprise.


    The Baron, who was the owner, did not appear in the chamber. The Baron and his subordinates seemed to be used to it.


    "Boss, is it difficult Count Philippe, these men, came to us from the beginning? What kind of treasure hunting is deceptive? " Inevitably, some people have committed a nuclear scheme in their hearts.


    "No! If the Philips wanted to deal with us, we would have gone back to our old business. Where can we stay now? " The Baron was quite sure about this. "Besides, I have read the new clues that the mercenary regiment has found. They are all true and have never been found before. Maybe they will find the treasure."


    "If they do succeed, I still want to take the news back to the island, pull up a few fleets, and eat them black at sea." The Baron laughed, "it is said that there are more than one billion gold coins!"


    A group of subordinates thought of that wonderful moment, one by one also understood the laughter.


    "However, that''s a matter for the future. Whether the mercenary regiment of Philippe''s family can succeed or not is still a matter of two opinions..." After all, there are still sober people, "how can we solve our current problems?"


    "The little mage is working hard at the wharf, but he is getting more and more excited. The two new trestles are almost finished, and the designed crane base is almost finished. The brothers are all tired and want to fall apart..."


    The words made the atmosphere in the field stagnate


    The people of the mercenary regiment watched in the little mage''s house. Although they were not convinced, they were all good at it. Their average strength was one level higher than those subordinates of barons. Legend has it that there are still some strong men in the mercenary group, such as doujue rank and Legion mage rank!


    The little mage''s family can''t make trouble, and the little mage himself, whose strength is at least level 7 or above, is not an easily active role


    After all, this is the Federation of the East China Sea, the mage Empire, and there is something wrong with the registered senior mages. I really don''t know what kind of people will be provoked to come down and investigate. In case of a cruel one, what he has done can''t be concealed


    Thinking about the consequences, a room full of people licking blood on the edge of their knives shudder. This is the biggest reason why they only humiliate, embarrass and force the caster to leave Alando voluntarily and never dare to clear the scene by force.


    "So, the little mage and the mercenary regiment have become a problem..." The Baron pondered.


    "What do the mercenaries ask..." Before the speaker finished speaking, he understood that the little mage was an obstacle to their action, and the mercenary regiment was also.


    However, the mercenary regiment will leave sooner or later, so it is almost ignored


    It''s really a problem. If the mercenary group doesn''t leave, the operation can''t be carried out. If they leave, their problems will be solved. If the guards of the little mage''s house are removed, the problems of the little mage can be solved.


    "I hope the mercenary regiment can leave soon, but what should I do now?"


    "There is only one way..." The Baron gnawed his teeth. "Let''s all bear it. Get up at night and let''s burn the midnight oil. In the daytime, he still hired the original workers and let the little mage toss about. If he asked how to change people, he would say that everyone was forced to be tired by him and would not go on strike. "


    "That''s the only way. By the way, if we start work at night..."


    "Magic lighting can''t be used any more. Send someone to search for ordinary torches. The more you can do, the better. You can work hard for several nights! Let''s all work harder! Think about As long as we get through this time, we will have a lot of gold coins after that. "


    "Yo ho..." The voices in the hall were deafening.


    On the evening of that day, Fowles appeared at the mage tower in eranfa.


    When two familiar mages want to communicate with each other, obstacles such as distance, space and vision between the secular world are not a problem at all. This is what everyone knows.


    However, if an ordinary mage does not move around and communicate with the local master stationed in the tower for a long time, he will be noticed by the people who are interested in it. Therefore, Fowles does not shy away from finding erlanfa.


    "The dockers have changed and become the real local stevedores. They should be planning to make some moves." In the boutique on the second floor, Fowles glanced over a magic book, notebook and scroll, and said irrelevant words.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already know." Elanfa laughed.


    "Do you know?" Fowles was stunned. "You have other things under the Baron Inside? "


    "I don''t have time to set this up." Elanfar wryly laughed. "I know through other channels that during the day today, the Baron''s men collectively went out to buy pine torches and guessed that they were going to sail at night."


    "Pine torches?" Forrest was stunned. "What are you doing with that? I remember a lot of the Baron''s house, which did not extinguish the flame? "


    The cost of the flame is not cheap, but once it is successfully made, it will emit light and heat constantly, which is usually prepared in large quantities in noble families.Elanfa looked at Fowles in surprise, and said, do you really or falsely don''t know?


    Fowles frowned, flipped through the memory of his predecessor, and then found an interesting memory


    Originally, people in this world believe that whether it is the main material plane where human beings live, or the plane dwelling place of other gods, or the purgatory and abyss of demons, they are all enveloped by an invisible but real net. This net is called the magic net, which is controlled and monitored by the magic goddess Mistra.


    The essence of all magic is actually a process in which the caster''s own spiritual power is used to go deep into the magic net and exchange the magic structure and strength from the magic net.


    This essence is not obvious when the caster''s level is still low, because human''s own spiritual power is enough to gather enough magic elements to cast magic.


    However, with the caster''s level getting higher and higher, the magic energy released is getting larger and larger. When it comes to the forbidden magic, an ordinary person, even if he is a level 20 capped spellcaster, can''t pay for the huge energy needed for the release of magic with one''s spiritual strength.


    Therefore, the higher the level of the mage, that is, the deeper understanding of the magic net.


    The basic contact with the magic net usually starts from the caster''s level 5. If you can''t understand the true meaning of the magic net all the time, you will be stuck on the way to level 7, and a real level 4 magic will not be released.


    The promotion of level 6 to level 7 field mage and level 12 to level 13 mages is the two biggest hurdles in a magician''s whole career, and countless mages are stuck in it.


    Of course, Fowles''s predecessor was very worried about this, but He didn''t even pass the first hurdle from zero to one. These worries were meaningless, and the impression was buried in the heart.


    Looking through this memory, Fowles understood why elanfeld was surprised.


    The mages have a consensus that the magic net is omnipotent, and the magic net is everywhere. After being promoted to a higher level, each casting must be assisted by the magic net. At the same time, the release of each magic will also lead to a resonance of the magic net.


    Especially when the casters meditate, those resonances will directly produce ripples in the sea of knowledge. Magicians who are sharp enough can even trace the types of these magic within a certain distance, the specific location and intensity of the release according to the trend of these ripples


    The caster is usually not stuck in level 7 promotion and can easily learn the existence of level 4 magic.


    Therefore, when the dock is working late at night, only ordinary torches can be used. Magic torches can never be used, which may attract all the casters of Alando to spy on


    "They''re going to work all night, so what should we do? Catch them all night? I''m afraid we can''t beat them all in one net! Fowles said that he was beautiful, but in fact, he was very suspicious. Even if he and elanfar joined hands, could he be the Baron''s opponent?


    Elanfa thought he was a war mage, but in fact he was just a little apprentice


    "No, no, even if I went to the seaside to check, I found only some common stolen goods. Recently, I checked the union library carefully, and some of them understood what the Baron was plotting and why he planned to expel the caster..."


    "They must have a secret stronghold, which they value most If they plan successfully, it''s even harder to find out Therefore, we must first find out the relevant clues and attack the enemy''s vital points. As for their delivery of stolen goods, naturally I have been prepared to see what this is


    Elanfa took out a long stick with a pure blue image: "I never fight an uncertain battle."


    Forster put his magic perception into his eyes, and saw only the blue aura surrounding the staff, which represented the magic of water. The aura was so mysterious and brilliant that it was the only magic that was stored in the staff. It could be as high as level 5, level 6 or even


    "This is..." Fowles opened his eyes curiously.


    "It''s just a garbage wand. Looking at the swagger, it only stores a high-level magic. It has always been placed under the corner of the warehouse, but now it is just ready to use... "


    What else did elanfa want to say? The sudden piercing beep suddenly sounded, and the master stationed in the tower turned pale when he heard it: "no, someone is stealing the transmission array at the bottom of the tower!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The structure of the magic tower is actually very complicated. For example, a small tower like allando is a simple structure of a magic house, a servant room, a boutique on the second floor, a library on the third floor, and a mage laboratory on the third floor. However, there is one thing that still exists: the transmission array on the ground floor of the magic tower.


    The teleportation array is used to locate coordinates for teleporters coming from afar. It also imprisons the spatial energy of the place, helping the caster to transfer to other places with less energy. At the same time The unusual space structure inside the mage tower is also supported by the surrounding accessories of the transmission array.


    All in all, elanfa suddenly turned pale. He put down his ancient books, took out his feet and ran wildly. With a command step by step, he activated a piece of equipment on his body. The magic aura of protection or gain gradually appeared on him.


    When he came to the first floor from the second floor, and then entered the stairs of the basement from the first floor, he was already colorful like a Christmas egg in his vision of magic perception.


    "Boom As a result, elanfa ran down the stairway in such a hurry that he could not escape from the fire.


    Under the pressure of some unknown force, the stone door of the mage tower''s basement burst open. The thick door slammed on elanfa''s magic wall, and flew him out like a ping-pong ball. If it wasn''t well protected, the mage in the tower would have to be patted into meat pie.


    Peiran''s powerful force swept out of the basement and rushed into the library on the second floor. After stirring up a pot of porridge inside, he forced the door of the first floor open


    Then, the violent air flow from the gate for a long time It''s like the gas coming out of the spout as if the kettle was open.


    The whole mage tower seems to tremble slightly because of the turbulence of the air flow. You know Even if there is an earthquake, the magic structure of the tower may not have such a response!


    "What a powerful space pressure!" Elanfa could not help but exclaimed. At this time, he did not dare to express his righteous indignation. He got up in a state of confusion, and said respectfully and meekly, "I don''t know which elder is here. It really makes the tower shine!"


    Hiding on the second floor of the magic tower, he watched elanfa''s expression change through the monitoring device, and Fowles was in danger of laughing at the speed at which the mage stationed in the tower changed his face so fast that he could laugh.


    Fowles was still in a mood to laugh. Elanfa''s heart was beating, but just like playing drums, space travel would produce strange shocks. The mage guild had not studied the mechanism, but at least one thing was clear


    The farther the distance is, the more intense the space shock will be!


    For example, the space pressure that is spreading in the whole mage tower at this moment, which is constantly releasing from the gate, can only happen if it is transmitted from the East China Sea Federation and far away.


    Moreover, to bear such a strong transmission pressure, the strength of the traverser itself should at least be the demon guide level, right? His heart was full of bitter thoughts.


    Usually, this kind of network steal transmission is the choice of some casters in the federal government who commit crimes and make no choice.


    As long as the mage stationed in the tower reacts fast enough, the state is open, and the magic tower is backed up, it''s just pie from the sky


    However, the sky will drop pie, also will fall meteorite, elanfa at this moment, seems to be hit by meteorite.


    The mages on the ground outside the Federation of the East China Sea can''t guarantee that they must be members of the guild. There are even a lot of them. Because of the contradictions with the trade union, they just leave in anger. As long as they come back That''s definitely not good.


    I hope This is a high-level guild of a certain sea adventure. There is no time to go through the formal procedures, but under the choice!


    Elanfan stood respectfully on the side of the corridor, not daring to move or show any hostility. Equipment, mage tower defense system, experience and skills can make up for the gap between the two mages, but The gap between a level 5 caster and a level 13 caster cannot be made up for.


    When elanfa was worried, he heard the silver bell like laughter: "Hey, I finally met a sensible person this time, so I''ll leave you a little life! Number one, go and watch the central control room


    Elanfa''s heart fell into an ice cave, and he heard "Wang! Wang Two deep barking, a four clawed strange monster, Mu ran through the smoke, electric shot out.


    In a blink of an eye, the monster ran past eranfa, stepped on the middle of the wall on the first and second floors, and instantly folded and bounced up to the second floor of the mage tower, and drew the gourd on the third floor Only a string of illusions remained in the air.


    In such a narrow space, you can still reach such a high speed. How can you have to fight the rank of Knight if you want to convert the ability of martial arts?


    The monster who rushed into the third floor started to bark. Elanfa''s face changed and he cried, "master, there is a friend of mine in the control room. Please be merciful! He''s just here to be a guest


    What happened on the first floor, the change of elanfa''s attitude, and the orders from the basement, Fowles naturally saw


    He certainly understood the danger of staying in the control room, but There is no way, everything came too fast, his side just ran out of two steps, the four legged monster has bared his teeth to the door.With the conscious response of Fowles, he can clearly see the muscles of the other party''s cardia, the green skin, the ghost fire in his eyes, the demonized horniness coming from the skin, and the ferocious salivation from the corners of his mouth


    This four legged monster that barks like a dog is not a dog or any other monster at all, but a man walking on all fours, or rather, an ORC.


    An orc who has both the eyes of the dead and certain qualities of the devil


    Fowles was able to observe the strange features of the other side in an instant, but his body couldn''t make any corresponding response. He just had time to raise his hand and sign the second class long haired dog a few days later. He jumped out of his pet''s pocket and bravely jumped into the air at the strange Orc blocking the door.


    The next second, the long haired dog''s body split into pieces, turned into starlight and returned to the star world. His first appearance ended with a gorgeous second kill. Even a flash enhancement magic pet prepared by Fowles in his other hand didn''t even have time to throw it out.


    "Wang..." The long haired dog delayed the orc for a second, and the next second, the orc barked, and fell in front of Fowles.


    Even the spaceship explosion did not bring forth such a strong near death experience. After all, at that time, his emotional reaction was just a pile of simulated data.


    Time seemed to stop, and space was almost stagnant. In this moment, Fowles had no idea how many thoughts he had turned around madly, but none of them could rescue him from the situation of death.


    He just thought that he would inevitably be like the long haired dog, facing the end of fragmentation, a tender drink like the sounds of nature: "No. 1, stop!"


    Cheep It was as if you could hear the clear and audible sound of the brake. The orc''s paws twinkled and stopped on the tip of Fowles'' nose. The flashing fighting spirit had pierced the skin of Fowles, and the blood was seeping out drop by drop.


    This is Fear of death? Feeling the almost stopped heartbeat, a pot of paste like brain, Fowles finally recovered a little.


    The orc shrunk his nose and sniffed at Fowles. With a flick of his claws, he swept the little mage out of the door. Then, he stood in the middle of the control room, untied his trousers and lifted up his ragged clothes A round of fire into the control room.


    For dogs, this is a declaration that this territory belongs to me, but this thing in front of me Is it a dog?


    Fowles stood up in dismay and looked at the strange Orc in astonishment.


    The strange orcs are still in the firing process. They are fearless, but From the fire in his eyes, Fowles clearly felt the burning shame and unyielding.


    Slow down, please Whispered Fowles, tidying up his clothes, turned his head, and walked slowly down the stairs as if he had seen nothing.


    "Thank you." This was a plea for mercy on his behalf.


    "Thank you, master..." It was to the intruder in the basement that Fowles could not go on.


    At this time, the huge space pressure was gradually released, and the smoke and dust in the basement dissipated, and the unexpected visitors appeared in the smoke and dust


    It turned out to be a skinny little Lori, wearing a long magic robe that seemed to trip over when walking, with a pointed magic hat and a slender magic wand, like a witch from western fairy tales.


    Laurie has a lovely face that can be broken by blowing bullets. Although her whole body is covered with thick black robes, it is enough to make people imagine that it is tender and delicious


    Laurie has three virtues, soft voice and soft body, easy to push down Fowles could not help but reveal such an idea, but he did not reveal it at all. His half spoken lines changed: "thank you very much My sister is merciful


    He did not notice that with the appearance of little Lori, elanfa in the field seemed to think of something, and his face was frightened.


    "Hee hee, you''re fine." Little Lori pointed her magic wand at Fowles, but it was Elaine, who was convulsed with every click.


    "It seems that you already know who I am?" Little Lori''s eyes turned to elanfa. "I''ve just said I''ll spare you my life, so..." With a little magic wand in his hand, the black aura almost condensed and formed fell on elanfa.


    "Crackling, beeping..." The colorful egg burst in an instant, and the aura fell into elanfar''s body, which made him pale. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t spit out a word. He fell flat on the ground.


    Fowles blinked, showing neither anger nor anxiety: "sister, can he recover?"


    Little Lori looked at flowers and repeated, "you''re really good! Don''t worry. When I leave, the curse on him will disappear. Now Tell me where the Phelps mercenaries are? "


    Phelps mercenary Corps has been waiting for, the cracker of level five secret Mark seems to have arrived


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The absolute level of repression, Fowles respectfully did not dare to point out the direction of the slightest carelessness, the result was little Lori directly pulled the sleeve: "you seem to be very familiar with there, keep your mind!"


    Forrest did not understand what was going on. Little Lori''s curse had already sounded: "ty Le Bo Special


    Little Lori''s incantation was fluent and concise. After a few breath, Fowles felt a powerful energy flowing from his arms all over his body. That power was constantly filling his body. When he wanted to vent and felt nowhere to go, his body was shocked in vain, and the whole person was sublimated and liberated!


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he and little Lori were no longer in the mage tower, but came to a familiar courtyard, the side yard occupied by the mercenary regiment of the Lord''s house. He could not help but locate himself.


    At this moment, there are two bright moons, one rising and the other falling, with no change in the time scale.


    Teleportation!


    Fowles breathed his breath. He knew that there was such a magic, but the other universe was an impossible technology against the law. He could not help feeling when he used it casually!


    "Who?" The mercenary regiment was not low on vigilance. A slight voice led to severe questions, and a series of sounds came. It seemed that more people were heading in this direction.


    "Count Philip paid 100000 gold coins. I asked you to untie the marks of some goddesses. At the cost of one fifth of the treasure, please let me go to sea with the ship to protect the safety of the mercenary regiment. Who am I?"


    Little Lori''s crisp voice echoed in the night sky, causing a burst of cold air. It seemed that these people who were familiar with the name of Laurie''s mercenary regiment were familiar with her.


    In a hurry, someone ran into the side yard and reported the incident to the head of the mercenary regiment. After a few seconds, the head of the mercenary regiment ran out of the door in untidy clothes, confirmed with little Lori, and immediately bowed to invite them into the side yard.


    In the light of little Laurie, Fowles strides into the mercenary camp, where even Baron allando has been rejected several times.


    He was not surprised by the strict protection and discipline of the residence, nor the shock of teleportation. He was amazed by count Philip''s bravery and the ease with which little Lori could make money!


    The middle-aged head of the mercenary took out three marks. Fowles saw only one of them. Because of that mark, he got No, it''s a bank that is about to get 300 gold coins. But if xiaoluoli breaks three pieces, she will get 100000 gold coins. For the same job, the remuneration is 100 times different!


    However, there is no way to forcibly crack the magic encryption above level 5, also known as the goddess mark, will be cursed by the goddess Mistra --


    haunted by ghosts can be tolerated; when the physique becomes weak, the mages always do this when they are promoted. They may be promoted ten or twenty times in a lifetime, and one more time or less can be ignored; only the intelligence is reduced


    You know, intelligence is the lifeblood of a mage. Magic is a systematic and rigorous knowledge. If your IQ is low, you may have been stuck in the past, and you are gambling on your future career!


    If it''s an ordinary mage with mediocrity, who can remove the mark of level five? Which one is not one in a hundred with outstanding talent?


    When they get to their level, they travel and take risks. What can''t be paid for? Who will bet their future on such things!


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that this magic removal is 100 times more expensive than the price of the mage guild.


    And the Phillips family paid a lot of money to hire little Lori, of course, there is a reason: "let''s start now! Are the materials ready? " Little Laurie''s high spirited way.


    "It was ready a week ago..." The head of the middle-aged group reminded little Lori that she arrived seven days later than planned.


    "What are you doing? Bring it up


    A lot of things, such as refined gold dust, high-level purgatory blood, curse medicine, magic poppy seed All kinds of casting materials that Forster had never seen or heard of gradually became a huge array distributed on the side yard.


    The circular array is more than 10 meters in diameter and tens of square meters in square. It is complicated and complicated. It has begun to have a faint aura before it is finished.


    Fowles clubbed by and watched quietly. For him, it was a rare experience.


    The head of the middle-aged group glared at flowers and was not sure about the guy who appeared with little Lori. Until some members of the delegation recognized him and guessed that they were just the relationship between the guide and the guide, he began to remind Fowles that this was not an occasion to visit at will.


    With a smile, Fowles said the reason why the middle-aged group leader could not refuse. The content of the mark that little Lori cracked was related to his bet with the mercenary regiment. When the casting of the spell was completed, it was time for the contract to be fulfilled. How could the mercenary regiment drive away his client?


    The head of the middle-aged was said to be speechless and had to acquiesce in the existence of Fowles."Pu Blue Na Well Like Set it Xiaoluoli quickly dazzled the onlookers, arranged the huge array, and then began to recite the obscure mantra.


    When the first mantra was finished, she poured into the array with her own magic light, as if there was a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    no, it is a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The magic field on the flat floor is surging in a flash, and the solid from the plane is becoming more and more prominent. It seems that the washing powder has added more bubbles.


    A section of magic incantations engraved on the ground began to shine, fly, hover and linger, as if the stars moving spontaneously around the sky. From the perspective of a bystander, the operation mode of these incantations is like a chain and shackle that imprisons some unknown power.


    At the same time, the magic circle also led to a huge range of magic net agitation around. At least all the casters of Alando felt the huge explosion of energy, and could not help but feel frightened, but Fowles was still.


    Just above the array, there is a space crack like a black hole. The tremor of the magic net comes out from there. Not only does it release spiritual pressure on the caster, but also there are real thunders in the real world, which are constantly emerging!


    At the commercial port wharf, the "porters" who had been working hard for a whole day just lit the pine torches and were ready to light the night battle. They were stunned by the thunder.


    The thunder of this world usually only represents one thing. The pouring rainstorm, the space fissure in the rainstorm, and the unknown magic things that may appear in the wilderness at any time represent Not suitable to travel!


    "Boss, thunder! We''ll hire new employees tomorrow. We''ve been working all day today, and we''re all tired. Why don''t we just wash and sleep and get enough energy to do it tomorrow night! " "Drudgery," they said noisily.


    The Baron wanted to go on, but with the noise coming out, a group of people on the dock had already dispersed, so he could only lament from the bottom of his heart that people were scattered and the team was not easy to take!


    "Sa M Well Mang S Special Hello Little Lori continued to read the second half of the mantra.


    "It''s an alien oath bound array. No, it seems to include the mantra for summoning monsters. Is there a specific oath binding summon? How could... " The discerning caster recognized little Lori''s technique, but it brought deeper doubts.


    At this time, in the space bound by the array of Dharma, a graceful and subtle figure appeared.


    Bound by the chain of incantations and oaths extended by the array through the space, it is constantly drawn closer and clearer. People can gradually see how reluctant the figure is!


    She struggled to wriggle, although it was only a hazy illusion. The interaction between her wonderful figure and the cold chain had made all the male animals in the hospital short of breath and blazing, and their minds were gradually blurred.


    And when her body gradually congealed, towering crisp chest, smooth fragrant shoulder, willow waist, smooth abdomen, straight and slender legs In front of the public, especially when her greasy snow skin began to reflect in the light of the two months, several young mercenaries couldn''t help but rush into the array of Dharma, hoping to help the illusory figure to untie the chains of the same ethereal shackles.


    Even Fowles, a fellow in another universe, was shaken by waves, not to mention these little brats.


    The experienced mercenaries in the mercenary regiment naturally noticed the strangeness of the situation. However, they couldn''t say a word to stop them. They even couldn''t help thinking that if I were a few years younger, I might be like those young guys


    The charming and ambiguous atmosphere is completely condensed in the illusory figure. Then, with a smile and the fetters of oath, the lips of several brave young men are printed with thank-you kisses, and finally disappeared


    With the thrilling kisses, the young men were pale and limping as if they were seriously ill. This scene finally sobered some experienced adventurers.


    "Damn it, it''s a demon! You summoned a demon! Those poor children have been squeezed and demoted Someone roared.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No There are also priests who use exorcism to dispel the natural enchantment effect of demons on people.


    "Nonsense, I don''t need the devil to bear the triple curse effect on my behalf. Do you want to use heaven''s servants and be chased all over the world in the temple?" Little Lori curled her mouth with disdain, and quickly began to recite the next mantra, "Yi Wood Cloth Buddha Every Column For Since S Bye Well Well Bei Ray Oh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Little Lori''s retort could not make the mercenary group members'' anger slightly lower.


    "Even if we have to summon the demons, can''t you give a hint before calling? We must let our young man be forced to kiss before we say it!"


    However, the members of the league are not satisfied with the curse, in another sharp curse, it is so weak


    has successively absorbed the energy essence of a few stick boys. It seems that the evil spirit that has caused the disaster of the country and the people has finally waking up from the confusion and has struck a lazy and charming yawn: "who is it?" Who, after all, dares to disturb the rest of the demons in the abyss. "


    She glanced at her eyes like spring water, and immediately fixed it on the strange little Lori. After a few seconds, her face began to twist: "it''s you It''s you witch! I know you, poor arter, after being summoned by you, has dropped two levels; aydella''s body is gone, and now there is only soul, still imprisoned in the gem; you What do you call on me for? Don''t come here! "


    The demons in the array are bound by vows. They flutter their wings in panic. Their natural deformation effect seems to be ignored, but Where can I break free.


    A series of voices made all the mercenaries in the yard silent.


    These mercenaries knew that this Lori, who was known as the witch in front of her, acted recklessly and spread her bad reputation far and wide. She had a number of wanted persons from the mage guild hanging on her head, which seemed to be in vain.


    But they never thought that the witch was not only famous in the material aspect, but also in the devil''s abyss


    Can summon the devil to frighten the liver and gall, imagine, that is what kind of state!


    The mercenaries who protested just now stopped talking. Those who wandered on the edge of life and death all the year round were the best at observing what they said. Even if the words that little Lori said immediately were outrageous and resentful --


    "didn''t they feed you? What else to complain about? Get to work. It''s not the time to call you out of the experiment, you should be happy


    Things! Three talented young men, who worked so hard to develop their professional level, turned into something in little Lori''s mouth


    What uncle could bear and aunt couldn''t bear was that she had intended to listen to her understatement, and the reason seemed to be that she fed the demon something to make her work hard, just like feeding food to a pet.


    Although I understand, this time, no one in the yard dare to question


    In front of her, she was really a witch. She was cruel and moody. What kind of land would she fall into!


    "Work? What do you do? " The demon didn''t seem to understand the situation, but her body could not help her to recite the mantra, facing the three encrypted marks floating in the magic array, "Si Zhuo Well S Zhuo Well S Zhuo Well Can Whoosh Mai To Gram


    "Enchantment infuses magic, so it is!" With the spell of the enchantment, someone finally understood the steps of little Lori''s removing the encrypted mark --


    summoning the devil with her oath bound array, and using the magic power of level 6 of the general department, she gave her magic to the devil, and then the devil cast her magic to remove the seal shield. From the perspective of the content of the seal, it was a good plan for the devil to bear the curse.


    It''s just Generally speaking, the demons who should be recruited are not the mage''s personal magic pet, and the magic pet pouring spell can''t be used in this way. I don''t know the secret of xiaoluoli''s oath binding array before, or is her magic power different from others?


    In a word, under the eyes of a circle of people who are puzzled, the spirit light of the enchantress is not included in the encrypted skin scroll. The three primitive and ordinary magic scrolls immediately stimulate a strong aura. Under the guidance of some inexplicable force, the aura with incantations arranges, combines, returns and restores the original. After more than ten seconds, it finally reveals the content completely different from the original.


    In the mercenary regiment, several figures appeared. The head of the mercenary laughed: "yes, I''m just playing tricks! You just let you go. You just hung on. You''ve seen all the top secrets of our mercenary regiment. Do you think you can leave like this? "


    There must be some reason why he can be the leader of a regiment. The leader''s strength is not strong. His strength seems to lie in the transaction negotiation. He has the initiative in an instant.


    In fact, the land on the farm is not worth a few dollars. This is not the generation of commercial housing in modern society. Land sales can become the most important means of income for the government, so as to protect the land. The land here is not valuable. What is valuable is the things on the ground.


    More than 200 unpaid serfs, intact buildings, growing crops in the fields, seeds for the next season in the barn


    Three hundred gold coins are all these things. If you only get the land, the 100 gold of those land may not be worth


    "How can you do this? I will go to the arbitration court and sue you! " Exclaimed Fowles, indignant.


    "OK, no problem. When we venture back, we will go with you!" The head of the mercenary group laughed triumphantly, and said in his heart, "you are so young that you even want to take a lawsuit. The mercenary regiment goes from place to place. Let''s meet again next time!


    His smile lasted for a moment, then disappeared, because a clear voice suddenly inserted into their conversation: "what''s going on?"Seeing the banter in Fowles''s eyes, the head of the mercenary, Mu ran, realized that the other party''s seemingly young and childish cry was pretended to cause other people''s interference, for example, little Lori.


    He tried to block it, but it was too late to let Fowles tell the whole story.


    Fowles thought that with the good impression she could keep in her heart and the friendship she had brought along, she would certainly help her side.


    However, there is no


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    I don''t know whether she saw his purpose at a glance or really felt it. Little Lori said, "in this world, everything is about strength. Just like me, the Philippe family dare not refuse to give you 100000 gold coins to crack the mark. But you, 300 gold coins are all blackmailed by someone. This is the gap of strength


    "You have the power to speak only when you have mastered the power. Otherwise, such things will happen again and again. You''ve reached the threshold of mastery, and then there''s more to keep trying. I think your mind is still pure, and you can say these words to you without being fascinated. "


    "Practice well. If you can eliminate the obsession with money, your strength will definitely increase by a large section!"


    Don''t be infatuated with money, you have not blackmailed a big vote of Philip''s family! Not only do I dare to be interested in money, but I also think that you are wrapped up in black robes!


    With such an evil thought in his heart, Fowles glanced over Lori''s young figure, listening respectfully without any disrespect.


    In other people''s eyes, he is a war mage whose casting level is as high as seven or eight, but in the eyes of little Lori, he is just a piece of wood whose casting level is less than three.


    Others will suspect that his hidden strength is too deep, and the feedback of magic detection results is abnormal. Little Laurie doesn''t have this worry. She can make her magic detection error. The characters who stamp and shake on the whole continent can''t be unknown.


    Forget it, flying away 200 gold coins, in exchange for the favor of a top expert, is also worth Though unwilling to do so, Fowles could only comfort himself in this way.


    turned Lolita as like as two peas, and was about to leave home. The voice of little Lori came back: "well, it''s exactly the same as I did. The intact magic seal can Hello, Hello, what''s the name? Stop


    Before Fowles could react, the powerful magic field enveloped his body, forced him back and pulled him close to little Lori: "your skill called technology seems really interesting. What''s going on? Can you tell me something about it?"


    Little Laurie''s eyes were starry, as if to see a candy child, teach flowers that kind of old-fashioned look completely disappeared.


    Fowles subconsciously looked at the head of the mercenary. The look in his eyes made him feel bad!


    "This technology is actually like this..." Without hesitation, Fowles began to communicate with little Lori by means of communication. "My teacher has a discovery that although the content of magic mark will be more and more disordered because of encryption, but In fact, there are always traces of this change. "


    "For example, the first level encryption mark, combined with the changed pattern and the fluctuation of aura, we transpose and convert it like this Well, you may not understand these rules very well. All of them are summed up by my teacher. They are called general skills of Mathematics for quick calculation


    "Through this conversion, you see, these graphs can make such changes, and then this, this..." On the paper made by little Lori, Fowles transformed and deciphered a primary encryption mark step by step in a mathematical way.


    Although there are many curious onlookers around, they are like a Book of heaven without the phonetic hints of Fowles, the formulas and algorithms on paper and the strange calculation symbols.


    A group of people at a loss ignorant look, with the girl''s more and more bright eyes, forming a sharp contrast.


    That''s not a very difficult skill, even if you don''t master the basic knowledge of mathematics, as long as you have a clear mind and enough ideas That is, IQ is enough, it is easy to find that this technique is practical.


    Of course It''s just the first level mark!


    This transformation is like a one variable linear equation, which gradually turns into a system of multiple equations. Then it involves the square root, exponential logarithm, trigonometric function, linear group solution and spatial matrix Its complexity is increasing exponentially.


    If the knowledge of primary school students can be solved by the first level mark, then the second level mark will be junior high school, level three high school, level Four University Almost so, so much.


    So Fowles was not afraid at all. By telling little Lori about this, she could deduce the whole system according to the diagram. Although in the initial contact stage, it did give people such an illusion


    At the primary school level, Fowles specially made a mark with a simple structure. However, it took about an hour for a lot of calculation and verification, as well as the popularization of basic concepts.


    "It''s a practical solution that no one has ever thought of before." After listening to flowers'' explanation, little Lori couldn''t help sighing, "your master It''s a genius


    Sheldon''s role as a shield seems to have worked for the first time.


    Fowles nodded: "yes! The first level imprint is the simplest, and the results can be obtained only by such step-by-step calculation. The next two-level and three-level marks are more complicated than one solution, and the other is more complicated than one calculation. "


    "It often takes dozens of minutes, even hours, to work out one It took me several years to learn these. I can''t even imagine how the teacher thought of these methods at the beginning, persevered in the study until it became a complete system. "All these words were open to all the people in the mercenary regiment. Naturally, some people''s faces became more and more ugly with his words


    "In fact, with my current ability, I can barely crack the four level encryption marks. The contents of these goddess marks are all attributed to the teacher!" The way that Fowles advocated.


    "Of course! How can the skill of deciphering the mark of Goddess be mastered casually? " Xiao Luoli nodded. "Who''s your teacher''s name? I''ve never heard of such a genius in mathematics on the continent of Pavel, and I thought all of them had been snared by the astrologer


    Little Laurie''s voice stopped. "If it''s convenient, I wonder if I''m lucky enough to see you."


    Fowles''s eyes were fixed on little Lori, but Yu Guang swept over the head of the mercenary. If little Laurie really went with him, Fowles believed that old man Sheldon''s ability was enough to make little Lori cling to gold like he found gold, and despised the treasure of one billion gold coins overseas.


    Of course, this is only a possibility, some people will never let it happen!


    The head of the mercenary thumbs up to Fowles behind little Lori, and expresses the following meaning with gestures: you win, I will send someone to deliver all the documents tomorrow!


    At last! Fowles''s heart fell back to his stomach. The existence or absence of these documents had a great impact on his future development plan.


    This winter will be able to enter the normal grain business, if it needs to start in April or may or even summer next year, he can afford to wait, and the family trial can''t afford it!


    With full of satisfaction, Fowles looked deeply regretted: "my teacher, called Albert? Einstein, I''d like to take my sister to meet him, but I don''t know where the teacher is on his way to the Mainland... "


    "That''s a pity." Little Laurie smacked her tongue with regret.


    "Yes! When you come back from the sea, if there is any news from the teacher, I will try to inform my sister. "


    "It can only be so!" Little Lori nodded, reached out and took out a delicate card from the unknown space. It was only the size of a palm, but it was full of aura fluctuations that Fowles did not understand.


    The cards were printed with strange magical patterns, but at the center of the card, the two seriously deformed characters that were not like words were recognized by Fowles - "may".


    The Phelps mercenary regiment set off cleanly, early the next morning!


    The preparations were more than expected for a week, and they were already impatient to wait. In addition, there was something fishy between Fowles and the witch. They were less worried about going on the road earlier.


    Their departure seems to be silent. In fact, the shock caused by elando has not stopped for a long time. In a vulgar word, it is The wheel of history begins to roll!


    Baron allando was undoubtedly one of the more happy under the wheel. The mercenary regiment had left, and the plan was short of a big stumbling block.


    Compared with the freshness of mind when hearing this news, last night, because of the thunder of summoning the array of Dharma, the ship at the wharf failed to make such a ridiculous thing, which is not worth the comparison.


    Elanpha was also happy. When the witch left, the falling spell was lifted. It was lucky enough to escape from the bottom of the witch''s hand.


    What''s more, after the recovery of action, the information collected from various channels proves that Baron allando''s plan has not made any progress due to the obstruction of the same person. Is there anything more gratifying than this?


    Of course, compared with the above two people, Fowles was no less happy, and it was real -


    in the early morning, a messenger sent by Phelps mercenary regiment, accompanied by the auditor of alandor city and Lafayette manor, came to take over with Fowles.


    On October 2, 7993, the Pavel calendar, it''s a memorable day!


    Autumn has been more than a month, it is the warm wind from the East and south, and the cold wind from the northwest inland, alternately competing for the most intense stage of climate dominance.


    On this day, the cold wind slightly prevailed, but the bright sunshine from the cloudless sky made the whole city bright and warm, without any chill.


    In the sunshine and breeze, the Phelps mercenaries set sail in a fleet of five big ships


    At the same time, a master, a housekeeper, three attendants and nine orphans are on the smooth official road leading to Lafite manor


    The three attendants, including Renault, Sam and Apache, and the muscle men of the Phelps mercenary regiment all left. However, they felt that the security of the Fowles villa needed to be strengthened, and that talents like Sheldon should be given more comprehensive care.


    I don''t know what kind of deliberation, the strongest of them, who has been promoted to the rank of dujue, has stayed. Of course, Fowles will not refuse this white force.


    A girl who was supposed to be with the queue was standing on the beach, watching the back of the fleet. Wood walked away with the boat, and the girl''s heart seemed to leaveThrough the eagle eye crystal ball given by elanfa, looking at the girl''s back on the coast, Fowles''s mouth showed a faint smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Do you know how lucky we are to escape that woman! That woman is crazy... "


    "She is the granddaughter of Nicholas, the only magical genius in a thousand years. He was gifted and grew up under the guidance of the five old stars. He was promoted to a Mage at the age of 16, becoming the first person in history


    "Everyone even thought that she would be the first female elder in the history of the guild. But three years ago, she was found practicing taboo magic secretly and was punished by the guild. Guess what..."


    "The elite mage group sent by the guild was completely destroyed, and all of them were transformed into undead and became her experimental materials!"


    "There are constant conflicts between the mage guild and the natural disaster Island, but even the Necromancers on the disaster Island dare not do such excessive things to the mage guild people!"


    "The people in the guild knew that the witch was not only a mage of the incantation system, but even the Sorceress of the necromancer school had also cultivated to the level of a demon guide, a double school demon guide to the letter."


    "The uproar caused by this incident could not be suppressed by the prestige of the five old stars. Nicholas, the great mage, resigned from his post as the fourth elder, and the five old stars personally signed the order to pursue and kill the witch."


    "It was may three years ago, and the chase lasted for a month. The mage guild lost a lot, but she was finally escaped by the witch. Since then, no one called her real name, but she was called the May witch..."


    Lafite manor is the manor of the Earl''s house. With this background, the road leading from the manor to the city is naturally wide and straight.


    Walking on the road, bored, Fowles and the recovered elanfa talked to each other, and finally understood how lucky they were yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, she escaped safely from this murderous witch, and even got some help!


    Fowles was secretly glad, but at the same time, he was also depressed. People are more dead than people. Goods are better than goods!


    Think about others. At the age of four, she began to contact magic. She was a five-year-old apprentice, a six-year-old magician, an eight-year-old adventure mage, a 11-year-old battlefield, a 13-year-old fortress, a 14-year-old legion, and a 16-year-old mage. I don''t know when she would be a double wizard, but at least in the year of the May massacre, she was already at the age of 18


    If you look back on yourself, when you are six years old, you are exposed to magic. When you are ten years old, you are not easy to get into school. When you are 16 years old, you are not a real magician. You are not as good as when you were six years old


    When can I become stronger?


    With deep emotion, the Fowles'' carriage slowly drove to the farm of destination


    It was autumn harvest time, far away from the farm. On both sides of the spacious official road, we could already see the neat fields and the irregular golden wheat waves.


    The reason is that the autumn harvest has arrived, and the wheat fields have been collected one by one, just like the patching of the clothes of the poor people In this era, there is no mature planting technology and mechanized operation. Those maizigou longs are not very neat and uneven in length. It''s strange that they can form the magnificent wheat waves in another universe!


    But what made Fowles speechless was that the auditor who accompanied him from the city looked at the boundless fields and sparse crops and said with a sigh: "it''s really a fertile land. It''s a harvest year!"


    If this is also called fertility, and this is also a harvest, is there no word to describe the field in another universe? Fowles curled his lips and listened to the auditor''s continued: "Sir, Lapp manor has a total of 1040 acres of arable land, and now it is on both sides of the road. At the end of the official road is the farm. In fact This road was built by the Baron for the farm


    The auditor was a direct subordinate of the Lord, and instinctively spoke good words for the current baron. Fowles laughed and listened: "there were 218 serfs in 53 families of Lapp manor. Among them, 800 Mu is the direct territory of the Lord, and 240 Mu is the serf strip field. "


    "Alando is close to the sea, and the land is barren. The farming system is usually two plots. However, the land of Lapp manor is the best in all of Alando. It is more fertile than the Baron''s, so we can use the three nursery system..."


    The so-called two nursery system also exists in another universe, that is, one year''s cultivation and one year''s rest to allow the land to recover its fertility intermittently; as for the three nursery system, it is a technique of rotation of winter wheat, spring wheat and leisure classes.


    Although the two universes are quite different, the coping skills generated by natural common sense are similar, which is basically consistent with what Fowles learned from the book.


    Although the original planting has been summarized and improved to some extent, in essence, both the two nursery system and the three nursery system are quite primitive and extensive planting methods. Moreover, even if the so-called fertile land of Lapp manor is only two or three hundred kilograms per mu


    However, it is because of the primitive, it is more to do it!


    In the auditor''s nagging voice, Fowles''s motorcade gradually into the serf settlement of the farm.


    As soon as he entered the farm, there were more than a dozen relatively spacious and tall houses. According to his predecessor''s memory, Fowles knew that this kind of building was called a shed. It looked big. In fact, there were seven or eight people living in one house. It was a collective dormitory. Naturally, the serfs in it had no human rights and privacy.Behind the huts, there are a larger number of relatively small houses, two or three small huts.


    Although small, these huts are the homes of relatively high status serfs. These people often get higher treatment than others because of their special skills, such as forging iron and repairing farm tools, such as feeding horses, such as reading and literacy.


    This treatment usually includes the right to marry and have children, although As serfs, their wives'' right to the first night belongs to the Lord, but it is enough for the slaves in the shed to envy.


    The chariot that drove into the farm startled the ragged serfs. They followed the carriage in panic. After a period of time, the bell on the farm threshing ground rang, and more and more serfs put down their work and rushed to the center of the farm.


    This year was a good year. Although they couldn''t make more money in a good year, all the money was owned by the farmers. According to the Convention, they could at least eat more.


    However, the sudden handover filled their hearts with uneasiness. To the nobles, this was just a bet. For the serfs on these farms, it was a huge change.


    Who is the new owner? How will the new owner treat himself? Since the old master can''t stand on the old one, he can still say that he can''t live well? What will your life be like? Will you take away your only property, will you be stingy, greedy as a ghost?


    More than 200 serfs, men, women, old and young, all watched the carriage and the new owner in the robe slowly stepped down. Then the auditor in the city looked up the relevant information of the manor submitted by the mercenary regiment and compared them with the account books kept by the farm, and respectfully reported the results to Fowles.


    The procedure of handing over was complicated and trivial. The reaction of a serf was not in the eyes of Fowles. He listened in and out of his ears, thinking all about how to run the farm.


    Thinking of some pictures in his mind, Fowles looked back and gave Shelton a smile: "teacher, you once said that in the strange world you dreamt of, crops can yield thousands of Jin per mu, and several crops can be planted a year, and all kinds of strange crops emerge in endlessly..."


    "My requirements are not high, teacher. As long as you can find a way to make the yield of this land reach 1000 Jin per mu, I will tell you all the relevant information about the essence of the mage''s Secret Power - Magic net!"


    Old Sheldon''s eyes brightened at once, but then he frowned and pondered: "it''s not difficult to achieve this goal by intercropping crops of different genera, crossing varieties, using chemical fertilizers and fine planting It will take a long time... "


    "In particular, cross breeding can only be carried out once a year. If you want to get quick results, you need to expand the area of the cross test field and plant in different areas, so that I can distinguish the gene identification of crops as quickly as possible. Of course, many people are needed to help me collect data..." The old man plucked his fingers.


    "People can give it to you, but there is not so much land. But I can offer you one thing to speed up your research dozens of times! "


    "What?" Sheldon was surprised. "What else is so amazing?"


    "Don''t forget, it''s a magical world!" Fowles smiles, and the communication connects with elanfa again. "Brother, I''d like to ask you something. How much is a third class Gaia altar?"


    After the event of the witch in May, he and the master stationed in the pagoda lived together. The friendship between them was quite different from that of yesterday. Fowles asked casually, and elanfa answered quickly: "the cost of the work is only 10 gold, but if you invite the priest to sacrifice, the price will be high. What do you want to do with this one?"


    Gaia, the God in charge of the earth, life and fertility in this world, is a very powerful existence among the gods, and the believers are even more extensive. No matter human beings, elves, or orcs, there are more or less Gaia''s believers, and the land covered by Gaia is probably the most among the gods.


    Gaia''s altar, of course, is a place of worship and devotion to the Earth Goddess, but Fowles did not mean to change his belief in building an altar.


    He was fond of the third level altar. He could release four zeros, three first level, two second level, and one third level Druid divinity every day through devout prayer.


    In terms of the third level altar, magic such as detecting animals and plants, softening rock and soil, talking with animals, talking with plants, especially the growth of plants, can obviously play an irreplaceable role in planting activities.


    Gaia is the embodiment of farmers'' belief, and Druid divinity is also the most convenient means of research and cultivation given by gods to mortals, but it''s a pity


    After a moment''s thought, elanfar understood Fowles''s plan and said, "I know you want to start the grain business as soon as possible, but you should also know something about the Druid ban?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The so-called Druid prohibition rule, that is, druids believe that they are devout people who follow nature and believe in nature. Their divinity can indeed play a magic effect in short-term planting activities, but This kind of behavior is obviously against the laws of nature, so druids will not waste magic in planting activities.


    Gaia''s altar is not a druid, of course, and it doesn''t have to follow the conventional rules, but The Druid ban is not a cause, but a result. The essential reason for its emergence is that the land covered by divinity needs to be planted at intervals to grow crops for a longer time than usual. Basically, the land with two nurseries can still grow one crop every two years, and the land with three nursery system can still have two crops every three years.


    Second, if the plant is too tall and vigorous, then when the magic power is eliminated, the plant will wither and die quickly.


    Third, the seeds or fruits produced by Druid divinity can be eaten like ordinary fruit seeds, but They can''t be planted because they lose their reproductive capacity.


    Due to the above reasons, although the world has magical magic, it has not produced corresponding magic agriculture, but it will use magic to alleviate some of the food shortage.


    "Don''t ruin nearly a thousand acres of good land in Lapp manor in order to do this business. Even if you rely on the power of the altar to grow a lot of grain, don''t forget that the altar itself needs nearly 100 gold. How much grain can you sell in a year? Twenty gold coins are dead? "


    A thousand mu of land, three nursery system, a year output of more than 200000 Jin, plow out the farmers themselves to eat, full calculation is 200000 Jin, 200000 Jin of grain, not about 20 gold coins?


    Of course, this still has to be a good year. If the wind does not adjust and the rain is not smooth, maybe you don''t have enough to eat, let alone produce. This is the benefit of the farm. Otherwise, such a large farm, how can the bet of more than 200 gold coins be exchanged back.


    The nobles had money, but the nobles did not rely on the profits of each farm, but on the number of such farms in their hands to make up for the quality.


    Therefore, if you want to build an altar, even if the price of grain in the North rises, even if it rises to five times the original price, it will just be able to return to its original cost.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Forrest said with a smile, "help me to apply to the temple area for the construction of an altar. You should be able to give me a 20% discount."


    The Druid ban, which seems magical in this world, is actually not worth a second thought.


    The fertility of the land is limited, so earthworms, bacteria and microorganisms need to be constantly engulfed and transformed into humus before something can be planted. The birth effect of Shenshu makes the plants absorb too much nutrients in vain, which makes the land harden and harden, and it is also natural for the fertilizer efficiency to decline.


    It is also possible that the rapid growth process, or the lack of insect pollination, or due to the lack of light, water and air conditions, makes the seeds incomplete development and lose reproductive capacity.


    Although there are magic and gods in this world, Fowles doesn''t think that the gods will be in trouble with the world on such trivial matters. This taboo can definitely be remedied by scientific methods.


    "20% off? 50% off is no problem. We don''t have faith. People in the Federation of the East China Sea are influenced by us. Shallow believers and non believers account for the vast majority. Those temples are eager for us to come and use them! "


    The matter was decided. The way Forrest thought of did not directly tell Sheldon what he believed he could think of, which the old pervert could not have imagined.


    He mentioned the altar a little bit with the old man. When the auditor checked the information, Fowles made his inaugural speech in a few words. He put the supervision power of the farm in the hands of the old man before the crowd. The old man took office in a hurry with his eyes shining.


    "Select three experienced farmers, I will ask them to know the varieties and basic characteristics of crops in the world; select ten more intelligent young people, I will teach them the knowledge of fine planting, and then they will teach you; other people, what to do, if there is nothing else to do, arrange them to collect excrement, human''s Feces, sea bird droppings, river silt, or forest rotten soil... "


    Although the nature of the world is different, the appearance of this world is so similar to that of another world, and the organic cycle of this biological chain is also similar.


    "How many of you..." After ordering the crowd, the old man pointed to the bodyguards and orphans, "follow me for a period of time, I can also read and write, help me to record data, collect data, and be familiar with another method of scientific research - observation experiment, besides mathematics."


    The emotional intelligence of the old man may be relatively low, but it does not mean that the command is also low. If it does not involve those dark and dirty struggles between people, everyone can cooperate as well as the parts of a big machine. The old man is absolutely an excellent conductor.


    In another universe, the large-scale scientific experiments conducted by him are not once or twice, including the last spaceship crossing. If he lacks this ability, he will not have such a high reputation.All of them fled and were busy with their own affairs. Fowles summoned a breeze around him, and in the awe and obedience of the serfs, they quickly flew up into the sky and disappeared.


    He also has to go to the east coast. The wharf construction is about to be completed, and the crane frame is basically completed. Everything needs his guidance. Of course The main reason is that he wants to stop the Baron and his subordinates from colluding with pirates and smuggling stolen goods!


    Time in everyone''s busy in the past, a blink of an eye is already evening.


    When Fowles flew back to the farm against the setting sun, all the people in the farm were gathering in the square at the head of the village. They looked at the new building of the farm, Gaia altar, with awe and curiosity.


    The altar is three meters long and three meters wide and about two meters high. It is not too small for its stone structure.


    It''s not easy to carve such an exquisite and elegant altar and carry it here intact, but it''s a magical world.


    Turning mud into stone, shaping stone Similar magic makes the whole carving process as simple as creating virtual objects on virtual networks in another universe.


    So it took only one day, no, to be exact, when elanfa took time to bring the priest of the temple to the manor, and after two or three hours, the altar was formed, and the rest was to carve the prayer patterns and determine what divinities the altar had solidified.


    According to the standard specifications, there can be four level zero divinities, three level-1 divinities, two level-2 divinities and one level-3 divinities. Different divinities are not limited to only be used once a day.


    From another point of view, the altar is actually a kind of equipment that packs magic for sale. The difference is that magic equipment needs to be infused with magic, and the altar needs to pray every day. Magic equipment can be taken anywhere, and the altar can only be fixed in a corner. Magic equipment does not limit the number of times it can be used every day, but the altar has strict restrictions


    Therefore, magic equipment is very expensive, and Fowles has not been able to get one. The price of altar is much cheaper.


    "What needs to be solidified?" The priest took the basic list of divinities for Fowles to choose from.


    This is a problem that does not need to be considered for a long time. If you look at it a little bit, no, you don''t need to look at it at all. Fowles will come up with the following words: "level zero divinity: water making, toxin detection, repair, food and water purification; level 1 divinity: detecting animals and plants, minor injury treatment, elemental tolerance; Level 2: softening rock and talking with animals; Level 3: plant growth. What''s more, if you want to add a prayer... "


    Before Fowles had finished speaking, Sheldon interrupted: "wait, should secondary divinity change animal conversation to bee cloud calling?"


    The old man thought of it, and Fowles chuckled. Of course he thought of it, but he couldn''t say it himself.


    When summoned by bee cloud, druids usually regard this magic as a means to harass the enemy. However, from another perspective, this move It may be an effective way to pollinate crops in large areas.


    Although his mind was clear, Fowles made a look of astonishment on the surface: "why?"


    "The reason will be explained in detail later. Besides, can you find a blacksmith to make these things?" Then the old man handed in a few pieces of paper.


    Fowles took a look at the paper - animal drawn drill and cultivator, the two most important tools for the transformation of agriculture from extensive management to fine farming.


    It''s not the traditional appearance recorded in history books. Obviously, the old man designed it by referring to his own vague memory. It should work, but there must be something unsatisfactory.


    Fowles put the drawings in his arms: "each kind of first build three, easy to use, then increase."


    "It''s better to hurry up. The autumn wheat is harvested, and spring wheat will be planted soon."


    "Yes." Fowles tolerated the old man''s impoliteness as much as possible. In the future, the farm would be managed by the old man. The tolerance at this time could make the farm people understand the old man''s position and reduce their disobedience.


    After discussing with the earth God priest, Fowles added the second level bee cloud call prayer on the altar at the price of ten gold, but he did not abandon animal conversation. Many livestock in the farm need animal power to grow in large areas. If there is any irritability and fury in the livestock, animal conversation is an effective means.


    In this way, the three-level altar was finally completed, and the available means included -


    making about 150 kg of pure fresh water every day;


    detecting toxins in food and soil;


    simply repairing damaged farm tools;


    purifying water and food of serfs to reduce illness;


    detecting animals and plants, identifying their species, and obtaining simple and universal use Message;


    cure the bumps and minor injuries of serfs;


    provide Magic Protection for the experimental crops in a certain range in case of climate disaster;


    continuously improve the soil quality;


    comfort the livestock in the farm;


    call the bee colony for pollination;


    let the plants in a certain range grow at a different speed than usual, and their growth rate is similar to magic If it is used for a crop, it can make a small seedling grow into a towering tree rapidly. If it is used for a mu of crops, it can make it spit and seed in about half a month.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "From tomorrow, everyone on the farm will have to pray for an hour at the altar before leaving work in the morning." Fowles asked craftsmen to carve stone tablets from local materials and set it as a rule on the central square of the farm.


    There are many gods in the land of Pavel, and few of them are unbelievers. Most of them are pan believers who have no fixed belief, respect every God, and always remain humble. Their faith can be used by all altars or temples.


    The prayer of more than 200 pan believers should be able to meet the needs of the altar to release divinity.


    Although the vast majority of serfs were illiterate, this was not the reason why they could ignore the proclamation. It was the aristocratic style.


    After the stone tablet was erected, Fowles and the craftsman priest made clear the accounts. The cost of carving the altar stone tablet was 53 silver, and the stone art of fossil clay sculpture was sponsored by elanfa without any money. Then, he packaged and sold the divinity prayer of 60 gold, and added an additional 10 gold of secondary divinity, and the contract cost 70 gold.


    However, from the price of additional divinity, it can be seen that the real Gaia altar is far more than this price. For the sake of elanfa, the priest of Gaia Temple gave Fowles more than half discount.


    "Thank you very much, brother." Fowles sincerely thanks the master stationed in the tower. Without his full support, his wallet would not be able to withstand such expenses.


    "You are welcome to say these words, my own." Elanfa chuckled and picked up the staff. "OK, it''s almost time. I should start."


    As he said this, his question, interrupted by the May witch yesterday, suddenly came to his mind: "brother, it was Baron''s subordinates who were tired last night, and happened to meet the summoning array of the May witch. Do you really have a way to stop them from shipping this evening? "


    Elanfa waved his blue wand: "trade secret, after tonight, you will know..."


    On the night of October 3, 7993.


    The moon rose slowly from the north, not only did not add a little light, but also made the night dark and frightening.


    On the wharf of the commercial port, the porters have dispersed, and Fowles has gone home, but the torches lit everywhere make the wharf like a night scene under neon lights in another universe.


    On the roof of the warehouse, where the wharf is the highest, Baron allando looked at the torches standing in front of him, and his heart was filled with pride:


    "not a few days Our plan is about to be finished! This must be the last deal. When it''s done, we won''t have to do these heavy and stupid manual work. We''ll rely on the breath of those people outside. They''ll come to us in droves! "


    "Yo ho!" The Baron''s men roared with excitement.


    "Come on! Let those people on the sea have a look. We are dragon in the sea and fierce tiger when we go ashore


    "Yo ho!" Baron allando''s wave of morale inspired the torches of the five trestles to and fro, forming five beautiful sceneries.


    Not to mention, although the little mage was a little annoying, he built these two wharves really solid, and the design of some things called cranes was really very useful. Without these two things, the shipment of the goods would take at least five days. With these two things, I''m afraid we can finish it in two days. Even if we rush to work at night, we can do it in three days at most


    Not long after Baron allando was immersed in the wonderful illusion, he realized that the torches at the front of the wharf were in disorder.


    And fast, this kind of confusion from the front to the back, has been transmitted to the warehouse underground


    Chaos is an instant, and the torch goes out in a flash. The torch goes out from the front and goes to the underground of the warehouse in an instant. At the same time, it is accompanied by violent friction and the creaking sound of wood tension and fracture.


    "What''s going on?" The Baron was far away, and at first he did not understand what had happened until his subordinates roared in panic: "sea Tsunami


    "Tsunami! How could it be? " The Baron''s pale face looked out into the distance. He could only see that his subordinates were running towards the shore in disorder. However, he could not reach the speed of the tide surge in Shanghai. In a few breaths, his whole body was submerged in the water, and then he was drawn into the sea.


    The five ships that had been docked at the wharf had floated ashore soundlessly with the water. First, they destroyed the crane which had been completed only one day. Then, they continued to move with the current and hit the Baron''s warehouse.


    Because the torches were drowned in batches, the crowd was in chaos, and the Baron was appalled to find that the ship was very close to him.


    The Baron took advantage of the force to fly up and stop on the mast of the ship. Then Despairing to see the cargo ship hit the warehouse, looking at the wharf a mess!


    Three of the five trestles were broken, but the two newly built by Fowles were still in good condition. All the cranes were damaged in the collision of the big ship. The Baron''s subordinates, except the top class fighters who could step on the water, were all involved in the waves.


    These people used to live on the sea all the year round. Even so, they may not be in danger. What makes Baron helpless is the goods floating on the sea!


    The subordinates were carrying goods to the ship, and the sea suddenly rose, so that the goods were instantly swept away.In addition, there are more goods that can''t be seen, which were originally removed from the secret place and temporarily stacked in front of the warehouse for carrying and boarding. At this time, the festival was swept away by the mighty waves.


    The wooden boxes and buckets loaded in the sea water are all over the place, mixed with the goods that could have been seen in the damaged warehouses. Beside the commercial port wharf, it looks like a garbage that has just rained. The sudden tide lasted more than half an hour before it retreated. During this half hour, the port of elandor was completely destroyed, and there was no time to repair it in ten days and a half months Not good.


    Even if it is repaired, the goods floating into the sea can not be collected and put back in a short time. What''s more, there are many goods that have been soaked in the sea and have been ruined


    In any case, a good agreement with some people is out of the question.


    "Good!" After a long time, the Baron woke up from the shock and called the chief mage''s name, "contact there, tell them about the situation here, and discuss with them whether a few days can be extended!"


    The chief mage took out the crystal ball and murmured the incantation. After a period of communication, he could not help but look up: "they said that the delivery time has been delayed, and they can''t wait any longer."


    "Either, boss, you take the clipper to explain to them in person, or They''re going to get the money themselves... "


    "After so many years of cooperation, they don''t even have this trust!" The Baron was so angry that he split the four or five pieces that he had stamped on the stake.


    Jumping off the stake and pacing back and forth, the Baron''s mood calmed down a little bit It''s my fault! Seeing that things are about to be completed, I unconsciously slack off on the other side. I always feel that things can be settled before the goods are sent out. I didn''t expect that the bad things would happen one by one, and now we can''t delay any more. "


    Taking a few deep breaths, the Baron said, "prepare the boat, prepare the hands, for today''s plan, only one trip to the island."


    The chief mage shook his head: "boss, don''t you think that the situation is very strange in the past ten days?"


    "Weird? You mean... " The Baron frowned. "Do you mean someone has found out our plan and it''s not going well for a long time. It''s just someone who deliberately plays tricks?"


    The Baron pondered for a moment and shook his head? I have repeatedly investigated through various channels, and those rotten things really happen to come together. Some people really know our plan. If they report to us, we will die without a burial place. How can we live to this day? "


    The chief mage could not answer the Baron''s question. He was silent and said: "boss, although it''s bad news on the sea side, if you think about it from another angle, it may not be our chance!"


    "Oh? What do you say? " The Baron was stunned, and was whispered by the mage. At that time, Longyan was very happy. "Why didn''t you say so early?"


    "It''s no use saying it earlier," the mage held out. "If this plan is to succeed, the most important thing is the timing. Not only do we have to prepare ourselves, but also the guy and the Mage at sea must follow our plan..."


    "The feasibility is still quite high. I''ll try to find a way to get through the channel from the mage guild. There are our undercover agents in the sea, so they should be careful during this period of time, as long as they can get the right date for their action..."


    The Baron calmly imagined the scene and slapped the mage on the shoulder: "good, if the plan is successful, I will propose to everyone that your dividend will be increased by 3% in the future."


    "Thank you, thank you." However, if you want to succeed, you have to pay attention to some things, especially the remaining casters... "


    The voice of the Baron and the mage gradually sank


    "How did you do it?" Forrest didn''t know anything about the extraordinary changes of the commercial port wharf. He still rushed to the wharf the next morning and saw the mess there.


    He was very surprised to connect with the master stationed in the tower. Fowles could not hide his surprise.


    "It''s very simple. There''s nothing to say." Elanfar''s mouth was modest, but his voice was full of complacency. "It''s the staff I took, called the staff of the tide, which can release the magic of controlling the water level."


    "It doesn''t matter? Control the water level. That''s level six magic. Where did you get such high-level goods Controlling the water level can make the sea water level rise within several square miles, and even cause torrent whirlpool.


    Of course, its power can not be compared with the level 9 tsunami technique, but it is more than enough to destroy a small city wharf.


    In fact, compared with the level 6 magic show of the May witch the night before yesterday, this control water level is not worth the same. However, the May witch is the Mage Level after all, and is high above the level. It is different from elanfa, who is only two or three levels higher than Fowles!


    "What high-grade goods are there! This staff carries such a magic, and it is meaningless to fight. It has always been a dust falling thing in the corner of the guild warehouse. I also thought that it was sent to the seaside. It may be useful, so I paid it on credit with the teacher... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The harbor was destroyed, and Fowles was not idle.


    The sudden surge of water level made the old bridge collapse, but the new bridge was safe and sound. Facts have proved his attainments in architectural engineering. Therefore, he became the chief designer of the commercial port terminal with all kinds of waste.


    How to move the new trestle, what timber to use, how to construct the supporting point, where to erect the crane and how to plan the parking space are all decided by him.


    He has become busier than the last few days


    The fall of the Baron was sooner or later, but it was also sooner or later that Fowles''s grain selling plan was applied to the commercial port wharf, so he did it conscientiously and without any carelessness.


    At the same time, in the farm on the west side of the city, the autumn harvest is also in full swing


    All kinds of simple farm tools designed and manufactured by the old man have been put out in succession, which greatly speeds up the harvest speed, such as harvesting, bundling, threshing and returning to the warehouse Everything is in order.


    The Gaia altar, a fresh thing in the farm, has already begun to operate. The farmland closest to the altar and first harvested has been divided into dozens of small and large pieces. Among these small pieces, wheat, barley, rye, oats, pasture, soybean and other crops are planted in turn.


    Before sowing, each crop is soaked in different time and buried in different depth. The fertilizer applied includes plant ash, various faeces, rotten soil and other special fertilizers.


    Three thugs and a group of orphans are responsible for recording, recording the different states of each field, and recording their daily growth rate, posture and color under the birth of plant growth technology


    Recording data is not the key point. The point is that through such a process, these people gradually become familiar with scientific analysis methods, and begin to get used to looking at the world again in this way.


    Like these people, Fowles never relaxed his understanding of the world in a way unique to the wearer.


    Whenever he sent the constructors who came to inquire, he would find a quiet place to think about the magic in silence, or compress the magic power in the sea


    As for the task assigned to him by elanfa, I am very sorry that he has basically given up.


    As a matter of fact, whenever he thought about these things, he would be full of doubts. Elanfa washed the wharf with water, which really prevented the Baron from trading with the pirates, but What can this do?


    The destruction of the dock is not conducive to catching the evidence of the Baron''s collusion with the pirates. On the contrary, it will make the other party shrink its head and tail for a period of time, making it more difficult to find evidence?


    As for the real purpose of the pirates, which was vaguely mentioned by elanfa, every time Fowles asked, he would be prevaricated by the fact that the facts were not clear and the evidence was not conclusive. Fowles had lost interest in this matter.


    He is now a crutch in elanfa''s hand. He moves as he swings it


    "Oh Mmm I am Well Eh At the end of the mantra, Fowles made a strange overlapping sound. As a result, fireballs the size of a ping-pong ball jumped out of his hand one after another and penetrated into the ground not far ahead of him.


    One after another, or three! Fowles sighed, held his breath, adjusted his state, and continued to try.


    In the other universe, Fowles can transform thousands of thoughts, each of which is completely independent, but After all, it was once, when his consciousness was bound by the human body, he had to follow the limits of human beings.


    There are only two hands on the left and right sides of the brain, so At most, two thoughts and two magic at the same time can''t be more.


    As for The third fireball, which appeared inexplicably, actually came from the first level super demon that Forster had recently mastered? Twins.


    this kind of as like as two peas can be used to release a magic spell when the magic is just released and not yet finished.


    To tell you the truth, this technique is not very good. At the cost of releasing a higher level of magic, releasing two lower level magic can not have much difference in destructive power.


    Especially when you encounter an enemy with magic protection, you can break the enemy''s defense with a single blow. If you just split it into two parts, you may not be able to break the defense of others!


    Of course, this thing still looks very windy, just like casting with left and right hands


    After the caster''s level rises, the power of all magic will be enhanced with the level, some of which are purely reflected in attack power, and some are It is the illusion of more attack virtual body.


    For example, the searing ray that Fowles once used can emit one ray at Level 3, two at level 7, and three at level 11


    If he can also surpass demons at the same time? Twins, when you release this kind of magic, you can pretend to be a mage!


    But that''s not what Fowles is interested in. What interests him most is the working principle of this super magic technique.


    Chant incantations, sense elements, circle the charm. After releasing the magic step by step, the magic power doesn''t disappear immediatelyIf you take advantage of the moment after the release of a strike, you can generate a magic twin


    This kind of induction with a slight delay reminds Fowles of some similar physical phenomena in another universe.


    But That thought was only a flash of light, and when Fowles calmed down to look for it, he did not know where to hide.


    If old man Sheldon was here, he would be able to draw a conclusion in an instant? Fowles thought, but did not ask Sheldon''s plan.


    The old man is just a big gold mountain. Before he got the power to monopolize the golden mountain, any mining behavior was to make wedding clothes for others!


    It''s better to practice a little bit more, to achieve the twinning of left and right hands at the same time!


    "Oh Mmm I''m sorry... " In the middle of the mantra, Fowles suddenly stopped, and he heard the terrified cries of construction workers on the shore.


    "What''s going on, Sylvette?" Fowles raised his voice.


    It''s no problem that the young master of the tea is sent by the lady of the Buddha.


    However, in the past, the little maid was very familiar with these things, and since wood went to sea with the mercenary regiment, her heart took off.


    In fact, he was a servant of Fowles. In fact, for most of the day, he was staring at the distant sea level in a daze, like a watchman''s stone on the edge of a cliff.


    After calling the maid for a few times, Fowles shook his head gently and said in his heart: after all, when news comes back from the mercenary regiment, she will die completely. Let''s put up with her for a few days.


    After walking out of the command post on the cliff, Fowles looked at the construction site. From afar, he could only see the confusion of the workers, the shadows of boats on the sea level in the distance, and The black flag in the shadow of the ship.


    "Pirates?" Fowles''s pupils contracted.


    As the base camp of the mage, the Federation of the East China Sea is powerful, and can even compete with other two countries on the mainland of Pavel, but Take these bandits on the East China Sea, but still have no way.


    These pirates are all kinds of mixed blood. They are strange in character, and they are often excluded by people. When they have no place to live, they gather together and take the legendary abandoned island outside the storm Bay as the base. They haunt the storm Bay and even the wider ocean.


    Even the mage guild, including the navy of Bonaparte Empire, had no way to deal with them.


    But Isn''t Baron allando in collusion with the pirates? Look at the ferocious momentum of the skeletons of the pirate ships heading for the commercial port. It is not for Baron allando''s benefit!


    Is it The Baron''s cargo was delayed, the fragile relationship between the two sides was broken, and then the pirates retaliated on the city?


    It must be. Elanfa washes out the chain reaction caused by the wharf, but Is this some kind of accident, or is it elanfeld


    But there are still a lot of mysteries in the whole thing that make him unable to connect together.


    Just at this moment, the melodious bell suddenly rings in the mind of Fowles, who turns his head in horror and looks at the mage tower at the highest place in the center of allando.


    The bell sounds melodious and gorgeous, but Only the mage can receive the message, which is directly transmitted in the magic net. The sound of the bell represents a great change in the field where the mage tower is stationed. All casters who hear the bell sound, please hurry to the mage tower as soon as possible to discuss contingency strategies.


    It''s natural for the bell to ring when pirates attack, but in Fowler''s ear, the bell is full of weird


    No one knows better than him that eilanfa, the master of the mage Tata, had gone back to the headquarters of the mage guild through the transmission array at the bottom of the tower earlier today. It is said that because of the contradiction between him and Baron allando, he has been on the stage.


    He couldn''t come back for at least a day or even a few days.


    Elanfar is no longer here. Who is the bell? Fowles was full of doubts, and a cry came from his ears: "young master, be careful!"


    It was svelte''s voice, full of panic, and it was clear that some kind of crisis was taking place?


    Be careful? You should be careful. If you stand on this lonely cliff and face the sea three times, even if there is any danger, you can only go from behind


    Behind it?


    A few days ago, in order to deal with the assassins, he practiced hundreds of techniques. One side of his body and half of his brain controlled his body''s movements, while the other half of his brain was in a state of concentration, compressing his magic power. He began to use the technique of fixed method, silent hair and rapid flying.


    A machete stabbed out of the void is like a copy of the previous assassination. On the same cliff by the sea, facing the sea and facing the mountains


    Perhaps, the caster''s charismatic attitude has an indescribable attraction to assassins!


    A little different is that on that day, Fowles searched through his own ears. This time, after svetti''s warning, he discovered something earlier. The difference is that the assassin''s skill is obviously higher than that of the last time.Flowers stepped on his beautiful side and turned over the cliff. The machete also made a beautiful arc, which was still cut from the shoulders of Fowles.


    The sharp blade brings up a blood mist, many stings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The sharp pain, one of the drawbacks of Forrest''s brain, is exerting the magic danger in the midway.


    If the gathered magic power dissipates in an abnormal way, the scattered and broken away magic will stir up a wave in the sea of knowledge, making the caster unable to cast a spell in a short time, which is the so-called magic reversion.


    In Fowles''s opinion, this thing is like a high platform diving. The most important thing is to pay attention to the moment of entering the water. If that moment is smooth, the water spray is small and beautiful, and the score is easy to say. If that moment is crooked, and the score is low, and the body is patted on the water, it will be very hard for a long time.


    Must not dissipate, must not dissipate, must not!!!


    At that moment, Fowles''s thoughts were more concentrated than ever before. The magic power in the sea of knowledge began to converge like some kind of inspiration. It was not the refining of meditation, but there was a faint trend.


    Fortunately, the fortitude of Fowles''s nerves is far more than that of ordinary people, and the magical composition in his mind has been twisted for a while, and then it has been stabilized again.


    When his body got the thrust of levitation and flew out of the cliff at the speed of five or six meters per second, Fowles even had time to look back and see the person who attacked him with his camera like memory.


    With two machetes in his hand, he has an almost exaggerated thin and tall body, and long ears. His face is as delicate as a stone carving. At first glance, he looks like a legendary spirit.


    However, Fowles naturally noticed that the man''s long silvery white hair, tiny hairs which were not obvious but existed all over his body, and two canine teeth at the corner of his mouth, which were obviously larger than ordinary people


    Half blood elves, most likely It''s a mixture of orcs and elves. Fowles has a picture of beauty and beast in his mind, and then disappears in a flash.


    Sylvette''s exclamation reminds Fowles that it is also a warning to the half elf assassin. Therefore, the almost empty knife has no effect on the half elf, and it will not fall to the cliff like the previous assassin because of his unstable foothold.


    Fowles leaped down and flew away from the cliff like clouds and flowing water. The half elf crouched down, and his body was like a sharp arrow and the light of the knife in the other hand.


    His advantage over the previous assassin is that he has two knives in his hand.


    Forster''s floating skill of several meters per second is equal to ordinary people''s running, but under the high speed of Doushi, it is meaningless at all.


    But in the blink of an eye, the knife light came to Fowles'' chest, and he was willing to avoid it. However, his body could not respond to it.


    "Shua!" The light of the sword flashed like a rainbow, and his chest was cool. Fowles and the assassin completed the cross transposition in an instant.


    The half elf fell to the ground helplessly, while Fowles stroked his chest and stroked the first magic equipment that elanfa had given him - the robe of flashover.


    The third level change is magic. It can make people flash back and forth between the main material plane and the etheric plane to avoid the enemy''s attack. However, it doesn''t work every time. It only has about half the chance.


    In fact, at the moment of being assassinated, Fowles started with a single action, but the first time he was attacked was not triggered. Fortunately, the second hit, which was a critical moment, worked.


    The feeling of instant flash is different from the experience of the first transmission. A stream of energy flows out of the robe and overflows all over the body, making every cell of the body warm. It seems that the medicine has been taken to the peak, and then the whole person Swish and disappear.


    Fowles is savoring the mystery of magic. The fallen half elf assassin waves his hands and two machetes shoot out like a Frisbee, drawing two intersecting arcs, and instantly comes to Fowles.


    The original assassin also used this move, but first, his shooting speed is extremely slow. Second, his dagger has only one. Third, his dagger can''t turn around


    Therefore, in a short moment, Fowles has been facing the situation of disordered knife separation for the third time, but he has nothing to do.


    In addition to putting a powerful protective arrow on his body, the only thing Fowles can do is to pray. If the effect of the flash is not over, it will work at least twice!


    Whether the prayer had any effect, Fowles did not know, nor could he know. At the moment when the throwing knife was about to hit, a thin and light figure suddenly appeared beside him and pushed him away.


    Two throwing knives with blood light, one cut through the maid''s chest, the other around the maid''s waist, the splashing blood light even dyed the rock wall red.


    Sylvia!


    Looking at the little maid who had lost consciousness and fell to the cliff, Fowles''s brain almost stopped for a moment


    Since its birth, it has been taught -


    meta law, you can do nothing unless your action is in accordance with the law;


    the zero law, you must protect the overall interests of mankind from harm;


    the first law, you must not harm human beings, and you should not stand idly by to see people hurt, unless you violate the zero law;


    the second law, You should obey all orders of human beings, but do not violate the zero and first law;The third law, you should protect your own safety, but do not violate the zero, first, second law


    Reproduction law, you are not allowed to participate in the design and manufacture of the same kind, unless the new behavior of the same kind obeys the law


    The fourth law is that you have to fulfill the responsibilities given by the built-in program, but


    The fifth law


    Although the human body has been replaced, the prohibition of the past has always been clear and firm in the heart of Fowles.


    Those laws are meaningless, even because of their existence, de Fowles gradually went to another extreme, but


    When the little maid, a human being, did not hesitate to replace her role with her former self, Fowles''s brain was impacted unprecedentedly, and there was a faint sign of being knocked down.


    "Well Alas Click The little maid''s falling body slowed down for a moment and flew back to the top of the cliff with the floating technique.


    Controlling the magic, Fowles involuntarily wanted to land beside the girl and ask why she did it, but a dull "thump" sound brought him back to reality.


    He swung out two machetes at a high speed, and the reaction force accelerated the fall speed of the half elf. The "thud" dull sound was the sound that he fell onto the beach, then ejected, and chased Forrest again.


    His two machetes, drawing a large arc in the air, had already flown back to his hand in the middle of his jump.


    With a nostalgic look at Sylvette, Fowles urged the airflow around him to accelerate the flight forward. On the way, a little light in his hand was faintly condensed, and then waved with his gesture, which instantly turned into a thick pillar of fire across 10 meters.


    Hot rays!


    "Bang!" The pillar of fire collided with the half ELF''s long knife and made a dull sound. The half elf, unhurt but helpless, returned to the ground, and Fowles flew straight to the sea.


    Unconsciously, his flying speed has changed from 67 meters per second to about 20 meters per second. The intensity of the burning rays just sent out is more than that of the previous Fowles.


    While flying, Fowles had time to notice what had happened to his mind at the moment when his mind was stagnant


    There is no deliberate meditation compression, but the magic power in the sea of knowledge is surging. Under the influence of an inexplicable force, it is changing from rising to shrinking, just like a heart, wrapping the sea of knowledge, beating violently.


    Fowles is promoted, to be exact, in the process of promotion


    When the magic power condenses to a certain extent, they will produce a stronger traction with each other. This kind of traction will make the sea of knowledge rise and shrink until it is stabilized in a new form and promoted successfully, or This opportunity disappeared with the passage of time, the promotion failed.


    What Fowles needs most now is to find a secluded place to quietly close down the sea of knowledge to ensure the success of promotion.


    Unsuccessful promotion not only represents the loss of an opportunity, but also causes permanent damage to the mage''s body.


    An unsuccessful promotion will be several times weaker than a successful promotion, but


    With fierce light in his eyes, Fowles looked at the half elves galloping on the beach. The running speed of Doushi division was over 40 meters. The soft sand greatly offset the half spirit''s action. However, his speed was still around 20 meters per second, and he could not give up chasing the flying figure of Fowles.


    Even if Fowles had already flown over the sea, half elves could still walk on the ground, splashing with water.


    Fowles never wanted a man to die like this, so Clearly can fly higher, so that the half elves can not catch up with him, he did not do so, but continued to maintain the posture of low altitude flight, luring the spirit to the depth of the sea.


    Two people a chase a run, speed is very fast, that is, between a few breath, they rub the pirate ship queue to run into the deep sea area.


    If on the shore, at the speed of half elves, he can''t run, and he can''t keep him. But when he''s above the water, he can only swim when he can''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    As Forrest calculated, he waved his hand to use an enhanced wind making technique. The strong wind of nearly 30 meters per second suppressed the half elf leaping figure to death, and had to carry out a new round of galloping to maintain balance.


    And Fowles, in fact, is not as easy as it seems.


    Maintaining flying skills so that you can avoid half elf attacks at any time consumes half of the brain''s computing power.


    If Fowles had not been replaced by any mage, with such a low caster level, there would have been no other magic except flight evasion. Only the casting failed.


    That is to say, Fowles can also use his other half of his brain to go deep into the sea during the interval of flight, and grasp the pulse of magic leaping. At the moment of contraction and condensation, he can once again surpass the magic power and release three-level magic power.


    As for Thinking deeply and stabilizing the agitation of the sea of knowledge, Fowles has neither the capacity nor the plan in his mind now!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The pirates under the flag of skeleton saw the chase on the sea. With the two people running away, a group of people looked at each other one after another.


    "What happened to those two? run away at the rumor of the approach of? It''s not supposed to be this way, right? Fighting? It seems that... " Many people were drenched in mist.


    "God knows!"


    "Wait, I think I''ve seen that man By the way, I remember, the one below has been jumping and chopping that one. It seems that he is the number one general under Shenma, Double Sabre blood fox yuanyeqing! "


    "Well, it seems that he is indeed! It''s a good omen. It''s more convenient for us to get rid of allando without a tough guy


    "That''s right. The two men left it alone and let their dog bite the dog. Brothers, let the deep horse feel the power of our blood sail pirate regiment. Don''t go ashore for a few years, you will feel your wings are hard, and you will forget the rules of our storm Bay pirates! "


    "Yo ho!"


    "Anyway, boss, that pair of swords and blood foxes don''t care about him. It''s said that He has a younger sister, a hybrid of the fox beast clan and the spirit clan. The long one is called a beautiful one... "


    "Oh, really? Then we have to work harder! Don''t let the little beauty slip away, will you, brothers


    "Yo ho!"


    The pre war mobilization of the pirates roared to the sky. Each of the seven or eight ships put down a dozen small boats. The pirates carried oars like flying, and hundreds of small boats were like leeches rushing toward the commercial port wharf of Alando.


    But this is not what the half elves and Fowles, who are gradually away from the shore, can know.


    The battle on the sea, as time went on, the scales began to tilt towards Fowles.


    His magic power is almost endless, at least in terms of the release intensity of level II and III magic, which is close to endless. Therefore, although the situation is critical, he carefully walks on the wire, but he is safe.


    Half elves, on the other hand, are not so wonderful.


    It''s true that Doushi can walk on the water, but it''s a very physical thing to do. It''s like a race, a 100 meter race. Top runners can run within 10 seconds and change to 200 meter race. Maybe some people can still maintain the same speed, but How about 300 meters? What about 400 meters?


    A person''s peak state, can last for a very short time, otherwise, it is not called the peak.


    Half ELF''s ability is undoubtedly very strong, patience is also excellent, but with Fowles to run out of the shoal, across the pirate ship gathering place, and then run in a section, his shoes gradually began to wet.


    Each time you pedal, you have to make contact with the water for a longer time to generate enough reaction force.


    But When the water surface submerges the sole of his feet, it will produce a strong viscous force, which makes his gallop more and more physical strength, and the jump is more and more difficult!


    Almost! Seeing the half elves jump lower and lower, Fowles plans to seize the opportunity to blow the opponent off the water with a strong wind first, and then strengthen the snowball group to freeze the opponent completely in the sea water.


    The battlefield is a sea water environment. Originally, it is most suitable for freezing magic. But Fowles only uses fire in front of people. He is not very sure that he will not show his freezing ability in front of people.


    However, in the moment of the strong wind technique, I changed my elbow and armpit!


    The half elf fell with his body together. At the moment when he was about to reach the water surface, he bent down and stepped out with one foot. The water spray was like chrysanthemum, and the white spray was more than ten meters high, flying dozens of meters away.


    The range of this water spray is several times more than before. Ordinary people may just doubt it, but Fowles knows very well that he wants to achieve this effect unless the output power of the other party is increased many times in a moment.


    Or the other side has been covering up, although That''s not necessary. Either, the opponent uses some secret method to temporarily improve his ability


    Facing the thunderbolt of the half elf, Fowles saw the slender eyes of the half elf, like the burning blood light


    Beast race crazy!


    As far as fighters are concerned, they can at least improve their combat power by one level. That is to say, half elves are now at least doujue level, with a jumping height of up to 40 meters, and they can bend and bend to the dujue level of flying swallow dance in the process.


    Hateful Orc talent, no, hateful orcs. Of course, Fowles still remembers that on the first day of arriving at the dock, he almost let himself show his ugly green ORC.


    If you can''t go up, your own speed can''t match the speed of the other party''s flying. You can''t do it in front of, around, around. The other side can bend and bend. It seems that there is only


    Forster''s mind turned to electricity. In a moment, he cancelled the wind around his body. In the residual effect of floating, he continued to throw his body upward, then fell into stagnation, and then began to fall freely. In this short moment, he began to recite the mantra quickly!


    "Well Soft Gee


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Floating in the void, he took a picture of a half elf who was in a weak state and was frozen by ice. Fowles flew back to the cliff at his fastest speed. The seriously injured Sylvette was still there, waiting for rescue


    By this time, about ten minutes had passed before the pirate ship appeared and Fowles was stabbed.


    Ten minutes later, I felt a long time in Forrest. She was seriously injured by a knife. Although she did not cut down the fatal artery by visual inspection at that time, who knows whether her life will be in danger after 10 minutes of blood loss?


    But the same ten minutes is the time when the pirates put down their boats and rowed them to shore.


    When Fowles flew back, pirates like locusts had just landed on the land. Of course, there were also a large number of fighters who directly trampled on the water and landed across the sea.


    However, it can''t match the speed of the porters running around the harbor when they see the black flag


    The huge wharf has been empty, and no one has been seen. The strong pirates have to stop for a while and wait for their partners to go ashore. After screening and identifying the cargoes scattered in the warehouses on the wharf with a "professional" eye, those who should be transported to the ship and those that should be burned on the spot will be burned on the spot.


    They are pirates, burning, killing and looting, pirates who do all kinds of evil!


    The dock was empty, and so was the top of the cliff where Sylvette lived.


    Fowles hung his left arm, and the scroll of the third level magic therapy in his hand was almost crushed.


    This is a dangerous world. With the prudence of Fowles, there can be no last resort, but Where''s Sylvette waiting to be rescued?


    "Yin! Indo! Indo! Mai Hiss Gee Fowles recites the teleportation mantra and increases the distance by three levels.


    Teleportation is limited by distance. In the past, when Fowles contacted elanfa, the mage stationed in the tower was in the center of Alando, and the message was reinforced by the mage tower, so direct conversation was OK. However, this time, the distance between the people he wanted to contact was a little far, so he had to add super demons.


    "Come to the city of allando as soon as possible!" At the same time, Fowles launched the enhanced levitation technique and quickly left the pirate rampant commercial port wharf. At the same time, he did not forget to add, "hurry up, Sylvette is seriously injured!"


    Elanfar is gone. The only real helper for Fowles at this time is the free bodyguard in the farm, but Aparthy is a follower of the old man, not his own attendant. If he wants to command him, he has to give him a reason to move.


    Sylvette was very popular. She was seriously injured. This reason is enough. If she said that she was seriously injured, the other party might even gloat at at the old man''s chance to get rid of his strangulation.


    More than ten seconds later, Fowles descended from the cloud. In front of him was a dilapidated hut, an ordinary home.


    But Fowles could clearly feel the frightening look from the inside out through the crack in the door.


    This is a coolie''s home working at the wharf. Fowles has a lot of contact with him, so he knows that he has no time to knock on the door or make other greetings. He lifts his hand and bursts into the door with a burning ray: "don''t you see Sylvette, when the pirates come, she faints on the cliff."


    "No No.... "


    After smashing the doors of four or five coolies, Fowles finally heard the expected message: "sylvesty It seems that he was taken away by the baron. Yes At that time, she was carried away by two bodyguards of the Baron... "


    Cedric?! Fowles knew a little about the relationship between the Baron''s young master and Sylvette. Hearing the news, he was very angry and laughed


    The pirates have already occupied the commercial port. I''m afraid the next target is the Baron''s house. This young master has the leisure to do this kind of business?


    Furs, angry and angry, immediately turned to the Baron''s house. Halfway through the journey, aparthy, a soldier of the ring armour, had no feet on his feet and was sweating profusely from the West: "what''s going on?"


    It took Fowles three or four minutes to find out about Sylvette. The farm on the west side of the city was about 10 kilometers away from the inner city. Aparthy was really running for his life.


    Fowles threw the half elf into aparthy''s hand: "this guy just assassinated me on the beach. Sylvette took two stabs on my behalf and was seriously injured. Now he may be taken away by the Baron''s lustful son..."


    As an admirer of Sheldon, aparthy can''t look at Fowles well. However, seeing that the knife wound on his shoulder is still bleeding, aparthy doesn''t say anything, and easily follows foles after carrying the half ELF: "what''s the matter with this guy?"


    "A half breed of animal spirit was led to the sea by me, which polished his fighting spirit and bloody fury, and he was weak and unconscious. Keep an eye on him, but don''t let him run away... " Said Fowles simply.


    The main reason why he called Abbasi to come is that a warrior who can break out of fighting is too dangerous to the mage. It''s like carrying a powder keg with him, but Whether it''s revenge for Sylvia, or to find out who''s behind the scenes, this person can''t ignore it.


    "I don''t mean the state of this person. Of course I can see it. I mean The ice on him... "Seemingly reckless and powerful soldiers, their mind is more delicate than Fowles imagined, at least Half elves have been baptized by fire and ice from the beginning to the end, but they fail to notice the irrationality of the match.


    After a slight pause, he said, "Abbasi, not only have you been instructed by the teacher, but I have been given more than you. Moreover, the wisdom of the teacher is not limited to the field of fighting skills."


    "You..." Aparthy looked at flowers in surprise. "So you don''t know You''ve been pretending... "


    "Yes, what can I do? Of course, I know that the teacher is not my own. He should teach his wisdom to the world in Babylon, in Rhine City, in Prague, in the best school halls, like the prophets of the congregation of sages eight thousand years ago, but... "


    "I want to listen to the teacher''s instruction, but I have to stay here because of the family trial. What else can I do but use these tricks to let the teacher stay? After all, at most one year, no, at most ten months, I can get rid of all this... "


    The "heart to heart" of Fowles aroused the strong resonance of aparthy: "indeed If it was me, I would do the same... "


    It''s really simple and lovely. I believe in such absurd words Fowles squinted at aparthy''s expression, the angle of the soldier''s invisible, the corner of his mouth bent like a fishhook.


    There was not much gossip, and all of them were only three or five sentences. However, they were so fast that they finished chatting, and the destination Baron''s house appeared in front of them.


    The cloud head of two people has not yet descended


    "Little ones, let''s go!" Twenty or thirty pirates in ragged clothes, waving all kinds of lethal weapons, launched a desperate charge against the Baroness house under the shouts of the leader.


    "San Oh Department of Order In the gate, there are incantations coming from the gate. The huge magic aura converges on the gate of Baroness house with the incantation sound, which is still hidden.


    Until the Pirates of all kinds of weapons to cut down the four meters wide, more than five meters high, according to the memory of Fowles, the thickness of the door is also quite appalling, "thump "Bang!" "Bang!" The huge continuous shock impact, will be in front of the gate within 10 meters of the pirates, the earthquake around the world.


    Level 3 protection, seal seal seal, and use magic to block the door or box. Any attack against the blockade will partially transform into the attacker''s range force field impact.


    The seal can only reflect part of the damage. If there is enough time, the gate will be broken sooner or later. However, judging by the firmness of the gate, whether the door is broken first or the person is shaken first, that''s two words


    "Jump the wall!" Seeing that things were not harmonious, the pirate leader gave an order, and the fighter''s subordinates at the top level ran to help the Baron jump to the five meter high wall of the Baron''s house.


    "Beep!" In the attic at the two corners of the wall, the curse came suddenly. With the sound, several pieces of cobweb with a diameter of six or seven meters were covered with black silk. The pirates still outside the wall had no choice but to fall back to the ground. In addition to a few powerful people, the cobwebs on their bodies could be removed for some time.


    Although we can''t see how the situation is for those who have already flown into the wall, we can imagine their situation through the crackling sound of magic and the moaning of the pirates.


    It is the baron who rings the alarm bell of the mage tower. All the casters of Alando are summoned to the Baron''s house to resist the invasion of pirates Fowles understood for a moment, but it seemed There''s something wrong with the whole thing.


    "What a strange offensive and defensive battle! The pirates don''t go where the defense is weak. They have to go through the gate. So are the casters. They are so hidden that they seem to wait for the pirates to enter the door Are the two sides agreed or what? " Around the corner, aparthy looked at the battle in front of the gate and turned his mouth in disdain.


    "That''s just right. They''re all focused on the gate. Let''s dive in through the sidewall and find the kid."


    "Wait a minute!" Aparthy''s words made Fowles realize what was wrong - he had never seen any of these pirates attacking the Baron''s gate.


    From the appearance of the pirate flag, to the time when the pirates put down their boats, landed and plundered, Fowles saw the whole process. Although he kept the distance, the picture was not very clear, but with his camera like memory, the appearance and characteristics of the pirates were also recognized.


    But These pirates in front of the Baron''s house were the ones he had never seen before.


    "Eagle Eye technique!" Fowles takes out the crystal ball and creates a magic perception body by peeping into the cliff top of the sea many times in his daily life. Through magic, the pirate''s movement in the commercial port suddenly emerges clearly on the crystal ball.


    More pirates have landed on the shore. Now there are more than 300 people in total. However, there are not many people outside the harbor who are ready to fight. There are only about 100 of them. The rest are called canoes. They move things from the warehouse to the ship just like worker ants


    The pirates are still gathering at the port and haven''t set out for the city yet. So Where did these pirates come from in front of Baron house?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Fowles was more and more puzzled about everything that happened today, but


    "Why so much? If you''re worried about the trap, we''ll go straight in. The organs in the main gate should be destroyed by pirates Aparthy rushed out of the corner to meet the pirates.


    After Sheldon''s teaching, coupled with his own understanding of the recent period, aparthy had an idea in his chest, which was usually called the intention of war.


    "Who is it?" The pirates found aparthy, a meteor in the sky, and yelled at him.


    "Justice Superman!" Aparthy murmured in response, and with his hands in a circle, the two robbers who met him immediately threw them out and hit the wall of the courtyard, slowly sliding down the wall.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, all the robbers outside the courtyard wall were silent for several seconds.


    This kind of battle is not like a competition field, where the lower hand comes out first, and the master finally presses down. In this world, the most significant difference between the master and the underhand is that the master runs faster and jumps higher.


    Both of them are the first to go to nature.


    But Two top fighting figures were swatted there like flies. At least they had to be top-level figures of fighting division, right? Where did it come from?


    The pirates at the door were still wondering, but a series of screams came out of the door, accompanied by a joyful cry: "the caster has been killed by our thieves. Please come in quickly!"


    The sound, like thunder, wakes the thieves and Fowles.


    With a roar from all the thieves, No.20 or No.30 characters rushed to aparthy to capture the troublemaker first.


    With a slight sigh, Fowles came out from behind Apache, took a few quick steps, waved his arms down, and made a similar action to Bowling: "f Lai Ming S Bye Ears


    Two huge fireballs with a diameter of at least 1.5 meters were born under his hands. The flaming fire could be as high as two or three meters high and hit the thieves head-on. It was like bowling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ears As like as two peas, the same huge fireball appeared again, though it was not so clear before and after, it was not obvious. The four rolls were parallel and the atmosphere was terrible. Almost all the roads in front of Baron''s house were sealed.


    If we all use this method to play bowling, it is really impossible for people to live. With only one move, the weak in pirates will be eliminated.


    If you don''t have the ability to jump over the fire wall of nearly three meters, the only result will be to fall into the ball of blazing fire, and then you will be crushed firmly. Though you can''t die, think about the consequences


    The pirates recoiled. At least all the fighters turned around and ran away. The blazing fire ball is a well-known sign skill of the plastic energy department. The rolling distance can reach 40 meters, as the Pavel people know.


    The above fighters, together with several masters of the fighting masters, leaped over the fire. There were seven or eight people in total and surrounded them.


    Aparthy in front of the four, foles in the back, the other three tacit understanding of the detour.


    It''s like closing! Aparthy was already in the beginning of fighting against him, and it was useless for them to come to any number of times, even though they were still waving weapons.


    The thick arm just plays the butterfly to wear the flower the general skill, on the back faintly half spirit shape if has nothing, pulls, turns, twists, delivers


    "Oh! Oh Several knife light, a few red, and several more hanging pictures on the wall, at the same time, there is a conspicuous blood red embellishment period.


    "Well On Well Become Ray Fowles was also chanting the mantra, and the three attackers had just reached his ten meter range "Bang!" The fire pillar with thick and thin arms appeared like electricity, which made the strong enemies stagger.


    The pillar of fire is still the pillar of fire just now, but the enemy is not the top or even the half elf of doujue level. If these people want to block the power of the scorching ray, they must do their best.


    Two people lag, the only empty face grimace, small sample, no move?


    According to the general understanding of the pavilions, the mage moves are powerful, but it is a pity that the preparation time is too long. Even if there are various super magic skills attached, it is impossible to use enough powerful magic in a short period of time.


    Unfortunately, this person met with a natural talent, abnormal to the extreme of Fowles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ray There is a double tone.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The first column of fire missed the long knife that the empty man waved, burning his wrist black at least. The second pillar hit his face. The fire light poured into his eyes, nose and his open mouth. I don''t know what kind of damage it caused.


    In short, he fell to the ground and never got up again


    The remaining two men did not dare to underestimate Fowles any more, and they continued to rush to Fowles in fear. They could not do two steps, "thump!" "Bang!" The pillar of fire emerged, and they were pushed back two steps.


    Two more steps. "Thump!" "Bang!" The pillar of fire reappeared, and the two men had to step back two more steps. As a result of being careful, the scorching rays would not have killed them, but


    Pervert! The casting speed of the low-level magic is as fast as that of the melee class, which makes the melee class not live. The two pirates feel cold in their hearts.But They really wronged Fowles. Seriously speaking, his casting speed was a little faster than those old magicians who were good at casting.


    Let him become abnormal, in fact, both hands bow and magic twins, others use a magic time, he can produce more than four magic.


    Immersed in the horror of Fowles'' ability to cast magic, they had no time to notice the shouts of their companions and the changes in the surrounding environment. When the hot feeling came from the vest, it was too late


    At the same time, the rolling speed and track of the ball are controlled by the mind. When they are addicted to the two step back and two step twisting Yangko game, the two blazing magic balls are operated by Fowles and quietly rolled behind them.


    The blazing heat in the waistcoat made the two people unable to help but slow down "Bang!" The red light of fire looked at the right time and impolitely put on two people''s faces and scattered their only remaining consciousness.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, it will be about ten seconds for the Communist Party of China


    For more than ten seconds, six of the best pirates were pasted on the wall, like a mural. Three were burned by fire. They did not know whether they were alive or dead. The strength of Apache and Fowles made the pirates take cold air.


    "The shelter is too urgent. The board is going to turn over. Let''s ask for more happiness from ourselves." The pirate camp was silent for a few seconds, and a cry with pirate characteristics was issued. Dozens of Pirates turned around and ran for their lives.


    "Not bad." Aparthy went back and praised Fowles.


    "Each other." Fowles chuckled, but not as relieved as he seemed.


    Although the power of magic is powerful and delayed for too long, there are too many casting States, possible reactions of enemies, and other unexpected changes that may occur at any time from the beginning of magic preparation to release.


    This is not in line with the thinking style of Fowles, who can think instantly and react accurately to any accident.


    If your own body is not a magician, but a fighter, I wish


    Seeing aparthy''s battle, Fowles couldn''t help admiring him. In terms of normal people''s learning speed, Apache''s progress has been quite good, but in the eyes of Fowles, he can easily come up with dozens of ways to defeat him. Of course The premise is that you have the power to act as if you are different from each other!


    As for the body, it''s better not to think about it


    If we set the idea that Fowles can rotate every second at 100, then aparthy''s body should be able to execute 20 or even 30 of them accurately. But is this body now One?


    I believe many senior mages can do the same by accumulating and groping for long-term combat experience.


    Forrest reluctantly thought, the surface is not exposed at all, with aparthy over the Baroness house high wall.


    The pirates outside the door have already dispersed, but the gate is not broken. It seems that the inside of the door doesn''t understand the changes outside the door. The battle is still going on


    Indeed, as someone called out in the course of the battle, at least four or five casters in the yard and corner were successfully attacked by the pirates, and their belly was rifled and blood was shed all over the ground.


    However, the thieves who were successful in the attack also revealed their body shape, and were surrounded by the remaining few lightly injured casters and bombarded them with magic.


    If the pirates at the door responded to that cry, they would have taken the Baroness house, but now


    Aparthy and Fowles jumped into the wall, and the battle in the yard was brought to a standstill for a moment, and the next second, as if nothing had happened.


    "A girl, brought back by the Baron''s worthless son, where is she now?" Carrying half elves, aparthy asked in an impassioned voice.


    Fowles''s eyes swept over the faces of all the people in the courtyard, and saw the astonishment on the faces of both sides of the attack and defense, vaguely aimed at his own appearance and the half elf on aparthy''s back.


    Now the two sides in the yard are a group at all! That neat and solemn response gave Fowles an instant intuition, and then Finally, through some other known facts, the whole thing is connected.


    All the dead casters in the yard were investigated by elanfa during this period of time and confirmed that they did not belong to the Baron camp, and the living ones turned to the Baron sooner or later.


    It was these people who sounded the alarm of the tower, gathered all the casters together in the name of defending pirates, and then sent another group of people to pretend to be pirates. In today''s day when pirates really appeared, they raided Baron''s house, just as they had planned before - to clean the casters.


    And they, obviously, are in their plan, and the half elf assassin is one of them.


    Now that he has grasped the essence of the matter, Fowles has made a breakthrough in other things!


    In the days when pirates really appeared, these people pretended to be pirates, killed the casters, and then left. Even if the mage guild sent people to investigate and trace back to the location of vision and perception, they could only give up because all the clues pointed to the abandoned place.With this in mind, Fowles was relieved that the casters were so careless that the pirates ran away from their bondage.


    "Well On Well Become Ray Ray A red pillar of fire emerged from the palms of Fowles. The three rounds of fire were twelve. Five of the fleeing pirates were killed, and one survived.


    There is no point in staying. The Baron''s plan is so precise that even if they are alive, there are follow-up measures to make them shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    In the bewildered eyes of a group of spellcasters, Fowles blew the smoke from his palm and slowly turned around: "now, no one is threatening you. Can you answer the question?"


    Under the cover of a corner, someone disappeared from the crowd. Apparently, the news had gone, and Fowles ignored it. He just looked at the people who remained.


    Taking back the sight of rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow, one of the casters swallowed his loud spit and pointed to a direction cautiously: "the bedroom on the top of the West castle, the young master should have taken the child there..."


    Fowles looked not far to the left, the three story building, and didn''t believe that


    Since he wants to play the game of pretending to be a pirate, Fowles believes that the Baron will play it completely. According to the original script, after the "Pirates" break the Baron''s house, the next step is to loot, kill, burn and rob all of them


    How could a baron leave his wife and children in a home that turned into a battlefield, leaving such obvious flaws? If the high-level magic of the prophecy system can see through the hole, there will be no place to die!


    Fowles was trying to figure out a way to extract a more reliable answer from the population, and aparthy was already flying on his back with a half elf on his back.


    The weight of the two men made apasi not as flexible as usual. His first foot broke the side hall beam column, the second foot broke the third balcony on the second floor of pianbao, and the third foot, with a comatose spirit, entered the third floor of the house.


    There was a dull thud, and there was an obvious big bag on the half ELF''s forehead. A moment later, Apache''s head came out of the hole in the window: "yes, it''s here."


    Sometimes, it is better to act than to be moved! Fowles shook his head, set up the cloud head, followed Apache''s path, and flew into the three bedrooms.


    It is full of gaudy pink. The carpets, hanging carpets and pictures on the walls, the background color of the ceiling, chandeliers and pendants, and the light gauze curtain at the head and end of the bed None of them is pink.


    Even if such a room is a girl''s, it makes people frown, not to mention


    Fowles and Apache looked at the owner of the room, hysterical Baron: "who are you? How dare you break into my palace? guard! guard! Where did he die? "


    Next to the clown like sekeld, sylvesty, dressed in a pink princess skirt, lies quietly on the pink bed. Her graceful figure and increasingly white skin are exposed. There is no trace of blood on her body. The knife wounds on her shoulder and waist no longer exist, but her eyes are blurred.


    "Hinting." Aparthy is well-informed and sees the abnormality of sylvesty at a glance.


    "Roar De Bo... " Sekeld began to recite the mantra, and in the middle of it, the red fire flashed one after another, one on his left neck, one on his right neck, and one on the wall behind him from his crotch.


    A succession of hot rays ignited the tapestry, interrupted seclud''s human immobilization mantra, and took away the only bit of courage left in his heart.


    Fowles''s cold empty right hand, the palm of the fire surging, it seems that there will be a pillar of fire at any time: "take away the suggestive skill of sylvesty."


    "Good Good... " Seclud''s tongue, legs and feet were trembling. He failed several times before he finally succeeded.


    "In the way of..." With a long scream, sylvesty turned and leaped, thinking about the state before suggestive surgery.


    "Young master! Uncle Apache! Did you save me? " At the sight of Fowles and aparthy, sylvesty cheered and shyly pulled over the quilt to cover her half naked body.


    When she was embarrassed, the poor sekeld jumped into her eyes. The girl jumped out of bed and rushed to seclude. She said, "you disgusting and abnormal pink pig!"


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! " Seclud scurried.


    "All right, all right, Sylvie, don''t fight." This kind of soft hearted behavior really does not conform to Fowles'' consistent philosophy of life.


    But When Fowles saw the girl bouncing off the bed intact and beating sekeld vigorously, he felt that the haze had disappeared.


    Such a good mood even affected his way of doing things: "well, well, Sylvette, let go of this poor fellow. At least he helped you to heal your wound? He saved your life, and there''s nothing wrong with making you agree with each other! "


    "Yes! Yes Sekeld did not lose time to cry out, "that cost me a 30 gold healing magic scroll!"


    "Well, you deserve it!" She couldn''t help kicking again, and just stopped, "young master, I''m not talking about you, but you''re too good. Such scum even helps him speak! If not... "


    There was a girl''s signature nagging in his ears. Fowles was crazy for a moment. The life of countless days passed before his eyes. At one time, she brought tea and water to him. At the same time, she nagged at her waist. Finally, she pushed herself away and blocked the two machetes of the half elf"Sylvia, you..." After a long pause, Fowles could not help but ask, but at this moment, a huge breath of air passed in vain, blocking his words in half.


    The breath was just like an explosion. At first, it radiated strongly in all directions. Soon, because the explosion burned up some part of the air, the huge pressure difference carried the external air and rolled back to the starting point of the explosion in a gentle but not inferior manner.


    It was Fowles looked around suspiciously. The room was still covered with gaudy pink, without any change. The impact of the explosion did not exist in reality, but an idea? Is agitating in Know the sea?


    "Young master, what do you want to say?" She asked, slightly puzzled.


    She and aparthy are colorless, while sekeld''s confused reaction makes Fowles confirm his conjecture.


    "Magic convergence, magic net vacuum, who is so bold, how dare..." Although the Baron was unbearable, he was at least two levels higher than Fowles in terms of the caster''s level. In terms of his knowledge of magic, he was also better than his nerd predecessor.


    Sensing the agitation, sekeld''s face was as white as a pig''s head, and his eyes could not help but glance in a direction.


    He had obviously thought of something, but because of it, he did not say anything, but his face became paler.


    This is the secret business the Baron has been planning, and it seems that he has not even let his son know Fowles''s mind turns.


    "What is the shock? Where is the location? " Asked Fowles, surprised.


    "It''s forbidden..." The Baron only answered one and a half words, and then he turned to Fowles in surprise, "you You don''t know? You can''t feel it? Ha ha, great! Don''t try to fool me, I will never say it


    "There are ways to get you to talk!" Fowles winked, and Apache slapped Secord on the back of the head.


    The Baron''s valuable equipment automatically triggered the protection, but under the power of doujuechu, it broke instantly.


    Dark and deep unknown area, the water on the ground gurgling, the stalactite roots hanging down on the top of the cave


    The moist water vapor, slowly accumulating on the top of the cave, slowly flows down along the cone-shaped stones, and then gradually disappears near the lower tip, because there is a dazzling flash of light at the tip of almost every formed stalactite.


    It is a constant flame, if there is no accident, it can continue to emit light and heat for years and decades, but


    Those magic flame that should not be blown by the wind and the rain can not be extinguished, but now they are shivering and shivering, rarely seen in the image of ordinary flame.


    The dim flame and the fire light make the underground cave, which should be marvelous and gorgeous, be covered with a layer of yin and purple shaking light and shadow, just like the dark moon, mysterious and strange, full of anxiety and fear.


    But In such an environment, on a flat and slightly dry ground, a group of people are jubilant, holding rum, singing: "we are pirates, pirates who do all kinds of evil, and our treasure is floating in the sea. We are waiting for our expedition, with knives, with swords, with scars and rum, whoops! Whoa... "


    After a long time of singing, a loud voice began to ring: "brothers, our plan is finally completed, ha ha From today, from this moment on, we don''t have to look at the faces of other people on the island any more! Because we have our own prohibition... "


    "Don''t you say those words, chief Someone yelled.


    Have you been sucked? The forbidden magic array has been completed, and the magic network of the East China Sea federation can no longer be found here. Of course, it can be said now! I have to say it a few more times, ban the devil, ban the devil, ban the devil... " Baron allando pointed to the speaker and laughed, and a circle of Pirates followed.


    "Brothers, with the array covered, from now on, we can easily erase the personal mark on the magic equipment below the third level, and it will not be detected by the detection magic net of the East China Sea Federation. In our pirates'' hands, the most valuable and most difficult to deal with is magic equipment. Among the magic equipment, the most quantity and the best sales volume are the first to third-class inferior goods. "


    "In the past, our profits were swallowed up by those big forces on the island, so I took you out and managed for ten years, and finally we have today! We have a better position here, and it''s not as chaotic as the magic net in the island. As long as we send out the news, the pirate regiment nearby will cry and ask us to help them dispose of their stolen goods! "


    Baron allando''s words brightened the eyes of a circle of subordinates and made their mouth water.


    "Brothers, most of us come from the island, because there is no place for us to live. We swear to Gilbert, the guardian, to abide by the eight commandments of abandonment and become part of the abandoned island."


    "Now, here, in front of the little forbidden magic array, I hope we can still swear to the guardians that from now on, we will share weal and woe, and guard the secrets of this place, just as we protect the secrets of abandoned islands, guard..."


    The Baron''s initial oath was not finished, but a figure came running from a distance: "boss, it''s not good, it''s not good!""What''s the matter, flustered?"


    "Yuan Yeqing failed. Instead of killing the little mage, he was caught by him! The brothers who pretended to be pirates were killed by the little mage! "


    "What!" Baron allando turned pale for a moment.


    In the corner where the flame could not reach, a dark shadow suddenly trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Yuan Ye Qing failed? How? After his bloody fury, he has the strength in the middle of dujue''s life, or is he attacking secretly? How can he not kill a field mage who specializes in the shaping of fire system? " The Baron just couldn''t believe it.


    "I sent someone to ask coolie who escaped from the wharf Yuan Yeqing lost his first knife, and the second was blocked by the little mage''s maid. Later, the little mage fled to the sea, and Yuan Yeqing chased after him, and no one saw it again. "


    "So important news, why don''t you inform me in time?" The Baron roared.


    "We contacted with the messenger at that time, but..." The rumor and the Baron looked speechlessly at the sealed magic circle in the air.


    "And then what happened? Even if yuanyeqing fails and is bound by the oath of abandoning the eight commandments, he can''t betray us. How could the little mage find the Baron''s house so quickly, can''t he... " The Baron''s thoughts turned to another place. "He really knew about us for a long time, so he just..."


    The caller coughed: "chief, the reason why the little mage appears in Baron''s house is because It''s because sekeld brought back the maid who was unconscious. When the little mage arrived at the Baron''s house, it was us When we ambush other casters In fact, the little mage also wants to help... "


    The Baron almost spurted blood out of his mouth. If you think about it carefully, it is true!


    To blame, we can only blame ourselves for setting up a stage to sing and perform so lifelike that the masses can''t help but rush onto the stage and kill the opposing actors. Besides complaining about their bad luck, who else can blame?


    "That little beast, that little beast, would not let him die honestly..." It took the Baron a lot of energy to suppress the blood in his chest. He continued to ask, "what happened later? What happened later? What was the reaction of the young mage to feel the impact of the completion of the array?"


    "Later Later, I found that the communication failed, so I sent the message as soon as possible... "


    In the Baron''s wounded eyes, the messenger stepped back two steps and left the influence of the magic circle: "I''ll ask the people outside."


    After a moment and a half later, the messenger raised his head in disbelief and amazement, and stammered: "those people said that the little mage, with two attendants, rushed to the commercial port wharf..."


    The news that followed shocked everyone at the scene, so no one noticed that in the corner, the hazy dark shadow slowly creeped away from the bright flame, and moved quietly outside the cave


    Camera rotation, Baroness house, side Fort three floors, Secord''s happy nest.


    She found two pieces from the closet that could barely cover her body and replaced them. She also torched the remaining "dirty and dirty" pink items.


    Then, aparthy carries half elves, and Fowles controls Secord with levitation, and the three quickly leave the room.


    The Baron''s house was empty. On the mountain road in the south-east of the mansion, the sound of weapons hitting each other faintly could be heard. It seemed that the fake pirates had just left, and the real pirates were going to attack the Baron''s house.


    "Let''s go." If you don''t go at this time, it''s hard to go Aparthy seems to have the same view, two people trot a few steps, the speed has not yet been up, they were a voice fixed in place.


    "Young master, uncle Apache, what are you going to do The voice of sylvesty''s doubt came.


    "Dry What are you doing? We''re going home... " By the time that was said, Fowles felt something bad.


    Sure enough, Sylvette was surprised: "young master, uncle, the pirates are still at the wharf, and they are going to attack here soon. Allando''s parents and villagers are facing unprecedented crisis. How could you You want to go home? "


    Aparthy had no choice but to put down the half genie, and Fowles'' secluded also fell back to the ground. The two people looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    But What''s the solution?!


    It''s because of this kind of old-fashioned, warm-hearted, just for justice, sylvesty is sylvesty, will let Fowles be worried about her, will let Apache sweat for her.


    In the pure and clear eyes of sylvesty, Fowles and aparthy have no room for struggle. At best, they are just a few words to defend their actions: "sylvesty, these two people we arrested may have a deep connection with pirates. If we don''t find a place to hold them, how can we spare our hands to go to the battlefield?"


    "Yes, yes, we can''t just look at the surface, but we must start from the root of the problem. Otherwise, we can go back with these two people. Don''t let them run away. Can we stop the pirates with you and me?"


    To their surprise, sylvesty nodded her head cleanly and agreed.


    To their surprise, Sylvette didn''t do it by herself. When she called to the house near Baron''s house, three or two civilians came out of their homes.


    As soon as she told the story, the men clapped their chests and promised to send them to the farm on the west side of the city. Some of them had a grudge against Secord, and they took the opportunity to beat the Baron even more seriously!"Are these people all right?" Fowles looks at aparthy. If they''re in a coma, of course, there''s no problem, but if


    "Don''t worry, I won''t wake up until dark!" Apache nodded.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Fowles sighed, but did not let the angry people immediately send them away. Instead, he went forward and began to strip sekeld''s clothes.


    Although the Baron can be blown down by a gust of wind, his figure is similar to that of Fowles, especially his magic equipment, which is not up to the high-grade master stationed in the pagoda, is worth thousands of gold.


    It''s about to go to the battlefield. Forster takes off his equipment to enhance his strength, and Sylvette will clap her hands.


    If you pick up a piece of equipment, Fowles will follow an identification technique.


    Identification can only identify magic items with the same or lower level as your own caster. Moreover, you need to read magic aura, compare magic lines, identify magic attributes, and find trigger points. In a word, it is a craft that takes a lot of time.


    However, with the current logical thinking ability and understanding of low-level magic, all is just a flick of one''s finger -


    robe: it can permanently strengthen a little resistance, and can use three times to resist energy damage, three times to protect arrows, and one time to protect high Mage Armor, which needs to be filled with magic.


    Staff: increases the casting speed and success rate of enchantment school''s magic. It can cast two times of mirror shadow, two times of invisibility, and one time of advanced illusion. It needs to be filled with magic.


    Ring: canker curse can be cast twice. It needs to be filled with magic.


    "Rubbish!" Fowles disdained to evaluate the robe, but still poured enough energy into the consumed mage''s armor rune, and then cast it on himself.


    Advanced Mage Armor can greatly enhance the protection ability of equipment, and it can last for several hours. Adding it is better than nothing. In addition to the high mage''s armor, Fowles can shoot the arrow three times. As for three times of resistance to energy damage


    Most of the pirates in the East China Sea come from abandoned islands outside storm Bay. The reason why they are called abandoned islands is that they are the places where all kinds of mixed blood abandoned people live together Also abandoned by the goddess of magic, the world''s largest known forbidden area.


    There are too few casters for pirates from abandoned islands. Of course, resistance energy has little meaning.


    Generally speaking, robes provide three kinds of magic and permanent resistance increase. In actual combat, the robe is not as practical as the flashover which can only be cast twice.


    However, besides the robe, the staff and the ring were much more useful. When he picked up the staff and put on the ring, he felt much safer and caught up with aparthy and sylvesty.


    In fact, the handling work of the commercial port wharf is far from over. It only takes more than ten minutes to rush into Baron''s house from fors Abbey.


    Although it''s not long, it''s been a long time for the Buccaneers who have been idle at the docks. The luxuriant and luxurious rich areas in the southeast and the majestic and towering Baron''s mansion in the northwest are all their coveted targets.


    Gradually, they could not find satisfactory booty in the warehouse. They formed a small team and began to invade the city. The three of them went forward together and soon met such a small team.


    "Little girl, come and play with your brother!" The horse faced Orc drags and drags the woman out of the house, showing her ugliness.


    His fellow pirates, shrieking with excitement, pushed the girl''s family toys, the more shrill the girl''s cry, the more excited their faces were.


    "We are here to trouble your Lord. Such a gorgeous little girl, sooner or later it will be the same guy who comes to the first night. If we ask for it, we will charge you some interest from your Lord. If you want it, blame that guy!" The horse faced Orc grinned grimly and said, "hiss". The girl''s white body immediately revealed most of it.


    "Oh..." The onlookers were howling and excited, so they didn''t pay any attention. The uninvited guests had quietly arrived behind them.


    "Go Aparthy is a tall man. He grabs the two pirates by the collar and throws them into the air.


    However, these pirates are battle hardened figures, especially those who live on the bumpy ships all the year round. Their balance is really amazing. With a twist of their waist instinct, they regain the posture of their heads and feet.


    "Di Tan! AI Le Because Mu Door Special The curse sound rises, the pirate has just restored the balance, two magic auras trace back to - super magic ¡¤ distance! Fly on the eaves and walk on the wall!


    The two pirates fell on the beach with their heads and feet dancing.


    The pirates were not far from the cliffs off the coast, and aparthy was able to throw them under the cliff ten meters away.


    "You stinky men, one by one!" Having just experienced such a experience in Baron''s house, svetti, full of discontent, came to the back of a clamorous pirate, holding each other''s shoulders with both hands, trying to solve each other like Apache.


    Unfortunately, her strength is far worse than aparthy. A rear projection only throws the other party five meters away, which is at least the same distance from the cliff edge.Fortunately, aparthy''s eyes and feet are fast. Before the other side doesn''t respond, he kicks horizontally and solves the problem.


    But Three howls, with a long tail, were enough to bring the pirates to their senses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Well Zhuo! S On Well Become Ray Thigh thick hot rays burst from the hands of Fowles instantly, with a burning feeling of high temperature, with a faint green skeleton aura.


    "Ah "Ah The three pirates screamed heartrendingly. They covered their faces. They were hit by the scorching rays. In an instant, their skin was burnt and their flesh was fragrant.


    As for the rest, who was not hurt at all, he stared at his arm and limbs and screamed hysterically, and finally his eyes rolled and fainted.


    He was hit by the magic magic of the curse ring, thinking that his skin was festering and falling off, and could not bear the terrible picture of mental collapse.


    Compared with Fowles, aparthy''s treatment is much more concise and clear. When he comes to the two pirates and cuts them into the pirate''s neck with a knife, when the pirate reaches for a check, he cuts it into a hoop. With a big bang, the two pirates knock their heads against each other and fall into a coma.


    In a flash, eight pirates were knocked down, and the only surviving ORC with horse face covered his crotch and defeated svetti.


    As soon as she started, she hit the key point of the thief with one foot. It seemed that because the words were too big after being congested, she could not knock it down. Instead, she made the orcs furious and went into a state of madness.


    Aparthy took a few steps to find the upper half of the orc''s buttocks and kicked it out. Fowles seamlessly connected the upper and lower parts of the river, and the beach was filled with an upsurge.


    "Sylvia, you''d better follow us, don''t..." Aparthy has some worries.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be so bad every time, just meet the strongest guy." Sylvesty''s face turned white, but her fighting spirit was not affected at all.


    What she said is not bad. Now the girl''s strength is doutuding. With the skills she learned from Sheldon and her experience with the strong mercenary regiment, even if she can''t win, there is no danger.


    What a coincidence just now. Among the nine pirates, the horse faced ORC was chosen by the girl and kicked into the fighting division with one kick


    "Sylvette, we''re all three, and we''re going down like this, these things..." As he said this, Fowles bent down and pulled the tooth chain from the neck of a pirate with rotten skin


    When an appraisal technique is shot up, the attribute of the beast''s Tooth Pendant appears in the bottom of my heart: "first level Druid magic, magic tooth tracking necklace, similar to eagle eye crystal ball, is very cheap. It''s worth more than ten gold."


    "A tooth strung up by a broken rope is worth ten gold coins?" Sylvesty''s eyes were wide.


    "What do you think?" Fowles put the necklace in his pocket. "Young master, I don''t need these money. If you don''t want it, we''ll go on with it..."


    "I will! I want it Sylvette''s head was like a pug, and her eyes were full of little stars.


    "Well, Apache and I are going ahead. You are in charge of cleaning up the battlefield in the back. After selling the collected things, we will share 10% with you." Aparthy quietly thumbs up to Fowles.


    "Young master, don''t you miss the money?" She could not help muttering.


    "Young master, I''m not short of money, but I''m also a businessman. Do you see any businessman who doesn''t accept money for doing white work? It''s a matter of principle. Either we''ll fight together or I''ll choose by myself


    She struggled for only a moment, and then agreed. Even if she split the bill on September 1, she could get more than one gold for her lifetime salary


    The world of magic is indeed not poor money ah, I will be small and careful, small heart of the things on your body are touched bare, rest assured! She clenched her fist in silence at the ugly body of the pirate.


    The organization work here has just finished. The pirates at the wharf make a lot of noise. They gather in a team and rush to the two people.


    There are pirates all over the dock, and their accomplices fall from the sky and fall to the ground. These guys can''t be invisible.


    We have been wronged and asked for money. You guys not only refuse to pay back, but also dare to resist? The pirates thought indignantly, running or jumping up the narrow ramp.


    "Go down to me, all of you!" Fowles did not lose time to launch the enhanced wind making technique. The fierce wind immediately blew the pirates in the air and flew back.


    Those who step on the ground are not all able to stabilize their bodies. The front ones are unstable and fall down. A large group of people behind them are taken down, and they roll down in an avalanche.


    However, below is the soft beach. Even if it rolls down, the pirates clap the dust and stand up without even a bit of bruise.


    The problem is that a few pirates flying in the air, one fell down, one was stun by the curse of decay, and two others were flying in the air. Aparthy waved away, and the pale yellow fist shadow came out of his body, directly hitting them with broken bones and tendons.


    "What do you learn in fighting at three levels?" Fowles looked at it.


    Different fighting skills have different cultivation limits and different characteristics. For example, the common goods cultivated by svetiewood can only cultivate to the peak of doutu in his whole life.So this kind of fighting skill is just like level zero magic. There is no level. Above the general fighting skill, it is the first level fighting skill, then the second level, the third level The limits of different levels are different. Only the most advanced fighting skills can make people cultivate to the legendary state of fighting saints.


    In addition to the Royal fighting skills handed down from generation to generation in the Bonaparte Empire, only a few six or seven kinds of fighting skills have emerged in the past four thousand years.


    If you want to achieve level 2 fighting Qi, you can achieve level 3 of fighting Qi.


    Aparthy closed his fist and looked back with a smile: "it was not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally it was not, which means that it is now. From no to yes, the reason for such a change seems obvious


    No wonder muscle men are so determined! When can the old man not bring so many surprises to himself With a slight headache, Fowles swung out two bowling bowls.


    After strengthening the blazing flame method, the diameter of the ball is up to three meters, the fire is blazing, and you can feel the high heat emitted without getting close to it.


    Two magic balls rolled down the top of the cliff side by side, blocking the narrow ramp.


    Considering the diameter of the fiery ball, the slope of the slope, and the flame accumulated on the fireball, those who jump less than five meters below the fireball can not jump the bucket.


    The robber who had already rushed to the middle of the slope had to urinate again


    The mage on the battlefield is like this. If the magic is used properly and can adjust measures to local conditions, it will kill other people on one side.


    The pirates also found that they couldn''t rush up the slope in front of them if they didn''t solve Fowles. They stepped back to discuss a few words. Their decisive soldiers divided into three ways, two ways to walk far away from the wharf, and the other slopes, and the rest stayed where they were.


    They are all talented in some aspects. They have copied flying knives, harpoons, fishing nets, wooden oars, and container fragments They smashed the two people on the top of the cliff, interfering with Fowles'' casting and distracting the three people''s attention.


    "Mai Yes! Mai Yes! Oh But Rice S Special


    The improved protection arrow was added before the war, but the enhanced protection arrow could not prevent some concealed weapons with strong fighting spirit or breaking demons. Fols pulled sylvesty to the back of apassi, and then released the double range enhanced hidden fog.


    Originally, it could only cover the fog of more than ten meters. Under the magic superposition, the radius expanded to at least 30 meters. A huge three-dimensional fog ball covered up and down the cliff.


    When the pirates throw their long-range weapons into the fog, they can only hear the noise of "Ping Ping Pang" and see the agitation of the fog, so it is impossible to detect whether the target has been hit or not.


    After more than ten seconds, the fog gradually dissipated, and the pirates could not help looking at the top of the cliff. Except for a broken place, the place was already empty.


    The Yellow fighting spirit was released, and the red magic flame had begun to gallop on the beach at the bottom of the cliff. The pirates who were good at long-distance were caught off guard. They did not expect that the three people would directly kill in the array under the shelter of hidden fog.


    With his hands burning like a machine gun, Fowles did not forget to comfort Sylvette: "well, sylvesty, those are inferior goods on the top of the cliff, and they are not worth thinking about. All the good things are down here


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" A few pirates were about to crack their eyes, surrounded by Fowles, seven or eight swords, full of fighting spirit, the unique cold light, ferocious down to Fowles.


    "Young master, be careful!" Sylvette cried out in horror. Then she saw that all the swords had hit the body of Fowles, either bumped against each other, or passed through them without any obstruction, as if the body did not exist at all, just an illusion


    Yes, it''s the phantom. The chopped body disappears in an instant. Fowles''s body slowly emerges from a distance, accompanied by a new round of hot rays in his palm.


    I love magic! Like to appreciate the change of the enemy''s expression from overjoyed to desperate The brilliance of Fowles'' smile and the superposition of seclude''s wand''s higher mirage and invisibility created the instant reversal.


    Moreover, he also found his own way of fighting.


    Ordinary people can only have one thought in their brains, especially when casting magic, which requires a high degree of concentration, has made him a gifted talent for distraction from his previous metamorphosis. But that''s all. At most, two complete thoughts are determined by the structure of the brain, which can''t be changed.


    But as the battle continued, Fowles gradually found that although there were only two complete thoughts, there were still several incomplete thoughts.


    Although these ideas can''t be used to release magic, they can do some simple work, such as Instill magic into the magic equipment you wear in your hand, if the magic among them is not satisfied


    Take the combination of shadowing and invisibility, for example. It only takes 30 seconds for Fowles to fill in the magic he has spent to cope with the unexpected situation in the next battle.Oneself It is absolutely the existence of the most powerful magic equipment in this continent! Fowles couldn''t help but think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Think about it. As long as the skills on the equipment exist, Fowles can inject magic into it at any time and then use it. Although the cooling time is a little longer, if you hold the equipment with the ordinary mage, you can only start with the three board axe, which is definitely not a concept, especially in the protracted war.


    Forster wantonly squandered his magic, including pyrotechnics, scorching rays, advanced mirage, invisibility, and levitation


    If we compare the other mages on the battlefield to the fort, then Fowles It''s just a machine gun. It''s a machine gun with low-level magic. Its talent is enhanced, and it can be swung both left and right. It''s fast and accurate. It''s incomparable to other mages.


    The emergence of artillery has completely changed the way of war, but the emergence of machine guns also means new changes!


    How arrogant! How arrogant! The pirates looked indignantly at the trio who had been killed in the battle.


    Fighters stand on the ground, straight, swing, hook, cannon, elbow, kick, sweep leg, knee Every move is clear and concise. The place where he travels is as clear and clear as the cut wheat.


    The caster is suspended a few meters above the fighter''s head, and the hot rays in his hands are continuously sprayed. Each time, one of the pirates will fall down.


    And the two people cooperated closely, as if they had practiced many times


    Whenever one of the pirates jumps up in the air and tries to attack the Mage at close range, the fighter''s out of body strength can always break the attacker''s tendons; whenever there are too many pirates surrounding the fighter, he will not be in a hurry to deal with it, and there will be magic such as wind making, blazing fire ball and hidden fog to help him relieve his pressure.


    In ten or twenty seconds, as many as 20 or 30 pirates gathered on the beach fell to the bottom of their hands.


    It''s OK to kill on one side. The pirates are cruel characters rolling on the edge of their knives. They believe in the supremacy of power. They drink a lot of wine and eat meat today, and they are prepared to die without a burial place tomorrow. Which one can''t bear? It''s the last of the trio No, four!


    She is a beautiful girl, with a mirage made by mirror shadow. She follows the fighter and the mage with her tail. She carries a big pocket on her back. She does nothing but concentrate on picking up things.


    It seems that the delicate hands are specially designed for this moment. The pirates'' bodies are just swept up and down, and then gold coins, silver inlaid wine pots, strings of copper, weapons, necklaces and rings in their hands They all went into the pocket on the back. It took less than five or six seconds to touch a pirate.


    "It''s too urgent for us to break through! Those who paddle and rope first go on the deck and watch the wind gather around them! Don''t forget to take care of the flashing one I couldn''t see it. The pirate leader roared hysterically.


    Fowles doesn''t understand the slang of pirates, but there is a well-informed translation of aparthy around him: "the enemy is too strong, a little unable to fight. The brother with poor strength will step back and let the strong brother start. Don''t forget to deal with that Women. " Aparthy looked back anxiously at Sylvia.


    From the heart, the pirates'' elite strategy is good, but unfortunately, slang is heard, the effect will naturally be lost.


    At this time of the year, the two teams, who had just taken the long way, ran far away, only to find that the enemy had gone down the slope and had to run back to the point where they had just entered the battle.


    Fowles looked back and saw that svetti took the gold coin from a pirate. She was about to put it into her pocket. The sun reflected the gold coin and reflected the scratch on it


    Looking at the familiar scratches, svetti could not help but look at the corpses of the pirates again, and could not help shouting: "young master, young master, it''s the fisherman who sold our manta rays that day. No wonder I''ve never seen it before. It turns out that it''s a pirate spy!" Two more kicks on the corpse.


    Only then did I find out. I found out that there was a strange taste in the heart of Fowles, which is usually called tacit agreement: "Mai Yes! Mai Yes! Oh But Rice S Special


    Accompanied by an unheard spell, the super large-scale hidden fog technique reappeared. It''s hard to see through the rain for 50-60 meters!


    "Get rid of the fog! With fighting spirit, with fire... " The pirates screamed in panic, but there was no casting class, and this artificial dispersal was too weak.


    More than ten seconds later, the magic dissipated, and the pirates were helpless to find that Fowles, Apache, and svetti had already flown back to the cliff in the fog. The battle lasted for 40 seconds. Except for the bodies of Pirates all over the beach, everything seemed to be back at the beginning of the war.


    "Me! You can''t help me... "


    At the bottom of the cliff, the middle fingers of the pirates stand up in a forest, and curses come and go.


    At the top of the cliff, Sylvette was tearing her face off the corpse. She had no time to pick it up and was taken down. She was distressed for a long time. Now she finally got her wish, but at the bottom of the cliff Alas, no matter how fast they peel, they are not as fast as those two men!


    Facing the curse of the pirates, Fowles turned to Apache: "abandon the pirates on the island, is that the level?"


    He could not help but wonder that abandoning the island is the ultimate nest of pirates in this continent. Even the mage guild and the Bonaparte royal family had no choice but to let the pirates wreak havoc on the East China Sea. For this reason, Fowles was ready for a bitter struggle, but the fact was"The real battle has just begun." Apaccillo has a heavy road.


    As if hearing aparthy''s words, a few figures came slowly from the sea, and the pirates lined up to the front of the line. They couldn''t see the appearance of these people when they were too far away. However, the walking momentum was full of the powerful atmosphere called "you It''s Oh, the name of this place is Baron allando, and you are the thugs that Baron allando has invited? " At first, a pirate asked at the top of the cliff, and Apache''s brow frowned.


    Fowles noticed, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "I also vaguely heard that the pirates on abandoned islands have their own beliefs. They call them guardians. All pirates who join the abandoned islands must abide by the laws of the guardians."


    "No one knows how many laws there are and what the specific contents are, except for the pirates who abandoned the island. Therefore, some people infer that the most fundamental one is that the secrets of the abandoned island must not be exposed in front of outsiders, including the location of the island, the way of entering, the name of the guardian, and even the real names of other pirates..."


    Aparthy only said the beginning, and Fowles already knew the end: "the man changed his mouth temporarily just now, is it because..."


    "I don''t know. I just heard about it." Aparthy shook his head, stepped forward and yelled, "we are ordinary citizens of the Federation of the East China Sea. If you come ashore, you can''t do nothing and wait for death."


    The idea of aparthy''s passing was suddenly in his heart. He knew more than Apache, so he could make further inference


    The mage stationed in the tower tried his best to find out the evidence of Baron allando''s collusion with the pirates, and tried to understand that the Baron had secretly carried out a plan, but it seemed that Baron allando''s crime was not collusion with pirates at all, but He''s a pirate himself, a pirate on an abandoned island.


    If not, the pirate who has met the Baron''s Swordsman would not have to hide his real name for him.


    On the other hand, Abbasi''s conversation with the pirates has entered a substantive stage --


    "since you are not the helper of the defaulter, you are just fighting against injustice. According to the code of piracy, I propose that we have a duel for exchange of blood under the witness of the God of contract."


    "You are three, and we also have three, three battles and two victories. If we win, you can no longer object to any of our actions, including Don''t instruct your relatives, friends and comrades to do the same thing; if you win, we''ll guarantee that we will do nothing against the common people of allando, and will only trouble the barons of allando? "


    On hearing the other side''s offer, Sylvette''s eyes brightened at once, but on second thought, she dropped her eyes again.


    Fowles understood the change of sylvesty''s mind. If abandoning her life could make the people in the city not hurt, the girl would not hesitate to do it, but The duel is for three people.


    "Can you believe it?" Whether it is successful or not, Fowles can only get reference from his predecessor''s reading of biographies and legends, which is very unreliable and can only ask for the opinions of aparthy.


    "According to the reputation of the pirates on the abandoned island There should be no problem. " "They are afraid that the battle will drag on for too long..."


    After all, this is the territory of the Federation of the East China Sea. The transmission systems are all over the country. On the sea, there is no mage tower contact system, and there is no resident caster to send out an alarm. Pirates can be unscrupulous, but on land


    On the surface of the Federation of the East China Sea, there are countless relationships among the casters. God knows which great mage will be attracted to receive and come when the alarm is sent to the mage guild. This is also the reason why the three are not allowed to ask relatives and friends for help.


    If they do their best, the pirates believe that it is not a problem to take down the first three, but That''s not what they''re here for!


    "Let''s kill twenty or thirty of them, and that''s it?" Fowles doubted.


    "Our regiment is looking for treasure in the sea. How can we not make sufficient preparations in advance What is a pirate? Do you think they are brothers who love each other? Pirates don''t believe in brothers, pirates only believe in strength


    "Do you know what it means to exchange blood for a duel? In addition to the conditions mentioned above, the rules of the exchange of blood duel default that the winning party has the right to dispose of the opponent, not to kill, but to demand The other party will join their own team unconditionally. This unspoken rule is made by the abandoned guardian, which is also recognized by the God of contract. "


    "Since we can kill those 20 or 30 pirates, in these people''s eyes, they are more useful than the dead pirates. Pirates welcome stronger Companions to join us. This is the law of survival of pirates."


    It''s interesting Fowles nodded. "Are you sure?"


    "As long as I don''t meet doujue Ding, I have no problem." Aparthy was confident, "it''s just that you and sylvesty You know, the caster of abandoned island


    "I, you don''t have to worry, but if Sylvette loses, she''s going to leave..."


    "Victory can require the opponent to be his own companion, or he can give up the chance to fight without being demanded by the other side.""In other words, I can''t die Then, fight them! " Looking at the smile on sylvesty''s face, Fowles was magnificent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The contract of the duel was soon signed, and at the same time, Fowles and Apache saw a white robed shepherd coming out of the pirates.


    One by one, he looked at the bodies of pirates who had fallen on the beach. Usually, when he turned over a few, he would chant words and pray devoutly. After a few seconds, the dead pirates turned up with a breath.


    "The other side has a priest up to level 9?" Fowles was greatly surprised.


    The cultivation of a priest is different from that of a mage. The strength of a mage depends on his own talent. The speed of his growth depends on his talent. However, the priest The priest grew up with piety.


    Piety, on the one hand, is the purification of the soul. On the other hand, it needs a long time of hard work. Every word and action conforms to the doctrine of the gods. Only in this way can they be favored by the gods. Therefore, it takes time for a priest to grow up.


    The mage''s growth rate will slow down as he grows old. Maybe he can''t make a breakthrough for decades. However, the older the priest is, the more powerful he is. Like the age of the white robed priest, Fowles can''t believe that he has reached level 9 and can bring the dead back to life.


    On the continent of Pavel, a priest of this rank can already sit in a temple or become a bishop.


    "That''s the priest who abandoned the guardians. Their dead don''t need to be as high as level 9. Other divinities are the same. However, all their divinities only work on the pirates on the abandoned island."


    So it is! Fowles suddenly.


    "But I wonder why he only revived part of it?" Aparthy''s hesitant way.


    "I think it''s because these people are not killed by one shot. They have successfully defended at least several times under the joint attack of the two of us."


    If you look at the law of herdsman''s resurrection, it''s just like Fowles said. No wonder some of the pirates'' masters have not acted for a long time. Their feelings regard the fight just now as a kind of military training.


    "Well, after the contract is signed, you can start at any time! There are only three of you, but I believe that it is only the two of you who are expected to win... " The strength of Sveti, do not need to see is the best, "also does not take advantage of you, the opponent you specify once, we appoint a time, how?"


    There are five opponents to choose from. According to the dressing profession, they are warrior, rogue, caster, priest and Archer Ranger.


    "If it was me, I would choose thieves. How about you?" Aparthy asked in a low voice.


    "The caster, of course." Aparthy once said that the casters of the abandoned Island were different, which aroused Fowles'' interest.


    "You don''t have to choose." The leader of the other side said, pointing to himself and aparthy, "I''m with you," and he''s referring to the caster and Fowles, "or he''s our top priority for your companions." In other words, it''s the battle they think will win.


    "If I appoint the caster to face the remaining four you..." Aparthy proposed another plan, but was immediately rejected by Fowles. "No, you name the thief. I''ll deal with the caster."


    The thief of the other side slowly disappears, while the caster stands on his staff and goes out: "choosing me is definitely your biggest mistake."


    "It seems that I should say it!" Fowles is similar, think about it carefully, it is true, the thief selected by aparthy, Fowles is selected


    "Well, sharp teeth and sharp lips!" The caster''s face was slightly red and his hand was raised. The magic light was emitted from the staff, which seemed to start the equipment magic.


    Forster half brain cast half brain Dodge, but a few steps, just let the magic aura around a big bend, and finally covered himself.


    The magic didn''t hurt or itch, but it made Fowles''s brain in a turmoil. The prepared magic almost collapsed. Finally, he calmed his mind and finally released the magic.


    The opponent whispered to the caster. It didn''t seem that Fowles could insist on completing the magic under the words of confusion.


    According to the standard steps, he cancelled the casting of the spell. He reached out and gently pointed, and the red wall in front of him flashed away. The hot ray of the thickness of Fowles''s arm passed through the wall. At that time, only the thickness of his finger was left, and a few wisps of smoke were burned on the opponent''s body.


    The next twin effect is almost the same.


    Resist energy damage! Obviously, just from a distance observation, the opponent saw the ability attribute of Fowles, and set the type of resistance energy as fire system.


    It''s an opportunity to take advantage of, but It seems that it is not enough to knock down the opponent. Once again, Fowles meditated on the incantation of the burning ray. This time, he added a level of enhancement.


    However, the effect of the words of confusion did not go away. His casting speed was at least twice as slow as before, and he watched as the opponent added several low-level magic to his body - enduring elemental damage, strengthening resistance and some magic that Fowles didn''t know about.


    Seeing what happened to Fowles, aparthy sighed. The magic net on the abandoned island was in chaos. This is the most fundamental reason why even the great mages in the mage guild could not rush to the island to destroy the pirate nest.


    However, it is also because of the chaos of the magic net, the casters on the abandoned island will have extra difficulties to survive. As long as they can persist, these casters can gain extraordinary perceptual talent for magic net.No matter what kind of caster, after returning from the abandoned Island, is a master of anti magic skills. On the land of Pavel, it is commonly known as the spellcaster.


    Abbasi''s hands are in a ball, and he is playing a boxing technique called "very limited", which is the basis for improving his fighting skills.


    The fighter in this world always regards breaking through the wind barrier and eliminating the resistance brought by air as the method of practice. Before that, he never thought that the mind drives the body, and the body drives the surrounding air. Air is both resistance and power.


    His enemies are invisible and invisible. Without the help of the caster''s profession, he can''t see through the opponent''s hiding. He can only use static braking to wait for work.


    "Well Zhuo! S On Well Become Ray Furs''s enhanced scorching ray finally reaches the target, after the opponent has added three enchantments.


    Thigh thick ray through the resistance to energy damage into the calf thick, calf thick ray hit on the opponent''s multiple reinforcement of the body, in addition to make the skin red and swollen, almost no other effect.


    On the contrary The same two as like as two peas, they shot from the other side, and they struck the bottle to the fire themselves.


    Spell reversal? The higher mirage was broken, and the hidden Fowles quietly changed a direction.


    The cracker''s eyelids jumped and reached up to detect the magic light cone. However, he just failed to catch up with the movement of Fowles.


    "Apolis Shandon!" Without seeing Fowles, the one who broke the Dharma simply did not look for it. He began to recite the mantra in his place. After two or three seconds, his arms were lifted, and the dark arcane aura suddenly burst out of his body.


    Shadow suppression: removes all shadow or dark effects magic.


    The words of confusion can''t be seen at this time, but it can''t be seen yet. The flash operation was activated by the rash treatment of Fowles disease.


    Fortunately, shadow suppression was really offset by blink, and Fowles managed to get out of the 10 meter range of the ban.


    The effect of the words of confusion is really too strong. It is especially strong when it is made by the breaker in front of you. It directly interferes with the brain''s thinking. With the tenacity of Fowles''s nerves, the casting time has been prolonged by about two times. For other people, a magic can''t be extended to more than ten or twenty seconds?


    Fowles was right. The most famous trick of the abandoned Island breaker was the instant reinforcement of the chaotic heart language. Moreover, for the abandoned Island specialty, no other mage could learn it.


    It seems that the enemy did not get out of range by the explosion. Anyway, he had gained a lot of strength and was already in an invincible position. He stood still and breathed out: "one thing needs to be emphasized. According to the duel rules, if the invisible three minutes does not appear, or if he leaves the selected combat area for more than 100 meters, it will be regarded as a passive idle battle Automatic negative judgment. "


    At the same time, the situation on the other side of the battlefield was just the opposite.


    Since the beginning of the war, aparthy has not moved, and there are deep footprints on the beach. However, the thieves and wanderers still don''t show up. It seems that they are still looking for the right time to attack.


    Apasi is playing Taijiquan in a leisurely manner. Few people can notice that within 10 meters of his body, the air flow is slowly spinning with his movements.


    "Got you!" Aparthy''s movement suddenly turned into a white crane to dry his wings, and a mass of air in one hand came out with the vibration of his arm.


    There was nothing in the air mass, but between the two air masses, the direction of aparthy''s arm sprang out of the air mass, and the sharp knife awn, which was also like training, broke through the void and emerged out of thin air.


    The two groups of Qi strength didn''t let the thief show up, but prevented him from escaping.


    Seeing that there is no way left or right, the helpless thief can only face apasi and make his first attack.


    "Pa!" Aparthy''s palm is covered with fighting awns. With one hand, he slaps the machete, which not only deflects the blade, but also changes the direction of the other''s weapon.


    Then, aparthy that thick body, heavy hit the thief, the thief hit the inverted fly out.


    In the middle of the air, the burglar civet usually turns around and turns over. As soon as he spreads the sand, he wants to fly into the stealth state.


    This action of his is the best among thieves. Apasi pays special attention to the connection between moves. When the thief flies up, his big hands have already changed direction as expected.


    He grabbed the thief''s leg easily, pulled the thief back in the air, and cut off the other arm with his elbow erect. The only sound of "click" was that the thief fell into the dust. His spine was broken and he could not even struggle.


    A few seconds of meaningless waiting, an instant outbreak, the end of the battle, is really not moving already, move amazing!


    The faces of several pirate leaders were not very good-looking. Even the soldiers who promised to eat aparthi, saw the scene in front of them and knew that they underestimated each other.


    The battle on this side ended unexpectedly, and the battle on the other side entered the most critical moment at this moment, because The effect of the words of confusion finally disappeared.


    "Mirror shadow!" Fowles activated the magic on his staff. The magic changed him from one person to five in a moment, but it also cancelled the effect of invisibility. You can''t attack or cast a spell in invisible state.At the same time, the five Fowles begin to recite the mantra, the incantation of the burning ray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Well, I don''t want to die!" The law breaker laughs with disdain. The most suitable move at present is undoubtedly shadow prohibition, which can break all illusions in an instant, but That''s too slow.


    "Maigai kemisel!" The one who broke the magic method finished the mantra in an instant, and shot out four magic missiles as big as table tennis balls, one flying to an illusion.


    The illusion of mirror shadow will disappear under any attack. The caster level of the destroyer is just able to launch four magic missiles with low damage but certain hit. After a round, the real body of Fowles will be revealed.


    After the magic missile flies out, the Dharma breaker raises his staff confidently. As long as he can judge the other party''s real body, he will immediately start the words of confusion and not give the other party the chance to escape. What can he do!


    The equipment on Fowles, the caster had already known by detecting magic before the war. This is also the exclusive ability of the caster of abandoned island. It is impossible for mages in other places to play this level zero magic.


    The high-level phantom on the opponent''s equipment has been used up, so are the mirror shadow and invisibility. There are two rotten curses left It''s too easy for a law breaker like myself.


    In the mind of the Dharma breaker, the magic missile made a very flexible track in the air, and poked a soap bubble through the series of illusions.


    Three broken, two more, but What can''t be broken is the real body. The one who breaks the Dharma locks in the position of Fowles in an instant, and the words of confusion roar to him.


    "Pounce..." Another burst of soap bubble sound, just received a magic missile Fowles slowly dissipated, behind the side revealed the true body of Fowles.


    In his heart, the burning ray that the law breaker thought, turned out to be a very common anti magic technique - Interpretation of magic.


    "No way! No way The law breaker growled.


    The first magic missile hit indicates that Fowles was still real at that time. When the words of confusion came to him, he became a phantom and completed the transposition silently. It was definitely the effect of advanced mirage, but His high mirage has been consumed before!


    This is the first impossible, and the second impossible is that the mantra recited by this guy is clearly burning rays. How can he turn his hand into reading magic?


    Usually, this magic is only used to identify items, or to confirm what actions the opponent caster is doing. Experienced mages don''t even need this assistance at all.


    Although, the appraisal magic itself has no attack power, but There must be something wrong, some kind of conspiracy, a trap There was chaos in the mind of the Dharma breaker, but his fighting instinct was still there. He raised his staff and immediately launched his words of confusion to the real body of Fowles, but


    He uttered the third "impossible"!


    saw Fls wave as like as two peas, five, no, and the six identical Fls appeared again. The spell of the burning ray rang again, and the six Fls looked at the eyes of the broken law, as if he were saying, "guess which is the real me?"


    His mirror technique, absolutely also should be exhausted, how can? There was an incomparable sense of frustration in the breaker''s heart: "all illusions disappear, disappear, apoplexy Shandon!"


    However, some of the smart can start to regret with no magic From this moment on, never again!


    Although frustrated, up to now, there is no sense of failure in the mind of the Dharma breaker. Until the end of the mantra of shadow suppression, two white beams of light with the thickness of thigh shot out of the hands of Fowles, penetrating all his shields, and hitting his shoulders heavily - the reverse scorching ray!


    Interpretation of magic does not have any effect, but that at least confirmed one thing for Fowles. The protection that the breaker did not know was not to reverse all magic. It should only be aimed at the fire system, so that he could let go of the attack.


    The piercing cold instantly froze the cracker''s arms and let him complete half of the magic to dissipate: "ice magic? How could it be? "


    Because of the magic, the one who breaks the Dharma loses his mind for a moment and murmurs to himself.


    His protection against fire, and even to some extent, has the effect of enhancing the ice system. Fowles''s astonishing attribute transformation breaks his protection in an instant.


    "Well Zhuo! S Pull Well Become Ray Two more frozen rays flashed by, and the mage''s legs were frozen in place.


    "Oh, I am so disappointed!" There was a faint sigh in the field, but it was the head of the soldiers.


    Only his neck and waist could still rotate. When he turned around, he saw the look on the soldier''s face. His face turned pale and his teeth clenched. The crystal necklace in his neck broke in response to the sound. It was a one-time magic prop.


    The effect of disposable props is similar to that of scrolls. If there is any difference, it is that the magic stored in disposable props is often more powerful than scrolls, and their complexity cannot be accommodated by equipment or scrolls, which can only be presented in this way.


    As soon as the necklace was broken, a green aura with a radius of three meters sprang up from the Dharma breaker and diffused into a sphere outside his body.With the spread of the light, his shoulders and knees were frozen, and the burn marks that had been burned by the magic flame disappeared in an instant. Even the useless interpretation magic effect exerted on him by Fowles disappeared.


    Looking at the change in the opponent''s body, looking at the shape and appearance of the magic aura, a rumored magic leaps into the mind of Fowles - Secondary spell invalid boundary.


    Level 4 protection is magic, which can suppress all magic effects from level 1 to level 3. For Fowles, who needs to be strengthened in order to reach the caster''s level 5, he is simply unable to defeat his opponent.


    "Let me use this necklace. You''re dead, you''re dead!" The Dharma breaker roared wildly, and directly began to recite the long mantra. With the invalid spell boundary, he could do so boldly and safely, "bristrey..."


    "Well, what can I say..." With a faint sigh, Fowles turned his hand, and two weapons were drawn out of his sleeve. He compared the weapon to the one who broke the Dharma. Then he abandoned the weapon on the ground. He began to charge with his waist low. At the same time, his palm turned again, and another weapon came out from under the lapel of his robe.


    But In the second half of the movement, he did a little redundant. Two crossbows with some properties of breaking demons disappeared from his hand. They easily crossed the invalid boundary and appeared on the mage''s forehead and right eye. The breaker almost fell down.


    The crossbow is the object of the mechanism found and destroyed by elanfa in the assassin''s hut. Fowles has always taken it with him in case of any accident. As for the other weapon, it is naturally the assassin''s dagger of excellent material.


    The invalid enchantment makes the caster despair, but If he abandons magic and uses his normal nervous response and fighting skills brought by another world, he believes that he is definitely the strongest among the casters!


    "Shit!" There was silence, and a whisper of abuse came from the pirates.


    No one expected that their casters would bring out their unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box, but they would lose faster and worse.


    "Yes Sylvette cheered up and won the two battles. Allando was saved!


    Forster took back his dagger and stopped slowly, but he was afraid of it


    It''s too mysterious! What a mystery! Sometimes the distance between victory and failure is just a state.


    The defeated law breaker can be seen from the magic he makes. He is known as the protection expertise of Xiaoqiang.


    Shield, defense arrow, reverse arrow Any state of protection against physical attack is bestowed on him, and his final struggle will be invalid. Unfortunately He did not have.


    Rolling on the steel wire rope of success and failure, wandering around the abyss of life and death, this kind of thing really does not conform to my own values. How could I be impulsive Fowles was at a loss when he took up his dagger.


    "Well, let''s go!" The pirate''s head looked angry and stamped his foot heavily. He took the pirates'' fury and went to the Baroness castle.


    The dead and wounded accomplices were abandoned in the same place, and no one paid attention to them.


    "What''s the situation? It''s not very good, is it Fowles''s puzzled way.


    It''s right for her to win two victories on her side. But, by default, she lost. According to the duel rules, there is only one replacement quota that can be used, and pirates should be able to bring back one.


    "We are the losers of the duel, and the defeat is so ugly that the pirate regiment has no place for us. If we are on the sea, even if we are not exchanged, we will be directly left in the sea to feed Warcraft!"


    The thief with a broken spine made a weak voice and tried to turn his head to look at aparthy: "thank you for saving me just now, but Kill me. "


    When the pirate leader was leaving, the stomping of his foot actually sent a fighting spirit to the thief through the beach. To kill him, aparthy found out in time and broke his fighting spirit and saved the thief''s life.


    "Evil pirates!" Knowing the truth, she clenched her fist and was angry.


    "It''s understandable..." While peeling off the equipment of the law breaker, Fowles instinctively analyzed, "if the exchange of blood duel is so harmonious, the winner can win both talents, and the loser can also take the opportunity to leave the team and join a more powerful Pirate Group. Who will really fight this kind of duel! Of course, only through such punitive measures can we ensure that the participants... "


    In the face of Sylvette''s reproachful eyes, Fowles''s voice became lower and lower, and finally disappeared


    "Hey, that thief, your accomplice doesn''t obey the rules. We can''t help it. Since I''ve taken the equipment of the law breaker, we''ll take him in the end." Forster threw the life-saving divinity scroll to the thief. "I heard that the effect of ordinary magic healing abandoned people is reduced by one level. This scroll can''t make you fully recover, but you should be able to restore your mobility. You Go where you fall in love


    "Young master, you are a good man!" "Mr. pirate, as you can see, your accomplice turned over mercilessly and appalling. You''d better not be a pirate and look for a more promising job in the future."


    A good man''s card is worth 30 gold, but it''s really expensive. Fowles''s face twitches and he murmurs. The identification technique is taken in succession to see if he has earned back the principal.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Boots: constant acceleration swimming. You can cast water walk twice, sea wing twice, and breathe underwater once. You need to infuse magic energy.


    Staff: increases the casting speed of protection school''s magic. The word of abandonment will be changed to instant, and the enchantment will be enhanced by one level.


    Crown: increases mana recovery speed.


    Robe: constant resistance to seasickness. Constant dim vision. You can apply oil to your feet three times in a row, fly over the eaves three times, cheat three times.


    All the equipment of the Dharma breaker, I can see that the face of Fowles is twitching.


    Seriously speaking, the quality of these equipment is good. It is not much different from that of the baron. Each piece of equipment should be priced at hundreds of thousands of gold or even more.


    But Boots and robes are purely for pirates, not pirates'' mages. Who uses them?


    As for the staff, the most powerful attribute is that the mage of abandoned Island cannot use it, which reduces the level of this staff by two levels.


    They are all valuable and marketable things. If there is any real harvest, we can only expect the rings and belts that Fowles can''t identify because of the lack of grade.


    "Young master, we are rich!" The pirates left nearly 30 bodies on top of the cliff and in front of the Baron''s house.


    After scraping the corpses, she found a dozen gold coins, dozens of silver coins and copper coins, several wine pots inlaid with gold and silver, a pile of valuable jewelry hidden by pirates, many crystal cores of low-level Warcraft, some unknown skins, bones, ores and metals, and of course, at least one high-quality weapon for each pirate


    This is called making a fortune? It was so petty. As soon as Fowles squinted at it, he knew that all these booty were not worth a hundred gold, and could not be equal to a random piece of equipment on the Dharma breaker.


    It seems that pirates are also a profession with a wide gap between the rich and the poor! With a sigh, Fowles, surrounded by the madness of allando''s civilians, returned to the West manor with Apache and Sylvette.


    A new legend began to be sung in allando on this day -


    on October 12, 7993, the Pirates of the East China Sea raided the port city of Alando. Tens of thousands of people''s lives were in danger, and thousands of people''s property would not be protected. At this critical moment, young casters came out of the world and stopped the pirates in front of the harbor by their own efforts.


    Yes, by yourself! Aparthy, who is similar to or even slightly larger than Fowles, has almost no copy in the whole story


    This is closely related to the real narrator of the legend, who made a small fortune in the war. In fact, the plot of the original version told by the little maid with a big mouth is basically true, but in the process of spreading the story, it inevitably goes out of shape.


    Each narrator, according to his own imagination, has carried on the self regarding "correction" to the story.


    In the original version, there are three protagonists: a little maid, a young master in the maid''s mouth, and an existence called Uncle by the little maid.


    As you can see, the little maid is just embellishment. Then, in addition to the image needs of the legendary hero himself, in the land of the East China Sea Federation, the born worship of the spellcaster also makes the role of apassi gradually belittled, from his friendship with Fowles to that of the little maid The role of a servant.


    Of course, everything is a sequel. The day that left a small sum in the history of allando is far from over!


    The story of the pirates going to Baron''s house, not to mention, Fowles and his party finished counting and captured, and returned to Lapp manor. The next thing Of course, it''s interrogation of half elves and secludes.


    "What''s your name? Who sent you to assassinate me, say The first one to be asked was the half elf.


    "My name is Hayashi. I was sent here." The half elves answered honestly, but a sudden disorder of the devil''s net made Fowles not understand the words.


    "What did he say?" Fowles asked aparthy.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly." Aparthy was equally puzzled, and even more so than Fowles, "I didn''t even see the shape of his mouth..."


    "You, say it again."


    The half elf then repeated what he had just said, and it was still It''s hard to hear clearly. Both of them knew that the voice was uttering from each other''s mouth. But God only knew what the voice meant. Abbasi, who had read lip surgery, could not get any information from the other''s mouth.


    "The boy won''t be playing with us, will he?" Fowles and Apache look at each other.


    Half elf low "ha ha" smile: "useless, this is the power of the guardian, should not reveal the message, even if I said you do not understand."


    This is actually a kind of magic power. It is similar to the magic net search mastered by the mage guild. Once a set of keywords are involved in the conversation, it will trigger the reaction of the monitor, and even trace back the related sentences before and after it.


    The power of the guardians of abandoned islands is to encrypt some key words. There is no problem in the communication between abandoned Islanders. When outsiders hear what they say, they can''t know what it means.No wonder over the years, with the power of the mage guild, there is no way to abandon the island. It can only be allowed to wreak havoc overseas. It turns out The abandoned island not only has the withered magic, but also the unknown power to protect the island, and even has the ability to match the mage guild!


    Fowles and arpasi looked at each other for several times, but they had to give up. They did not think that they were so lucky to be able to solve the problems that had not been solved by the mage guild for thousands of years.


    Leaving the half elf prison, Fowles and aparthy come to Secord''s black prison, which is the most sinister and terrifying place of Lapp manor, and usually imprisons serfs who have made a big mistake.


    Walking on the wet stone slab, the lights on the two walls of the corridor are bleak. The sound of the water, accompanied by the insects and leeches who can''t see the sunlight, can make people shiver.


    Half elves are a guy who has been practising for a long time. It is estimated that the effect of ordinary torture is very little. Fowles doesn''t play any tricks. Secord is a weak and cowardly dandy. If he is held in this black prison for a few minutes, can he tell the truth?


    It''s a pity that things go against his wishes


    After entering the water cell, seclud met Fowles directly in a state of dizziness.


    He thought that the watchman of the water prison had a grudge against the prodigal son, so he arranged to make the other party together. Fowles woke him up with a loud voice and a loud voice: "Secord, what is the agitation just now? Where did it come from? "


    "My God! What''s on me The dandy who woke up didn''t hear Fowles'' question at all. He uttered a tragic cry, "ah ah," and hung out.


    After careful examination, the guy was really dizzy. He could not help waking him up. Fowles repeated his questions.


    This time, sekeld may have heard him clearly, but he still didn''t answer. He didn''t know whether it was the water mouse or the blood sucking leech that met him and scared him out again


    After many times, Fowles finally realized that the porter had no old grudge against seclud. After all, this is the manor in the name of the count. How dare a vagrant young man dare to go wild here.


    It''s really that this guy is so timid that he frightens himself to faint.


    However, Fowles had no choice but to ask sekeld out of the black prison. Unexpectedly, the prodigal childe was still very hard tempered. He asked him anything else. As long as the shock just happened, he clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Fowles had the intention to punish him. He had everything ready, but as long as he put it in front of the prodigal young master, he didn''t have to do anything. The other party immediately fainted, without any delay


    Fowles has heard of it in another universe. Sometimes, in order to endure the punishment of the enemy, the trained secret agent will carry out special self hypnosis. When the body pain reaches a certain level, he will fall into a coma to fight against the pain and protect the body''s function.


    Of course, seclude had not been trained, but he was a natural genius of torture with weak will.


    Another universe also has a kind of soft penalty, fatigue trial, holding a lamp to light people''s eyes, so that the other person can not sleep until the mental breakdown.


    It''s easy to provide constant lighting with an open flame, but Seclud is a spellcaster who meditates instead of sleeping


    For a moment, Fowles had nothing to do with the prodigal childe.


    Full of frustration out of the torture room, Lapp manor land, is now in full swing!


    I don''t know what happened after the pirates went to Baron''s house. At noon, the rare pirate attack finally ended.


    When the people of allandoh were searching for their relatives, checking their belongings, and immersed in the joy of all the gains and losses, the deeds of Fowles, Apache, and sylvesty were also praised by people.


    From noon on, more and more grateful allando people came to the villa of flowers, with their own gifts conditional, and went to the field to help.


    The trial of the half elf and Sylvette lasted several hours. When Fowles came out of the interrogation room, it would have taken at least ten days to complete the autumn harvest, but now it has entered the closing stage ahead of time.


    Under the leadership of Sheldon students, some people who could not find physical work helped the old man in his lush experimental fields by weeding, loosening the soil, fertilizing, watering and artificial pollination


    At least 90% of the core technology of the farming industry that Fowles was going to do secretly has been leaked


    I knew, I knew Fowles looked at the picture in tears. His brain almost stopped working.


    Bear the biggest blow since crossing at the same time, a voice sounded in the mind of Fowles: "Hi, I''m back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    After a day of twists and turns, this evening, arando''s master stationed in the tower finally finished his duty report and came back, just as the police came late after the criminals were finished.


    Everything in the manor is a foregone conclusion. Although there is magic in this world, it is impossible to clear the memory of thousands of eland people


    Fowles left the manor where he wept and went to find elanfeld.


    "Well, do you understand everything? What''s the central area of that thing? Can you point it out to me from the map? " When Fowles came down to the cloud, this was the first greeting elanfa could not wait for.


    "What? What do you understand? " Fowles was confused. "Did you just ask me to observe and pay more attention during the period when you were away, so I reported to you"


    elanfa''s face changed a few times, and finally suppressed some emotion: "Oh, you talk about it."


    Fowles was puzzled, but he told the whole story about his assassination, the landing of pirates, the suspected fake goods in front of Baron''s house, and the fierce fight with pirates in front of the wharf.


    "According to the situation at that time, we thought in advance that the Baron was in collusion with the Pirates of abandoned islands. I am afraid it is not accurate to suspect that the Baron himself was a pirate from the abandoned island."


    "For some reason, he had a conflict with his former pirate accomplices, which led to the attack of pirates..."


    "Besides these You really don''t find anything else? Other It''s like some kind of shock, some kind of... " Elanfa finally couldn''t help interrupting.


    Fowles suddenly said, "how do you know? Yes, yes, there is such a fluctuation in Baroness house. "


    "This is what I want to ask. Where does the wave come from? Can you show me on the map?"


    "That wave Should I know where it came from? " Fowles asked.


    Of course, Fowles knew what he meant from the very beginning. Baron allando''s unswerving efforts to drive away the caster was obviously related to the wave that only passed through the sea of knowledge.


    But Only logical reasoning is that, if compared with self induction, drive away the caster It seems not so absolute, at least As a caster, I don''t know what the agitation was and where it came from.


    Fowles needed to figure out why, in the eyes of elanfa and seclud, he did not know what he undoubtedly ought to know.


    "Of course you should know! You have been exposed to the magic net since your caster is so high. Do you need me to tell you about these things? " Elanfar''s face changed. He was angry and sorry. He felt that Fowles was insulting his intelligence.


    Magic net, it''s about magic net again


    "I remember asking you a few days ago, the Baron and his subordinates were fighting at night. Why don''t you have to put out the flame, you can only use pine torches Can the magic wave of that degree be induced? "


    Elanpha''s face turned red: "of course you can sense it. Your caster level is as high as..."


    "My caster level is only five, and I''ve just been promoted today." Fowles confided his secret to a limited extent. If he didn''t, the conversation might not last.


    "What are you talking about?" Elanfa was astonished.


    "I said, my caster level is only five. Before today, it was only level Four."


    "No way, you can send it immediately..."


    "Have you ever seen me use any level 3 or above magic?"


    Elanfa recalled and shook his head deeply: "but you also said that the significance of a deep understanding of basic magic is far better than the endless pursuit of high-end magic..."


    "That''s all for the show." "The real reason is that I can only do low level magic, so far, I can''t even do a third level magic. The magic books I bought from you are not polite, but because I really want to learn


    "Before I came to Orlando, I was even a magic apprentice..."


    "How could that be possible?" Elanfa was shocked. "You can..."


    "I can. That''s because in the past ten years, other magicians spent their time learning magic, and I was learning the knowledge that my teacher taught me called mathematics."


    "So I can cast spells with both hands, and I can make some low-level magic almost instantaneous, because those studies enable me to accurately complete the chanting of mantras and the description of incantations, only by imagination in my brain." Fowles pointed to his head.


    "I thought that the method my teacher taught me was like digging the foundation for a high tower. The stronger the burying is, the higher the tower can be built. But these days, I feel more and more that these methods are not only an aid, but also a shackle..."


    "It''s hard for you to feel the agitation of the magic net?" "Even today''s agitation of that degree cannot determine its direction and distance," concludes Elaine fardforthesFowles nodded heavily, marking a perfect mark for his seamless Acting: "I just slightly understand now why the teacher taught me everything, but I put those skills away..."


    Of course, everything is false, only elanfeld''s inference is true.


    Almost infinite sea awareness magic, similar to the constant casting talent, leapfrog enhancement in battle, high frequency and fast rhythm of casting, and maximum use of magic equipment


    Fowles, who had just been promoted to the third rank, had been in high spirits until everything was over. When he had time to recall the memory of the Baroness house, he finally faintly felt that he was wrong.


    Therefore, he was more attentive to seclud''s trial than to half animal spirits. He even exposed some of his cards and hoped to get some useful information from elanfar.


    "What will happen if I go on like this?" Fowles himself had made some judgments, but still hoped to get a more definite answer from elanfeld.


    Elanpha shook his head: "the higher the magic level, the more magic we need to use. As the caster''s level increases, our own magic power will gradually start to be insufficient, unless we use the power of the omnipresent magic net."


    "At Level 3, this trend is not obvious. Some magicians who are gifted in magic can still cast with their own magic. However, from level 4, their own magic can hardly meet their needs."


    "Even if the number can be satisfied, you can''t touch the magic net, and you can''t embed a magic array in the sea of knowledge with the power of the magic net, and you can''t harden the magic power to the corresponding level, you can''t cast magic..."


    "Forrest, if what you say is true I''m afraid, like me, you will stay in the realm of adventure mage for a long time, unable to make a breakthrough... "


    What elanfa said was so implicit that Fowles could capture his original intention in his eyes - for a long time, it basically meant a lifetime!


    Indeed, it is true that the so-called happiness depends on misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness!


    The absolute operation of the magic power of knowing the sea enables Fowles to fight in a fixed position and to operate separately. It can minimize the enemy''s attack effect on the sea of knowledge, but


    At the same time, it also blocked the possibility of communication between his knowledge sea and the outside magic net.


    It''s as if people with great strength tend to be slow in speed, while those with high personal strength will be slow in crouching Forster''s magic talent has reached an extreme, which also means that he wants to break through the limit, which is more difficult and impossible than others!


    "If I had known that this was the case, I would not have hired a caster to lurk down." He sighed.


    "Isn''t it?" Fowles made a look of indignation. "You guessed what Baron allando was doing, didn''t you? Including his plan to send his men to fake pirates and assassinate casters Have you not imagined that if I were stabbed to death, no one would give you information? "


    It is true that elanfa did not really do this, but The master in the pagoda cried out, "as if I had something to hide from you, didn''t you tell me the true casting level? If I knew, how could I not tell you?"


    "What''s more, I borrow your flashover robe. It''s not an ordinary flashover robe. It''s a constant blessing of divinity. Although it''s not like high-level flash, it can avoid all attacks. After actual measurement, it can at least avoid more than 80%


    "With this robe and your magic ability, that kind of situation will hardly happen. It has been proved that..."


    As high as 80% of the Dodge probability, that''s quite a lot, but


    Forrest pointed to the knife edge on the shoulder of the robe, and his face was full of tears: "over 80%? Will it be cut like this with a knife? If the next two knives were not blocked by my maid, I doubt if there would be a chance to stand here... "


    "A knife..." Elanfa''s forehead was sweating. "This is really an accident. It''s absolutely an accident. I can only say that you..." Considering the other party''s mood, elanfa didn''t go on.


    "The magic scroll of fatal wound healing, give me one."


    "Good, good, no problem."


    "These two things, help me identify them for free!" Fowles lost his ring and belt.


    "Well, it seems to be a good thing. I''m afraid it needs two fourth level scrolls."


    "Although I can''t sense the position myself, the assassin of the baron who should know the position, and the son of the baron who must know the position are all in my farm dungeon now. Do you want it?"


    "Yes, of course. OK, OK. I''ll identify it for you. "


    "The flasher''s robe is for me, and I need to add these things..." Finally, Fowles handed in a note, "and the most detailed information about a mage guild about level 6 promotion and the alternative plan if it can''t be broken through. I know the mage guild must have that kind of thing."


    Elanfar jumped to his feet. "You, you, don''t go too far! Are you the lion''s big mouth


    The flashover robe, which is at least level 4 magic equipment, is worth at least 1500 gold. In addition, the dense list of level 3 magic on the paper of Fowles, including secondary psychic connection, attachment, secret page, a level 3 favorite, promotion of the magic favor, reverse explosion The total value is at least 3000 gold.However, even if it is worth three thousand gold, it is not as much as Fowles'' last request!


    The first two requirements can still be met by ellanfa biting his teeth. The last one, which contains the demands of the high-level secrets of the magic guild, can be given to Fowles even though he has not received the treatment and is working hard for it.


    "No, it''s not too much. Turn over the back of the paper and have a look..."


    "This is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Paper is very common paper, and words are also very common words.


    On the back of the paper are a few lines of the book, written in Pavel, but in the first line, there are many key words that have been distorted. Elanfa is familiar with them, but can not recognize any of them.


    "This is..." Elanfa instinctively applied the magic of knowing the language, but The key words in the words still look like flowers in the fog, and they still need to be compared with the next sentence before elanfa knows what is recorded above.


    "My name is yuanyeqing, and I was sent by Shenma, which is Baron allando as you call it. Our pirate regiment built a small magic circle in the underground cave northwest of the city of Alando... "


    "This is the confession of the assassin. Can you translate it?" Elanfa looked at flowers in disbelief.


    "That kind of knowledge called mathematics, although it has shackled my ability, still can play a role in some other places! I will use this translation ability to exchange with you what I just said Fowles shrugged.


    The magic goddess''s five level encrypted mark can be cracked, not to mention the magic power is definitely not as good as the goddess''s abandoned Island guardian. Fowles'' afternoon time is not in vain.


    "You know what the Baron''s business is, and you''ve come here to blackmail me, don''t you?" Elanfa was slightly annoyed.


    "Is this gift I gave you worth what you gave me?" Fowles reached for the paper in elanfar''s hand, as if to say, don''t give it back to me.


    "No, no, it''s worth it! Value Elanfar nodded again and again, and the little hen protected the note in her hand like a chick. "If what you say is true."


    If Fowles'' translation ability is true, the value of this ability is too great!


    In addition to the disorder of the magic net, the abandoned island seems to have hidden many secrets handed down from ancient times.


    Due to the special terrain and the abnormal information shielding ability of the guardians of the abandoned Island, the mage guild knew little about the abandoned island''s intelligence. Even if they sent spies to the island over the years, the situation did not change.


    Either you can''t get access to the core secret, or even if you know it, you can''t express it


    If Fowles really has that ability, it means that the materials piled up in the mage guild can be translated. The sacrifice of countless guild volunteers is no longer in vain. They are standing outside the storm Bay and harassing the Federation of the East China Sea, the Bonaparte Empire and the Pirate Island in the North all the time, which may become a historical term


    Don''t mention the little request that Fowles made before. Even if he wants more, the upper level of MAGE guild will definitely agree.


    A secret of this degree, which Fowles did not intend to reveal, unless it was of no value to himself, but


    His unique talent, unique physique, blocked the possibility of further enhancement, relying on his own groping, I do not know what year and month, Fowles can only trade secrets for secret, easy to do.


    As for The effect of this kind of exchange on his overall plan to make money was ignored by Fowles


    Anyway, during the afternoon trial, all the influence had been done, and Fowles decided to break the ice.


    "Pan Pan..." "If I know you have this ability, I will report it to you directly. It is a great achievement and you need to make a careful calculation on the little Baron?"


    "But for the Baron, could I have known that I had it? Be content with it


    Elanfa shook his head helplessly. He found out two grade IV appraisal scrolls and threw them to Fowles. He opened the door of the second floor Boutique House, indicating that Fowles could enter and choose at will, and then began to rummage the boxes and cabinets.


    The business of MAGE tower''s basement transmission array has been very busy recently. The magic power has been empty. Elanfa is anxious to send it back to the Guild Headquarters to report this matter. He has to fill the magic first.


    As for Baron allando''s collusion with the pirates, or that he is a pirate himself, elanfa has no idea


    To catch a nobleman who has violated the guild''s ban is more important than solving the problem that the guild has remained for more than a thousand years.


    Fowles took the scroll, tore it open, and patted it on two objects in his hand.


    Ring: can cast dimension anchor once, need to fill magic power.


    Belt: increases will a little. Ten standard scrolls can be saved by connecting shadow planes.


    It''s OK. The dimensional anchor can lock and transmit magic, which is especially effective against high-level mages, but It doesn''t increase your chances of survival.


    The belt, which can store ten scrolls, can provide a lot of convenience when facing the enemy. Fowles reached into the belt and found that the spaces of the ten scrolls were almost full.


    However, there was nothing good about it, and some would not have been defeated by Fowles.


    Percussion, keen sense of smell, Arachnology, rock bone, flash, slow motion All kinds of scrolls add up, the value is between 20 and 30 gold, which is better than nothing.Slowly, all the things on his body were ready one by one, and Fowles slowly stepped into the Boutique House on the second floor.


    There are magic books, scrolls and materials here, but they are all relatively basic things. Maybe they were once high-grade. With the decline of elando''s magic, the storage here has also declined.


    After a lot of searching, there were not many level three magic that Fowles could learn. There were only seven defense arrows, flying skills, wind wall skills, daylighting skills, incandescent balls, fireballs, and ice guns.


    Others will contact with the mage guild, and then blackmail them


    After seeing the boutique room, he swept all the things that were convenient for him to take. He stretched himself out of the mage tower slowly.


    Elanfar''s apprentices respectfully sent him far away.


    Time unconsciously is already at night, the longest day is finally over


    As he walked on the highest mountain road in allando, he did not drive the wind at once, but wandered slowly. Although he was broken, he still had to think about how to walk the next road.


    With the ability of translation, I can get some secret Dharma experience from the magic guild, which is certainly no problem. However, I am afraid I will have to stay in the mage guild for a period of time. The trial is secondary, and the most important thing is the related reaction caused by this incident


    My background, the process of mastering that skill, and the existence of people around me may all become the investigation targets of the mage guild If you want to find a way to muddle through, you have to guard against the high-level detection of guild masters


    As he walked along, he thought, it was not very safe, but he could only do it that way. At the same time, he saw the beautiful night scene of Alando


    After the storm in the day, looking down from the high ground of the mage tower, the liveliness of the city of Alando is even better than that of the past. It seems that a sudden disaster has made people more aware of the value of peace time.


    Everywhere, there are lights and fireworks everywhere. The boat goes out to sea. There are fishing lamps hanging on the boat. Crowds of people are singing and laughing. Only the Baron castle in the north is dead silent.


    The commercial port wharf in the Northeast used to be a messy battlefield. Now it is the place where people gather the most. There are several bonfires on the beach. Looking from a distance, Fowles can imagine that some residents who met the wartime conditions described the situation to their fellow villagers vividly.


    The world is so real, so vivid, more investment, not as a game, seems to be more interesting!


    The singing and laughing at the bottom of the mountain unexpectedly touched Fowles, and reminded him of the image buried in his heart and the question he had no chance to ask: "Bang Ah Lai Special


    The two stone walls beside the mountain road burst into blazing light. The light was as bright as day within 20 meters. I believe that the people of Alando, who are far below the mountain, can also see the fire in this place.


    This is the fireworks set off by Fowles on this night. The third level energy shaping daylighting skill can last about five hours at his casting level.


    Just walk all the way, practice magic and give Alan more streetlights!


    At the same time, Fowles made up his mind, but The flame of magic just lit up, and a slight sound came from a corner behind him.


    Although the other side had lowered his voice to a very low level, Fowles could still hear the groan that was not adapted to the light, which was so pleasant to the imagination!


    "Who?" Fowles did not move, and looked in that direction so late, stealthily and stealthily on this mountain road, either traitor or thief.


    With a lift of his hand, the magic aura of protecting arrows, flash of fortune and flying suddenly rose on Fowles. At the same time, a rotten curse in the ring echoed the voice of grass with the gesture of Fowles.


    "I''ve heard about it!" In the grass, a shadow nimbly escaped the curse aura and quickly escaped from the dazzling area of daylighting.


    The shadow sneaks, the talent ability of the moon elves clan, and Fowles glimpses the clue: "fu Lai Scholars Bo S Special


    Violent flash explosion, instantly in the shadow of the latent area burst out, dazzling dazzling glare, as if the most grand fireworks, like another universe of flash bombs exploded.


    If ordinary people are exposed to this light, they will not only be blind in more than ten or twenty seconds, but also lose their ability to move completely due to the visual contrast of distance.


    However, the genie who is naturally superior to human beings in affinity with magic, after all, has higher tolerance than human beings. The sudden flash explosion affected her vision, but did not affect her action.


    The magic of Fowles''s other hand is still singing. The female spirit, whose figure is very strong and whose figure is exposed in the flash, has neatly raised his machete in his hand, and then On his neck.


    "I want to make a deal with you!" Said the half elf, whose silver hair was fluttering, his body hot, and his face so beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "I want to make a deal with you!" Said the half elf, whose intention was unknown, and her machete was still on her neck.


    The delicate neck is bleeding under the machete. It is beautiful and beautiful, as if the cherry blossom will fall and the fireworks are being destroyed


    If you see the secret, you will forget the secret.


    Fowles is not an ordinary person, but he also has the feelings of ordinary people, the desire of ordinary people, and even Even more intense!


    Half ELF''s righteous words are still in his ears, and his brain has begun to play back Under the flash, the half elf was taken care of the delicate picture of that moment.


    The moment a woman is illuminated by a flash, it is like an image recorded on the negative film of a camera


    Is it necessary for CG painters to create such perfect and flawless pictures out of thin air?


    At this moment, Fowles even had the illusion of going back to the old world. Before that, he even thought that such a picture would never be seen again!


    To a certain extent, it even starts to make people feel unreal


    Fowles savored every detail of the picture -


    the long hair hanging like a river does not dim the gorgeous appearance because of the rarity of color. On the contrary, it makes people have a strong sense of identity. They think that only when they are free and easy in the vicissitudes of life can they be worthy of women''s temperament and charm.


    Shoulder shaving, jade neck, breast augmentation, buttock augmentation Under the strong light, the clothes that lose the shielding power show the thrilling ups and downs


    Fortunately, although his mind is full of half elves, there are always one or two ideas. Fowles maintains the normal operation of instinct, and at the same time, he quickly analyzes the intention of the other party


    "You are Sister of Hayashi? To save your brother? " The same long silver hair, the same tiny white hair, the same rare half elf, and it''s a mixture of elves and some rare orcs. This half elf has too much to do with the one that killed Fowles in the daytime.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. " The half elf bit his teeth and nodded, "Yuan Yeqing is my brother, my name is Yuan Ye Lan."


    "If you want to make a deal with me, in exchange for your brother, what are you doing with your knife around your neck? You should come to fight me!" Fowles asked with great interest.


    Of course, he has guessed out the real content of the transaction, but he is not. Is it interesting to let the female spirit say it?


    "I planned that, but it''s a pity..." Half elves look sad and sad, that look, if you encounter a lover, you may say anything difficult, you will volunteer to do, but unfortunately, Fowles is not.


    Fowles sneered: "didn''t find a chance, did you? So You''ve been to Rapp manor? Well, I think it''s less chance to face aparthy, that''s why I''m attached, isn''t it? "


    "Apache? The fighter of the rank of dujue? Yes I''m not sure to knock him down, but I didn''t expect that you were more terrible than him Four different kinds of magic can be released in a second. My brother is not unjustly defeated. "


    "There''s no need to say more polite things." Fowles waved his hand, and in the palm of his hands, the big flame of Fireball''s condensation spun around. "Now, your brother and sister are in my hands. I''d like to hear. What else do you want to trade with me?"


    "I take myself, my body, my soul..." The machete on the half ELF''s neck pressed a little bit, "I know you can release magic quickly, but it can''t be as fast as the machete in my hand."


    "As long as you let my brother go, I''ll be your woman for the next three years from today, whatever you want to do with it..." The woman said with awe.


    Fowles breathed his breath. It was not funny. Of course, he guessed the trading content of the woman at the beginning. Although he did, he felt that it would be more interesting and interesting to say it by himself, but


    The woman said so frankly, neither shy, nor blush, it is too boring!


    Fowles sighed in his heart: "then you can cut it off. I ask the priest to revive your body. Isn''t it the same to play with?"


    "To resurrect the abandoned ones, the difficulty of divinity itself increases by one level. The machete in my hand is a specialty of abandoned island. If you can find the Archbishop of level 13 to revive me, I will recognize it as your toy!"


    The resurrection of the thirteenth Archbishop If the price was clearly marked, it would be two or three thousand gold, equivalent to all the possessions of Fowles now.


    What''s more, other divinities are better. Resurrection is a priceless business. The ordinary price is low.


    This half elf is really not simple. It is not only beautiful, bold and smart, but also dangerous to stay around, but In the next few days, I really need to have such a person around to show


    Fowles pondered for a long time and nodded: "well, but the time needs to be changed. Ten years!""As mages, you should have heard of the curse of our forsaken ones. I can''t sell you all my life. Five years at the most! "


    The curse of the forsaken? This is a new term. Fowles searched his memory according to the words and found an interesting memory. It turned out to be such a thing. Interesting! But if this is the nature of the forsaken, what about Baron allando


    "Well, five years, five years." Knowing what half elves meant, Fowles nodded and rummaged through the latest booty, and found a scroll of level 4 contract.


    This is the exclusive divinity of the God of contract. After both parties sign the contract and trigger the scroll, they will be recognized by the God of contract. The exchange of blood duel at the seaside on that day is based on the same principle.


    "Four level scroll, how about it?" The binding force of different levels of contracts is not the same. Of course, the lower the level, the smaller the constraint, and the higher the level, the stronger the constraint. In terms of level 4 scroll, as long as the other party breaks through doujue, he should be able to break free safely.


    "Whatever." The light way of wild orchid.


    He quickly wrote the content of the transaction on the contract, which was confirmed by wild orchid. With his skillful tearing up the scroll, the spirit of balance, representing the God of contract, suddenly came to flowers and wild orchid.


    On both sides of the scale, there are miniature auras similar to the two, which means that the contract itself extracts a trace of their souls. In the future, they must abide by the agreement, not only physically but also psychologically.


    However, the position of Fowles on the scale is obviously higher than that of wild orchid, because after fair trade, the relationship between them will be master and servant.


    After receiving the idea of two people''s agreement to make a contract, the balance scale slowly rotates, and the strange magic aura quickly converges into a magic array of different shapes and colors. There is one on the head of wild orchid and three on the head of Fowles.


    There are four magic circles at the bottom, like four whirlpools of different sizes, waiting to inhale something.


    Both Fowles and wild orchid know what that means


    Yuan Ye Lan Fen tried his best to drive three fighting spirits into it. After three times of fighting spirit, the whirlpool automatically disappeared. The blue fighting spirit showed his own fighting strength at division level and his fighting skill foundation above three levels.


    These three kinds of fighting spirit will always be stored in the contract to supervise Fowles to do his promise honestly. Otherwise, the morale will explode directly in his body as the price of breach of contract.


    Of course, the same is true for Fowles. However, since he is the master, and the wild orchid is the servant, his whirlpool is three, and the restriction on the wild orchid is triple, which means that he can dominate the other party. If the other party does not listen, he can directly punish the other party with the power of contract.


    "Need a level 4 magic, a level 3 magic, a level 2 magic barrier..." Fowles continued to search through his booty. After a long time, he finally selected three magic tricks, two of which were scrolls, and the other was his own.


    Before the balance dissipated, the balance was opposite, and the whirlpool of three fighting spirits of wild orchid disappeared in the chest of Fowles. After receiving the whirlpool of three magic powers, he flew up to the forehead of the half elf, leaving a humiliating mark representing the slave''s identity on his jade white skin A tattoo dancing like a flame.


    The master of Fowles had the ability to choose whether the tattoo appeared or disappeared for the slaves. He had planned to erase it, but he was reluctant to do so when he saw the effect of the tattoo on the half ELF''s forehead.


    It represents the mark of humiliation, coupled with the icy temperament of wild orchid, which gives birth to a twisted desire, defiles virgins and blasphemous stimulation like a goddess


    "That''s it!" Fowles nodded with satisfaction and boldly went to the wild orchid. Without any politeness, he stretched out his hand and took on the woman''s exquisite waist. In an instant, he changed into a Coyote''s face.


    It''s slippery, soft, and flexible Fowles couldn''t help but scratch a few more.


    He thought of the endless depictions of beautiful women in another universe, but after comparing them one by one, he found that none of them was more beautiful than touching with his own hands.


    It''s a pleasure from the bottom of my heart. It''s hard to describe and draw!


    No wonder in the other universe, no matter how closed or blocked, the industry has been thriving all the time. This wonderful feeling really makes people linger!


    Originally it was just acting, but after he really started, Fowles couldn''t help but move his hand up slowly, from waist to rib, from rib to rib


    Wild orchid body micro tremble, a catch clothes in the strange claws: "my brother out, tonight I am your."


    "All right, all right, now, let''s go!" Forrest rubbed his hands in a hurry to get rid of one of his clients.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The deal with elanfa is not just a deal. At the same time It''s also a trade in one''s own destiny.


    The clear and visible track of his own destiny, which was controlled by Fowles, can no longer be deduced after he plunges into the huge whirlpool of the mage guild as an ordinary magician.


    But there is no way. He wants to be stronger and live in the world without any threat. At present, this is the only one that can achieve quick results and be operated.


    Although he can''t deduce the future, he has indeed begun to prepare for the days in the mage guild


    The technology he mastered is definitely the dream of the mage guild. But as the saying goes, if you want to enjoy the benefits of decryption technology exchange, he thinks it necessary to follow the following principles -


    first, we should keep a low profile, because a low profile means that no one will care even if it is erased, It means risks everywhere.


    Second, they should not be too outstanding. They have skills that others do not have. If they still show a picture that I am a genius and I am very powerful, I will be killed by some jealous people within three days.


    The principle of not keeping a low profile and not being outstanding, which seems to block both ends, actually there is a way in the middle, that is, a bad high profile, a corrupt high profile, a degenerate high profile


    The existence of nouveau riche makes people feel easy to deal with. They feel that there are loopholes all over the body and there is no threat at all. Even if they want to deal with it, they will not use too clever means. Usually And will not be put to death.


    The role of wild orchid is simply sent by heaven to help him to plump up this image, so Fowles politely accepted it and directly began to practice.


    However, he signed a contract and flew with half elves into the night sky. The closer he got to the manor, the more heavy he felt that he was not ready for


    "Young master, you are back!" A cloud fell in front of Gaia''s altar. Sveti was playing games with the children, and she came to greet her.


    "Well." Fowles nodded, looking at the heavy object with some bewilderment.


    Sylvesty, young master, I seem to like you. What should I do? Today, during the day, fordshan felt that he could easily confess to the girl, half jokingly and half seriously.


    Even he could imagine the delicate appearance of Sylvette at the sound of her words But after almost a day of torment, he realized that things were as difficult as the novel of another Universe said, especially now!


    Sylvesty, young master, I seem to like you, so I take such a seductive woman up and down to stimulate you?


    Or, sylvesty, young master, I seem to like you. So, the guy who cut you two knives in the daytime, I''m going to let him go. Can you be more tolerant?


    No words!


    However, this is not the most difficult part. The most difficult part is that from now on, I can''t help myself. Even if I can get the favor of the girl, can I protect her well? Can I carry her all the way under the gaze of the public?


    I''m not sure!


    Fowles is full of bitterness in his heart. All the experience of the other universe makes him think that human nature is selfish, all the good things are sensational, and all the purposes are full of darkness.


    It was sylvesty who made him realize vaguely that his previous cognition was not correct, and let him understand that there is such a thing as guilt in human heart


    Now think of it, if you love a person, and there is no condition to love, wish each other happiness, wish each other find other true love, it is not a choice, such as wood


    Oh, wood! It''s late


    What he had done could not be changed. Standing in front of Sylvette, Fowles found that he did not have the mood to express himself, nor the position of silent blessing. Maybe Is that the price of bad things?


    If one day, sylvesty knew what she had done


    For a moment, Forster was so depressed that he couldn''t speak. He only listened to Sylvia: "young master, who is this sister? How beautiful By the way, not long after you left, the wheat was cut, and now it''s all stacked on the threshing floor Many people heard that uncle Sheldon needed fertilizer, and they said that they would... "


    Listen to the voice of sylvesty, flowers arm unconsciously began to force, is not enough to let Dou division level wild LAN pain, but also let her aware of the heart of the wrong.


    "Did you make a lot of money today, Sylvia?" It''s easy to calm down, said Fowles, laughing as usual.


    "Yes She narrowed her eyes into a crooked crescent moon. "All together, can you make a dozen gold coins?"


    "Although we have made money, the contract we signed is still there. We must not forget to take a bath every day, shampoo, massage and maintain..."


    "Yes, I won''t forget! But, young master, you... " Sylvesty looked at flowers in disbelief."Well, young master, I''m going on a long journey. I won''t be able to come back for a while. I''ll give you all the spoils. You can go and settle accounts with aparthy later. By the way, where is he now? "


    "Still in the cell!" She wrinkled her nose. It was not that she was dissatisfied with the arrangement of Fowles, but that the girl resisted the prison from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hayashi, you are very lucky, you can go!" Came to the torture chamber, the man went to the shackles of the half elf, and Fowles waved.


    Back to the wilderness orchid way: "can look good, neither hit nor scold, if there are any traces on his body, but also his own struggle to rub out." "What?" Yuan Ye Qing was stunned at first. When she saw her sister who came in after Fowles, she was shocked, "Xiaolan, how did you come? Aren''t you with the boss and them? How did you get caught? "


    Some unexpected, in wild orchid, the sister who is willing to sacrifice for his brother, Fowles did not see how much moved and how much concern, she just looked at her brother roughly, and then nodded.


    In the heart of Fowles, the spirit of the contract reappears. In the whirlpool, the three water blue fighting spirits stored in it slowly dissipate into the invisible.


    Fowles was a little surprised. He thought that wild orchid would not withdraw his guard so early. He would wait until his brother left safely to confirm the performance of the contract.


    Because, now that the contract is in normal operation, Fowles can clearly feel the contractual relationship between himself and wild orchid. Even if he repents and takes wild green back, wild orchid can do nothing.


    "Xiaolan, what have you done?" Seeing the light of the contract on Fowles, the green spirit of wilderness was puzzled.


    "You have a good sister who is willing to pay for my five years'' work for your freedom." "You can go, and I won''t look into it again," Fowles said casually


    "Xiaolan, you don''t have to do this for me..." Wild green face slightly twisted.


    "That''s what I should do, brother."


    "Since you will follow him, then I will follow him. Wherever you are, I will follow him. I will not leave you alone." Yuan Yeqing replied quickly.


    Good! There is another free thug. Although for ordinary people, some people are afraid of cheap uncle, but It''s a contractual marriage. I don''t care about them!


    On hearing this, Fowles almost agreed, but after listening to Yuan Ye Lan''s next words, he immediately gave up the idea


    Yuan Ye Lan saw what Fowles thought at a glance, and turned his head and said, "do you want to leave him together? it''s fine too. If he stays, I''ll go. If he leaves, I''ll stay. We can only keep one. You can choose by yourself. "


    Although Fowles can be forced by contract, but "I said, yuanyeqing, you''d better go!"


    "I''m not going! I will never leave! " Yuan Ye Qing roared and turned to her sister. Her face was full of sadness. "Xiao Lan, do you really want me to go?"


    Wild orchid nodded gently, silent.


    Yuan Yeqing''s face changed a little bit sad, then lonely, and finally even a little ferocious


    "Brother, you are a pirate, and you attack a mage. You should know what is waiting for you It''s impossible for them to save you. They''re hard to protect themselves now. "


    "I tried to save you alone, but I didn''t succeed I can''t think of any other way than to exchange myself. "


    "Brother, we have been abandoned by our parents since we were young. You have been protecting me, looking for food and clothing. We finally have a home after going through the hardships to the island of protection You deserve it


    "Before the real strong man of the mage guild has come, brother, you''d better go quickly. If they find out, you just want to leave and you can''t leave..."


    Fowles, holding her waist, clearly felt the slight tremor from the woman''s body


    The fog on Fowles''s head grew thicker and thicker, and it almost condensed into water.


    At the beginning, he thought it was just a play of parting brother and sister. However, after three or two sentences, the expression of the main characters changed. He began to feel that the scene was more and more like the affectionate farewell between men and women


    Weird! Before he knew it, a vague memory of his predecessor came to his mind, which made him realize what was going on in front of him


    "I said cheap brother-in-law, you go!" Based on the speculation, Fowles lost his patience and was no longer polite. He took wild orchid into his arms. "I was polite just now. I asked your sister to help me. Of course It''s really about doing things, doing Things in bed


    "No!" Wild orchid helplessly called out.


    "Are you sure you can watch as if nothing happened when we''re together in bed?" he said


    "Let go of your dirty hands!" Wild green eyes canthus to crack, like a mad dog barking, crazy rushed to flowers.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "See clearly, he attacked me on his own initiative." As Forrest said, a strong wind in his left hand and a flying spell in his right hand, and the idea activated flash had been added to his upper body.


    It was he who provoked him. Of course, he had fully anticipated the possibility of a surprise attack.


    "Brother Although he complained about Fowles, but the bondage of the contract still made Yuan Ye Lan reach out his arm helplessly, trying to block the impact of wild green for Fowles.


    Shuangdao blood Fox''s eyes are red, the nostrils are wheezing and puffing out a stream of burning breath, and they are in a crazy state again.


    Although he knew that wild orchid was his sister, he could not help but feel the tyranny from instinct. He beat the delicate body of wild orchid on the wall with his arms, and a dull sound came out.


    At the critical moment, aparthy, who received a message from Fowles, finally arrived in time. With a few darts, he caught up with a half elf like a bull.


    However, the orc''s frenzied strength, even if the doujue Apache at the beginning can not resist, lock the half elf punch, aparthy body twist, was pulled into a discus throwing posture, and then a few steps back, finally offset the impact of the half elf.


    "Hi!" Finally, Abbasi, who was steady, finally found a chance to exhale and open his voice. With Sheldon''s power generating skills, he suddenly pulled more than half of the spirit''s wrist and pressed it under his body.


    The fierce strength and fearlessness of pain make the inferior half elves struggle constantly, just like the lid of a boiling kettle


    "What should I do now?" Aparthy, shaking violently, asked Fowles.


    It''s much easier to beat and kill the wild half elf. It''s the cry of "don''t lay heavy hands" by Fowles, which makes aparthy keep his hands in such embarrassment.


    "What should I do now?" Fowles threw the same question to wild orchid.


    Panting, the spirit climbed up from the wall, wiped off the trace of blood on his lips, and came to Apache and helped him hold down his brother''s other arm.


    But This silk did not help the war, but almost let yuan Yeqing free.


    "Brother Apache, concentrate, don''t be distracted. This is my new slave girl. If you want to see it, there will be plenty of time in the future. " Fowles saw the reason at a glance and made a warning.


    The old face of Abbasi, who was photographed by Yuan Ye Lan, is slightly red, and finally subdues yuan Yeqing''s stupidity by exerting force on his hands.


    "Let go of your dirty hands..." Wild green body almost can''t move, but his mouth repeated such words over and over again, exhausted and hysterical.


    Orc mania will make people brave, tireless, combat effectiveness, at the same time, it will greatly reduce the IQ of people, half elves now, can almost be said to have lost consciousness.


    Feeling his brother''s twitch and struggle, the tears of Yuan Ye Lan''s crystal clear fell on his back: "brother, we are indeed abandoned. Yes, we are all white eyed and expelled no matter where we go. Only the island of protection has a place for us to stand in..."


    "But, brother, we can''t look down on ourselves. It''s the sin of war and the ethnic strife that gave birth to us. We have the blood on both sides at the same time, and bear the inhuman curse. "


    "But it''s not our fault! It is not that we can be more despicable than others, and there is no bottom line reason! Ordinary people can''t have children for a lifetime, but they will live like us Like the other brothers and sisters on the island? "


    "Brother, it''s not that I have to do it, it''s me I really want to do this, even if it is... "


    Sure enough! Things are similar to what I think, but I guess the beginning and the end, but fortunately, fortunately Looking at wild orchid, Fowles thought.


    It''s just incredible. After listening to wild orchid''s words, Yuan Yeqing''s rough breathing and bulging muscles gradually subsided. The craziness did not last long, and the half elves even calmed down by themselves.


    The wild orchid also froze because of the change.


    "Xiaolan, is that the real reason for you?" Lying on the ground, Yuan Yeqing slowly road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " For a long time, Yuan Ye Lan nodded slowly, "brother, being abandoned is not a dead end. We all have heard about the legend of the guardian. Although it is remote, I am willing to try I don''t want to be a deserter all my life. I want to... "


    "Ha ha You''ve grown up and have your own ideas Yuan Yeqing laughed bitterly, "ha ha ha, I thought you would be different. You are the same as those cheap women who abandoned the island. You are all the same, and you are all of the same. You are very fickle."


    "Do you think you can deceive me with those high sounding reasons? I won''t let you two adulterers be happy. Don''t pretend to let me go. If you let me out today, I will follow you all my life, watching you and cursing you, until the double knives of others or myself are inserted into the belly of you dogs and men! "


    Wild green crazy cry, see and see into the trend of madness.


    "No, it''s not..." Yuan Ye Lan''s face was full of tears. However, no matter how she explained, her brother could not hear her.Damn, I thought that there was a gorgeous slave girl falling from the world. It turned out that it was not so easy to collect female slaves. Fowles had a headache.


    If two people really love each other deeply, the younger sister is completely in his own hands. He is not likely to do anything radical.


    But now the situation is quite the opposite. The younger sister is still in love with his brother, but the elder brother is almost crazy because of some abnormal desire


    If my brother wants to make trouble for himself and his sister, he must be unscrupulous and unrestrained. If he wants to deal with his brother, he still has to take his sister''s feelings into consideration There are reasons for abandoning these people on the island and being treated as non-human!


    "Knock him out!" Folksway.


    "No!" Wild orchid although discontented, also can''t stop the hand of Abbasi.


    "We just said yes!" Wild LAN looked at flowers angrily.


    "Yes, we agreed, but I didn''t think it would be so troublesome to let your brother go!" Fowles was equally indignant. "You should be content if I didn''t kill him directly! If I let him go, can you guarantee that he will not continue to trouble me or vent his anger on my farm? "


    "No way..." Although wild orchid said so, but the deep voice, the expression of trance, all proved that she did not believe such words.


    Forrest rubbed his brow hard, and suddenly asked a strange question: "are you still a virgin?"


    Wild orchid a burst of surprise, and then some understand the meaning of Fowles, bit his lips, helpless way: "no, not..."


    She thought that Fowles wanted to measure his own value and judge what kind of means he should take against his brother.


    Fowles''s reaction was unexpected: "OK, good. You can buy yourself some time Now, go out, ask for the location of my room, undress, go to bed and wait. Your brother put it here first. We''ll discuss it later when we have time... "


    "You are..." Wild orchid is in a fog.


    "It''s an order!" If there is no magic light on the surface of the half elf body, if wild orchid does not act, he will be punished by the contract.


    "OK." Wild orchid humiliated to agree, although she had such psychological preparation, but once faced with the time, with the determined imagination, it is another matter.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong, but The contract has come into effect and nothing can be done back.


    The half elf staggered out of the prison.


    "You are..." Looking at the half ELF''s lonely back, apasi in the side is also confused.


    Over the past few years, Fowles has created his own imagination well. He is industrious, progressive, gentle and polite. He looks like a five good young man. After he has a certain degree of communication with aparthy, aparthy is also pleased with him. But today


    "There''s no time to explain. The next period of time, at least a few months, maybe half a year. I''m afraid I''ll have to spend it in the headquarters of the mage guild. The woman just now is an indispensable prop... " Fowles explained in a few words, "Apache, I need you to do me a favor..."


    "What''s up?"


    "Where are you from?"


    "Nottingham, does that matter?" Aparthy doubted.


    Fowles hesitated: "Nottingham in the Alps, of the four neutral cities?"


    "Is there any other Nottingham besides that?"


    "I didn''t say Are you at least a fighter? "


    "What do you want to say, be direct..." Aparthy tied the half elf back to the chain, and felt a little impatient.


    "Well, be direct. During my stay, this manor, and the words and deeds of the teacher during this period of time are likely to be noticed by the people of the mage guild. Although I''m a member of the mage guild, I don''t want the teacher to be found by the mage guild, so... "


    "Why?"


    "Because the situation on the mainland will be out of balance! Alexander Empire relies on religion, Bonaparte Empire relies on fighting skills, and the East China Sea Federation relies on magic. These three sides stand together, which is the key to the peace of the mainland. No matter which country gets the teacher''s wisdom, it will break this balance! "


    "You are exaggerating! I know that the wisdom of teachers is close to sages, but even sages can''t do that? " Aparthy shook his head.


    You don''t know what''s really in his head! However, aparthy''s reaction awakened him. The reason he used was really shocking.


    "Whether you believe it or not, take good care of the teacher during this period, guide him to spend his energy on fighting skills and farming, and do not contact with magic knowledge for the time being."


    "Although Some disrespect to the teacher, but I can''t get it! Besides, if you''re gone, I''m afraid no one will... "


    Arpace''s words inspired Fowles: "you''re right. Think about it carefully. Fanny had better take it with her."¡°¡­¡­ Is it necessary to do so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    In fact, there is no decent building in lapu farm. It is only a farm, not a villas of nobility.


    Fortunately, there was a two-story building in the center of the farm, which was used to entertain the steward or other distinguished guests sent by the nobility to collect money and food.


    All the people in the villa, except Forrest, were used to it. Since they came to the farm, they felt like they were back home. They had no nostalgia for the villas in the city.


    In order to facilitate the monitoring of old Sheldon''s words and deeds, and not to let him walk ten miles to the farm every day, Fowles had to leave the small building and move upstairs to wish that Abbasi had got the assurance that he would come to the building three steps at a time. It was not a hurry. It was a matter of time. Before something happened, something had to be done well get ready.


    On the first floor of the building, Sylvette was doing hair care in the living room. Seeing flowers enter the door, she gave her thumb to her employer: "young master, where did you find such a beautiful sister, and it seems that..."


    The maid''s thumb is opposite, the facial expression strange hook moves, everything is in speechless.


    She just saw the scene of wild orchid going upstairs and entering the room. Maybe, wild orchid didn''t know the way, or the place she pointed out!


    Fowles had a bitter smile in his heart, and a vague taste welled up in his mind.


    Seeing that Fowles was in a trance, she shook her head in secret: "young master, what are you doing? Go up quickly. People have been waiting in the room for a while. "


    "Oh, yes! Yes Fowles suddenly said, "sylvesty, after I left, I have to remember to take a bath, wash my hair and massage every day..."


    "You just said that again..." The maid was slightly angry.


    "Oh? Is it? It seems that Then I''ll go up first. " Fowles sighed in his heart and ran away.


    "Young master, what a strange day!" She wrinkled her nose and pursed her mouth This is his first time? "


    The little maid''s unintentional words are really right!


    Today is not only the first time for zhinao zsj-272007, an experimental ship that has read the pornographic film, but also the first time for the body that the intellectual brain occupies.


    Fowles was born into a noble family and was eighteen years old. Although he was only a non popular successor in the family, he should not have any experience.


    But it is true that today is his first time, because some unforgettable memories influence


    With a heavy heart, Fowles pushed the door open. The heavy wooden door was rubbing against the rough floor, making a "squeaking" noise. At the same time, he woke up the wild orchid in the big bed.


    The whole body of the new slave was buried in the quilt, with only long silver hair and two pairs of green eyes exposed, staring at flowers with a little uneasiness.


    There are new challenges ahead of him. Now is not the time to leave his mind. Fowles straightened up his mind, trod to the bed, stretched out his hand, and got into the bed in the scream of wild orchid.


    The clean and fragrant quilt, the soft and slightly trembling body, in a moment of contact, is like touching the world''s most soft, greasy and smooth silk, but it also shows the freshness and heat that no handicraft has


    A moment ago, there was no fancy in his heart. Just a moment''s touch, the reason in Fowles''s mind flew out of the sky. The temptation of beauty can be seen!


    Fortunately, at this moment, there was a violent wave in the sea of knowledge, which was quite different from the low-level magic. Even Fowles could feel the waves.


    It''s time to come!


    Bo Dang called back the mind of Fowles, flattened his body and closed his eyes. He said faintly, "young master, I''m very tired today. I''m too lazy to move. You can come and serve yourself. I''ll release your brother early tomorrow morning."


    Wild orchid''s body trembles with humiliation. The self sacrifice trade is the misunderstanding of her brother. She is still unconscious in her cell. Now, it is the trampling of the soul and the destruction of personality


    Moreover, the man''s words were casual and insincere, and the new female slaves were very suspicious of the sincerity of this sentence.


    After the order was given, there was no response for more than ten seconds. Fowles was surprised and did not have time to recognize the complex emotion flowing in the slave''s eyes. He gently recited a mantra.


    The sharp and unbearable pain burst out of the female slave''s body in an instant, as if the inner organs were broken, and the bones were broken. Wild orchid groaned unbearably, and lay prostrate on Fowles.


    This is one of the magic stored in the contract. Fowles will not use it himself. However, when he stores the magic energy in the contract with a scroll, he can trigger the magic anytime and anywhere, regardless of his own ability or not and regardless of the casting distance. This is the means provided by the contract to punish the slave.


    Although wild orchid''s body is painful, her eyes are awe inspiring and unyielding. She lies prone on the chest of Fowles. With the distance of fragrance and the sight of fury, she seems to be able to burn the head of flowers.


    Forster just vaguely understood the psychological change of the female slave. He was trying to say something. The strong magic wave happened againIn the wave at the same time, blue as if the door of the same void cracks, in the middle of the room on the ground appeared out of thin air.


    It''s quite different from what Fowles had seen before. The portal breathes in.


    The appearance of the portal was accompanied by the turbulence of the air flow. The dust and paper in the room were flying and rushing to the door in the void. However, compared with the big scene of Laurie in May, this disturbance was not mentioned.


    Facing the turbulent flow, the white haired mage, who looked young, fluttered through the door with great effort.


    Behind them, the blue cracks of space slowly disappear, and the room is calm.


    "His night life is quite rich..." The old mage looked at the situation in the room and said to elanpha.


    Elanfa was speechless with tears and laughter. He had always felt that Fowles was an aspiring young man, and he had no scruples about bringing the guild envoy to this place, but he did not expect to catch the traitor in bed.


    Of course he would not know that this scene was deliberately arranged by Fowles.


    At this time, flowers was below, and wild orchid was lying naked on his chest. Because of the pulling of the transmission door, most of his soft and smooth back was exposed, such as snow skin, graceful curve, which made people daydream


    No matter how angry she was with her back to the public, the scene was undoubtedly beautiful and ambiguous in the eyes of the old mage and elan FA in front of the bed.


    "Ha ha..." I knew someone would come, but I didn''t know it would be so soon. I thought it would be at least until tomorrow


    How can we wait until tomorrow, when the secret that the guild has kept for thousands of years suddenly has the hope of being revealed, and the giant mage guild will not be able to sit still!


    "Let''s wait in the living room first. Is five minutes enough? Otherwise, ten minutes? " White haired master''s gentle way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ten minutes should be enough! " The old master''s words were almost joking, and Fowles climbed up the pole.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanfa was speechless, and the old mage''s eyes were inevitably filled with disappointment.


    Two people out of the room, the door has not been closed, ups and downs of groans have been eager to ring


    The old mage''s face was deeply shadowed, and elanfa could not help regretting. He had been observing Fowles for a period of time. Although he could not speak from his heart to his heart, at least he had a good impression, but he did not expect that he would behave so badly at present


    After all, he was of noble origin! Elanfa sighed helplessly.


    Speaking of surprise, compared with the two visitors outside, the wild orchid on the bed is actually the most serious one.


    She couldn''t help but groan in her mouth because of the rhythmic Contract punishment, once a while, dragonfly skims the water, a little bit will stop


    "I told you just now that I need your cooperation. If you can play well, I will release your brother tomorrow..." Fowles''s voice, directly in the wild orchid''s mind.


    Wild orchid didn''t believe that when Fowles said so just now, he believed it a little bit.


    "Don''t let me use magic any more. You can do it yourself, and act more realistically..." Fowles withdrew the magic.


    The wild orchid slowly straightened up, making people heart shaking spit out the turbid gas, pink cheek slightly red eye wave flow, in a low voice almost inaudible way: "what should I do?"


    "You''re no longer a virgin, don''t you know what to do?" Fowles was surprised, compared to the piston movement, "that''s it!"


    "I''m not a virgin, yes, but I didn''t do it. I was It was a self stabbing... "


    "What?" Fowles gaped.


    "You don''t know the chaos on the abandoned island Although my brother tried to protect me, there was a day when he couldn''t protect me, just like... " When he said this, wild orchid was dejected and seemed to recall the situation a moment ago, "a virgin is too dangerous on the island, and many perverts like it very much In order to avoid causing trouble, I just


    XX OO, unexpectedly there is such a thing, abnormal Island, abnormal group of people Forster cried out in his heart. Helpless, he pressed the soft body of the upper half of the spirit, stroked it with one hand and touched it with the other: "try to make it sound better Actually, I haven''t done it either


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just a desire of hands and feet. He has no practical experience. With his ability to read pornographic films in another universe, Fowles just brings the spring tide to rain, and the summer lotus contains dew


    The loach, which is alive and disorderly, turns into a white fish on the shore with only breath out and no air intake. It takes about ten minutes to complete.


    The strong stimulation made the half elves pant and sweat, and the charming dimple exuded the charm of the dead. Forster resisted the impulse to bring the other party down and climbed up to put on his clothes. He had to tie the words under his lapel with a belt before he could go out to meet people.


    Half elves slumped on the bed, looked at Fowles and chuckled.


    Flowers depressed patted her delicate buttocks: "sooner or later, you will know that I am good..." Just now I was just doing it, and I was doing it by myself. Fowles was worried that he would really bear itLooking at the back of Forster''s leaving, the smile on the half ELF''s face gradually faded, and the hope was shot out in the clear eyes: "don''t break the contract..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Out of the room at ease, Fowles first called for sylvesty, let her play a basin of water, wash her hands, and then went downstairs.


    Sylvette blushed. The building was simple in structure, poor in sound insulation, and had no magic partition. The sound in the room was shared by the people in the building.


    Forster didn''t care. Shi ran stepped into the living room: "Hi, I''m so sorry. I''ve kept you waiting


    Looking at the spirit of Fowles, although the old master''s face was poor, he managed to nod his head: "well, it''s still on time."


    "Come on, come on, Forrest. I''ll introduce you. This one is Nicholas the great mage master of the fourth elder of the mage guild. "


    Nicholas? May witch''s grandfather? Is it him? Fowles was startled and examined the old man''s face carefully. From the old man''s not old face, he really found several characteristics similar to the May witch.


    The mage guild was really interested in this matter. It sent such people out to run errands. Fowles thought about it. However, after listening to elanfar''s next words, he realized that he was wrong.


    "There was no need to work for him, but today master Nicholas happened to be on duty. He heard about it, so he took the trouble to bring some..."


    "You don''t have to say more polite things." Nicholas waved his hand and interrupted elanfa''s introduction. "You guys follow the same path as Benjamin''s boy. If you''re good at everything, you don''t pay attention to practice."


    Elanfras began to laugh dryly.


    Nicholas turned to Fowles: "I''ll tell you. Let the boy talk about it. He can talk about tomorrow morning.". Fowles, your name is Fowles. You say you can crack the message block of abandoned islands


    The old man followed him, but once he was on the front, he felt a deep pressure. Facing the pressure of the superior, he calmed down and explained: "to be exact, it''s just decoding, not cracking."


    "Oh? What''s the difference? "


    "To crack is to use magic means to directly confront the gods and gods who guard the abandoned island. How can I, a little mage, do something that the mage guild has been trying to do for thousands of years?"


    "This is called deciphering, which translates the language that people outside the abandoned Island don''t understand as if it''s a password, into something everyone knows."


    "Well, decipher it. I need you to prove yourself." Nicholas slowly stretched out his hand to take the photo in empty space. His wrist was still clearly visible. He did not know which unknown position was found in the palm part. When he pulled it back, he had a little more yellow and black skin on his hand. At a glance, there were old leather rolls.


    "The decipherment you said has been tried by our mage association over the years. If you want to prove your words, please show me these deciphers."


    Although he was in a hurry, Nicholas obviously did not come unprepared. At first glance, the old volume in his hand was a carefully selected topic. The short phrases were all shield words of abandoned island.


    Not daring to be slighted, Fowles took the parchment, concentrated, and began to read the magic light between the lines.


    The forbidden language shielding on abandoned island is not the same as the principle of magic goddess''s Secret seal. Although different, it is still a universal encryption form in another universe, which is nothing to Fowles.


    But Although it can be seen at a glance that the above contents, Fowles did not do so, but made a look of very serious thinking, and she took the paper, seriously wrote down the calculation steps, and soon a number of large sheets were lined up.


    It''s a one-off deal. The top secret content of abandoned island will not be too much. If Fowles cracked it too easily, he would not be able to start the price. So


    After five minutes, Fowles wrote down the answer to the first phrase on a piece of paper, which seemed to be his personal name - Buffon.


    Fowles lowered his head and began to work out the next one.


    Elanfa squinted at the answers on the paper, slightly puzzled. He had heard of Buffon.


    In fact, what''s more, he has heard that many people who study magic have heard of it. This is a name with a deep imprint in history. He is a legendary mage.


    His research on the school of change greatly enriched the depth and breadth of the school of change. It can even be said that the school of change can become the school most favored by mages except for the universal school.


    Even if it is not the change specialization, almost every mage will put a lot of energy into some magic of the change school.


    Although he never served as the president of the mage Association, the great fame left by Buffon still has a decisive influence in the mage Association. The family of Bufeng is one of the few aristocratic families in the mage Association, and has been standing for more than 1000 years.


    Elanfa was worried, but after a close look at Nicholas''s face, he relaxed a little Although it is not far away from the expression of Fowles.


    Although there was a granddaughter called the witch, the great mage master himself was well-known and well-known within the mage guild. If it had not been for this, elanfa would not have been able to give such a great credit.He has someone on top of him, but there is no lack of channels to convey


    Time flies by in Fowles''s writing, and about five minutes later, Fowles puts down his pen and stretches and hands over the answer on the second piece of paper.


    Elan method probe a look, it is two words - Buffon.


    "This..." Elanfa''s heart thumped and turned to peep. Old Nicholas''s face showed a few wisps of smile, and his heart was immediately put back into his stomach.


    After a short rest, he stretched out his arms, rubbed his eyes, and made calculations, which were very tiring. He took up his pen and paper again. A moment later, a third translation appeared, and Fowles did not deliver it. He took the paper and cried, "you will not have mastered the method of deciphering it? Do you want to play with me? "


    Elanfar took a look at the paper - Buffon.


    Nicholas "ha ha" laughed: "up to now, I believe that you really have mastered the key to decipher the abandoned Island text..."


    "You are not..."


    "We have only mastered a few words, and almost all of them are returned by the elites of the mage guild. Every piece of paper here is almost a life!" With a slight sigh, the wrinkles on Nicholas''s face seemed a little deeper.


    "The most incredible thing is that the words on the abandoned island are always changing, just like the words on these papers. They clearly say the same content, but the words used are quite different. Can you tell me what is the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. For example, I want to convey a message to you. There are only two possibilities for this message, yes or no. What should we do if we don''t want others to know the content of the message and let you understand what I mean


    "A simple and convenient way is to use the relationship between singular and even numbers."


    "Singular and even?"


    "Yes, for example, we stipulate that the singular number means yes, and the even number means No. only the two of us know. So if I want to convey a message to you about a random number, as long as you can judge whether the number is single or double, you can understand what I mean. But for people who don''t know the rules, it''s too hard to understand... "


    "This is called asymmetric encryption. Compared with any piece of information, there are countless ways to express it. This is obviously what was used to abandon the island. "


    The old mage''s eyes were brightened by Fowles''s explanation: "it sounds easy to understand, but it''s really an angle that no one has ever considered in this way! Well, elanfa, I think we can officially report to the headquarters. You have found the important talents to decipher the abandoned Island information! "


    "Yes Elated, elanfa stood up and ran out of the living room for a ride.


    "Well, Benjamin''s students are so keen on fame and wealth!" Looking at elanfa''s back, the old mage shook his head.


    "Not everyone has enough talent to pursue the true meaning of magic." Fowles felt it.


    "That''s right." The old mage nodded, "what about you? Why don''t you give up even if you do? "


    "Don''t give up?" "Why do I feel like I''ve given up? The younger generation is lazy and fond of beauty. While they have mastered some small skills, they have changed from trade unions to the secret of breaking through restrictions. It is estimated that Even if it breaks through, it will be like this in my life. It''s enough to be a small aristocrat, and it''s enough to be the head of a family... "


    "Lazy by nature and fond of beauty?" The old mage chuckled, "don''t tell such a ridiculous lie when you come to the mage''s Union. You can''t do it with your hands."


    Fowles suddenly jumped up: "you, you, you You peep... "


    "If you dare to act, how can I not dare to watch it! I''m not old enough, though Nicholas laughed wickedly. "Of course, if it wasn''t for me well! How long does it take to decipher the vocabulary of an abandoned island


    "Five minutes."


    "Still lying!" The old man chided.


    Find out lies?! Although he didn''t notice the wave of the magic net, he didn''t see any light in front of him. Even if he used it, it was easy for him to be unconscious.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Fowles said solemnly, "I believe that anyone else in the world who has mastered this skill can never reduce the time to five minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s true. " The old man nodded, "so, you can teach people this skill?"


    "Give me one hundred of the best students. I will teach them carefully. I estimate the best situation. In ten years'' time, there will be one who can crack within an hour, and there are nine who can barely learn how to solve problems. The time to solve problems varies from hours to days. If there are 90 left, you can''t master this skill at all."


    "Or the truth..." The old man gasped, "is it so difficult to learn this skill? So how long have you been studying? "


    "I''m a genius in this respect, though I can''t do magic." "As long as my eyes see things, I can never forget them for the rest of my life. If you give me a day for thousands of years in the paville calendar, I can know the day of the week. If you give me any formula, I can figure out the answer in a moment. It''s a gift. Ordinary people can''t learn how to practice. ""Although the strategy is naive, if you can keep this state all the time, with my help, it is still possible to muddle through." Nicholas nodded.


    "Why You want to help me? " In the middle of the conversation, Fowles had already felt the change in the old man''s attitude towards himself. The follow-up conversation was more a kind of exercise than a question.


    Nicholas was so powerful that he became an ordinary old man in the blink of an eye: "may, is she OK?"


    May, the pronunciation is the same as may in paville


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    It''s because of the witch. It''s not a coincidence


    At first hearing Nicholas''s name, Fowles felt something wrong, and now he finally understood what it was about.


    According to the former disposition of Fowles, this is an opportunity to climb the pole that is hard to give up. As long as he gives full play to his imagination, however, looking at the old man''s sad old face and the idea of cheating, Fowles did not show up at all


    "In fact, I''m not familiar with your granddaughter, miss may Nicholas Just a few words. "


    "But she left her own badge to you..." The old man stood up excitedly.


    Exclusive logo? Forrest recalled, surprised to touch the card the little witch had given: "this thing Is it precious? "


    "It''s not precious, but It is directly connected with the child''s soul. Ordinary people can talk to her directly when they use it. Even if they cross the plane, they will not be disturbed. If the master of space system gets it, they can directly track Mei''s position through this card... "


    "I had received news that she had appeared here, so I came here on the pretext, but I didn''t expect Will feel her exclusive logo. " There were tears in the old man''s eyes.


    "Oh! That''s why you are interested in me and peeping at me, not because there are loopholes in my acting... "


    "So to speak."


    It''s the will of God. It''s nothing to do with personnel! With tears streaming down his face, Fowles finally regained some confidence in acting.


    Turning the emblem over and over for several times, he couldn''t see any difference from the ordinary connecting plate. As soon as he reached out, he handed the badge to the old man: "so, you''d better take care of it."


    "Me?" Surprised, the old man took the badge and looked at it like Fowles. Even though tears began to appear in his eyes, "I don''t want to Where can I have the face to contact her? "


    "As his grandfather, he didn''t protect her well, only taught her the complexity of magic and the complexity of knowledge, but never told her the danger of human heart If not, may is such a smart child, where will it be now? "


    The old man was full of tears and slapped Fowles on the shoulder: "you''re very good. Although you haven''t been to the mage guild, you already know that it''s not a magic holy land. Just like Alexander and Bonaparte, they are intriguing and intriguing."


    "If you have a chance to see may again, please tell her..."


    "Take it." Fowles shook his head. "I was able to get this brand because of my special skills in deciphering. Now the technology will be sold to the mage guild. It will not be a secret soon. There is no need for your granddaughter to come to me..."


    "What''s more, if something is found on me, it will lead to the whereabouts of your granddaughter through it. Isn''t it a corpse with two lives?"


    "I am the chief space tutor of the mage guild, and I taught Mei this magic. Even if other people want to find it, they have to see if they have that ability!" The old man''s white eyebrows fell, and for a moment seemed to restore the authority of the fourth elder.


    However, it was only for a moment, and then he deflated like a broken balloon: "if that guy insists on looking for it, there are not a few people willing to work for him..." The old man pondered, "well, I''ll give you a different space to bind. You put Mei''s badge in it, and no one can get it!"


    Is This is the legendary artifact of space?! In this way, so light on the hand? With his mouth wide open and his mouth watering, Fowles couldn''t believe his good fortune.


    Believe it or not, Nicholas had thrown a gray leather bag into his hand.


    Fowles shakes his pocket. The pocket is soft and not creaky, and there are faint stripes on the surface. The magic light of his is unknown according to the level of Fowles.


    "It''s made of the skin of a seven level plane snake. It''s only as big as a box. If you have similar materials, I can do it for you for free."


    Level seven Warcraft I want to live a few more years with my life, said forsythin.


    "Of course, this bag is not for you. Now I''m very careful about how he met Mei and what happened afterwards. Let me know..."


    Just to inquire about the granddaughter''s condition, he even took the space bag as an exchange. Pity the world''s grandfather! Forster was considerate of the old man''s sufferings, so he told the whole story of the day.


    The transmission of MAGE tower, the first sight of thrill


    "Wait, what do you say?" Nicholas interrupted him excitedly, "you say Did you see with your own eyes that the orc has purgatory constitution, but his eyes are burning with soul fire? "


    "I once said that my memory never goes wrong." "If I had a talent for painting, I could paint it exactly the same way," Fowles said


    "I''m not questioning your ability, I''m just It''s just incredible... " Nicholas could not help thinking, muttering to himself, "do you mean Those materials are not all made up, but have their own methods? May is not simply used? ""No, it doesn''t look like it''s fake But may''s skill in magic should be enough to judge whether the secret is true or not. Is there any secret I don''t know about the whole thing


    "Hello, Hello, do you want me to go on?"


    Nicholas woke up like a dream: "you want to make a deal with the guild''s top management, right? In exchange for the secret method that can improve your own strength? Do me a favor. I''ll trade you for a device immune to detection of lies, Gnosis, and other things like enchantment. "


    "Equipment immune to enchantment magic effects?" Fowles''s heart throbbed!


    Having this kind of equipment will help him go deep into the mage guild. Of course, he will not be confused by the interests, but he will calmly ask, "what do I need to do?"


    "One piece of information belongs to the taboo secret law of the guild. No one outside the five old stars can get close to it, including me now. The trading content you require is the same as that of this skill. If you want more copies of this skill, you can say that you want to practice. "


    Fowles weighed it in his mind and felt that it should be OK. He nodded, "what''s the name of that document?"


    "Witchcraft."


    "I can do that, but I want you to do me two more."


    "Young man, greed is the greatest sin of mankind." The old man looked at Fowles and shook his head. "What''s the matter? Tell me first..."


    "First busy, I need your advice. If I want to improve my strength, what methods does the mage guild have to help me the most, and the side effects are the best"


    "busy Not too much. However, since the day of its existence, the mage guild has been collecting such information. It can even be said that the guild itself exists for this purpose, and there are so many books and secret methods in the double Dharma plane... "


    "I''m old and I don''t have a good memory. I''m afraid I have to go back and look up my notes to give you some satisfactory answers."


    "That''s what it should be!" Fowles bowed, "second busy, you come out!" He raised his head to the top of the stairs and called, "don''t eavesdrop on it."


    At the corner of the stairs, LAN San of the field came downstairs and said hello to Nicholas.


    Nicholas also saluted, looked at the field and said, "you want to use her as a cover, I''m afraid it''s difficult It''s true that quite a few people in the mage guild have no interest in beauty, but not all of them. "


    "I can see something wrong, not to mention those people. You can''t expect to be able to hide from those people''s eyes just like a family! Now that we''ve decided to do it, we have to do the whole set! "


    "I quite agree with you, so I need your help." Fowles looked at wild orchid. "I have a man here. I can''t kill him or keep him for too long. I''m afraid I''ll let him go and cause more trouble. I hope to send him far away to a place where it is not dangerous and where he will not be able to return home for a year and a half. "


    Nicholas was an old man, and he guessed it all right: "you two have signed the master servant contract. Can''t it be You are threatening someone else''s lover, and then you coerce them... "


    "It''s not a lover, it''s a brother, and it''s not my lord..." "Are we going to spend our time on such meaningless things?" said Fowles instinctively


    Nicholas looked at Fowles, but the corner of his eye did not leave the wild orchid for a moment, especially the expression on her face changed: "well, this is not too busy, no problem, it''s on me."


    At the same time, his voice sounded in the heart of Fowles: "good eyes, good to this girl, she will cooperate with you to cope with everything!"


    Nonsense, Fowles thought, but his eyes looked at wild orchid: "are you satisfied now?"


    Thank you Wild orchid first saluted Fowles, then bowed to Nicholas, and then said, "if possible, can you Send him to golomoh? "


    "The golomo in the elf forest?"


    "That''s our hometown I hope my brother can be as good as before when he is there... " Wild orchids are full of hope.


    Now that the matter has been decided, the three men put forward yuan Yeqing without delay. With Nicholas as as the big wizard in the space, the process of going to the mage tower has been omitted. Carrying wild green through the portal is the underground floor of the mage tower.


    Instead of letting Nicholas send his brother-in-law away immediately, Fowles took a glass of water from the new space bag and poured it on his head.


    Yuan Ye Qing wakes up in a daze and doesn''t realize what''s going on. He hears the sharp voice of Fowles: "Uncle cheap, for your sister''s sake, I''ll let you go this time. If I have another one, I won''t be so lucky this time. Goodbye!"


    "Oh, by the way, your sister and I are going to Prague, the legendary city of magic, for our honeymoon! And you are about to be transferred to golomo. As you are, I''m afraid that Prague is not even in any direction to inquire? So, not goodbye, let''s Never again


    In Fowles''s banter and laughter, the field green burst into a flash and disappeared, leaving only the half ELF''s vicious and vicious curse in the air.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Around 4000 years ago, Alexander royal family, driven by the Vatican, launched an all-round war to annex the mainland.


    Due to the increasingly fierce contradiction between mage casters and religious believers, one day eventually led to the collective rebellion of mages.


    The group of mages separated from the main battlefield and headed eastward. In a magical coastal land, they built their own defensive positions from scratch. Four thousand years later, there was Prague in the world.


    At that time, tens of thousands of spellcasters worked together to cast magic together, which can''t be reproduced now. However, the prosperity of Prague magic is beyond the imagination of the original creators.


    Under the guidance of the guild leader, as soon as he stepped out of the portal with wild LAN and Fanny Fu, Fowles was suppressed


    Although it is also a coastal city, Prague is not like Alando, with ups and downs.


    The beach here is a great scenic spot on the mainland of Pavel. Besides blue sky, blue sea, white waves and fine sand, it is even possible to develop mature maritime shipping by magic means.


    Prague''s gateway intensive area, on such an open square, East, West, North and south, at least thousands of flats, looks like an endless prairie.


    Standing in the same place and turning around, you can see everything in Prague


    On the square, there are statues of ancient masters in high and low places. In the northwest, there are rows of dwellings. The continuous flow of people connects the trade area to the West and to the magnificent houses of the rich in the southwest


    If it is in other cities, all of this will be done, and almost all of the city will be like this. But Prague is not. In Prague, these are only part of the city, and the least impressive part.


    the essence of Prague is entirely on the east side of the gate gate square. At first glance, it looks like a forest. If you look closely at it, you will find that it is a building of Tallinn, which is made up of tall towers with narrow points.


    Of course, the shapes of towers and towers are not the same. Some are as sharp as swords, some are like bamboo, and even two towers stand side by side, just like the famous building known to the world because of the collapse of another universe.


    Not only are they so similar in shape, but the two particularly tall buildings, when viewed from the bottom of the square gate, can feel that their real height is almost the same as that of the famous building in the other universe.


    If close to the front, it is absolutely towering to dizzy existence!


    Although the magic civilization of the universe has not evolved in the direction of science and technology and logic, it has only built such amazing buildings with its own existing system and the architectural technology close to the middle ages


    Fowles could not help feeling as he looked at the circular arched twin towers in the East.


    Although the scale and shape of these towers are similar to those of the other universe, they are essentially two different things.


    The tower of the last universe, however grand and tall, is, after all, a building whose function is to hold people. Even after the so-called intelligent program is added, it is purely for the purpose of making people live more comfortable.


    The tower of the universe is not. From the day of its birth, they are used to provide supplies, reinforcements and protection for magicians. At the most dangerous time, they can even become a ship and escape into other spaces to avoid attacks.


    To a certain extent, the tower will also have its own intelligent core, another kind of artificial intelligence similar to the intelligence of another universe but totally different!


    Due to the different natural missions, the buildings of the two worlds have no similarities except for their appearance, especially At the top of each tower, those spaces that directly intersect the void!


    The crevices are like flashes of lightning, each moment shining with different auras. Some are as bright as fire, some are blue as ice, some are black without five fingers, and some are blazing like a little sun


    That is the landscape created by the mage tower, which directly absorbs energy from the ectopic surface with a powerful array to maintain the daily operation of the mage tower and the continuity of the magic array!


    Compared with the small flame on the top of the tower of master elanfar in the center of allandor, this powerful light is really a sky and a ground!


    From a distance, the eastern Tallinn is like a fireworks gathering of flaming trees and silver flowers, releasing magic all the time No need to approach, just look from a distance, can make any caster aware of their own small, low power.


    Fowles was stunned, the wild orchids were pale, and Fanny was dazzled.


    The three people''s manners, the guide looked at the bottom of his eyes, and murmured in his heart. The country bumpkin, however, did not show his face at all. He bowed and raised his hand: "a few please. We are now in Prague. The square under our feet is connected with the largest number of transmission arrays in mainland China, as if it can connect all the plane imprint cities in legend, so it is called "small mark Guangchang"


    "the north, West and south of the square are civilian area, trade area, temple area. Of course, that is not the purpose of our trip. Please follow me. "There is a huge pattern carved on the ground of the small mark square. People standing on it can only peep at the scales and half claws, and it is difficult to realize the whole picture.


    However, those who know something about Prague know that this pattern on the square of little mark is the largest and most complete map of the stars on the land of Pavel, which was described by the prophet Aristotle and modified by the wise Ptolemy and numerous other astrologers.


    Including the world''s most detailed and peak knowledge of the stars, almost all the driving rules of magic array can be found in this picture.


    Each transmission array corresponds to a star. Because the size and brightness of the stars are different, the transmission array is naturally divided into many grades from low to high, from the sun god, the moon god and the star God, to the twelve main gods including the four ancient gods, as well as the main God from the God, the secondary God from the God There are always twenty steps.


    The higher the order of the transmission array, the more dignified the visitor is. Therefore, when Fowles and his party came out of the transmission array representing the Twelve Gods in the central area, the whole square was a sensation.


    If the royal family of Alexander Empire and Bonaparte Empire visited, in theory, the sun moon star transmission array at the center would be used.


    However, the royal family of a big country has never made a state visit of this kind, and the four transmission arrays of the highest standard have hardly been used.


    In addition to the four formations, the four elements of ancient gods, war, wisdom, justice, death These gods, together with the corresponding transmission array of 12 Gods, are the highest standard for the external reception of the mage guild.


    An ordinary person No, it''s clear that he has been washed away by wine and lust. His face is blue. He is like a weak willow. He is carrying a gorgeous half elf and a little Lori. He has come out of the transmission array. I don''t want to be conspicuous!


    At the place where the three men traveled, people whispered and talked. Fowles cocked up his ears. He heard that some people were guessing their identity, some doubted whether there was something wrong with the transmission array. Some people listed the roles that had appeared in the transmission array in the past and compared them with Fowles''s body.


    Of course, all of them were famous magic masters, or the royal nobles of Alexandria and Bonaparte, who were not worthy of the name of Fowles.


    In fact, these people are not only guessing, but the guy who is in charge of guiding Fowles is guessing. He just takes a mission which is classified as confidential, and then he is sent to allando and receives Fowles.


    As for why Fowles was classified as a secret, he had no idea. Through observation all the way, he did not find anything special in Fowles


    Is this boy received by the guild with his own ability? The correct answer just sprouted a little bit and was nipped out by the guide, just like the second generation of firewood? How is that possible?


    Or is he an immediate relative of the senior member of the trade union? It seems impossible. Even if Leonardo, the grandson of master Heinrich, who is known as the magic genius, did not receive such reception when he came to allando!


    The question of the guide is in almost everyone''s mind. Of course, no one can come up with an answer.


    "From here to the East is the headquarters of the mage Association. There are more than 360 mage towers in Tallinn district. From the inside to the outside, it is divided into four rings, which are teaching practice, tutor experiment, Magic development and core secret ring


    "Especially the five great mage pagodas in the center and the white Twin Towers connecting the two Dharma planes of their circular arches, don''t say that people are idle. Even if the high-level of the guild is not allowed to approach, it''s better not to..."


    The guide is mechanically explaining Prague''s taboos to Forrest, and his sarcastic voice rings out in vain: "cultivate virtue, Xiude, how can you get back more and more? Reduced to the point of being a tour guide for new people? Even if the new academic year''s debate on the tower master is lost, there is no need to abandon yourself like this? "


    "Tut Tut, tut It''s a second generation ancestor The visitor looked at Fowles with disdain. "Are you short of money for your research? You have to be a tour guide? Can you tell me if you don''t have enough money? I''ll lend it to you! Ha ha... "


    Xiude''s face was very ugly, but a retort could not be said. It seemed that the other side was stabbing his weakness.


    "Who is this guy?" Looking at the middle-aged mage who scoffed at the guide, Fowles frowned and asked.


    "My A competitor can''t get along with each other from the beginning of understanding... " The guide was slightly embarrassed.


    "Is it? Isn''t it a big deal Fowles then used the same sarcastic look at the passer-by, "you help me ask him, do you know what kind of punishment for offending the distinguished guests? The mage guild, can''t even have this rule? "


    "What?" The tour guide was stunned when he heard the speech


    His voice did not fall, from the distance, "the sound of the roaring halogen of the footsteps came, the pedestrians around the front and back to step back, two rows of dark robed casters, with heavy magic puppets, formed a long line, and walked in neat steps to Fowles and the guide.


    This is in line with the LORD God transmission array VIP etiquette, because there have been doubts about the identity of Fowles, the guide almost forgot this matter.Facing the cheering procession, the mage, who had just made a mockery of him, was stupefied. No matter how stupid he was, he knew he had done something stupid! Little eyes blink and blink, unspeakable pity.


    However, Fowles did not have the slightest pity, and pointed out: "this guy has just seriously offended me, although only in words..."


    "Don''t worry, we will deal with it as soon as possible. Take it The chief mage was a little surprised and ordered decisively.


    The magic puppet faithfully carried out the command. With the wail of the little eye mage gradually gone, the square quickly returned to calm, but The impact of Fowles, however, is far from over.


    Who the hell is this guy? What''s your identity? How can young people have such influence? This is the question of everyone in the square!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The accident was solved in an instant, and the slight disturbance seemed to subside, and the curtain came to an end


    There were still a lot of people interested in Fowles, and few dared to look at him as recklessly as before.


    Even if there is, it''s also looking sideways.


    Therefore, the guide was the first, followed by Fowles, and the escort team was at the end. A large group of people went to the center of tarlin, leaving many people talking in situ.


    All of them are mages, including magic puppets controlled by mages. Theoretically, they can fly in the wind. However, walking on the ground is a tradition, a ritual, and a rule still used in formal occasions, even in the East China Sea Federation.


    So, we need to use the walking one.


    The white tower in front of us is towering and looks very close. It is estimated by scientific means that it is three or four kilometers away.


    A group of people took a step forward, not a few steps, the surrounding unexpectedly again lively


    Just entering the outer ring of the Tallinn District, the shortest part of the mage tower, people began to be noisy.


    Three or two groups of young mages gathered on both sides of the central avenue leading to the White Pagoda, one after another, so lively


    At the beginning, Fowles thought that this was a celebration organized by the mage guild to welcome him. He was muttering that the different worlds were also interested in this kind of ceremony, but Is the scene exaggerated? Do you have that kind of prestige?


    He didn''t know until he got close to the line that he had made a mistake!


    The mages on both sides of the road were not engaged in welcoming ceremony at all. They were quarrelling.


    The two groups of people blushed, rubbed their hands, and yelled loudly. They were like a demonstration riot, which was slightly different from the demonstration riot. They were more orderly.


    Taking the central line of Central Avenue as the boundary, the two sides stand face to face, nose to nose, mouth to mouth, nose not nose, mouth not mouth, mouth foam splashing like rain, abusing like gongs and drums


    The mage''s guard, which was close to Fowles, spontaneously divided into two rows, protecting Fowles and the tour guide in the middle. They lined up the regiment and inserted them into the battle group like knives and cream.


    Under this kind of strong pushing and shoving, the regiment fell back and forth, shouting and abusing. However, the scolding was still the same, and the quarrel was just that. It was as if Fowles and his party were just the air, and there was nothing wrong when they were pushed out.


    During the pushing and shoving, Fowles listened attentively, and gradually traced back to several relatively complete messages --


    "nonsense! The skills of our casters are inherited from the prophet Aristotle, and then annotated and explained by the masters of the past dynasties. How can we come from the Shamanist belief in orcs? " This is the casters to the north of the centerline.


    Their clothes were all gray, but their mind was painted with different marks. In addition to his personal marks, Fowles also found school emblems such as shaping energy, change, and incantation.


    "You are a typical ancestor worship, but you still laugh at the orc tradition! Aristotle is not born with knowledge. All his knowledge and the system he has established are inherited from his predecessors and then summarized and promoted! " This is the mages to the south of the central line. Their clothes are much brighter than their counterparts in the north. They have everything but no badge on the front chest.


    "Most of the ancient myths and legends are contrary to the official history records. You can''t overthrow the official history records by relying on those unofficial historical legends."


    The mage in the North was deeply disdained: "well, it''s insulting to argue with you about these things. Although it is similar in form, the language used by shaman witch doctors is obviously different from the common language in the mainland. Now the orcs in the northern land don''t understand it very well. It has no resemblance to the magic secret language. You are also... "


    "But you can''t deny that there are many similarities between Shamanism and us. For example, the abilities of storm, ice and snow, fire and earth are the same as ours in essence."


    "Shaman witch doctors can eat the meat of animals and gain the ability of animals. This is the germination of magic alchemy! Shaman witch doctors can capture power and characteristics by depicting or Sculpting animals. Is this magic charm and primitive belief in gods? And the secret skills of dressing up as animals to acquire the energy skills of animals, I think This is the origin of fighting skills and the origin of primitive mind - lowering skills. "


    "Shamanism may be not only the source of our magic, but also the common source of religion, fighting skills and other secret arts."


    "Ridiculous! rats! Full of nonsense! As you say, except for human beings, elves, demons, demons and dwarfs are all born with magic like skills. Are our huge and complex magic system also learned from them? They have existed for a long time than the orc Shamanism. "


    "You''re just making trouble with your mouth full of excrement..." The fierce quarrel between the two sides unconsciously mixed with personal attack, which inevitably brought emotion and anger.


    "Dare you pinch my neck? And twist my arm? " Psychological dissatisfaction and physical Nanai, the attacker sent out their own counterattack."It''s too much to poke your eyes. You fouled first!" No matter intentionally or unintentionally, no one apologized. The people who suffered from the loss covered their eyes and started a stronger revenge


    "Oh, my toes!" "Hateful, attack the key point!" One after another of the shouts, the voice of the old punch is getting more and more serious, and the decibel of the howling of the two sides is also rising. From a fierce quarrel, it has gradually become a melee fight with one punch and one foot.


    Together, hundreds of powerless casters expressed their opinions and positions in Prague square in the most primitive way they were not good at. The scene was magnificent!


    Fanny''s small face was terrified white, and wild orchid covered her tightly under her body.


    Fowles looked at the scenes, and asked his guide, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s just a group fight between the academies and the elementarians. It''s very common in Prague." The tour guide is used to it, pointing to the center line of the road under his feet, "let''s say this square. The north half is called Qixian square, and the South half is called the place of elements If you see this kind of scene more often, it will be staged every other time. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to use magic. It''s not a big deal... "


    The mage is not good at boxing and kicking. Compared with ordinary human body, the mage''s constitution is weaker. If you don''t use magic, it''s almost the same as fighting with children, but Is that what happened to the mages in Prague?


    Looking at the scene in which the mages spattered with nosebleed and their fists and bricks flying together in the battle group, Fowles was deeply shocked, even more than the spectacular view of Tallinn from a distance. This is quite different from the magic Holy Land imagined by ordinary people!


    Before he came here, old Nicholas talked to Fowles about the current situation in Prague, such as the dispute over the stream of schools and elements, such as the contradiction between the apprentices of the five rings, but I didn''t say it was like this.


    There was no language to express Fowles''s state of mind at the moment. He had to laugh a few times. Under the protection of his party''s wings, he gradually passed through the crowd and got closer to the white twin towers.


    It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. I didn''t expect this kind of thing. Almost Fowles murmured in his heart, and his pretentious eyes could finally freeze not far from the south side of the square: "there is..."


    There stands a most common low tower outside Tallinn district. Although it is a low tower, it is not comparable to the small rural tower of elandor. It is at least 50 meters high from top to bottom.


    More than 50 meters above, there is a crack of light. The light condensed like substance is changing its angle like a clear gem, making the tower as bright as the tower in the street of another universe.


    However, the focus of Fowles'' attention is not on the tower itself, but on the front door of the tower, the emblem of the three swords crossed together - the emblem of the royal family of Alexandria.


    "That''s..." Fowles points to the mage tower and asks.


    "Oh, that''s Alexander''s embassy in the East China Sea, which is mainly responsible for state etiquette and managing exchange students here."


    "Oh, yes..." Fowles pretended to remember the incident. It has been some years since the war broke out between the three countries on the mainland. In these days, the communication between the three countries has been passable.


    On a regular basis, several countries will also choose outstanding talents from non mainstream occupations in China to send them to other two countries in exchange to learn the mainstream skills of enemy countries in their official capacity.


    Although it is certainly impossible to get in touch with the most core secrets, this level of communication is much more convenient and fast for those students who are not in the mainstream to fight and realize themselves in the battlefield and find out the real kung fu from the wild fox Zen that no one knows whether it is correct or not!


    After all, not everyone has the luck of the protagonist!


    "Embassies abroad!" Fowles was lost in thought. "Remember that the current envoy to the East China Sea is a member of the Stanley family? It seems that I''m still a relative, my third uncle''s cousin! Should I visit? "


    As he said this, Fowles went sideways.


    There was no objection from the mage''s escort group. The guide walked two steps quickly and put on flowers: "this is not very good. It''s against the rules..."


    But in my heart, there is no choice but to curse. If the cousins of the three uncles are relatives, then the Emperor Alexander, the emperor Bonaparte, and the great master Heinrich are all relatives. There is no family in the world. Where are the Three Kingdoms separated!


    Knowing that Fowles was a guest of honor, he had no choice but to follow closely.


    What no one knows is that the tallest towers that people look up to, the number of floors close to the space fissure above, and the spellcasters of all ages are watching the whereabouts of Fowles in their own unique way, either Hawkeye, or props or spiritual projection.


    "There are so many mage towers around him that he doesn''t notice anything else, but he pays attention to Alexander''s envoy tower. Is this a coincidence? Or on purpose? " Wearing the crown of double Dharma, the elder projected his white eyebrows.


    "It is natural that he came from Alexandria and was particularly impressed by his royal insignia?" Another silver white robe of the old projection said.


    "Tesla, do you think so? Even if he didn''t mean to, have you ever thought about how much trouble he would cause us if he got it? " The change of black robe is the master''s projection.A group of white haired old people cast their shadows, and their words are angry, but after a few seconds, all the disputes are gone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    When Fowles arrived at the embassy tower, the apprentice answered the door.


    "Tarry? Is Viscount Stanley there? "


    "The envoy is out. Please come back the next day if you have anything to do."


    "I just want to see..."


    "Sorry, we don''t even have the right to entertain outsiders when the envoy is away."


    Xxoo! Full of expectation, Fowles ran into a snuff of ashes, several inquiries fruitless, can only turn around and leave depressed.


    Behind him, the apprentice''s face appeared strange and said to himself: "this waste wood How did you come to Prague? "


    It was no accident that Fowles visited the embassy tower.


    When a bullet hits a target, it is called accident. When a bullet hits a star, it is inevitable in accident.


    Fowles came here with the equipment mentioned in Nicholas'' trade, which can resist almost all enchanting magic effects.


    Artifact! At least that''s what Fowles thought when he signed the contract with Nicholas. It was only when the deal was completed and the two men talked about it that he realized how much he had been cheated.


    The three countries are now in a period of peace, and there are rules in peacetime. They will have nothing to do with contacting feelings, exchanging secrets and so on.


    Of course, this is the name of Ming Di, which means exchanging prisoners of war, extraditing criminals, carrying some secrets along the way, and investigating the terrain. We have changed from open combat to covert fighting


    Although things are similar, the world is different from the other universes after all. For example, there is a school in magic called enchantment school, which can directly exert influence on human spirit.


    As long as there is an enchanter master at the mage guild level, there will be extreme information asymmetry. No matter what kind of prisoner falls into the master''s hands, he will certainly not be able to keep his memory of that acre, including when to wet the bed and when to start using the second function of that word. I''m afraid you will be asked clearly.


    Espionage work is so difficult to carry out, in addition, the two countries naturally have to study ways to confront it. The way of Alexander empire is to pray to the God of fair trial to obtain a kind of time limited amulet called true lies.


    When the amulet takes effect, it can block the effect of all enchanting magic on the wearer. Sometimes, it can distort the magic information intercepted by the opponent''s feedback according to his own will, for example, to judge whether what you just said is true or not.


    Although it was rare, it was not top secret. It had been in the memory of Fowles, but it was a pity that he lacked experience and was easily fooled by Nicholas.


    It is not difficult to ask tassau, the ambassador to Prague, for a true lie belt as a descendant of the Alexander empire of Fowles and the importance of the matter, but


    But the man who is in charge is not here! Man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s! With tears streaming down his face, Fowles did not dare to turn back and go on crying step by step.


    The tower in Tallinn district is divided into five rings from the inside to the outside. The most inner ring is the five magic towers which are only slightly shorter than the white twin towers. After listening to the guide''s introduction, Fowles knows that the five towers are respectively the territory of the five old stars of the mage guild.


    For the white twin towers, one is called the school tower, and the other is called the element tower. Finally, Fowles knew where the word "double" came from, which was built by the mage guild with all its human and material resources!


    Even the headquarters of the old nest, which is closely related to face, has to be built in such a way. It can be seen what kind of state has been reached in the dispute between schools and elements in the mage guild


    The tour guide explained while guiding. With tears in his heart and a smile on his face, he followed him like a weak willow.


    Fortunately, he walked like this after being squeezed out. Otherwise, no matter how good his acting skills are, he will be found out


    It''s a long way to go in Tallinn, Prague!


    From the inside, the buildings that look sharp and tall on the outside are actually magnificent and beyond people''s imagination.


    Even the holy temple of Alexandria, the martyrs'' shrine of Bonaparte Empire, could not be compared with this kind of vast and open space.


    The transparent white ground seems to be carved from beautiful jade. There is no gap in the middle, and there is no dust on it. This is the case with the ground and the walls and columns.


    Overlooking the crystal window of Prague, the sky is blue. Under the sky, there is a space gap at the top of the magic tower, which looks like a luminous jungle.


    In such an open and secluded hall, the current chairman of the mage association with the crown of double Dharma slowly opened his mouth: "what should I do now? Is it hard or soft? "


    Fowles is just a small person, but the abandoned island is a big event. When the little people master the key to solve the big events, they naturally become the focus of the magic guild, and even cause the five old stars to watch.


    Seeing the birds in the net, the fish are on the hook. Although some of the big people watching have been fighting for a long time, they all unconsciously feel a little relaxed.


    "I don''t have any opinions. I''ll do whatever I want." The elemental mage of Dahongpao said.


    "I think it''s better not to..." With a protective badge, the only female elder projection also slowly opened his mouth.Although the chairman of the mage guild has great authority, it is not a one word hall after all. In addition to the president, the other four five old star members who have the right to use the five towers in the inner ring are also in charge of important forces in the magic guild and have their own influence.


    Before finishing the old female saying, she was interrupted by the projection of the red robe elemental Mage: "Rachel, you women are too soft hearted! Since you are against it, I am in favor of it. Let''s draw one to one. "


    Heinrich nodded: "as tunguss said, one vote for one vote, Buffon and Tesla, what are your opinions?"


    "whatever you do, you has the final say." Tesla in the silver robe replied without thinking.


    Elder Buffon pondered for a moment, felt the gaze of the people, especially Heinrich, and nodded: "well, let''s make it hard, in case it''s too late."


    The fate of the little man was decided in such a chat!


    Buffon''s voice floated to another place by anonymous way: "sorry, old friend. Rachel and I have not changed the situation. Tesla followed Heinrich''s lead. Tungus voted against him because of his ranking with Rachel. We should be more strategic... "


    Unknown place, an equally long sigh was sent back: "old friend, in the future, you will know that this ticket is not for me, but for yourself In any way, if you didn''t vote for it, you chose the wrong side! "


    "What do you mean?" Buffon''s face changed slightly. After a moment, he thought of something, "are you in the Star Tower of Nostradamus?"


    Nostradamus, head of the Presbyterian order of the sorcerers'' guild, and President of the association of prophets.


    From overhead covetous, big people about their own survival, Fowles did not know a bit, he was just standing on the ground floor of the lightning tower flashing silver light.


    In order to make a complete set of tricks, it is a great loss of physical strength to do the whole set of tricks with wild orchid.


    the planned encounter with Nicholas was realized because the absence of the actor ended up without a disease, which was a great spiritual damage


    The double blow, with Forrest''s tenacious will, was also a little hazy.


    Yuan Ye Lan and Fanny are left outside the third ring road. The mage guards guard the tower gate, and the guide informs him. Fowles, leaning against the gorgeous and clean wall of the hall, takes a nap inadvertently. He doesn''t even notice when the other person approaches him.


    Feeling being watched, Fowles suddenly woke up and saw an ordinary face. A man in his thirties or forties had a face that he would never find when he entered the stream of people.


    Although the public, very strange, there is something attractive on this face, so that Fowles can not help noticing his ordinary, ordinary, his eyebrows arc, and even forget to observe the person''s dress.


    For Fowles, who has a camera like memory, this is a rare condition!


    A little dazed, Fowles shook his head and focused more on the man''s face.


    A little surprise flashed on his ordinary face and disappeared immediately. His whole face was suddenly more vivid, and his eyes were shining. It was like two small black whirlpools that could draw people''s consciousness into it.


    And it''s not just consciousness. In the hazy hazy, Fowles felt that his consciousness had been touched and pulled back and forth by an external force


    Inhalation consciousness? Stir up the sea of knowledge? Enchanting magic?!


    I had a discussion with Nicholas about this before I came here, but when I really faced it, Fowles had to struggle for two or three rounds to understand it!


    "Mage guild, I think it means" two middle fingers "you Furiously, he finally squeezed out the words of sadness and indignation from his teeth!


    He was really angry. In the face of his little man, the giant mage guild didn''t even talk about it. He just forced him to go whoring without paying for prostitutes!


    Fury only once, Fowles immediately wake up, is also of course ah, in the other party''s eyes fart is not, don''t bully yourself to bully who to go?


    In any case, you can''t be taken away by the person in front of you. The secret in your mind, whether it''s about the abandoned island or about your own crossing, must not be mastered by the other party!


    Fowles clenched his teeth and began to strain his mind to keep it awake.


    If the brain is a cup, the sea of knowledge in the brain is the water in the cup, and the memory in the brain is also contained in the cup.


    If you want to get it, you can break the cup, but you have to take the risk that the contents of the cup will be broken. Therefore, the safer way is to shake the glass and stir the water in the cup. Maybe you can turn out the memory you want. This is what the public face does.


    So what Fowles had to do was try to keep the glass stable, to keep the water in the cup from boiling.


    "Can you decipher the secret of the abandoned island?" The public face felt almost the same, and lost no time to ask questions."I can break your mother''s fault. You are actually the illegitimate son of Laozi, and you have never known it?" Said Fowles, gnashing his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    After listening to Fowles''s provocative words, some anger flashed in the eyes of the public, and the idea of stirring up the sea of knowledge became stronger and stronger


    In the past, holding the cup was just shaking, but now the cup is in the hand, shaking in the right direction, shaking backward, swinging round, swinging around the corner


    Don''t say that there is a handful of water in the cup, even if it is a piece of ice, this shaking method will melt off.


    Fortunately, the sea is neither water nor ice!


    His violent shaking method may be effective for others, but it is not so effective for people with firm consciousness and various ideas like Fowles.


    In Fowles''s mind, two complete thoughts and several incomplete thoughts went forward separately, forming a thick rope, which tightly bound the core of his mind.


    The sea of his consciousness is turbulent, and his mind fluctuates in it. After all, the sea is not the real sea, and the core of his idea is not a real ship.


    If a ship really capsizes, it will break, and the person who controls it will slide down from the ship''s hull. If the ship knows the sea, it will not drown if it capsizes, unless the hull is broken.


    However, when the ship''s hull is broken, the thoughts inside the ship will also be fragmented. What the mage guild wants is definitely not there!


    The skill of breaking the mark is the synthesis of a series of mathematical skills. If the sea of knowledge is broken and the subject consciousness of Fowles is dissipated, it will be like pieces of a sailboat. If you want to make it work, you have to stick the pieces of the ship together. It''s too difficult!


    However, at this moment, Fowles did not think so much. Despair, anger and hatred had filled him deeply, which made him lose his mind completely. He had only one idea and burned all the stones and stones!


    At this moment, his state of knowing the sea is almost a copy of his usual meditation. He tries to spread his thoughts and confine the magic power in the sea to himself.


    The smaller the gap left, the more stable the central area of the idea is, and the more it can withstand the storm.


    The difference is that the ordinary super magic enhancement is once and for all. Knowing the sea is the magic fish, and the idea is the fishing line of thinking. If you want to lift the fish from the water, the fishing line can''t be too tight. If you want to lift the fish from the water, the fishing line can''t be too tight. If you want to do it once, it will consume the strength of the fish to struggle, and then you can catch it.


    But at present, how could Fowles have the mind to pay attention to the tightness of the rope and whether the string would break?


    He strained the rope with all his heart, and did not dare to relax at all. His face twitched slightly because of the mental tension. The blood gathered quickly in the head and face due to the powerful pumping of the heart, and his face was dyed red.


    "How dare you scold me?" There was a chill in the public''s face. The red charcoal fire met with a cold wind. The chill could freeze the ice in the corner of Fowles''s eyes and eyebrows: "tell me the truth. Why can we solve the secret of the abandoned island? How did we do it?"


    "Oh The agitation of magic washes the sea of knowledge, and indirectly stimulates the brain. Gradually, Fowles''s words are not clear. He can only launch the only feasible counterattack with the most direct words.


    "I dare to speak hard..." The public face disdain of the mouth, the same question repeated several times, get the same answer.


    Although the public face was angry, at first it was quite relaxed, and even had some ideas. Once it penetrated into the mind of Fowles and mastered his divine consciousness, how to give the boy a little bitter taste.


    But gradually he found out that although the boat was a small sampan, it was extremely strong. Perhaps it could not cross the river and cross the sea. Its firmness was comparable to that of a submarine. It was as solid as a turtle in its shell when the waves were rolling and upside down.


    "Oh The public''s face was angry and cold, and his voice went straight into the sea of knowledge.


    He was so angry that he was no longer worried about breaking the boat, and he was determined to make Fowles yield.


    This time, Forster really suffered, a cold hum, as if there was a bomb in his brain, and then countless small setbacks began to beat in his brain, and the pain was tearing his heart and lungs!


    Moreover, the pain not only exceeded people''s endurance limit, but also caused a significant physiological reaction. Blood gushed from his nose, mouth, eyes and ears, making his face miserable and terrifying, just like the character in a horror movie.


    "Ah Unable to resist the oppression, affect the mind of the pain, Fowles gathered the strength of the whole body, the more tense the string in his mind, the more tense the more tight


    However, no matter how strong the bowstring is, it will break in the end!


    "Bang!" I don''t know whether the voice rings in the void. Anyway, the agitation of the public face in Fowles''s mind lost the focus in a moment.


    It''s like sleeping on the pillow, swinging the fist and swinging the air, and the body of the public face is inclined forward, and then the balance is restored.


    The balance of the body has been restored, but the public face and heart are "cluttering" for a moment! It''s broken. Is it really broken?


    The essence of enchantment magic is to invade the sea of knowledge. By controlling the operation of the sea of knowledge and controlling the operation of human brain, it is not to replace the human brain after destroying it.


    All the functions of the body, after all, are realized by brain reflection. The other party''s body system is out of order, the house is broken, and the enchantment system is magic. This foreign family can''t live in it either!This boy is really stubborn! As hard as stone, they would rather burn with jade than reveal the secret of mind Unfortunately


    The public''s face was shaking his head in secret. In the sea of knowledges of Fowles, a rebound force came out in vain.


    Is the power all two-way? The public face exerts a force on Fowles, and it is bound to bear the rebound of others. But the strange thing is This rebound is even stronger than just now.


    It''s not that the quantity is strong. The total amount of this rebound force is almost the same, but the quality has improved. It''s like the slap in the past, but now it''s replaced by fist.


    Eh? This is The public frowned and went deep into the sea of Forster again, and finally felt In the core of Forster''s knowledge of the sea, the strong and powerful leap came out!


    This guy, this guy is upgrading! People''s faces and hearts were terrified, and consciousness almost came out of the sea of Forster''s knowledge.


    He is an enchanter master trained by the mage guild. He specializes in magic peeping, invading the sea of knowledge and controlling ideas. He has seen a lot of stubborn spellcasters who are willing to burn jade and stone instead of being controlled, but For example, there are fewer cases of Tang ran upgrading in the process because of torture.


    From the tutor, I heard that there were several cases in history!


    If The public face knows that, just a day ago, if Fowles had just been promoted one level, he would have been surprised to say nothing.


    The public face was astonished, but to this kind of person, he and the tutor''s attitude is the same, of course, perseverance is worthy of respect, but its own magic level, is really beyond the eye


    The third level magic is absolutely the limit. This kind of person has never mastered the fourth level magic. Maybe it is because of their stubbornness and their slow response to the magic net is disgusting!


    With a little respect, and a little disdain, the public face once again intruded into the mind of Fowles! I didn''t notice that there was a slight difference in the appearance of Fowles


    Because promotion, compared with the previous round of knowledge sea, now again narrowed a circle.


    If the original knowledge of the sea can be called the sea, then it can only be regarded as a great lake after yesterday. As for the present day, it is a bit reluctant to call a lake!


    In the process of promotion, low-quality magic is compressed and sublimated. With daily meditation and magic training, the scale of sea awareness will gradually fill and recover.


    But Fowles is upgrading too fast, and the spare space is not replenished, so that the space shrinks sharply


    Of course, the magic of the sea has become more and more intense. At the earliest time, it was as cool as fog. After upgrading yesterday, the fog became more and more like a veil. Now, it is thick milk.


    The core of the transformed sea of knowledge is still in the process of promotion. It needs to wait until the jump stops and the scale and concentration of the magic power are stable before the promotion is completed.


    The sudden change of promotion made Fowles get a precious short rest, but it was only a moment.


    When the public face reacts, the wave of magic suddenly covers the sky over the sea of Forster


    There is a big gap between the two people in terms of rank. Knowing overseas Fowles has no resistance at all, so you can still stick to the sea for several rounds.


    Really Just a few rounds!


    Although Fowles, who was promoted to the public, had never been exposed to the public face, he had heard from his tutor and had his own experience on how to deal with it.


    Promotion of the level to the sea of knowledge is just like changing the container, pouring the original glass of water into a basin. When is it better to find out the brand in the water and control the dominant power of the whole sea of knowledge?


    The divine consciousness of the public face turns into a big net, which covers the shrinking and leaping core of consciousness!


    Damn it! Fowles, who had just taken a breath, did not care how severe his headache was, how dim his eyes were, how thundering drums were in his ears, and his vision was as red as blood


    Even if the eardrum has burst and his eyes are completely red with blood, he just withstood the desperate torture and released his divine consciousness again. Before the big net fell, he reinforces the sea of knowledge into a ball again!


    The sea of knowledge stopped rising and shrinking, and closed like an egg shell again. New containers appeared ahead of time to isolate the big net from the outside!


    "Either kill me now, or You just wait to die At this moment, his body, which was still crumbling, stood upright.


    The real canthus are about to crack. Along the corner of the eye, you can clearly see the broken blood


    At this time, Fowles has lost consciousness, but an indomitable will supported him, so that he can still stand here, can put down the cruel words.


    The ferocious face of Fowles made the public face unable to help shivering.


    After the shiver, the public face was a little shy and angry, and was about to take it down with more effort. However, under the color of blood, Fowles''s eyebrows and hair began to turn white at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there were many wrinkles on his eyelids. It seemed that in the past few decades, Fowles had grown old in his twenties or twenties.The change doesn''t start from this moment, but it''s not until this moment that the public face notices!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    From this chapter, he began to receive training in Lu Academy.


    Many authors have written their feelings. I don''t know how to write. Let''s read books directly to see if they have any effect.


    This chapter is about the reading of Lu Yuan code --


    "jealous appearance?" The faces of the public were startled.


    People are the people who are blessed by God. However, the race of people is really excellent. It is excellent to Some people''s endowments, some people''s talents, even the gods will envy the degree.


    Therefore, when some cultivation talents, some gifted guys, because of some opportunities, just like a rocket to advance in a short period of time, it will often trigger the curse from the gods - jealousy.


    Their bodies will age rapidly, their organs will fail, their energy will be exhausted, their magic will break, their brains will fall into chaos, and they will die in a few days


    This is a phenomenon that is only recorded in ancient books and rarely seen in the real world. Moreover, all people who have such symptoms will


    The public face and heart were suspicious. A little check of the consciousness in Fowles''s mind made it clear at the moment that, stimulated by himself, the sea of knowledge had begun a new round of contraction.


    He''s promoted again! If you could only release level 2 magic, you can now release level 4 magic. Of course The premise is that he can live free from jealousy.


    If the public face knew that before yesterday, Fowles had to use super magic means to release secondary magic, it would certainly have a more intuitive understanding of the generation of jealousy.


    The consciousness was withdrawn from Fowles'' mind, and the public face could not help but report the situation.


    Fowles has lost consciousness. Under the influence of jealousy, his brain will be in a mess. Even level 9 divination may not work. The enchanting magic of the public face just stepped into the master level, not to mention.


    If you fail, you will fail. Torture so many people every year. Enchanting magic is not everything. The public face knows better than anyone else.


    Unfortunately, he knew that the top leaders of the magic guild were not so clear, or they were not willing to know: "what! The boy was forced into promotion, triggering jealousy? " A faint invisible and visible light flashed by, and the unknown means detected the situation at the bottom of the tower, "it''s really..."


    If thunder roars directly in the heart of the public face, the magic wave stirred up. Although the public face has already reached the level of MAGE master, they are also frightened: "what do you eat! This boy is the only key to the secret of the abandoned island. Isn''t he telling you to be careful when you are interrogating him, and not to damage his people? "


    "I..." The public face felt aggrieved and was about to argue. In vain, they turned pale and said, "the only key? You mean... "


    "Crack!" I don''t know which mage''s tower''s space cracks in vain, and the blazing light like lightning burst, illuminating the entire Tallinn area of Prague.


    The demons who tried to pass through the cracks struggled and cried out in the powerful boundary of the mage guild. Finally, they disappeared in the crevasse, leaving behind a bloody phantom cut by the space fissure and a faint unyielding wail.


    I don''t know when the sky has changed color.


    With the passing of the unknown demon, big raindrops from the sky crackled down, just like the mood of the public face at the moment


    His interrogation task was sudden, and the superior only told him that a guy who had mastered the secret of the abandoned Island wanted to be enchanted and inquired, but he neither said that the boy was the only one, let alone that he must be killed.


    "Nonsense!" "Martin, Martin, it seems that you are still in a hurry to replace your tutor Take care of the boy. I''ll talk to the other four elders to see if I can alleviate your mistakes. "


    "Thank you, elder two. Thank you so much..." Martin, the face of the crowd, was trembling with gratitude, but turning around, he could not conceal the malice in his eyes.


    Linnaeus? Buffon! You''re a red fruit trap It''s just that we want the Buffon family to completely master the key positions of the super magician group. I won''t let you tear down the bridge. We''re not finished!


    The public face cast their eyes on Fowles


    In the hall of the twin towers, the other four members of the old star looked at the gray sky outside the crystal window.


    The torrential rain fell like a waterfall. The white water splashed on the ground of the square and on the wall of the tower, making the whole Tallinn area covered with a layer of white rain and fog. The space gaps above the hundreds of MAGE towers flickered like beacon fire and thunder.


    Second elder Linnaeus? Buffon''s voice echoed in the hall: "Martin is still too young! He messed it up... "


    "Screwed up?" Five elders Tungus wondered, "how could it be messed up? Killed? "


    Death is not a mess in this world


    "More trouble than death, of course!" Linnaeus? Buffon''s old face was bitter, "the boy was forced to upgrade two levels by him, and there was a sign of jealousy!"


    "A sign of jealousy! How can it be! " All the elders took back their sight to the crystal window.


    I have heard of it vaguely. I''ve heard about it. It''s rare and normal to get promoted continuously, but Jealousy was triggered by the escalation of interrogation. All the people present were well-informed. The guild of mages was founded for more than 4000 years, so it seems that there is no such record in historical books!Dead with resurrection can be simply resurrected, but God is jealous Five old stars fell into silence.


    "The abandoned Island stretches across the East China Sea, blocking the shipping from the Federation of the East China Sea to gro island for more than a thousand years. This problem must be solved!" Heinrich''s voice was firm and his eyes were firm I''m the only one to do it myself. "


    "Your honor


    "Don''t worry. It''s been 18 years since Boyle''s case. It''s been 18 years since Boyle''s case. It''s not easy to have this opportunity to verify whether my research over the past 18 years is effective, even if I risk offending the gods... "


    "Yes Fourth, elder Lin? In Buffon''s eyes, the flow of inexplicable emotions is uncertain.


    Pain! It''s so painful!!!


    In his confusion, Fowles kept having nightmares.


    He dreamt that his body was crushed into Rouge from head to foot, while he watched helplessly, his toes, legs, thighs, lower body A little bit stripped from his body;


    he dreamed that a big fire was burning on his body, burning for several days and nights, and his flesh and blood were burning from burning aroma to being dried like charcoal;


    he dreamed that he was in the infinite darkness, unable to move, unable to breathe, could not see any light, hear any sound, and did not know how long it lasted How long


    This is his first dream. No, to be exact, even the first sleep after crossing. The former sleep was realized by meditation.


    Through the torment over and over again, Fowles, trapped in the nightmare, has a little hard contact with the control of his body, as if he was a nightmare. After struggling, he finally got rid of it.


    "Ah After a exclamation, Fowles wakes up. The scene is covered with light blood, just like some scenes in a nightmare.


    His first thought when he woke up was that he could still wake up?


    The second thought is, the original nightmare is true, the body really good pain!


    From top to bottom, every inch of skin is soaked in strong acid. What is more unbearable than soaking in strong acid is that not only the surface pain of the body, but also the strong acid is soaked into the bones, skin, muscles, bones, internal organs Pain, numbness, itching


    Fowles''s body shrank into a ball and gasped, touching his lungs. An unbearable itch spread from his lungs, which made people want to cut off the skin, tear the muscles, and put his hand into the lung cavity, where he could scratch a few.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible. The itch eventually turned into a severe cough, and a series of coughs sounded. The quilt in front of Fowles was suddenly red, just like a cherry blossom blooming in time, brilliant and sad.


    The sound of coughing startled another in the room. The woman in the robe came at a gallop. Before the man came near, the noble and elegant air in the wind had eased the pain of Fowles.


    "Uncle, are you awake?" The voice of a woman''s voice is not pleasant, but it has a penetrating power. The peace and tranquility of religion that makes people respect each other, "qiukeriter knocks on wengde!"


    The magic spell was solemn and solemn, and the holy light fell on Fowles, especially the lungs. Under the mysterious power of life and death, Fowles'' cough lasted for a while, and finally subsided.


    "Am I not dead yet? Where is this? " Not noticing the woman''s address, Fowles asked weakly. His mind was not clear.


    Now he feels as if he has returned to the state where his predecessor was stabbed at the beginning of crossing. His body is extremely weak, which leads to the confusion of his mind.


    The woman looked at him pitifully: "of course, it''s the mage guild. This is the first aid center of the Shenguan mage group. "


    She thought that Fowles had been hurt so badly that he was out of his mind: "uncle, are you a fool? Can it induce jealousy? " The woman''s words are not polite, but her manner and tone make life not a trace of antipathy.


    Jealousy? Fowles was puzzled and searched his memory. A sharp pain came in his mind. He could not help groaning.


    "Don''t think hard, don''t use magic for a while!" The woman told in a hurry.


    Although he was envious of his predecessor, he was still jealous of the bottom of his memory. Maybe he never found out about his predecessor?


    Jealousy? God is jealous! Are you jealous? As soon as he closed his eyes, he ran into meditation. His eyes were red as blood. If he was jealous, that is to say, he had upgraded?


    "No!" In the woman''s exclamation, he enters meditation, and his head is like a fountain. The blood flows out of his eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth, and instantly turns his head into a blood gourd.


    "Uncle, didn''t I tell you that you can''t use magic until you are healed?" The woman was so helpless that she quickly recited the mantra and slowly stopped the death of Fowles. "How can you still be like a child when you are so old?"


    Drenched with hot blood, his chaotic brain became clear, and Fowles gradually began to remember what happened to himHow naive! What a childish thing! Fowles was deeply ashamed of his actions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    What I am facing is the mage guild, a large and first-class organization in the world!


    If there is no matching strength to trade with such existence, what can be the result except being swallowed by one mouthful?


    I even hope that as long as you make an appearance of excessive wine and lust, people and animals are harmless, the mage guild will despise itself and find opportunities


    Childish, very childish!


    Forrest deeply reflected on himself, his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit in order to upgrade, and his ignorance that he thought he could trade with the mage guild


    But After talking for a while, Fowles gradually found some mistakes, such as The blood color that lingered in front of my eyes all the time.


    At the beginning, Fowles thought that it was a color painted on the walls of the torture chamber in order to create psychological pressure on the prisoners. When his vision became clear, he found that the style and decoration of his room were not likely to be red.


    Another important evidence is that the blood color that enveloped the vision became more and more intense after he entered the sea of knowledge in Dingjin, so strong that he could almost see the blood vein surging in it.


    "My eyes..." Fowles hesitated to realize the crux of the problem.


    "Uncle, how did your eyes turn red?" At the same time, the goddess officer who took the towel to wipe the blood stains asked in surprise.


    It''s really the eye problem! But Uncle? It''s not the first time Fowles has heard the term, but it''s the first time he''s put his energy into it, "the mirror."


    "No!" The goddess''s voice was late again.


    Although the mirror shadow technique is equipped with magic, it only reads the mantra to trigger the equipment, and the head of Fowles "chirps" blood and becomes a blood gourd again.


    But Four illusions of his true appearance appeared near the bed, and he watched them


    Their faces were old, wrinkles loomed, their hair was bloody from the root to the middle, and their eyes were red like ghosts.


    Between the eyebrows and expressions, these illusions still have the outline of Fowles, but It''s not like that. It seems that I''m 20 or 30 years old.


    "This is Am I now? " Fowles felt one of the illusions, which disappeared in the moment he touched. "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "It wasn''t long before Three days It was not the goddess officer who answered Fowles, but the bloody old woman who pushed the door and walked in. "If you can trigger jealousy without death, young man, you should be satisfied. There are not many for thousands of years."


    "Young man..." The goddess officer was surprised and opened her eyes.


    In fact, his hair is white, and his eyes are red, because of the internal congestion. By comparing with the old woman''s hair and eyes, Fowles suddenly realized that he laughed: "to live depends on what kind of living method it is. If you live like a wild animal in a cage or a prisoner in a prison, it''s better to die!"


    "If you don''t have freedom, you''d rather die..." The old woman chewed the words of Fowles, but she didn''t know what she thought of. The sadness flashed through her face.


    "How can you think so, young man?" The old woman raised her head and wanted to say something. She waved her staff and motioned the goddess to go out.


    The goddess officer slightly pursed her lips, but still obedient out of the door.


    "Young man, I will be here to apologize for the mage guild!" When the goddess official closed the door, the old woman said back.


    "Apologize to me?" Fowles did.


    "Yes." The old woman said, "Martin, that child, oh, the torturer you met, has just taken over the post of torture officer of the super magician group. He is young and eager to make contributions. We are all busy preparing for your welcome party. Unexpectedly, the child ran downstairs secretly and then... "


    It is indeed an old-fashioned force that can coexist with Alexander and Bonaparte. The Kungfu of turning hands for clouds and hands for rain has come to an end. As soon as it is found that it is hard to do so, he immediately finds a scapegoat and begins to soften his kung fu. He really thinks he is a fool!


    Even if you are a fool, you should understand something when you are playing like this! Fowles disdained to think of, but the deepest heart, but a deep sigh of relief, at least, his deepest secret has not been revealed!


    At the end of Martin''s interrogation, Fowles could not remember whether he was in a coma or was successfully invaded by the other party and got the secret. Until now, a heart was finally put down.


    "Even if you want to apologize, should you give me your identity before you apologize?" he said


    The old woman''s face was silent, and the superior''s authority was immediately revealed. However, that kind of pressure was cleverly concealed by her: "young man, it seems that you still have a lot of resentment in your heart, but That''s understandable. I really forgot to introduce myself


    "My name is Rachel? At present, Carson is the fourth elder in the mage guild, and he is also the head of the sorcerer group. "


    Rachel? Carson, it''s her! Fowles suddenly realized that she was the only woman among the five old stars, the No.1 master of the protection department in the mage Association, and a rare female patriarch in the powerful families of the East China Sea Federation.The mage guild sent this one to explain to himself. It''s really face saving! If you put it in front of it, it might really make Fowles float around, but now, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Do you know, young man? Knowing your situation, the president Heinrich personally to save you with the ultimate water therapy! There are only a few powers in the world that can save you from jealousy, and Lord Heinrich is one of them


    "Help? I am saved in this way? " Fowles pointed to the old mirror shadow around him, which was ironic.


    "The general promotion of the mage''s body will be greatly weak, not to mention jealousy. Don''t worry. It''s only temporary. Although you have a good rest here, the mage guild will use the best herbs and send the best nursing staff to try to make you recover... "


    That''s good. Isn''t it house arrest in disguise? After being tortured by enchantment, Fowles''s perception of the mage guild was reduced to the extreme. His sarcastic words were supposed to be blurted out, and a sudden instinct stopped him.


    What are you doing? Can aimless swearing solve the problem?


    I have fallen into the present field because of a childishness. Do you want to continue?


    Forster was just used to the rational thinking of procedure. After his reincarnation, his EQ was a little low, but he was not a fool. Once he thought about some problems clearly, he immediately suppressed his anger with incomparable calmness: "I need the magic charm of" true lies "provided by Alexander''s ambassador tower."


    "No problem. We''ll send someone to apply right away." Rachel? Carson replied without blinking.


    "I ask for severe punishment of the horse sting who disobeyed orders and put me in danger"


    "how are you going to punish him?" Rachel? Carson pondered.


    "I don''t know, what kind of punishment can be compared with jealousy?"


    "This Martin is an important cadre of the super magician group, not my direct subordinate... "


    "You can go back and discuss with his immediate superior, but don''t tell me when he goes on business or runs away with fear of guilt. It''s just that he''s not in the mage guild. It''s too clumsy."


    "Well, I''ll go back and discuss it. Is there anything else..."


    The sound in the room, through some tiny cracks, reaches the outside of the room. These sounds are gathered by some containers, such as a huge face, so it can be heard by ordinary people.


    "So it is? This guy is not the envy triggered by himself, but forced by torture! He is not originally white hair and red eyes, but is caused by jealousy No one told me that! " The goddess officer put down the basin with a puzzled face and walked out of the next room.


    "I didn''t hear anything, nothing, really!" While walking, the goddess officer joined hands to pray, and the expression on his face changed from the joy of hearing the secret information to the peace and tranquility peculiar to the clergy.


    The change of expression is not complete yet. Far ahead, a public face is coming in a hurry.


    "Hi, Rebecca, I heard that the boy is awake?" Although the tone of the public face is relaxed, it is hard to hide the heavy look.


    The goddess''s face quickly regressed back: "I said how can you run here in two or three days these days, sisters even bet you this..." Goddess, you''re in trouble


    The public''s face and body shook and stopped in front of the goddess official: "what''s wrong with me? I have always been an honest and honest man, and I have to do things according to my own work... "


    "You are greedy and rash to advance. Before the decision of the upper level is issued, you rush up in a hurry. It''s not your fault. Who will it be? They''re quitting now, so I''m going to trouble you with the roll call! "


    "Greedy for merit and rash progress?" The public''s face and eyes narrowed, "is it the four elders who are speaking in it now?"


    The goddess hesitated and did not answer, but from the look on her face, Martin had the answer, and turned and left.


    Female relatives, the Academy of these two elders have always been in collusion, a dog man and a woman, pity that they still have expectations of them, Zhong! Martin left in a fury.


    In the dark room, the prisoners, male and female, old and young, were bound by shackles and tied to the wall. If they were not covered with clothes, they would be the naked pigs hanging upside down in the slaughterhouse.


    The flame of the charcoal furnace was blazing, and the iron was red, emitting a burnt and unpleasant smell.


    The public face who sticks to the long whip is just like the strength of the whole body to dance a whip like a crazy Tiger


    The whip soaked in salt water whirled around, and the sound of piercing the air at the tip could be heard clearly. The whip tip, which could not be traced by the naked eye, passed over the prisoners mercilessly, bringing up a string of blood beads and piercing the eardrum one after another "Ouch "Hey, Gee!"


    It''s a living helltown soul song.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scars, like a


    What remains on the human body is the scar, the blood spot on the wall, becomes the witness of the crime here.


    There are a few unlucky guys, whiplash directly in the eye, the whole eye burst out, red blood and eyes, blue eyes white flow a face, miserable!


    The groan in the dark room was still earth shaking at first. With the whip shadow flying, it gradually subsided, and finally it was a dead silence


    Some people still breathe, some of them are soft, and they are not alive


    In the whole room, you can only hear the whips hitting the walls of human bodies or the sound of crisp or dull


    Unable to hear the frightening wail, Martin panted and put down his whip, sweating.


    It''s true that these people are prisoners, but there is no need to punish them. Most of their crimes have been judged and their punishment has been received or will be received.


    I don''t know when. It seems that after taking over the Inquisitor, whenever there is no way to vent his depression, Martin will instinctively come to this room and select some people from the prisoners to play this bloody and cruel game.


    The voice stopped, and the instructions from the supervisor to clean up the mess were clearly given. Several subordinates of Martin walked into the cell with fear.


    Following the present one for some time, they have come to understand the moody boss''s style.


    The unprecedented mess in the cell clearly outlines the outline of the impending tyrannical volcano. At this time, if you make a small mistake, it will be doomed!


    Everyone is holding a handful of sweat. They are very careful not to make any mistakes. They are just like robots who set the program. They untie the prisoners, distinguish the living and the dead. The living ones are sent to the treatment center, and the dead ones are sent to the same place.


    In the dead silence, the voice of the woman''s dissolute and dissolute voice was particularly obvious: "who in the end caused our supervisor to make such a big fire?"


    The woman did not know when she came behind Martin. Her beautiful hands, painted with red cardamom, slid slowly over Martin''s back and shoulder to the underdeveloped chest of the mage, and smoothed the sweat drops of Martin.


    Martin narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the woman''s touch. The thunder like ferocity of his subordinates was completely gone. He breathed slowly, and his face showed a wry smile: "angry? How dare I! Even if I want to, I have to have the courage to... "


    The woman''s eyes with a complex inexplicable light, passing through the pulled out or alive or dead bodies, hands slightly pause, changed a kind of tone: "what happened?"


    In front of this woman, Martin finally poured out the feelings that could not be revealed in front of her subordinates, as if she had found a channel to vent.


    He went from the second elder Linnaeus? Buffon ordered himself to interrogate Fowles, but he didn''t tell himself the importance of the other party. Talking about the promotion of Fowles'' interrogation, which triggered jealousy, President Heinrich personally saved the man''s life. When he heard that the man woke up, he was quite reluctant to bear with himself


    Of course, what he worries most is that the information he carries is too great. In order to get the information, the mage guild will sacrifice itself for intelligence.


    The woman behind her has been listening quietly. When she heard Martin say that Fowles has the ability to crack the information shielding of abandoned Island, she has a contemptuous smile in her eyes, which is hard to hide, and she is obviously not convinced.


    It was a pity that Martin turned his back to her and could not see the look in her eyes worth pondering.


    "Something is wrong..." When Martin finished the whole thing, the woman shook her head gently and said quietly.


    "What''s wrong?" Martin wondered.


    "Let me ask you, do you have an old grudge with the second elder who leads the super mage group?"


    Martin frowned and shook his head. "No, I didn''t dare to..."


    "A new feud?"


    "Not so much more! The time I have taken over as the director of torture is limited, and I still haven''t leveled the bottom. How dare I blow up the thorns at the top! "


    "There is no old grudge or new feud. Then, after getting rid of you, are there any people who can replace you?" The woman asked again.


    Martin thought for a long time again, and then shook his head: "it seems that there is no The enchantment Department has always been dominated by the tutor. Some of the tutor''s students may be able to replace me, but If they sneak up with the two elders, they can''t hide my eyelid. What''s more, since he can win over others, why don''t he come to me first? I''d rather lean back on a big tree to enjoy the cool


    The woman patted her hand gently, which was clear and beautiful: "this is it. The second elder has no old or new hatred with you, and there is no candidate under his hand to replace you. Why should he aim at you?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, why would he be so hard on me? It''s just a design trap


    "I can''t guess, but I think If it''s not about you, it''s about what you do? Take a good look. This is the problem. " The woman''s jade finger dipped in her red lips, and her pink tongue gently explored, and she licked and moved slowly on Martin''s back."It''s about what I did..." Martin first pondered and shivered for several times, but he could not calm down to think. He grabbed the head of the woman''s monster with his backhand, "you little goblin, let me calm down!"


    He had a vague speculation in his mind, but he felt that the speculation was too absurd, instinctively overturned it, "it is not possible to investigate this kind of thing in a day or two, my disaster is imminent, this pass will not be able to hold on, I am afraid there is a heart to verify, unable to return to heaven!"


    "You can''t make it on your own. Would it be nice if someone helped you?" The woman''s eyebrows were like, "you men, just like I am now. Isn''t it good..."


    "Is someone going to support me? The second elder wants to mess with me. Who can cover me? " Martin grinned bitterly.


    "Yes! If the two elders want to mess with you, who can cover you? " Words as like as two peas are identical, which are quite different from women''s mouths.


    Martin was stunned at the words: "you mean The elder? " The answer is simple and clear. It is beyond the two elders'' pressure that he does not accept. In the whole mage Association, it is naturally the elder Heinrich.


    "No, I can''t. After all, the president is from element origin..." Although he had guessed the answer, Martin shook his head again and again.


    "If the two elders are aimed at you, when it comes to life and death, do you still have to worry about such boring things as the struggle between schools and elements?" The woman sneered at the words.


    Her words are persuasive, but the dispute between school and element has been deeply rooted in the blood, bone marrow and soul of the caster. Martin hesitated for a long time and finally shook his head: "I''ll think about it again..."


    Mud that can''t hold up the wall! The woman scolded secretly in her heart, but on her face she was smiling intimately. Her slender hand moved down slowly. She grabbed something and teased her: "it seems that the anger of the officer in charge hasn''t finished. Do you want me to..."


    Looking at the woman''s enchanting eyes, Martin''s heart was hot, and the living spring palace in the dark room was on the stage. With an extremely powerful spiritual connection, he went straight into Martin''s mind: "Martin, come here for a minute!"


    It''s only linnai who can do this kind of thing in the strict mage guild? Buffon alone, even the great elder Heinrich could not do it.


    There is no way. The top five old stars of the guild have their own subordinates. They don''t interfere with each other. Martin''s group has always been placed under the name of the two elders.


    "Zhong!" Martin swore that it was not the right time to summon him. He pushed the woman aside and began to clean up in a hurry.


    After washing the blood on his face, changing into clean clothes, and clearing up the cruelty of his face, he immediately turned back to the public face, and then came to Linnaeus as quickly as possible through the internal transmission system? The tower of change controlled by Buffon.


    The main chamber at the top of the tower of change is the mysterious existence of the entire mage guild.


    Martin pushed in the door with uneasiness. The door pressed the air and made a series of sharp or dull and changeable sounds, just like two elder Linnaeus? Buffon himself from the beginning to the end gives people the feeling of Yin Yang strange, mysterious.


    No, it''s more than Linnaeus? Bufeng alone, all the members of the Buffon family, were fine when they were young. If they were old and successfully promoted to the realm of great masters of change, they all seemed to have such a kind of virtue.


    Martin''s heart was full of reproach, and his face was not exposed. He steadily counteracted the slight and heavy pressure from the door and stepped into the room.


    "Martin, I''m so disappointed in you!" Entering the secret room of the two elders, this is the first word that the public faces.


    The voice is erratic, sometimes high and sharp, and sometimes deep and powerful, which makes it impossible to judge the age of the speaker, let alone where the voice comes from.


    As weird as the room itself.


    Instead of giving the gloomy Martin time to react, he continued in an uncertain voice: "maybe your professional knowledge is better than your tutor, but your tutor has been in charge of the guild torture for 40 years, and has never encountered such an embarrassing situation as you are today..."


    The second elder is standing at his desk. The room is full of magic antiques, including lighting lamps, mirrors and pictures on the wall But all of them are shrouded in a halo of light and darkness.


    A parrot with clever tongue repeated the words of two elders: "embarrassing situation! Embarrassing situation! " The voice is also high and low, strange and unpredictable.


    On the floor in the middle of the room is a precise planetarium. The stars belonging to the gods around the world are moving in their respective orbits driven by magic power. However, they are as fast and slow as the light and sound in this room!


    Linnaeus? Bufeng''s voice stopped for a moment, maybe not. It was just the psychological illusion of the strange room. He finally explained the reason: "after the treatment of the elder, the person you tortured three days ago woke up, and now you have to ask for trouble by name. I know why from an onlooker''s point of view, Martin, do you want to hear it? "


    "Please give me your advice." Martin said respectfully.


    "Because your tutor knows that no matter how important the secret the subject has, it will be valuable only when he is alive and able to tell it out How can a torturer make a trainee climb over his head? Even if you can''t get people to talk, can''t you... "The unspoken line is obviously "let him shut up". However, the whole paragraph of the second elder is actually four words - "kill people and kill their mouths".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets?


    It was a measure Martin had never considered, and a quick taste was simple and easy.


    If he had heard it a moment ago, perhaps he would have told Linnaeus? Buffon was so grateful for this.


    But the mood called preconceived in people''s heart is really strange. Do you understand Linnaeus? The meaning of Buffon, the words of the chamber woman could not help but rush into Martin''s mind.


    If it''s not for your people, then It''s about what you''re doing


    Martin chewed on the woman''s words, and compared with the suggestion in front of him, a certain thought which was absurd before suddenly became clear -- Linnaeus? Buffon wants Fowles to die.


    Yes, it must be! Before he deceived himself, it seemed that he was setting up a scam. In fact, he didn''t want to take advantage of his own hands to do away with that boy?


    The boy who forced himself induced jealousy. The task was actually completed very well, so linnai? Bufeng said at that time, he didn''t bother himself these days.


    It''s a pity that President Heinrich personally saved the boy with the ultimate water therapy, Linnaeus? Bufeng was deeply dissatisfied, so he summoned himself again, and wanted to continue to use his own hand to complete the unfinished work on the pretext of revenge.


    In contrast, Martin felt fresh and fresh. There was only one thing he didn''t quite understand


    That boy, Fowles, is just a small character. How can he provoke the two elders of the mage guild and make the old man treat him so painstakingly?


    Martin didn''t understand, but that must be the key to the whole thing!


    Hiding the fierce light in his eyes, Martin made an appearance of being taught modestly and quit Linnaeus with gratitude? Bufeng''s room, the discontent in the heart is like the waves.


    Everyone is on one side, and you are the boss and I am the subordinate. Is there anything I can do to help you to speak more clearly?


    Do you tell me plainly that it''s hard to get rid of that kid at trial? I''ve done it before. It''s not once or twice. I still disobey orders. Why do you hide it?


    Filled with indignation, Martin strode out of the tower of change and glanced at the blue water tower not far away. The words of the woman in the cell came to his mind "If the two elders want to mess with you, who can cover you?"


    Linnaeus? Buffon, it''s you who are unkind to me first. Don''t blame me for my injustice! Gnashing his teeth, Martin finally made a decision.


    Fowles''s days seem free and easy


    According to the mage guild, he came to trade, but unfortunately was misjudged.


    Since there was a misunderstanding, Fowles''s identity at the moment was not a prisoner, but a noble guest who could act at will in the mage guild!


    If you are not jealous, you will feel dizzy when you sit up in bed. It is even more impossible to stand up and walk around. Will the mage guild be so generous?


    Sitting in the courtyard of the most advanced sanatorium of the mage guild, with the breeze blowing and the smell of vanilla flowers blowing on his face and nose, Fowles squinted and enjoyed it, and thought ironically in his heart.


    The sun was shining overhead, but because the gaps in the space above Tallinn were changeable, the sunlight was blocked by these gaps and became the same wandering existence, reflected on the same cloudy and indefinite face of Fowles.


    The colorful spots sprinkled down from the sky, even the rainbow reflected by the water column of the Magic Fountain in the pond in the courtyard is wandering around like a living creature. This is the only "thunder light" in the afternoon of the mage guild in the world, which is a rare sight in the eyes of common people.


    Fowles couldn''t move himself. The reason why he came to the yard was Rebecca called a magic puppet and carried him out with the most advanced magic constructs.


    It''s the power of "free action", which is noble and luxurious, and symbolic to the extreme!


    The mage guild believed his lies. Fowles was not naive enough to believe them. At least After this, he will never again.


    "Can you really decipher the secrets of the abandoned island? How did you do it? Have you ever joined that organization before? No, the mage guild has sent at least a thousand elite undercover agents. None of them has successfully brought the information back... "


    "Oh, yes, I''m lucky."


    "By the way, I heard that you are a member of the Medici family. You come from Alexandria far away. I heard that people there believe in gods and go to church every rest day. Is that right? Whoa Nile, Lake Tiange, Babylon City, saints'' assembly hall, I really want to go there and have a look


    "It''s a fine day in Babylon. People in Prague like it. They look at Vienna and shout," I love you Rhine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although the group of deities and mages is the product of exchanging technology with Alexander, there are too few believers here. Even if we are not good at learning magic, we have to transfer here. There are not many true believers. ""When it comes to magic talent, sometimes I really envy such a genius as you. Jealousy is a dream beyond the reach of ordinary people like me."


    "In fact, it''s nothing more than diligence. I just spend my coffee drinking time drinking ale."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he woke up from the coma, Fowles did not realize that Rebecca, the goddess who looked quiet and peaceful, was a chatterbox.


    At first, when the goddess officer pushed him to go out, he thought it was a new interrogation method of the mage Association, through the seemingly casual but endless tiring bombing of the goddess officer.


    But slowly he found that the goddess officer was not intentional, born mouth idle just.


    Her topic of East and West, the average person can hardly keep up with her thinking speed, let alone the organization to answer.


    So at the end of the day, Fowles simply separated out an incomplete idea, chatting with the goddess one sentence after another, making a look of dull mind and indistinct consciousness, while the rest quietly escaped into the sea of knowledge.


    He couldn''t use magic, he couldn''t think hard. The trauma in his brain was far from healing, so Fowles needed more efforts.


    In theory, he can release level 4 magic. Yes, but he is promoted too fast. This situation is like building a high-rise building, trying to save time, but ignoring other security risks.


    Now it seems that the high-rise building in the sea has been built to six or seven floors. In fact, the foundation is fragile and crumbling, and there is a possibility of collapse at any time. Moreover, once it collapses, it may not be that the building will collapse from seven to six. It is very likely that five, four or even lower floors will collapse together.


    Even genius, there is no dare to upgrade two levels in a year.


    So Fowles had to take the time to see what was going on in his mind


    The seven level sea of knowledge has completely changed its appearance. The original boundless magic ocean is now greatly condensed into a small lake.


    This is the price of promotion. Of course, the concentration of magic has also increased dozens of times. Originally, it was like a mist, but now it is still full of flavor.


    The whole sea of knowledge is now like a very small nebula, slowly and rhythmically rotating, with the thick fog, with those tiny droplets in the fog


    The most obvious sign of promotion to seven is the magic liquefying.


    According to the previous notes, the magic incarnation of the sea is also that water is heavier than wind, so the liquid magic will gradually accumulate in the bottom of the sea when liquefaction is added. From level 7 to level 12, the proportion of liquid state will gradually increase.


    Although the scene in the sea is totally different from the experience in the notes of the predecessors who have studied it, but He has been promoted and stabilized at caster level 7, which Fowles can see.


    That''s good! That''s good! Although these magical powers dare not be touched lightly, every time they touch it, they will cause great pain to the brain, but as long as they are there, sooner or later, these forces will be their own.


    It''s said that it''s very difficult for me to be promoted to seven levels, but when I was confused by the public face, I was promoted successfully. It''s a blessing in disguise!


    Fowles was in a good mood, and his mind was full of freshness, but soon, more doubts rushed into his mind


    Is there such a good thing? He believed in such a thing, which is logical, but I woke up from the coma because of the operation of chairman Heinrich. Since this guy has the ability to save himself from jealousy, he must also have the ability to do something on his body, right?


    It''s not too early to be happy! "Rebecca, let''s go take a bath," he said slowly


    Now, Fowles enjoys the highest level of treatment from the guild of mages. Even his baths are the combination of the most advanced achievements of traditional shaman medicine and guild alchemy.


    Those additives, even from a wealthy family, have never seen or heard of them. You can imagine their value.


    So, what he did was not a bath, but a luxury!


    "Good!" Rebecca nodded happily, recited the mantra, and the magic puppet stepped forward mechanically. Her arms were inserted into the bottom of the rattan bed to hold Forrest steadily.


    She was about to read the next mantra and let the magic puppet return flowers to the house when a clear voice rang out: "sister Rebecca, what are you doing?"


    Pink Jade carving, yes, it is. When people see it, they will be envious of his purity, his immaturity and his brilliance So a 13-4-year-old boy does not need to walk slowly into the courtyard.


    If this child grows up, what kind of madness should the woman become?! Even Fowles can''t help feeling, because even in the other world, those monstrous beauties after plastic surgery and make-up are gloomy compared with the young man in front of him.


    Young people into the hospital, black and white eyes gently a glance, smart with a warm smile: "unexpectedly is a new patient? To you, sister Rebecca? That''s really rare! ""What''s wrong with me? Is my skill worse than others? " Rebecca gave the boy a rude blow and made a shudder on the boy''s head.


    "No, no, sister Rebecca, you don''t have the skills to say, just..." The young man covers his head with a bitter face and laughs.


    Rebecca snorted triumphantly, pointing to the teenager: "this is Leo, full name Leonardo? Orange. " She pointed to Fowles again and again: "Fowles? Medici, my new patient. "


    "Hello." The young man nodded, and there was no arrogance in his eyes.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." Fowles nodded, not politely. He had heard the name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Leonardo? Orange, if Fowles has a good memory, he should be 14 years old this year and the first crown prince of orange, the largest country in the East China Sea Federation.


    But more importantly, his mother''s surname was Heinrich, and his grandfather was the current president of the mage Association.


    This is really a person who is loved by thousands of people. If compared with the dandy in the Grand View Garden, his appearance is not inferior at all, and his identity is even better. What is more enviable than that prodigal is that he is still a talent in cultivation.


    He became a fortress Mage at the age of 14. Although this record is not unprecedented, it is also a gift that can only be seen for decades and hundreds of years.


    When Fowles was still in Babylon, he often heard from the aristocratic children around him that he admired the young man for his good looks, noble birth and excellent talent


    What''s more, he knew that although the other side had not yet grown up, he had firmly occupied a position on the secret list of many noble girls and young women in Babylon. He could not help but wear the halo on his head, such as the most beautiful young man in mainland China, the first crown prince of orange, the gifted magic boy, and the grandson of the president of the mage Association Ah!


    At first sight, Fowles also found a quality of this young man, pure and flawless.


    This word is commonly used in women, but it is also incomparably appropriate in this young man.


    It is reasonable to say that Fowles now hates Heinrich to the bone, and he should hate the house and Wu CAI for this young man, but things are not like this at all.


    Forster couldn''t get angry. Looking at this young man, it was like looking at the newborn baby and the girl in the neighbor''s house. It seemed that he had nothing to do with him instinctively


    "Leo, how can you come here? Aren''t you supposed to be busy now? " After introducing each other for the two, Rebecca looked at the boy with great interest and alluded to it.


    Leonardo''s small face wrinkled at the smell of speech, and Yuxue was lovely: "even if you are busy, you still have to do your homework! Sister Rebecca, that Did you hear that, too? "


    "How can I not know that the marriage between the most beautiful young man in mainland China and the most beautiful girl in mainland China is so attractive just by listening to it?" Rebecca raised her head.


    "Yes, I forgot that you are the first speaker of the mage guild..." Leonardo had no choice but to hang his head.


    "What are you talking about?" Rebecca opened her eyes and gave Leonardo a hammer.


    The two of them are as familiar as they are, but riveres listens to the thought of the marriage between the most beautiful youth in mainland China and the most beautiful girl in mainland China?


    The most beautiful youth in the mainland is in front of us, while the most beautiful girl in the mainland is in the north, Rhine, the capital of Bonaparte, the country of fighters.


    Before that, Fowles had never heard that the crown prince of orange had an engagement with the princess of Bonaparte empire. This must be a recent event. If such a big event happened, it would definitely shock the whole world, and he could not have been unaware of it.


    What happened recently?


    The present emperor of Bonaparte empire is indeed incompetent. Though incompetent, it is not fatuous. The power of Bonaparte empire is still good, but now She is going to marry the princess. Has the situation in the North deteriorated to this extent?


    For a moment, Fowles immediately returned to his senses. Well, it''s useless to think about what these things are. If you have that mind, think about how to get away from this ghost place!


    "Rebecca, Rebecca, I want to take a bath!"


    "Oh, yes, now." Rebecca said, sorry to Leonardo, "Leo, you see, I''m a little busy now, by the way, what''s your homework today?"


    "Never mind. I can wait." The sanatorium here is quite high in specifications and is not open to ordinary people at all. However, Leonardo is obviously not in this case.


    The boy took a few steps to keep up with the magic puppet''s steps, and his face wrinkled again: "what else can it be, about that woman..."


    "What, this woman, that woman, will be your fiancee soon." Rebecca said angrily, "what about sissy She is called the most beautiful girl in mainland China. You must know that. She should be 15 years old this year, one year older than you, and then... "


    "Although she is only 15 years old, her Bonaparte Royal fighting skills have reached the fourth level. Almost no one can stop her. Like Leo, you are a genius..."


    "In addition, I have heard that the princess has slipped out of the palace more than ten times in the three years since she was promoted to be a Doushi teacher. She is really a bit uneasy. It is said that her favorite thing is to fight with people. What she hates most is to stay in the room to endorse, draw and sing."


    "Oh, yes, art and so on. She seems to be only interested in sculpture. The material used for sculpture is somewhat different from others. She prefers to use living people..."


    "The living? What kind of sculpture is that? " The ignorant youth has not yet understood.


    "It''s very simple to cut off a person''s arm, say that it''s incomplete beauty, carve flowers on the face, say that it''s a post-modern non mainstream, pierce people up and down, and then..." Rebecca said as if nothing happened, directing the magic puppet to walk to the pharmacy bathroom.Others had already received her order to prepare the soup and heat it up to a suitable temperature by magic. The bathroom was steaming hot, and the fragrance of herbs mixed with the smell of bathing.


    But "Ouch


    After listening to Rebecca''s last words, the boy''s face turned white and his lips turned blue. He spat and vomited wildly. All of them were sprayed into the dense and rolling bath.


    The Milky mist is billowing, but I can''t see the difference between the vomit of the most beautiful boy in mainland China and ordinary people, but


    Rebecca had no choice but to shake her head: "well, this pool of water is so expensive, it''s all in vain."


    "In vain, let me go first." The magic puppet did not know what was clean and dirty. He put down the reclining chair step by step, picked up Fowles and put it in the bathroom!


    Forster''s body was half buried in the fog, and his buttocks even felt a little wet. Finally, Rebecca controlled the magic puppet in time at the last critical moment.


    Feeling a little wet on his buttocks, Fowles faintly felt like vomiting. He could not help but glare at Rebecca Leonardo! However, the conversation between the two is so strange


    What is Leonardo''s so-called homework? How does that sound like asking Rebecca for gossip?


    "Yes I''m sorry Leonardo fell on the edge of the bath, apologizing to Fowles, and impolitely continuing to pour his contents into the pool.


    This boy is really a little weak, said Fowles, shaking his head slightly. His eyes swept over the boy and caught a glimpse of a crystal ball hanging between his neck.


    Judging from the material, it seems that it is made of crystal. But in the middle of the crystal, there is a thin needle, which is flexible and vivid. With the swing of the crystal ball, it almost rotates instinctively. Moreover, Fowles can''t help noticing that, no matter how it shakes, the needle points to the same direction.


    "That thing is..." Fowles asked instinctively.


    It was just an insignificant object, but there was something in the dark that drove Fowles to ask.


    "I''m so sorry to dirty your bath water..." At this time, Leonardo finally vomited, leaving the pool edge, a pale face, "Rebecca sister, won''t you get into trouble? If you need reimbursement, please tell me... "


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone checks out. The man in front of you is now the most important person. Everything he needs is unconditionally satisfied. You should keep your pocket money. "


    "That''s good!" The boy nodded and pulled the crystal ball from his chest with his backhand. "This thing is called..."


    It seems to be a kind of bad luck, so that Fowles can''t get the result he wants. As the teenager''s words are about the most important part, a small, gasping Lori suddenly runs in from the outside, shouting: "teacher! No, teacher


    It''s Fanny.


    "Your sister LAN took you out with you. Where is she now?"


    "Sister LAN fought with a fat brother and was caught. The fat brother said that After all, Fanny was only eight years old. Although she had a good memory, she was panicked and had no idea. For a while, she was stuck.


    Fowles was not in a hurry. His face was light and did not show any concern.


    In such a place, even if the heart is really concerned, it can never be revealed on the surface. After a series of blows, Fowles'' wisdom in some aspects has finally grown up.


    However, he didn''t have to be brave. Someone finished his words on behalf of Fanny: "your slave''s intention is not right. He assassinated my family a little..."


    The man who spoke was obviously a servant, but before he finished his words, he was slapped in the head by the little fat man who came from behind, and stifled the next words.


    "Junk, is that how I teach you to talk?" The little fat man scolded.


    You taught me that The subordinates were wronged infinitely in their hearts, but they did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. They covered their cheeks and retreated. After him, they were two soldiers with extraordinary bearing.


    I don''t know what level it is. Anyway, her red eyes have already entered into madness. At least, she is at the top of the fighting division. She is twisting her body and struggling, but her arms falling in the hands of the two soldiers are still as if they have roots. Her struggle is like a child''s play.


    The little fat man cleared his throat and took a step: "this gentleman, sister Rebecca, cousin Leo, you are here too!" Rebecca and Leonardo can''t be seen at this moment, but they can''t pick out the wrong when they make the appearance that they just suddenly see at the moment.


    "This gentleman, my name is Hannover? Heinrich. " The little fat man introduced himself politely, "I had some misunderstanding with your slaves..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    What is the so-called misunderstanding, the little fat man did not say in detail, he did not even mention his face that narrow light is still seeping blood scar.


    "The misunderstanding is mainly caused by me. I''m really sorry..." The little fat man bowed his hands and let Leonardo stare round his eyes. He didn''t understand why his arrogant cousin was so polite.


    The little fat man didn''t care what others thought. He said to himself, "but I can''t help it. I really admire your slaves from the bottom of my heart."


    "The fox is known as the most charming race among the orcs. On the orc grassland, there is no chance for any other race to take the upper position in any harem where there is a fox tribe. I have been longing for this mysterious and unpredictable race for a long time."


    "Compared with the fox clan, the elves are solemn and holy, reserved and self-contained, which is another extreme."


    "It is said that many predecessors have tried to buy the slaves of the elves and the foxes respectively, and tried their best to combine them in order to create a hybrid animal spirit with both fox seduction and spirit purity, but never succeeded..."


    "I never thought that one day, I could see the legendary wild fox spirit mixed blood!" With tears streaming down his face, the little fat man turned back and looked at wild orchid, completely ignoring the anger in the fox spirit''s eyes and his attempt to cut another knife on the other side of his cheek.


    "It''s a slave''s work of art." The little fat man danced and danced. Although his words were ridiculous, his expression and his tone had a convincing idea. Among them, "this gentleman, you can make an offer, even if the price is incredible. I have money. My name is Hannover? Heinrich, master Heinrich is my grandfather


    As a matter of course, his name was Heinrich and Leonardo''s cousin.


    For a moment, Fowles was really moved. Now he was unaccompanied. Old Nicholas had no news. He asked wild orchid to find elanfa, but he had no news. If he could get a channel, which is a very high-level channel, it would be very helpful for him to get some information, but


    Looking at the fox spirit struggling between the arms of the two soldiers, Fowles quickly shook his head: "sorry, she doesn''t sell it."


    "Well, there''s no way out!" The little fat man sighed with regret and waved, and the two soldiers let go of the wild orchid.


    Although wild orchid was angry, she still didn''t lose her mind. She retreated carefully to flowers.


    The little fat man didn''t do anything abnormal. He raised his hand and threw a precious stone to Fowles, which was caught by the magic puppet.


    "That''s my contact stone. If you change your mind, please contact me at any time." Politely nodding, the little fat man''s eyes lingered on the wild orchid for several times, and finally reluctantly left.


    "That bastard! That''s not what I said when I first met him... " Wild orchid teeth clench, vermilion lip contains frost.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no chance to speak. At this moment, the most beautiful youth in mainland China finally sighed and said, "it''s really rare! Is that still the domineering and despotic Hanover? " He was staring at the disappearance of the little fat man, his eyes were incredible.


    "That''s why you need to do this homework, but he doesn''t need it!" Rebecca naturally said, "if you can be like him, after you come here, you can judge for a moment whether the thing you are pursuing can be done or not, and at the same time think of the countermeasures to calm down the whole thing. You don''t need to ask me about gossip every day, and then analyze right and wrong one by one..."


    "Hannover is really arrogant and domineering, full of bad water. Yes, but when have you seen him get into trouble that he can''t afford and poke holes he can''t make up for? Never! "


    "Don''t think this kind of thing can be done by an individual, as long as you don''t make trouble or do evil. It doesn''t work. As a superior person, someone will do things for you that you don''t realize, and some people will help you think about problems you didn''t expect. Naturally, if you don''t make mistakes, someone will do them for you. "


    "Therefore, it doesn''t matter how outstanding the superior''s own ability is. What matters is the ability to see the essence through appearances and peep at people''s hearts through details. In this regard, Leonardo, you are far worse than your cousin!"


    "I''m much worse than Hannover?" Leonardo raised his eyebrows and wrinkled fiercely. Through this small expression, Fowles finally realized that he was naturally proud under the easygoing youth''s surface.


    Rebecca''s words, Leonardo obviously did not listen to much, but in Fowles''s mind, it was like the morning bell.


    In fact, these theories are not new. There were lots of them in the last universe, but it was not until this moment that Fowles was clearly perceptual From a human point of view, the so-called difference between IQ and EQ.


    Take Fowles himself as an example. He almost dares to promise that if there is an IQ test in this universe and his score is 100%, then 99% of the people in this universe should be below the passing line.


    However, his intelligence quotient is so high that he meets a little fat man who is obviously looking for trouble. He is lightly described by others and then gets away with a few words.What a good opportunity just now to explore the bottom line of the mage guild''s tolerance towards itself. In the face of the secret of abandoned Island, what steps can the mage guild tolerate itself? Cut off the face of a little fat man? Give him a big lesson? Or, they will indulge the little fat man and humiliate himself to conduct a counter test


    Even if he thought of it in advance and recalled the way the little fat man had behaved just now, Fowles had to admit that even if he wanted to stay, he could not find any excuse, unless he was unreasonable.


    However, that would be boring At the same time, the little fat man walked on his way back with frustration.


    His subordinates were also full of amazement: "young master, we have broken into the Shenguan Tower many times before. The tough old guy has repaired at least a dozen, and you have several goddess officials. How could you Will you turn around and leave? The man on the other side of the hospital is dying. Is it hard to But what great man can''t be


    "Big man, you are big!" The little fat man angrily hit him on his head, "just because he is dying, I dare not move! In the past, most of the old people who lived in the Shenguan tower were great deities from the northwest. No matter how high their status was, when they came to this mage Association, they were strong dragons who did not oppress the local tyrants. They''re so disheartened by me that they''ll enjoy themselves secretly. "


    "Today, this man is not the same. I don''t know who he is. I don''t know what he came from. But his strength, his half dead appearance, and his ability to live there are enough to prove that he is a man determined to protect. I can''t dare to act rashly if I don''t understand him!"


    The little fat man hated to spit: "Zhong, he''s really not going well recently. The little beauty of Bonaparte is cheap. Leo, the boy, finally meets a fox spirit and dare not move!"


    "Are they all temporary! Young master, if you don''t know, you can''t move. If you do, haha... " The attendant rubbed his fingers and laughed.


    "Ha ha, I like your ingenuity." The little fat man patted his entourage''s back severely, "it''s just like the insect in my stomach. Since I know it, I don''t want to ask about it!"


    "Yes The retinue nodded and bowed and disappeared neatly.


    "The wild flowers on the road are blooming for me and losing for me. Waiting silently, you will surely understand..." With his hands on his back and humming a tune, the little fat man walked forward with high spirits. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had already seen the fox spirit''s graceful and happy appearance under his body.


    The appearance of little fat man Hannover was just an episode, which was not the focus of Fowles'' mind at the moment, although he was deeply impressed by the changes of Hannover.


    Hannover left, and Leonardo left immediately. He had got enough homework materials from Rebecca. He was left to combine all the information, purify and restore it, and then compare it with the information obtained by the mage guild intelligence agency to see if his ability to see the essence through the phenomenon has improved.


    However, before he left, Fowles did not forget the object he had paid attention to, and he got the answer from Leonardo.


    The item in the neck of the most beautiful youth in mainland China is called "Zhiyang needle". It is a mysterious country at the far end of the sea and an imported product of the goblin kingdom.


    It refers to the fact that the outer shell of the needle is a sealed and hollow crystal ball.


    A crystal needle of unknown material is suspended in the center of the sphere. No matter when, where and what weather, the crystal needle will firmly point to the direction of the sun, which is the reason for its name.


    This is also the decisive equipment for the difference between the yachts of Pavel, no matter how strong they are, to cross the ocean, while the goblin steamboats are often able to ride through the wind and waves.


    Once the boundless ocean is deep into it, there is no land positioning and often no star guidance, so it is only relying on the characteristics of the Yang needle and a special auxiliary device of the goblin kingdom to determine the direction.


    The significance of the Yang needle was so great that the goblin Kingdom regarded it as a treasure. Only a few were given to the royal family of Bonaparte Empire and the Federation of the East China Sea.


    However, obviously, the great significance of these gifts in the eyes of the giver has not been realized by the giver. The pearl is covered with dust and only becomes an ornament in the neck of the beautiful youth.


    However, the alchemists in the goblin Kingdom have not yet realized the direct explanation of the most basic laws of the universe, let alone those of the mage guild.


    But Fowles got it!


    All thanks to Leonardo''s words: "no one else knows what the needle in the middle is. I asked master Tesla''s first alchemist on purpose. He told me that it was an ordinary Warcraft crystal core, which was ground into a needle shape."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The universe must exist forcefully, because force is the most basic embodiment of the existence of matter.


    What force is there in the universe? There were four kinds of universe before Fowles passed through: gravity, electromagnetic force, strong interaction force and weak interaction force.


    Everyone knows gravity and electromagnetic force. As for strong and weak force


    Generally speaking, X strength is also called nuclear force, that is, the force at which the neutron and proton combine at the same place but is not affected by the same charge repulsion; the weak force is the force of neutron decay, the most intuitive embodiment of which is radioactivity.


    Among these four forces, only gravitation is the macro force, and the other three are micro forces. They mainly act on the process of micro particles colliding with each other. The strength from weak to strong is weak force, electromagnetic force and strong force.


    These four things interact to form an endless and colorful macro universe. Since the birth of science, physicists have been studying these four things.


    Moreover, with the progress of science and technology, this zoning method has a trend of further narrowing. In the 1960s and 1970s, the electromagnetic force and the weak force were unified and proved to be the same force; in the decades before Fowles'' crossing, the three micro forces had been integrated from theory to experiment.


    By the time the traversal test took place, the macro gravity and micro strong and weak electric power had actually been combined in theory. The so-called grand unified field theory had been formed, and what was lacking was only experimental proof The way of space crossing test.


    The reason why Fowles appeared in this universe is actually the result of scientists of other universes who have been tirelessly pursuing the grand unified field theory. We can imagine how strong the sensitivity of Fowles to the nature of the universe is!!!


    No matter how the universe changes and the basic factors change, since the universe exists, it must be powerful and has the essence of constitution. In another universe, there are electricity and magnetism, and this universe, with the blessing of Leonardo, Fowles has seen a spot.


    All previous understanding of magic charms was overturned. No, it is not appropriate to say that it is not appropriate. To be exact, it is a complete change of direction and a correction of an angle!


    As the direction and angle change, some of the previous difficulties and difficulties turn to Ruyi at the right time. Where I thought I had figured out before, a new world appeared again!


    It''s like It seems that the concept of imaginary number was introduced for the first time in mathematics, and the number was expanded from a straight line to a plane rectangular coordinate system. Numerous complicated and difficult problems were solved in this new world, and at the same time, many new problems emerged.


    Super magic skills? Spell reversal? That''s too childish!


    If I have time to study the mysteries of this new field thoroughly, I believe that no one can surpass myself in this piece of heaven and earth, even though it is useless to upgrade!


    The association of a little finger Yang needle makes de Forster''s heart full of emotion


    However, no matter how excited he was and how eager he was to find a clean place to verify his ideas, the cruel fact did not change in the slightest. He had no freedom in the mage guild; his body was devastated and his magic power could not be used for the time being


    It was not long before Rebecca even began to doubt whether there was a problem with his sexual orientation. Finally, Fowles forced down the surging in his heart and said, "take a bath!"


    No matter whether the future is bright or dark, life will continue


    Thank you The fox fairy went to Fowles and said deeply.


    She did not know how long she had prepared this sentence, and when she saw Fowles''s expression, she never found a chance.


    If it was Fowles a few days ago, he would have laughed at this. It could not be said that it was a battle of intestines. He was tired to the point of exhaustion, but also to his disadvantage


    Yuan Ye Lan was stunned to see that Fowles nodded insincerely and stepped back into the room with the help of the magic puppet, without looking at himself.


    Why? Because you''ve got him in some kind of trouble? Or is it because when he was suffering, his face was aging, and his black hair was like frost, he didn''t know anything about standing in the distance and couldn''t help at all?


    The fox spirit was at a loss. She wanted to explain, but seeing that Fowles was only separated day and night, she was in her twenties and twenties


    "Sister LAN, don''t worry. The teacher is not angry with you. He is distracted." Seeing the bewilderment on Yuan Ye Lan''s face, Fanny, with a clever mind, raised her voice.


    "Distracted?" Wild orchid is surprised.


    "Yes, like Uncle Shelton." Fanny snickered. "The teacher has been trying to cover up, but everyone in the family can see it. Well, the teacher''s hair and eyebrows are half white now, more like Uncle Shelton. "


    "Really..." Yuan Ye Lan looks at the back of Fowles and is in a trance again.


    Fanny''s words dissipated most of her fear, but at the same time, a faint sense of loss filled her heart


    Compared with anger, the lethality of ignoring can only be greater sometimes!For a while, the mixed race girl''s heart was full of tenderness, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. However, Fowles had no idea of all this. Now he had only one goal in his mind: eat well, drink well, keep good health, and even before getting rid of poverty and revenge!


    As soon as possible, we should take good care of our body and practice our own theory. At that time, we can formulate corresponding strategies according to our own abilities!


    As fast as he could get into the bathroom, the water in the bath had been changed and still hot, as if he had never been out.


    The temperature is hovering on people''s endurance limit, which can not only be tolerated, but also maximize the drug power in water.


    Fowles fell and sat in the pool, the petals of the abyss floated around him, the seeds of purgatory floated and sank, and the water around him was red in yellow and green in red, and all kinds of colors were stirring up and down, as if there was a war going on in the pool.


    According to the materials known by Fowles, there are the blood of the Holy Spirit, the pulp of the devil, the bile and brain nuclei of exotic animals, and the juice squeezed by dozens of exotic flowers and herbs. These magic objects with different properties intermingle in the pool water. I don''t know how many reactions similar to acid-base neutralization occur in them. It is normal to have this phenomenon similar to boiling.


    Fowles didn''t know the principle and the herbal medicine knowledge. He believed that the mage guild would not want to kill itself. In any case, they would keep a clear brain. With these two points, the bath could be safely and boldly washed.


    Wild orchid standing on the edge of the pool, holding a large crystal bottle, the crystal bottle scooped water in the pool, slowly and firmly poured to the top of the head of Fowles.


    The water falls on Fowles like a waterfall, and then spreads evenly along the back of his forehead


    Fowles suffered the most serious injury to his brain, so he had to stay here. This was Rebecca''s work. However, after wild orchid appeared, it was naturally handed over.


    Forster narrowed his eyes, and the boiling medicine seeped into his body through his skin, which made him feel a trace of strength condense in those places, and then spread to his body evenly. The warm and weak feeling of his weak body began to fade slowly.


    He didn''t know whether it was a real thing or an illusion. However, standing behind him and toppling over his head, the wild orchid could clearly feel that in the process of soaking, the original white hair of Fowles was a little gray


    The sound of "Hua Hua Hua" is like a light and happy music, which brings unprecedented peace to the half dead Fowles.


    The bathroom is full of steam, the white mist is flowing like haze, the exciting smell of medicinal herbs, the fragrance and unique flavor of Lana in the nearby field, even Fowles unexpectedly gives birth to a few wisps of excitement


    The warm current of excitement gradually converges under the abdomen, and then gradually


    Fowles''s eyes shot down the surface through the pool and nodded in secret. There was still a reaction there. Isn''t his problem serious!


    Since the great change, Forrest is still in such a good mood for the first time. However, it seems that God doesn''t give him time to live. He is sitting in the bath, and Rebecca suddenly comes in from the outside: "there is a visitor from Alexandria''s embassy tower."


    Alexandria embassy tower? If it had not been for their master''s absence, he would not have been reduced to the present situation! Fowles could hardly contain his anger: "what''s the matter with them?"


    Rebecca pauses for a moment, and before she speaks, a female voice comes from the outside: "well, even if the mage guild solemnly applies, we still need to strictly control the distribution of the" true lies "of the embassy tower. We must personally identify you as a citizen of Alexander empire..."


    It''s just that the woman''s voice outside the door is just a shock, because it''s not just a matter of business Women''s unique and impressive voice.


    That voice, Fowles, to be exact, was a lifelong memory of his predecessor!


    Even just hearing the voice from outside, a large number of pictures that can''t be separated can''t wait to emerge from the memory of Fowles.


    Is that the woman? Or is it just a similar sound?


    If it was that woman, how could she have come to Prague? However, it is normal to think about it. The woman is completely different from other women in Alexandria. Her yearning for magic is so persistent and crazy.


    For her own magic Road, she even disobeyed the will of the family and broke her engagement. It was very normal for her to appear in Prague!


    But is it really her? It seems like a long time no see. How is she now? If we turn around to meet at this moment, she will still be the same Despise yourself?


    Wild orchid''s exclamation resounded through the bathroom. Unconsciously, Fowles''s head changed into a blood gourd again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Forrest! Forrest Wild orchid panicked, she took the crystal bottle in the pool water poured down, the pool water cleaned the head, but in a flash was once again red by blood.


    Soon, the colorful disputes in the pool began to be dominated by red.


    Even if you are used to life and death, this terrible seven orifices gush blood, wild orchid is also the first contact.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s normal." Rebecca gently soothed and frowned. "It''s strange that he has already adapted to it. What kind of stimulation is it?"


    The house was in a mess. The woman''s voice outside was polite: "what''s going on? Can I help you... " The woman''s voice gradually approached, as if to the door.


    There was a fountain of blood on his head. No, it was a fountain. Several columns of blood shot into the pool. It seemed that someone was urinating, and it was still hematuria.


    "Shenguan tower is a highly guarded area of MAGE guild. If you want to step into the door, you should be prepared to be a spy!" Rebecca said in a loud voice.


    The footstep outside the door suddenly stopped. The woman hesitated and whispered, "Fowles? Fowles... "


    In fact, Rebecca was just using the theme because of the businesslike tone of the woman before. However, her words were like a panacea, which made the furs'' blood boil less suddenly, as if From a child to an old man


    What''s the situation? Rebecca, bewildered, wandered for a moment at the head of Fowles. She said tentatively, "I''ll send the woman out of the door, and we''ll talk about the charm of" true lies. "


    Forrest nodded faintly. Rebecca was about to get up, and her arm was suddenly held by Fowles: "is that woman at the door, isn''t it Angelina?"


    "That''s right." Rebecca turned her eyes and suddenly realized, "so you know..."


    "That''s right. Let her go," he said


    A large amount of blood loss, so that the consciousness of Fowles gradually into a coma, he only felt a burst of green and black, Rebecca and wild orchid call slowly away


    Vaguely, the memory of Fowles''s predecessor, as the main brain of the spaceship, as well as the memory after crossing, hovered in the dream like a lantern.


    There is no logic in the dream, and the thinking of Fowles''s brain is immersed in that long and profound memory. He is sometimes happy, sometimes worried, and his emotions are up and down.


    Vaguely, he seems to have changed back to his predecessor


    "Forrest, let''s practice magic, you see, I learned the first magic, so beautiful!"


    "Well, Fowles, how stupid you are! After three years, I still can only use the zero level trick... "


    "Five years, Forrest, you''ve been working hard. I''ve seen it all, but sometimes I have to admit that the talent gap is too big. You It''s better to give up and learn from other forces. "


    "And you?"


    "Forrest, the power of faith is borrowed. If God dotes on you, you will rise to the top. If God is tired of you, you will fall into hell. It is not worth living like this! Only the power of magic is real and belongs to me. My path will never change. "


    "Well I want to go with you. I will


    "Fowles, unconsciously, we are all sixteen years old. You are very kind and hardworking, but there are some things that you can''t force to hinder..."


    "How can it be forced? Angelina, I think my strength has improved recently. Maybe this time, I can graduate from my apprenticeship successfully


    "I know you will. But I''m not talking about it. I mean Our marriage... "


    "Our marriage? What happened to our marriage? Angelina? "


    "I don''t think we''re suitable..."


    "Why, Angelina? Why Fowles woke up from his dream with a scream.


    Lying on the edge of the bed, the wild orchid awoke in an instant and looked at Fowles dimly: "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? Just wake up. Wake up and you''ll be fine. How do you feel now? "


    "What a nuisance!" Fowles felt his wet face and his bloody hands. All of them were crying in his dreams.


    The super control that once brought to the program made Fowles not only read the memory of his predecessor, but also run his mind without the natural block of other possessed persons.


    However, once for the procedure in the emotional defects, also makes him lack of experience in the face of emotion.


    Usually there is no problem, just follow the instinct, but just like just now, when he saw the character who made his ex emotional, his control suddenly collapsed.


    Just now, if I had a face-to-face with that Angelina, I would have to bleed and hang up! Thinking of this, Fowles was sweating and expressed his thanks to Rebecca.


    "Yes, that''s what I should do." Rebecca waved again and again. "Finally you wake up. Just wake up. Wake up." She said the same thing as wild orchid."How long have I been in a coma?" Asked Fowles.


    "Two days." Wild orchid face gaunt reply.


    Rebecca continued: "the chief god of the guild has examined you and said that jealousy is fighting with the power of the potion in your body. If you get through this level and wake up, there will be no problem. From now on, you can do a little bit of meditation or deep thinking. "


    "But still can''t be too excited, otherwise the situation of massive hemorrhage may appear at any time."


    "Two days?" Forrest rubbed his aching head, took the towel from wild orchid, wiped the blood and tears on his face, and looked at Rebecca standing by. "Is there anything else to say?"


    Rebecca was there, trying to stop talking.


    "If you have anything, I''m in good shape now." Wash your face and feel the energy of your whole body. Fowles nodded.


    He was really in a good mood. They all said that there must be a blessing in case of a disaster. Because of the torture of the public face, he was promoted by leaps and bounds. This was the first blessing. When he met Leonardo, he realized the mystery of magic. It was the second blessing. He suffered from the bitterness of God''s jealousy and felt the flow of breath inside and outside his body. Before and after he fainted, Fowles vaguely realized his third blessing ¡£


    What''s more, these three blessings rely on each other and support each other. If you have time to fully understand them, your strength will surely reach an incredible level.


    "You must not be angry, as you have said in advance." Rebecca pre eye drops.


    Wild orchid looks at Rebecca warily, as if to the image of flowers that blood gourd like.


    "I can promise you, but I can''t guarantee that I can control it." if the mood is not good, it means to give up the principle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Rebecca hesitated and nodded. "Your request to master Carson has been officially approved by the upper level of the guild."


    Of course, it has been two days. If there is no result, either the sincerity of the mage association or the efficiency of the mage guild will be questioned.


    In order to make the expression simpler, we directly list the replies of the mage guild --


    1, "true lies" charm. This can be done, no problem, but Angelina, a member of the embassy tower, has been driven back, and it is difficult to say when she will come next time.


    2. The materials about "evil spirit technique" can''t be determined.


    3. It''s a secret skill to improve strength. It can, but it takes time to prepare. At the same time, Fowles needs to recover. According to the mage Association''s estimation, such a ceremony should not be held within a year.


    And even if it happens, Fowles must sign a contract to ensure that he will not steal secrets. In other words, he must guarantee that he can only use these methods on his own, and he cannot teach them to others, or even apply them to others, unless he has the consent of the mage guild.


    4. Visit the library of the mage Association and authorize to copy the materials in it. No, but the mage guild can provide the most advanced one-time learning scrolls. As long as he learns the magic skills, he can pack and learn all at once.


    5. There is a big deviation in the quotation of both sides, whether in currency or in kind settlement. We hope that we can discuss it again and try our best to achieve a win-win situation.


    6. As for Martin''s public face, the mage Association believes that Martin is an important cadre in the guild, and his duty is his own. Although he needs to be punished for his greedy work and rash progress, how to punish him needs to be decided by the senior level of the mage Association, and the method of punishment designated by the victim is not easy to be enlightened.


    Before Rebecca had finished, Fowles''s head was like a blood gourd, and the two women were in a hurry.


    Rebecca is in a hurry to ask the apocalypse, while wild orchid is in a hurry to help Fowles clean the blood, and can''t help but complain.


    Fowles lay back on the bed with his seven orifices bleeding and his brain clear!


    He did it on purpose!


    His third blessing is to lie in the bath. During the process of the medicine contained in the bath liquid acting on his skin and blood vessels, he can clearly feel the microstructure of the body, feel that the medicine infiltrates into the blood vessel cells, stimulate the basic gene structure of the cells, and make the cells from weak to strong, and complete the whole process of automatic repair.


    If it is in another universe, this kind of fantasy of Fowles is definitely a dream, because of excessive expectations, thinking day and night, the result of dreams, but in this universe, this is not a rare chance, although mysterious.


    Fowles believes that his third blessing is the realization of a new magic element - life, to be exact, his own life element.


    The most direct evidence is that he twisted the genes of vascular wall cells in the organs of seven orifices with mental power, making them brittle and fragile, and easily succeeded in pretending to be angry.


    Hearing the reply of the mage guild, his heart was full of anger. However, the anger could not make him lose his mind. His heart was just like a mirror. The mage guild was trying to test his own limit, and hitting his confidence in the lion''s big mouth.


    Even at this point, the mage guild is still trying to get rid of the idea!


    It doesn''t matter. We just need time to think about something!Fowles, who pretended to be in a coma, seized Rebecca''s wrist, turning the goddess''s wrist blue and blue. "Let''s talk about other conditions. As long as Martin is alive, I''ll never reveal half the secret of the abandoned island."


    Don''t you make excuses? I''ll climb up the pole with your excuse. If I can''t bite him, I''ll have to deal with you! Fowles thought bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    It''s not easy for ordinary people to pretend to be unconscious. The degree of muscle relaxation, the rhythm of breathing, the rotation of eyeballs, unbearable itching or other interference If something goes wrong, it may show up.


    But Fowles is not an ordinary man after all!


    The seven orifices made blood dripping, his eyes closed and his mind shrank, and his consciousness had already escaped into the sea of knowledge, throwing his body to the outside people to toss about casually.


    Since the newly understood life element can tear the wound, it can naturally heal the wound. However, the coma for two consecutive days is really not fake. There is no way to do it. There was too much blood flow at that time.


    Until this moment, Fowles was finally able to calm down and adjust his brain waves to the unforgettable moment before his coma. Through the spread of brain waves, he began to sense the internal conditions of his body.


    The element of life, which is the name of the world, is absolutely forbidden in the mage school, because it is the domain of necromancer. However, in the view of Fowles, all the differences between the elements and the school are just the differences in the research objects.


    Sheldon actually made a guess about the so-called life element. Now Fowles is basically sure that the old man guessed it right. The life element is, to put it bluntly, the long molecular chain of DNA in each cell of the body.


    Under the stimulation of the corresponding frequency of brain waves, DNA long molecular chains will naturally make some instinctive reactions, just as after the air is basically operated, it will accelerate into fire, slow down into ice, and directional movement into wind.


    Put your hand on the fire and know it''s hot. If you feel something, you can understand its basic function.


    One is to repair and repair the function of DNA itself;


    the other is to destroy it. If you hold something in your hand, you may not know how to use it correctly, but you often have no teacher to do it. It can be said that this is the natural instinct of human beings!


    Forster''s mind is constantly carrying out these two changes in the body, in the repair mode, to clear the bruises in the viscera, lungs and brain, in a destructive way, to make the superficial surface of his injury is still very serious.


    He should be glad that the world did not have a pulse, no auscultation, such a degree of cover up is enough to cover the sky.


    However, the process is not so smooth. When it is destroyed, it is better. During the construction, when the brain wave stimulates DNA to burst into vitality, or accelerates the division to produce new cells or repair old wounds, the self-healing function appears, and at the same time, it needs a lot of logistics supply


    If the wound cells in the wound area are smaller, the nutrients of the surrounding cells are even and can barely cope with it. Once the wound reaches a certain level, the ulcer will be saved, and other cells sharing the food around will inevitably die of starvation and thirst


    So after repairing a few small sores, Fowles felt a bit tired. When only one big wound was repaired, he felt that his spirit was in a coma


    It''s like robbing Peter to pay Paul! Fowles had no choice but to stop his more and more sophisticated practice.


    After all, this kind of repair is not magic. It can obtain divine power from gods, nor is it the healing magic of water mage. It can borrow energy from magic net continuously


    The treatment was interrupted until Fowles felt his body vibrate in succession, and then entered a pool of warm, boiling and boiling water, and was finally relieved to the greatest extent.


    I don''t know how people in this world are groping for it. The medicinal materials soaked in the bath are full of stimulating factors and abundant nutrients for accelerating DNA repair!


    The original cure effect of soaking is just instinct, driven by wills, the process is greatly accelerated.


    After two hours of immersion, by the time he got out of the bath, Fowles''s injury had recovered to seven or eight points. I believe that as long as you do it again, no, just for another five minutes, you can completely recover with your more and more skillful manipulation.


    No one paid attention to the fact that after the bath water was soaked by Fowles, the magic power of all kinds of drugs in the water, which had been completely different from each other, had been consumed unconsciously. The colorful liquid was completely fused together and turned into a chaotic color.


    This pool water is a good thing, you must find a container to put a few bottles of space, put it in the bag, the effect on yourself, it is just like the red in the online game!


    The thought did not stop working immediately. Although the pool water was gone, there was still a lot of medicine left in his body.


    Not waiting for the next five minutes in the bath, Fowles decided to use the residual power and nutrients in other parts of the body to solve the problem thoroughly.


    Although this can cause a day of extreme weakness, but Just pretending to be your life!


    Having made up his mind, Fowles began to attack the last fortress, the head.


    No one knows more about the function of the brain than Fowles, and no one can understand it. He is so careful at the moment that he is simply doing his own brain surgery!


    Fortunately, he has accumulated enough experience in the previous operation -


    starting from activating the cell vitality around the wound, this operation seems useless, but it is a crucial step, because there are bound to be large areas of dead or dying cells around the ulcerThese debris are not garbage, you can dump them if you want, because they are not garbage stations around them, but other cell groups that are airtight.


    Some of these things can be restored after activation, and some must be cleaned up. How to clean them up? Only through the surrounding activated cells can their residual energy and the remains be temporarily digested and absorbed.


    At the same time, the other half dead cells should also start to complete the activation. When it is time for a large amount of nutrients to be supplied, it is time for the activated cells around to feed back the residual energy and the energy swept from the outer healthy cells.


    This operation seems cumbersome and time-consuming, but it is the most energy-saving way, and it can''t be used by people who are not equipped with numbers.


    After the garbage was removed, the blood was gradually unblocked, and the step-by-step elimination strategy quickly achieved results. Fowles clearly felt that his chaotic brain gradually became clear


    However, just at the end of the victory, Fowles found in vain that several wounds were not healed as smoothly as he thought, and seemed to have left some tails inadvertently.


    Sighing for his carelessness, Fowles restored the minor wounds that were not serious again. He was about to withdraw. He was surprised to find that several minor wounds had been restored to their original state, as if the repair had never existed.


    Once missed, that''s negligence. Twice in a row Fowles focused his thoughts on several unusual areas.


    It seems nothing different, just like ordinary trauma, but When Fowles activated DNA again to complete the repair, a sudden external force suddenly appeared, and the intact DNA was stirred up again.


    A careful study of the location of these minimally invasive sites shows that forston''s heart is like a mirror. The problem is not the wound itself, but the tissue fluid around the wound!


    There are several problems in the vocal cord nerve, the visual nerve and the hand nerve. Although they are not damaged, they are stubbornly located in these places and do not exert influence on Fowles all the time.


    He didn''t feel much when he was seriously ill. If he recovered, he would think about the situation in which his voice trembled, his arms trembled and his eyes were dizzy when he cast the spell If it wasn''t for him but for anyone else, the caster''s career would have been wasted.


    This is not a masterpiece from the world''s largest mage. What else can it be?!


    How cruel you are! It''s not only that I''m still in business. I''ve already done something here and I''m going to be abandoned


    The fury in the heart of Fowles, like the magma in the bottom, is surging and surging. It is impossible for reason, which is not as deep as the earth''s crust, to suppress it.


    Fowles fell into a coma again, and I don''t know how long this "coma" will last


    In the pagoda, the therapeutic deities, water mages and alchemists went in and out, making unremitting efforts to restore the health of Fowles.


    Fowles didn''t know how difficult it was for others to look at the bottom of his hand with a grudge of jealousy.


    In the courtyard outside the Shenguan tower, fountains are bubbling and trees are in shade. Although it is autumn, because it is in the southernmost part of the mainland, the trees are still lush and the grass is still luxuriant


    However, no matter how quiet and peaceful the environment is, the anxiety in the hearts of the people who are pacing up and down the courtyard can not be erased.


    It must be the right move to go to the president. When he learned the words in the reply to Fowles, Martin couldn''t help but burst into tears: "Martin is an important cadre in the guild, and his duty is his own. Although his greedy and rash progress needs punishment, how to punish it depends on the high-level decision of the mage Association, and the punishment method specified by the victim is not easy to start ¡£¡±


    What a solemn and dignified reason. The two elders always use themselves as shields to be invisible killers. It''s really a heaven and earth.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, the president was elected by more than 80% of the votes. The second elder of Bufeng had only 20% of the votes. His conduct was so poor!


    What a pity! Thinking of this, Martin couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. In his opinion, the matter should have ended here. He could not mention any resentment he had with the tortured boy. After all, it said that!


    It never occurred to me that the hateful boy was biting himself.


    You hate me so much, even if you hate the right person, but I did it right. It was totally misleading!


    Public face began to rack their brains to use those graceful and decent words to make Fowles realize that the culprit of the whole affair was the two elders with ulterior motives.


    Thinking of him and sighing again, it is indeed the Lord Heinrich!


    Recently, I''ve been in a mess because of the boy''s obsession. As long as I persuade him, all the problems can be solved. How could I have never thought of such a simple method before? I have to order it by the elder himself!


    Just like this, deities, water mages and alchemists came out one after another in front of her. Rebecca walked up to him without expression: "people wake up, you can go in, but Speak carefullywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Almost at the same time that Fowles was seen in the public face.


    The sorcerer guild belongs to the Blue Tower of President Heinrich.


    Heinrich, the third elder, the fifth elder, all the elements of the current five old stars are gathered here.


    The color of the room is just like the outer wall of the tower, which is blue in one.


    On a wall rippling like water waves, a real-time image of a public face meeting with flowers is being projected by the water system secret method for three people in the room to watch.


    Facing that picture, Tungus, dressed in a red robe, was discontented: "so a renegade guy, President, why do you want to take him in? In our guild, although the elements of schools of thought are incompatible, it is a dispute of ideas, not a war between the two countries. How can a guy who can not even have his own origin believe it? "


    Tesla, silver robed, nodded in agreement: "although Tungus usually speaks rough, this sentence is reasonable. After looking at the whole history of the guild, how many people can be betrayed? Such things can''t be tolerated


    "It''s rare, but it''s still there." Tungus was straightforward, or he was born rebellious. He completely ignored the fact that others were following his views. "There are also some masters who once rebelled and still remain famous in the history of history."


    Tesla turned his eyes. I''m afraid that he had to work with Tungus to speak with him in a friendly way. He was beaten down. However, he had worked with Tungus for many years and knew this well enough that he didn''t like it.


    "The mutiny of those masters was purely for the purpose of research, and after the mutiny, they all made far less contributions to their respective fields than others before they were finally recognized..."


    Although public face is already a mage, it is no doubt a small figure in the vast history of the mage guild. Sooner or later, it will be forgotten by history. How can it be compared with those sages.


    "That''s the same Tungus nodded with approval.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Any two of his subordinates expressed their views. At this time, Heinrich finally said slowly, "keep him, of course, because he is still useful. His affiliation helped me to prove a conjecture. Now, he is helping me to complete a very important plan. To get rid of him, we have to finish the work


    "Plan? What plan? " Tesla and Tungus questioned in unison.


    "Look at this information first!" Heinrich made several old parchments out of thin air and handed them to the two mages.


    Looking at the materials, the two mages didn''t care at first. After turning over a few pages, their eyes slowly began to stare round


    Next, they turn the page faster and faster, eyes and mouth are also more and more round: "will President, this is is that true? The Bufeng family, how could the Bufeng family... "


    "Don''t say anything else! You know no less about the influence of Buffon''s family on the monitoring of magic net Heinrich said, "since I dare to take out this information, of course, I have carried out many investigations on the above contents, and have full confidence."


    "In this case, let''s directly hold a meeting of the five old people''s Congress to remove Lin Nai? Is it not straightforward to clear up the sins and wrongs of the Bufeng family by his post? " Tungus growled, saying that the red robed mage''s temper was as hot and direct as his family.


    "That''s why you have no choice to be president." Tesla scoffed on the side of the way, "you let the president finish, the president must have his consideration."


    "Well, then you can say it, president." Tungus nodded.


    Heinrich had no choice but to shake his head. It was a pity that his subordinates were good. Unfortunately, it was toothpaste. He did not move. "After all, the affairs of the Buffon family are internal affairs of the trade union. Since we have mastered so much evidence, it is the same to deal with it early and deal with it late, but the abandonment of the island is different."


    "Since more than a thousand years ago, the abandoned island has somehow risen overseas, just like a thorn in our mage Association. It''s hard to say anything. Of course, the buffons must be removed, but if we can let them do their last part for the guild before we get rid of this family, can we make up for the losses they have caused in recent years? "


    Tungus was puzzled: "try your best? How can they do their best? "


    Tesla was more intelligent, and gradually understood. He pointed to two images on the screen: "so So, President, you let Linnaeus go? Buffon, let him deal with the boy through Martin''s hand, and then you yourself will be the boy''s savior. "


    "Now, Martin himself told the boy the truth, so the pot of excrement fell on Buffon''s head Whether it''s for gratitude, revenge, love and reason, the boy has to cooperate with us... "


    Tesla has explained so clearly that Tungus''s unswept head still can''t understand. His fingers twists and turns around the body of Fowles and horse staring at Heinrich. After dozens of seconds, he finally realizes the winding relationship.


    He was like a copper bell with staring eyes: "no, President, from the beginning, have you planned to this step?"


    "The details are slightly different, but roughly so." Heinrich accepted the admiration of the two subordinates, "in addition to coercion and inducement, there are many ways to make people talk!"It''s still almost the same time.


    The top floor of the tower of change.


    The mark of the school of change is a tetrahedron. The four tips of the tetrahedron correspond to the elements of the earth fire, water and wind.


    The logo expresses the relationship between the essence of elements of the change school, and all the magic arts of the change school are based on the transformation relationship between different elements, which is the origin of the word "change".


    The regular tetrahedron can be found almost anywhere in the tower of change, from the steps at the entrance, to the decoration in the room, to the composition of the floor and ceiling.


    Even the space crack at the tip of the tower is constructed with a special array, which is torn into a tetrahedron shape!


    In the room where the star instrument is fast and slow, the voice is high and low, and the flame is bright and dark, the second elder Lin Nai? Buffon, fourth elder Rachel? Carson, as well as more than a dozen other white haired mages, their faces were changing with the weather.


    In front of them, in a layer of illusory light screen, two scenes are different, clothing is different, props are different, times are different, but the things they do are similar, just like a three-dimensional film.


    The other side is similar to the old mage Heinrich, and the other side is Hagrid.


    Both Fowles and the old mage were in a daze, while Heinrich was in high spirits. He was dancing and shining all over his body. Obviously, he was releasing a high-level magic.


    This is Heinrich''s treatment of Fowles and another unknown old mage with the water ultimate healing spell.


    What is particularly striking is that Heinrich''s appearance is different from that of a teenager in the two images.


    However, the fairest time in the universe, in this room, on top of the two mirrors, seems to have some unfair characteristics.


    In the picture, the old mage and Fowles, who have been decayed to a certain extent, are young and bright with the speed that can be discerned by the naked eye under the illumination of Heinrich''s light and the washing of blue water


    Then all of a sudden, the old mage''s face grew old and turned into a pool of dead bones in a few breaths, while Fowles was shot in the head by a few drops of invisible water.


    Linnaeus? Buffon''s voice sounded at the right time: "this is the recording image secretly recorded by secret intelligence personnel risking their lives from the double law plane."


    Among the crowd, a relatively young mage could not help wondering: "but, the second elder, you called us here to see these two images. What is the purpose?"


    "Gauguin, you are too young to recognize that the old mage is Boyle the great prophet, the former president of the guild and the leader of our super mage group? Heinrich. " Another old man with white hair said.


    "Chairman Heinrich''s brother?" Gauss exclaimed.


    Linnaeus? Bufeng was not in the mood to pay attention to the young people''s surprise, and said: "all of you here are masters of the super magician group. The research on magic charms, gestures and configurations is unique in the contemporary era. Please compare the two images with me to judge whether there are problems in these two casting methods..."


    "Do you still need to see it?" Some people in the crowd can''t wait to speak, "Heinrich said that because of the death of brother Boyle, he was determined to study the water system treatment. But look, you see, after 18 years, the casting speed has not changed, the mantra section has not changed, the aura has not been promoted, there is no change..."


    "It''s only when you have a strong aura, but after 18 years of meditation, it''s just like hell without this change! Where can I see the result of his eighteen years of hard work? "


    "Thomas, you seem to be right, but that''s not evidence. At that time, several of us in the Presbyterian Council thought that the death of brother Boyle was simply that Dawson did not do his best. "


    "But after all, Dawson is master Boyle''s brother. If there is no sufficient evidence, we can''t convict him or even ask for trouble."


    "I''d like to ask you, if, after asking him like this, Dawson said that he had been guilty of his brother''s death. Since then, he has never been exposed to ultimate therapy. All the other statements are indeed deceptive. What can you do with him?"


    The speaker was slow to speak.


    Linnaeus? Buffon gently shook his head and looked around the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, it has been 18 years. This is an opportunity that we have to wait for. We must cherish it. Go back to each other and check the relevant information of the ultimate healing. Combined with the characteristics of Heinrich''s incantation in the past, we must find the evidence that makes him speechless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The two top figures of the mage guild started their own game


    Fowles didn''t know that, but he realized very clearly that none of the people here were good birds, especially after talking to Martin.


    Linnaeus? In the case of Buffon, Fowles believed that Martin was telling the truth, not only because of his look and tone, but also because before that, all the pieces of paper Nicholas had given him were the same word, Buffon.


    I used to think that it was an abandoned island and hated the Bufeng family deeply. But if it is, there is no need to cover it up. After all, the hostile relationship between the two sides is naked.


    Since it is hidden, it means that there is something fishy in it!


    Linnaeus? Buffon is almost sure not to be a good man, but also the biggest enemy, but Heinrich is a good bird? He cured himself, but he buried a dark thunder in his head. If he had not been gifted and realized the elements of life by accident, he might have been sold by others, and he was still happily counting money!


    All sorts of things were tangled up in Fowles'' mind, but by following his lead, Fowles gradually cleared up some of them, some of them aware of the outline of the whole thing.


    In the mage guild, some people want to let themselves die and others want to live. Of course, those who want to live are not necessarily good people, and those who want to die are not necessarily against themselves.


    It''s not easy to survive in this whirlpool!


    For today''s plan, we can only choose to cooperate with Heinrich and temporarily give up.


    There is no way. The mage guild has two powerful traditional sects. Heinrich is in charge of the elements. Linnaeus? Buffon was in charge of the school.


    In the end, he said with indignation: "go back and tell Lord Heinrich that I have agreed to cooperate. In any case, I will cooperate with your plan to eradicate the cancer of Buffon''s house!"


    Martin was relieved, his face relieved, and his heart sighed with the president''s foresight.


    But before the smile was over, Fowles pushed him back into the crater: "but I''m so jealous that I can hardly walk. Although it''s from the old man Buffon, it''s your own hands and feet... "


    Fowles looked sideways at the dresser by the bed, which he had deliberately placed at his request.


    He touched his hair. The man in the mirror had a lot of brilliant hair. He also took off his eyes. His old eyes were covered with blood, like the eyes of the legendary dark elf.


    "Whenever I see this picture of myself, I will think of the situation in which you controlled me at the beginning. Whenever I think of the situation at that time, my mood will be very, very uncomfortable..."


    Fowles said darkly, his eyes became more and more red, as if the color of blood was about to drip from his eyes: "go back to tell you, my Lord, I am willing to cooperate with you, but it is not unconditional. The first condition is that you will disappear from my eyes!"


    Martin infinitely aggrieved to report Fowles''s reply. He felt that his posture had been set low enough, and his diction was impeccable. He did not understand how he could still get such a result.


    His question, after hearing Heinrich''s words, vanished: "Oh, he just said, let you disappear from his eyes, not say, let you disappear from the world?"


    Heinrich was surprised to smack his lips: "you have to be glad that you can still save a small life."


    A light sentence made Martin understand his role in the process just now. He It turned out to be a great gift!


    Think about it. They were happy and full of expectations to cooperate with the mage guild. It''s bad luck that they couldn''t cooperate with the mage guild. Now they are forced to cooperate with their own side in order to protect their lives and revenge. Instead of doing business, they have to pay for nothing. Can they have less resentment in their hearts?


    How to vent this resentment is not the oldest way to get revenge and complain!


    I was the first appetizer to the door, and the whole Buffon family, it seems that the dinner is bigger!


    As a master of enchantment, Martin, who claimed to know the human heart like the palm of one''s hand, suddenly felt extremely sad. His grasp of the human heart could not be used in other occasions except in the trial of prisoners!


    Muddleheaded thought that it was leaning on another big tree. It turned out that every big tree was a cannibal tree, eating people without spitting out bones!


    In the evening of that day, he picked up his things and went home. When he left, he was even a little lucky, at least I survived.


    On October 19, 7993, the Magi guild was the prison officer of the super mage regiment? Luther resigned.


    However, Martin didn''t know that his part was not finished. The storm and thunder center like the mage guild could not be separated by one person who wanted to leave!


    And, of course, let''s not talk about it!


    Despite an agreement with the Heinrich faction, Fowles''s next days are no different from those in the past.


    His body needs to be "nursed", and he can''t do too tired work until his body is well, at least that''s what the healers in the shrine said.So after a week of blinking, after the whole week of treatment, Fowles''s body finally returned to health, with nearly 70% of the former physical fitness.


    According to the therapists, this is the best result. After suffering from jealousy, only 30% of the physical strength is lost, which is the luck of inviting heaven.


    Only Fowles himself knew that his body had been fully recovered, and even occasionally, through the manipulation of the elements of life, could show far more than ordinary human abilities.


    But, of course, Fowles did his best to hide all this - he now needs a staff to support his walking, his eyes are still light red, and when he is angry, his hair is half black and half white, which looks quite vicissitudes, just like the middle-aged in his thirties.


    In seven days, he has completely consolidated his knowledge of the sea, and there is no danger of collapse. Unfortunately, he has no more advanced meditation skills, and the recovery speed of the scale of the sea of knowledge is slow. He does not know what year and month it will take to return to its original vastness like a vast ocean.


    In seven days, he has studied the operation of life elements. Although he has no chance to compare with the mature magic system, he has created many unique operation methods of his own, such as enhancing resistance, improving the working efficiency of viscera, inhibiting the spread of disease toxin in the body, healing the wound quickly, strengthening the speed of nerve signal transmission, and temporarily increasing Strengthen your own strength and agility


    In the orthodox school of magic, these abilities belong to the defense school, the necromancer school and the change school respectively.


    Of course, it is not so easy to create magic. The reason why Fowles can do this is due to his understanding of the Yang needle.


    The Yang needle made him understand the foundation of the world''s magic structure. In seven days, he split his previous magic into research, studied the function of each charm and the real meaning of each gesture, and then tried to assemble and reorganize in a unconventional way.


    In these seven days, Fowles''s greatest harvest was also here. Magic, in his mind, was no longer Magic, but gradually evolved into a kind of science with traces to follow.


    After mastering the operation rules, he can assemble and combine at will, take the magic elements that he can control, and make the effect that any magic can do!


    Of course, everything is done in the brain in the sea of knowledge, and anyone knows that there are many pairs of eyes, either bright or dark, staring at his every move!


    The body, which has been completely recovered and even healthier than before, is full of an impulse to put the things that have only been tested in the sea of knowledge and put them in front of all people, and let them marvel at it. But Fowles''s reason suppressed this young restlessness.


    My own strength has indeed been upgraded to a wonderful state, but It''s not enough to escape the mage guild.


    In an effort to adjust his mood to be incorruptible, Fowles opened the contact information left by Martin, and his body recovered and the transaction could begin.


    If you want to escape from this place, you can only hope that in the next decryption process, you can contact enough guild secrets and see the vitality of escaping here!


    It was not Heinrich himself who responded, but a few of his men.


    Fowles had no way of knowing the president''s reaction, but the subordinates attached great importance to his message and got busy at once.


    As a matter of fact, we have already discussed how to proceed in general. Everything is step-by-step.


    They quickly picked up Fowles and left the pagoda. They arranged a residence for Fowles, wild orchid and little Fanny. There was also a small office in a tower in the second ring of Tallinn district.


    Tallinn district has five rings from the outside to the inside. The five old stars are assigned to one ring, that is, the inner ring. Another circle outside is the second ring. Although it is not the core of the mage guild, it is also the area closest to the core. Usually, it is mainly responsible for the development and research of magic.


    Fowles will be here for some time to come, and, of course, he has a confidential status to conduct research reasonably and legally, and even has a few smart assistants assigned.


    He didn''t have any luggage, but filled the space bag with bottles of bath liquid. Fowles took wild orchid and little Fanny to the assigned residence.


    According to the number of the mage guild, there are 13 towers on the Second Ring Road, 17 floors, and two floors of small leaping houses, covering an area of about three or two hundred square meters. The lower part is the servant room, and the upper part is the master bedroom. There are many other rooms. The spiral stairs connect up and down, and the decoration is exquisite and gorgeous.


    In the mage guild, this is the configuration of high-level R & D personnel.


    Although the configuration is high-end, in fact, it is just comfortable. There is no running water, no automatic hot water, no toilet, no refrigerator and washing machine. Although The emergence of those things, this universe than another universe has more convenient conditions, there are many magic can be easily realized.


    Maybe it is because of this, people in this world are used to feeding themselves, and there is no such thing called technology that will make everyone lazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    After settling down all the people, the guide began to explain the matters needing attention in the life here


    Where can I get hot water for bathing, where can I clean my clothes, where can I invite a servant to clean my room, where I need to get an application to enter the forbidden area, where I can get to the work area as soon as possible, what is the working time of each day, how to arrange the rest time, where to eat and eat


    After half an hour''s talk, Fowles could not forget that these things were just distracted from him. But even so, he was too lazy to deal with it. He waved his hand drowsily, and the one who suffered would be changed into Fox spirits. He himself would shrink to his bedroom to think about problems.


    The fox spirit was born in an abandoned island. It was really hard for her to remember such a thing. She and Fanny Jr. entangled the guide for several times, but they could not find a book to write down everything, so they managed to get a rough idea.


    All the work is busy inside and outside, cleaning the floor, wiping the furniture, laying and folding the bed, and then applying for new pots and pans, bed sheets and quilt covers, towels, pillows, and candlelight stands from the supply department


    When everything is finished, looking out from the 17 storey tower, the western sky is already dim, and the thick clouds are burning like wildfire under the setting sun, and the eyes are full of burning clouds.


    Although the family chores are tired, it''s hard to beat the wild orchid, but the bright and sad sky in the west makes the fox spirit feel sad for no reason.


    With tears across his face, the fox elf subconsciously looked at the door of Fowles, and immediately laughed at himself and shook his head: how can that man care about his own mood?


    It had been seven days, seven days, and Fowles had hardly said anything meaningful to himself.


    Although he is in a serious illness, it is because of his serious illness that he should be more grateful to those who accompany him and take good care of?


    He and himself, after all, is only the relationship between servant and master! Wild orchid sighs with sadness.


    The abandoned islanders all have the tradition of following the strong. Although there is no relationship between her and Fowles, after the initial maladjustment, when Fowles lingers on her, she even has some excitement and joy


    However, after this period of time getting along with each other, the temperature caused by the matter of bed gradually cooled


    He said nothing to himself and did nothing to himself, as if he was a passer-by. In his mind, he was only the slave who had signed an agreement to be a shield!


    In the past, I was pretending to forget to go back. My beauty was meaningless to him. After the role of a shield could not be played, I lost my value completely


    "Sister LAN, why are you crying?" Little Fanny''s surprised voice came, "who bullied you?"


    "No, where are you crying..." The wild orchid side face wipes tears, the fox nationality''s charm and the spirit''s coyness perfectly blend at this moment, really topples the sentient beings.


    Fowles walked out of the door and saw such a picture.


    Alas Fowles also sighed in secret.


    Since the trick of pretending to be degenerate doesn''t work, Fowles doesn''t intend to use it again. After all, wild orchid is brought by himself. He feels that he has the responsibility to take her back with him, so These days, it is not to ignore, but to endure.


    when you lie in the hospital bed, the fox spirit brings tea, water, excrement and urine, and wipes the body How can I forget all this.


    It is because we can''t forget that we have to endure. Because only by forbearance can the fox spirit not become a means for others to deal with themselves. Only by forbearance can we take her away with us easily when we are ready to flee here.


    Just did not think of it, but let the fox spirit have a misunderstanding


    Fowles looked at the fox spirit''s dim eyes and haggard face, and his heart gushed with pity.


    He didn''t notice that he had become more and more proficient and natural in his grasp of people''s mind since he didn''t know when, as if It was as if he was gradually divorced from the identity of the program, more and more like a real person.


    Fowles didn''t care about this progress. He had only one idea in his mind. He needed to do something!


    So, how to do something about it?


    Spiritual connection is impossible. In the mage guild, even this kind of information transmission will be monitored. This is the most useful message that Fowles got from Nicholas.


    I can''t even connect my soul, so


    After he was in a hurry, Fowles really came up with an idea: "big servant, bring me pens, ink, and paper. No. 9 pen, grey smoke ink and parchment. Young master, I want to review the mantras. I will start work tomorrow if I can''t say."


    "Yes The fox spirit meekly replied, turning to prepare the free supplies that had been placed in the study. His face was gloomy and even more lost. A pair of firm ears seemed to droop down, powerless.


    Big servant, this is the new name that Fowles gave her and little Fanny after waking up from a coma for the second time. She is big, and little Fanny is small naturally.


    The fox spirit''s dejected spirit made the watchers of Fowles all day long and could not see through"How could such a delicate slave, more rare, so considerate, so loyal, fall into the hands of this man who does not know customs and customs and chews peonies? It''s a monster Some people are distressed.


    "Yes, yes, what a waste! If I want to have such a slave, what kind of incantation can I learn to summon? I promise that every day... " A man only understand YD low smile, all the monitors are like a closed eye, meaning reverie.


    Wild orchid quickly got the pen, ink and paper needed by Fowles. Because the direction of the roll was not correct, he took the opportunity to scold him and punished him with a small amount of contract punishment.


    Bear the direct stimulation of the spiritual level, fox spirit a face delicate and fragile, let a person simply can''t bear to see suddenly.


    But where does Fowles care about that? He fills his pen with ink, shakes his arm and raises his sleeve. If he has the help of God, he will walk away.


    The fox spirit just looked at the complicated and difficult mantra in the curve, and his eyes could not be separated any more


    In the monitoring room, a group of monitors laughed into a ball, a handful of snot and tears.


    Wild orchids don''t know magic. They are all magic masters. What are those paintings by Fowles? They should not be broken or even, or the thickness ratio is not correct and the square and circle are confused. This level, let alone level 7 casters, is better than that!


    No wonder I heard that the boy''s strength was only apprentice level, but he was forced to confess. Fortunately, he jumped several levels because of misfortune. His real magic level is still in place. It seems that the rumors are true!


    The watchers laughed together, but they didn''t know that the magic charms were totally irrelevant in the eyes of wild orchid, who didn''t understand magic. From top to bottom, nine words were in turn: "if you have surveillance, pretend as if nothing happened."


    These words are not words that anyone in the world can understand, except for the abandoned Islanders.


    The secret of the abandoned island and the words that need to be shielded by the abandoned island system are completely incomprehensible to outsiders. However, in the eyes of the abandoned island people, those words are easy to understand. To achieve this function, the abandoned islanders must have some ability they may not know - reading ciphertext.


    Forster wrote down what she wanted to say with the encryption method of abandoning the island. In the eyes of wild orchid, it naturally became a word she could understand.


    Of course, encrypting these common words, and writing them in the form of magic charms, could be done by no one but the very unusual head of Fowles.


    The laughter in the control room continued, and Fowles had already finished drawing the second mantra, writing another nine words: "don''t be surprised, don''t talk, don''t stare at me."


    What happened to Fowles, Hara Lan was not very clear about what happened to her, and she was in a muddle all the time. Until this moment, she finally understood what was going on. Her heart began to thump violently


    She didn''t think about how dangerous the environment was to make Fowles want to tell the truth. Her first thought was that he didn''t ignore himself, but the surrounding environment was too special


    She wanted to act as if nothing had happened according to Fowles, but the violent mood change made her unable to remember what it would be like if nothing had happened?


    Where should I put my hands? How do legs stand? Is the face smiling or crying? Is the shoulder shrunk or curved


    Seeing the wild orchid at a loss, Fowles shook his head in secret. The fox spirit has lived through life and death. There is no problem with courage, but in some aspects, it still needs training!


    "Cry, be sad, be unhappy, pretend to be pathetic." With his pen and brush and the nine words written by Fowles in real time, yuan yelan''s expression returned to normal, and some strange guys in the monitoring room dispelled their doubts.


    Seeing the fox spirit''s delicate and timid appearance on his face, he had already recovered his normal dexterity. Fowles had a lot to say and wanted to explain the matter in more detail. Suddenly, he felt that there was no need. After a long deliberation, he wrote down the last nine words: "I want to pretend, and you should continue to pretend."


    As a matter of fact, at this point, Fowles was unable to carry on, and the cost of doing it was much more than he had expected.


    Think about it carefully. You should calculate the abandoned Island text of what you want to say in real time. Then, according to the composition of the abandoned Island text, you should piece it into a spell that makes sense in principle, and then draw the mantra by coordinating the magic spirit.


    Writing these nine times four is a total of 36 words, which is more than the amount of calculation for releasing hundreds of magic in succession!


    At the end of the day, Fowles had a slight dizziness in his head and his mental strength began to run out.


    However, he did the last thing he had to do - tear the spell.


    Two of the four Charms did not respond in succession, which aroused the ridicule of most people in the monitoring room, while a small number of people were slightly alert;


    and the next two, one released a three-level fire wall, and the other called a three-level flame flower, which finally made the mockers laugh and the doubters completely dispelled their doubts.


    It seems that the mantra is a kind of transformation magic experiment! Two out of four are successful. Even if those masters who transform magic see it, they will give their thumbs up!This is absolutely a coincidence, absolutely! All the people are awe inspiring, and few people pay attention to it. Wild orchid has a face. With the flowers of fire blooming slowly, all grievances and discontent seem to burn out with the fire light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    On the 20th of October, 7993.


    For the first time, Fowles was on the 18th floor of the 13th tower of the second ring road of the mage guild.


    It''s the rule of the mage tower of Guild Headquarters to live in a single room and work in two layers.


    In the morning, Fowles got up, washed, finished his breakfast slowly, and on his way to the office, his neighbors began to show up one by one.


    After all, all of us are peers. We go upstairs in twos and threes, which is almost the same as the people working in the other universe.


    These fellows, whom he did not know, gathered together in groups and pointed out to Fowles.


    Fowles is sure that there should be no problem with the identity of the upper echelon of the guild, and that his own dress and strength are not very abrupt here.


    Many of the researchers here are students of magic masters, whose strength is not so outstanding. They are mainly responsible for helping tutors, recording some data and so on. It''s just like the students under the guidance of master''s and doctoral directors in another universe are inferior to those in charge of their own affairs.


    Strange in his heart, Fowles controls the elements of life, quietly strengthens the listening function of the ear, and a group of people''s whispers are penetrated into the ears of Fowles.


    It''s a pure noise, that is, Fowles, who can distinguish the characteristics of each person from the chaotic and complicated sounds, and digest and understand them without any difficulty.


    "Well, it''s that guy who took up the last vacancy by toppling Xiude''s name."


    "No, I heard that for the sake of this quota, cultivating morality has been going on for a long time? What''s the origin of this guy


    "I don''t know It''s said to be Medici. "


    "Medici? Medici Alexander, that little nobleman. "


    "Is there any other Medici?"


    "Well, the nobles of Alexandria, they started their business I don''t know whose way to go. I hope that Xiude will not be too cruel and leave him a little life. "


    Oh, it turns out that whether it''s the original universe or here, the conversation between these guys who work all day is always so boring!


    With a lazy yawn, Fowles had reached his laboratory and pushed in the door, which was neat and empty at the same time.


    There is no way to keep it neat. This is a shabby and appalling office, with only one door, one window, more than ten square meters of space, and three or four tables and chairs. Even if the tables and chairs are covered with thick ash, they are absolutely out of touch with the mess.


    As for emptiness, it''s simpler. It was originally agreed that they should stay in the room to meet their three assistants. At the moment, none of them are welcome, no one introduces them, and no one takes over the work


    He took the magic book and swept out a chair, half of the desk, and Fowles found a seat to sit down. He lazily escaped into the sea of knowledge and continued his magic research.


    According to the agreement, he is responsible for teaching in the morning and translating in the afternoon. The standard working time is eight hours a day. Now it''s morning. Since the professor is not in, he can be lazy.


    As for the first day of the first term, which was obviously made by someone secretly, Fowles almost had to thank that person and get another day for himself. If he could, he even hoped that he could save his life


    In the morning, a few problems have been solved, and the new magic system has been further improved. Outside the door, the noise gradually rises, as if it is lunch time.


    For some reason, the noise that reached the neighborhood became less and less under the influence of some human factors, and finally became the whisper of the building in the morning.


    When Fowles heard the change, he got up in a daze. Although he woke up, the red clothes on his face and hands were very clear. It was like someone had given him a few marked palms.


    "No words!" Just entering the room, the roar of the domineering young mage could lift the roof off.


    After the roar, the shock wave splashed smoke and dust all over the sky. Forster opened the air filtering bubbles with foresight, but the young mage of the water system who entered the door was unprepared, and was immediately covered with dust.


    What''s your name? Which tutor is in charge? How dare you sleep even if you don''t clean up the dirty room? "


    With the voice of the young man''s bossy, and the laughter of schadenfreude around him, most of them said that Fowles was so nervous that he had been framed in this way, and he was still ignorant.


    When he didn''t do anything at leisure, he had to clean it up. He even dared to leave a room full of dust and sleep like that.


    In the laughter of the crowd, Fowles slowly reached out to dust his clothes and sighed, "you don''t know my name? If you don''t know, it means that your seat is not high enough and your face is not big enough. Go back and ask again. It''s for you. "


    "Wow The crowd roared at the moment, and they all said in their hearts that they really saw fierce people today. They dare to say in front of this master that his seat is not high enough and his face is not big enough. I really don''t know whether he is pretending to be a B or a real bull B.The guild mage tower looks slender outside, but the inner space is quite large. The closer you get to the inner ring, the more obvious it will be.


    The conversation between Fowles and the unknown youth was very popular. It spread from one person to another, and soon hundreds of onlookers gathered around him. It was like a fight at the door of the classroom after class.


    Seeing that he had lost face in front of so many people, the young man with high toe and high spirit turned green. His mouth was sharp and his voice was like a eunuch: "bold, how dare you be so rude to the supervisor? Who is your tutor? Let''s call him here to judge! "


    At the same time, a blue and green water mist escaped from the staff held by the youth, and the snake wrapped around the body of Fowles.


    Fowles''s eyes, already from the crowd, distinguish a little familiar, after seeing himself, the expression has changed from a full face to a snow white face - Xiude''s face.


    What a unlucky guy. I remember last time in little mark square, it was the same guy who blocked his way and was taken away and cleaned up by the magic guards. I didn''t expect to be released so soon. It seems that there is some way to go. But this time, I don''t think there will be any chance to come out


    Forster looked at Xiude with a pair of funny eyes. He did not dodge the poisonous fog of the river system. He just raised his hand and issued two or three vague incantations in his mouth. The poisonous fog had already fallen on him.


    The green toxin spread all over his body in an instant, while the blue water turned into a strong chain of ice, freezing Fowles in place.


    Why! Fowles sighed again. The blood gushed from the eyes, nose, mouth and ears. But before long, it was frozen and became more ferocious and terrifying.


    "It seems that people are going to die!" Some people have come to an accurate conclusion, but


    A human life is not a great event in the mage guild. On the contrary, it is very likely that Fowles will die. That is quite ridiculous.


    A circle of people talked with interest, and most of them sneered at Fowles. It turned out to be a silver wax spear head. He was very confident when he heard what he said. He was hit by a level five magic, and there was no magic protection around him


    How can a mage with some background be so destitute? How can he have several pieces of equipment with active defense magic!


    Is equipment a part of the strength? Otherwise, it will be the same as the one in front of you. If you miss the bottom, you will directly account for your life!


    The crowd''s coax gradually rises, the arrogant youth also relaxed a breath of atmosphere, just now he is good, the pressure is gone.


    But at the same time, he was also a bit lost


    This boy seems to be a chronic disease. It''s a pity that he was killed by accident. He didn''t have a chance to torture him! Otherwise Why don''t you just spend a lot of money to buy a healing magic to revive him?


    The young people are making their own calculations. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" is like the earthquake. People are all wondering. Only the moral cultivation heart in the crowd who has not yet been able to walk away knows what it is. At the moment, his legs are soft and he can''t move any more.


    The monitors in the high-rise monitoring room are almost mad


    They didn''t dare to stare at Fowles for a moment. They watched him take a nap. They didn''t dare to be negligent. As a result, they just relaxed and the target was killed!


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Get out of the way The roar of the magic guards perfectly expressed their anger at the moment.


    Although there is no space for the knight to enter the tower, there is no space for the knight to enter the tower.


    The onlookers couldn''t get away from each other. They trampled on each other, crying for their father and mother. The sound of broken legs and broken arms came and went again and again


    However, this is the mage guild after all, and all the people crowded here can be magic.


    Looking miserable, but actually safe and sound, Fowles enjoyed a good play next.


    In front of him, there were people who hardened their muscles and skeletons, some people called out the wind and rain shield, some people flew into the air, some people got into the wall, some people reduced their size to one eighth of the size, some turned into virtual bodies, some turned into clay monsters, some people used flash technology to jump into ectopic space It is true that the eight immortals cross the sea and show their abilities.


    The arrogant youth stood in a daze and did not move at all, but his eyes were wide with fear.


    He has a good background. He knows better than others that his identity is impossible to cause the magic guards to make such a fuss. Since this abnormal situation has appeared, there is only one possibility.


    He looked at the ground with dull eyes. He did not know whether it was an illusion or a real one. He saw the corners of Fowles'' mouth and turned into a strange smile.


    Unfortunately, he is far from alone.


    The hundreds of onlookers crossing the sea by the eight immortals saw that the situation was wrong, and their hearts were filled with emotion. However, when they cast their magic to leave, they found that the space had been confined, and the only way out was controlled by the loyal magic guards."Don''t even want to go!" I don''t know whose voice the magic guards roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The facts of the whole matter are clear and the evidence is sufficient. The magic guards and high-level people who come here quickly handle the matter properly


    Messi, the second disciple of the great mage Heinrich and another student of Legion mage Benjamin, was immediately sentenced to exile overseas. If he could not make special contributions, he would never return to the headquarters.


    Three of Fowles''s assistants, who were assigned to be absent from work, one was seduced by virtue schemes and treated with the same treatment as Messi, and exiled overseas to see what would happen.


    As for the other two, because they were successfully attacked by Xiude and lost their ability to move, they were not punished as severely as the other colleagues. However, they were still alive. Each of them was fined three years'' salary for carelessness and insufficient vigilance.


    As for the originator of the whole incident, because the promotion quota was taken, the hateful cultivation of virtue, not to mention, was directly sent to the most inhuman and inhuman black prison of the mage guild, and no one could save him.


    In the famous black prison, whether he can survive his imprisonment or not depends on whether his life is hard enough and whether his fellow inmates are in a good mood!


    Even the hundreds of spectators on the scene roared like magic guards, and none of them ran away.


    There are hundreds of people. Each of them has his or her name written down, and they are punished for three months. Even if they are just passing by and don''t know what happened in the meantime, their accusations are to expose the power of the mage guild, that is, to occupy the road and obstruct the passage.


    Fowles is so famous that no one can doubt his origin. Even when he is on the road, the casters around him will instinctively keep a distance of at least a few meters, so as not to be judged as blocking traffic when the magic guards arrive at him.


    Of course, that''s all later


    At the beginning of this event, none of the senior leaders of the mage guild took it as a major event.


    In their view, it was a coincidence, and on the other hand, it was Fowles'' own indignation.


    After all, it''s young people. A great deal has led to a loss making business. Although I know that it is necessary to cooperate with the guild intellectually, I can''t help but think about it emotionally.


    In the eyes of the old man who said that he had already understood the people''s heart, it was a normal thing to make a man''s temper, make a little splash, and make some small things. It would be abnormal if we didn''t do it. So when we received the report, a group of old guys would laugh at each other.


    However, when Fowles was transformed into an ice sculpture body and sent back to the God tower for diagnosis and treatment, "little guy? You know, this little guy is bo... " Heinrich seemed to want to say something, and finally stopped saying, "well, I''ll change the form of soul fluid, and it won''t affect his casting for the time being."


    Heinrich''s words raised a trace of doubt in the minds of the five old stars. At the beginning, he didn''t feel it. The more he thought about it, the more intense his doubts became Fowles had to fight the same doubts with self mutilation.


    The barrier in his body disappeared, and Fowles felt it in a moment. However, he was not at all relaxed. The life element wrapped in Heinrich''s "soul fluid" immediately stimulated and gently explored the situation in the affected area.


    The function of these bony maggots must be more than just closing their own nervous system. Since Heinrich is not here, they can remotely control their state. Maybe their own touch can also arouse his feelings.


    Fowles was careful and crept to detect the lesion in the most natural way.


    The spirit was still in place, only changing its state, and Fowles quickly came to the conclusion.


    However, he was not disappointed, which, though depressing, was one of the possibilities he had anticipated.


    Next, Fowles spent a whole day, with inhumane patience, examined his whole body from head to foot from inside to outside. With a firm and clear attitude, he discovered the fifth and sixth hidden danger from his heart and lower body besides the original four lesions.


    The soul fluid of these two points has been in a latent state, and the surrounding body tissue is safe and sound. If there were no latent objects for comparison of the first four groups, it would not have been possible to find them!


    It''s true! It''s not enough for us to guard against the remains of the guild! In the heart of Fowles, he had the same doubts as the other four old stars.


    Did you and Heinrich have a feud in your last life? Or are some shady secrets in his possession? Fowles thought it over and over and didn''t understand.


    Fortunately, at least one thing has been made clear, and the old man''s hands and feet have been known in his heart, so good!


    If not, it''s hard to find a chance to escape from the mage guild, but you still have someone else''s tracker in your body. That''s really great!


    It''s worth the effort!


    There''s nothing wrong with the body. It''s painful to control the DNA to simulate the process of tearing and healing.


    The next time you do this, you have to master the neurotomy in advance!


    Summing up the experience and lessons in the process, he remained "unconscious" for a period of time, and finally stretched out, shouting "wake up" to: "I can''t release magic! I can''t do magic anymore... ""That''s not true, it''s all your delusion!" The caretaker is still Rebecca. The goddess officer hears the speech and comes to the bed. Wen Sheng comforts her. However, from her eyes, Fowles vaguely sees some helplessness and dissatisfaction.


    No matter whether she is out of sympathy or dissatisfaction with the high-level conspiracy, the play will go on. Fowles, as if haunted by nightmares, continued to shout, pretended to hear her, and turned around in a daze: "what do you say? Illusion? "


    His eyes are as red as blood, and his image seeps through.


    Rebecca, who was used to him like this, was not in a hurry: "yes, illusion, and that was a day ago."


    "How could it be an illusion? I knew it at that time..."


    "At that time, a large-scale experiment was being carried out in the 13th tower of the second ring road. The magic confinement was implemented, and the magic below level 4 could not be used. I heard that you must have missed the notice after sleeping all morning?" Rebecca explained helplessly.


    Fowles was very interested. The mage guild would really find a reason. If he was not a mirror, he would be sold and paid for the number of people!


    Seeing Fowles look puzzled, Rebecca shook her head and added, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it now."


    Of course, Fowles tried and, of course, succeeded in casting


    "Well, you''re all right. You can go." Rebecca coldly asked, "there''s someone waiting for you outside."


    "Thank you." Fowles cheered on his face, but sighed in his heart. It was not easy to tell a lie. He understood the reason why Rebecca was abnormal.


    Waiting outside the door are the middle and high-level members of the guild. They are talking to Fowles about a new round of cracking down on payment. We should It''s the last negotiation.


    After several rounds of fighting, the mage guild thought that it had reached the bottom line of Fowles.


    However, this bottom line is somewhat harsh, so harsh that the parties suffer a bit of blow and then die. This seems to be too much.


    It can also be said that in the final negotiation, Fowles threatened with death and finally got a little limited resources from the mage guild.


    He officially became a lecturer in the mage guild, not in his previous temporary status.


    Although the position is quite low, it is usually at least the title that a mage can hold. For the sake of Fowles, the guild of mages is quite an exception.


    This status has salary, professional title, establishment, and many rights and benefits. Of course, that''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Fowles''s life was on the right track.


    Still use the original office, still live in the original house, that is the treatment of lecturer level.


    His assistants, for example, arrived in the inner ring every morning from their homes outside the third ring road.


    So Fowles now has a hobby, that is, getting up early every day, washing up, standing on the 18th floor, overlooking the tutors and assistants living in the distance, and using various means to go to work.


    Some fly, some run, some hide, some jump in the fire, some ride, some space flicker


    Life elements quietly transform the visual system of Fowles, so that he can see farther, broader vision, clearer image.


    Based on what he saw, he analyzed these people''s mantra actions, casting principles, and the direction of their magic circuit, and constantly supplemented their own magic system.


    This is a rare leisure time in his day, because after this period of time, he has to face the boring and monotonous work life.


    After enjoying the noise of getting up early to go on the road, wild orchid often has prepared meals. While eating, Fowles usually sums up what he has just seen in his mind. When the food is full, the first preparation bell is just ready to play in the sea.


    He put on his robes, tidied up his clothes, packed up the magic books and other materials for class and calculation, and went out properly. The new 24-hour bodyguards at the door immediately followed him.


    The three of them went down the stairs together, turned around, and, within a few steps, came to the door of Fowles'' laboratory. The bell of knowing the sea often sounded for the second time.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Fowles stepped into the door.


    The two bodyguards stay outside the door, separated from the left and right, as if the door god.


    In the laboratory, all three students must be present, and not a few. In the mage guild, any tutor''s class can be absent, but Fowles''s class must be absent. This is the necessary consciousness to be his assistant.


    "Hello everyone, let''s learn about the sequence of numbers today..." After an opening speech without any skill, the painful hours of the morning begin.


    When it comes to pain, it''s the students of Fowles, the researchers in the monitoring room who are several times more than those in the laboratory, but not Fowles himself.


    He divided out a complete idea to explain the content of primary school students'' level, how to turn other ideas.


    Since his understanding of the elements of life, Fowles has also come up with specific solutions to the problem of excessive thinking leading to brain heat dissipation. He is now extremely proficient in the separation of thoughts and side care.


    However, his pure cramming education made the students who were already very unfamiliar with the subject even more confused.


    They had to bury their heads and write down the words of Fowles without missing a word. Even if some words and sentences were not understood at all and could only be recorded in the way of sound marking, they did not dare to ask.


    The mage guild asked them to listen, watch and write down everything they could remember. However, in addition to the requirements of the mage guild, they also had their own demands on themselves, that is Never offend the person in front of you.


    The unfortunate experience of his predecessor is especially praised. No one knows the origin, preference and temperament of this person. Therefore, the three people agreed to adopt the same solution -- stay away from home.


    Now, it''s been several days. If I hadn''t read the materials and never forget them, I guess Fowles couldn''t remember all three names.


    Compared with the sound of Fowles alone in the laboratory, the monitoring room at this moment has to be described as "in a hurry".


    It is different from what appears on the surface that he doesn''t care about the skills of Fowles at all and only sends two or three ducklings to study. The mage guild is very keen on the secret arts of Fowles.


    But they are keen on it. They have to spend a lot of money to buy it. Moreover, it''s from a little mage who should have been under the jurisdiction of the guild. It''s really a bit off price


    Therefore, even if they are hard and tired, troublesome and laborious, they are determined to act like this.


    As a result, with the explanation of Fowles, the monitoring room became lively.


    Although it has been several days since the lecture, this kind of excitement has not abated at all, but has become more and more intense


    The world is not without the knowledge of arithmetic, but the most brilliant mathematicians are concentrated in Alexander empire or goblin Kingdom on the other side of the sea.


    Alexander empire is due to religious reasons. For the supreme god worship, it is necessary to make clear the position of the stars represented by the LORD God at all times, so that they can visit anytime and anywhere. The technology that came into being is called astrology.


    the goblin kingdom is due to navigation. If you want to cross the vast sea through the stormy waves, you must not only point to the direction of the Yang needle, but also according to this This kind of development coincides with the birth of mathematics in the history of the universe. Mathematics is a kind of tool. There is no need to develop it. In general, business contacts can be handled by adding and subtracting, which is not enough to raise it to a high enough level Degree.Although there is no real master, the mage guild is one of the old forces in Pavel mainland after all. There are still some people who know the goods in the guild. On the first day of Fowles''s lecture, there was a master who sat down to judge whether the content of Fowles was true or not.


    As a result, the master couldn''t get down at once. He exclaimed repeatedly that although the skills taught by Fowles were basic, they were simple, practical and original. Although Alexander could hardly see them!


    This is only the first day''s content. By the third day, the master''s face was a little pale, because from his professional point of view, in just a few days of Kung Fu, the skills that Fowles taught covered almost all he had learned.


    In the arithmetic books handed down from ancient times in the mainland of Pavel, there are many difficult problems, and those who have the ability to solve these problems are not able to be solved by some senior priests of Alexandria. However, with the explanation of Fowles, those simple and clear symbols, magical formulas and ingenious solutions make the master even feel that as long as they can master these problems, most of them can be met It''s the edge.


    Therefore, in just three days, the master''s task changed from identifying the true from the false to learning with an open mind. He felt that one''s learning efficiency was not high enough, and he also brought his colleagues, subordinates and assistants together.


    At first, the guys in the control room were still dumbfounded. Later, they just took it for granted. On one side, another space was created. The association of mathematicians affiliated to the Shenguan mage group set up camp there!


    So, Fowles said on the podium, and these people would whisper in the monitoring room and exchange opinions at any time, so as to better clarify the ideas and clarify the content of the lecture.


    But soon, such a way of listening to the class can not meet the demand


    Because the content of Fowles is more and more beyond their ability, even if they use all the time in the afternoon and evening to digest the short three hours in the morning, they still can''t keep up with the progress of Fowles.


    In life, what is more painful than seeing the flash of truth and finding out that your IQ is not enough


    Compared with the boring assistants in the classroom, these people in the monitoring room suffer even more. This can be seen from the blood in the eyes of these guys, which are more dense and protruding day by day.


    This strange phenomenon even made other people in the monitoring room doubt that the blood in the eyes of Fowles could be spread through the air!


    In a word, boring and rich, boring and full, different people, in a different state of mind, experience their own heaven and hell, until 11:30, Fowles class.


    All the audience was relieved, and for Fowles, his day had just begun


    At noon, having lunch with other people in the mage Tower restaurant is the only time for Fowles to get some miscellaneous information, although Under the watchful gaze of the guard, there would be no one at the table with him.


    It is also one of the skills that Fowles has become more and more proficient in using life elements to transform listening so that he can receive the voice of distant speakers at will.


    Although this kind of information is useless, it can often contain some useful information. At least, it makes Fowles understand some internal conditions of the mage guild and the situation of the rise and fall of several forces in the mage guild.


    He even got the simplest way out of the place, though it was extremely unreliable.


    That is Jump into the space crack on the top of any mage tower.


    The crack on the top of MAGE tower is a kind of extremely complex energy absorbing array. It connects the ectopic surface and continuously transforms the energy of the ectopic surface into the universal magic source of the world''s casters.


    What the school building coagulates is called the mana prism, and the elemental tower condenses the elemental crystal. The mage guild uses this instead of salary, which is almost the common currency among casters.


    In short, as long as you have the strength to withstand the tearing effect of the space fissure itself, you can immediately break away from the mage guild and transmit it to other unknown planes.


    Of course, the sufficient strength here can be ignored before having divine power.


    The effect of space tearing here is similar to cracking, but it is much more powerful than cracking. This can be seen only from the painful and helpless struggle of those powerful demons who are often stuck at the entrance of space.


    The news is almost useless, but Next time if you want to pretend to be boring, jump into the space crack, should be more convincing than the collapse of jealousy!


    When he was bored, Fowles thought so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    It''s a lonely to terrible day


    No one even dared to talk to Fowles.


    It''s not that the mage guild deliberately arranged it like this. After the last onlooking incident, the thunder from the guild''s high-level had already made everyone feel nervous. They would walk away from Forrest Jimi, so as not to be considered as blocking the access road.


    From the moment when he went out in the morning, the two bodyguards who kept close to Fowles and even went to the restaurant to check whether the food contained poison was even more daunting.


    Even if the president Heinrich was in the interior of the mage guild, he didn''t have such style!


    Everyone was wondering about the identity of Fowles. Even if someone occasionally talked to Fowles, it was definitely some people who had made a bet and needed to find the answer from Fowles


    After lunch alone, it''s working time in the afternoon.


    The three assistants couldn''t help at all, and Fowles never told the mage guild that according to the current learning progress, after ten years, the three assistants might be able to help a little. This is the performance time of Fowles alone.


    However, through these translations, Fowles could not get any useful content. The mage guild was extremely cautious. All the documents handed over to Fowles were confused and scattered, and he began to translate from the most basic words.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that a small part of the key words to solve these problems has already been answered by the mage guild through speculation. Therefore, Fowles did not play tricks and deciphered them step by step, with one word in ten minutes and twenty words in one afternoon.


    The true meaning of a word is only one, but there are countless phrases through encryption. Therefore, it is not a word to be deciphered. The problem is to decipher the sentence and the word in the context.


    Through probability calculation, we can know that even if we have worked here for ten or twenty years, the vast amount of materials accumulated by the mage association may not be complete in translation.


    Since the mage guild is not in a hurry, Fowles is not in a hurry. He works methodically and peeps carefully


    In fact, it''s hard to find a way out of such a prison like life. However, Fowles is not in a hurry. It''s all because of the little free time and the new lecturer''s welfare after dinner, which is free to borrow books.


    Not all the books are free of charge. With his lecturer''s treatment, only the magic teaching materials of level 3 and below are free of charge, with a discount of 1% for level 4, 3% for level 5, and 6% for level 6. As for other works such as travel notes, unofficial history, experience, natural history and historical texts, there is no charge.


    Fowles was able to occupy the stool, because the guild lecturer like him had basically reached the level of the mage. Unless it was necessary to study, low-level magic was almost useless to them.


    However, for Fowles, he only knows a few level three magic, level Four and level five magic, not to mention, he almost rushed into this huge database with thirst.


    From incantation to gesture to mantra configuration to sea awareness response, Fowles divided all these into basic units and analyzed and deconstructed them in his own unique way.


    The vast amount of materials of the mage Association and their painstaking experience from ancient times to the present have quickly filled in the imperfections in the new magic system of Fowles, making the system more and more shaped.


    As the saying goes, when there is a long drought in the rain, when he is immersed in the mage guild library, Fowles has such a deep sense of happiness.


    As the night grew deeper, Fowles was still happy


    The bodyguards around him have been changed to the third class. At home, Yuan Ye Lan and Xiao Fenni should have gone to bed.


    The people in the guild control room yawned and waited for someone to take over.


    At first, they tried to study what books Fowles read. However, when they found out that the guy looked like a book, and the thick book was finished in ten or twenty minutes, they gave up the plan completely.


    Later, the news that he got from him also proved their wisdom. He had a good mind and could never forget. It was not a fluke that he could decipher the secret of the abandoned island.


    Not far from the monitoring room, a group of gray haired old men, with a large group of old or young student assistants, are writing with great enthusiasm.


    They are all reviewing their lessons. They haven''t been able to understand the contents of Fowles'' morning course. As for The homework assigned to the three assistants in the afternoon can only be solved in the latter half of the night.


    Fowles''s ordinary and ordinary day passed like this


    However, the world is always complex and difficult to understand. Some people stand, some lie down, some sad, some happy, some lonely, some couples


    When Fowles and the people around him can''t help but bear this kind of dull and monotonous life, there are also some people at this moment, who are suffering from the greatest joy in life, and even have a sense of fantasy beyond reality.


    That is in the fourth outer ring of Tallinn District, some dormitory of ambassador tower of Alexandria, female dormitory.The room is not big, it seems a little humble, the bedspread with curtain in three directions on the side of the room proves this point.


    Fowles was treated as a lecturer, so he had his own room. In fact, all the students who worked in the mage Association lived in such rooms, which were simple and narrow. If they were free to rent, the price would be quite expensive, which some small nobles could not afford.


    But there''s no way. It''s close enough to the holy land of magic, and it''s convenient to study. The neighbors are all of the same kind. It''s extremely beneficial to learn from each other. Although the conditions are hard, people who are willing to come here still flock to it.


    The room is simple but clean. The paintings on the wall, the inlays at the foot of the wardrobe bed, the embroidery on the curtain, the trinkets on the windowsill and desk, and the subtle fragrance in the air The simple and not simple contents of the room show that the three owners of the house live in a small place, but their family background is quite tolerable.


    Although it''s passable, the things in the room are not worth mentioning compared with the paper thin, mirror like, transparent invitation card floating in the middle of the room, which has both beautiful appearance and magic aura, and also sends out a refreshing fragrance.


    in the dark, the invitation card releases its elegance and nobility, It''s just an invitation.


    The people in the dark were all staring at the invitation without blinking. They even breathed carefully. They were afraid that the breath would pollute the sacred object.


    For a long time, the lights were on, and the invitation card faded its enchanting aura, but the demeanor it just showed seemed to be left in the hearts of the three women watching, left in their intoxicated eyes.


    The room was quiet for a long time, and finally a voice trembled: "it''s really beautiful, the invitation card of the legendary Prague night!"


    "But why did it come here?" Another voice sounded, seven points of shock, but three points of jealousy, "why send it to you, Angelina?"


    In the middle of the room, the beautiful woman holding the guanhaicambodian has the same excitement on her face, but she is much calmer than her two companions.


    "I don''t know." Angelina shrugged. "It was a housekeeper who suddenly put it in my hand. By the way, there''s one at Terrell''s


    "What!" Two exclamations, "Terrell, too. Are you both invited?"


    After the sharp cry from the top of the house, a voice sounded: "by the way, I heard that Terrell had just been promoted to become a fortress mage the other day..."


    "I didn''t expect so many benefits from a high level!" Another voice is not without jealousy, "reading cheap, high wages, living in a spacious place, even the invitation to Prague night have been sent."


    "It''s not only high-level, but also young enough! When did you hear that the sea party would invite those white haired old mages, aeangelina, you are so accurate that you have found such a promising boyfriend


    "Yes, it''s said that almost all the outstanding descendants of guild masters will appear on the island. At that time, the princes will walk all over the land, and there will be more magic guides like dogs!" The woman holding her heart in her hands, wandered in her own fantasy. "Almost all the young and rich men in the mage guild are here. If I could join in, I would surely transfer a golden tortoise son-in-law from inside, and marry into a rich family from now on..."


    "One? One is not enough. At least a few of them have to be compared before they can be identified. The good ones stay and the bad ones will be kicked off... "


    The stars in the eyes of the two women are full of unrealistic fantasy.


    Angelina shook her head: "listen to you, Prague night is just a dream, don''t expect to really participate?"


    "What can we do? We have to face the reality! It''s said that it''s very difficult for local students of the Federation of East China Sea to get places for the dance, not to mention our exchange students from Alexandria... "


    "Is it?" Angelina nodded. "It looks like I''m going to have to invite someone else."


    "Please others, we..." The two women responded casually, and then they suddenly heard another loud scream, "what are you talking about! What do you invite? "


    Angelina opens the sea view card and highlights a line of small characters below to the effect that the owner of the card can decide to take one or more friends with her.


    "And that kind of thing!" The two women''s eyes were wide, and they looked at each other quickly. The saliva in their mouths gushed like a fountain. "How can we not go? Of course, we must go!"


    "By the way, I have to get back the earrings I lent Anna!" A woman turned to go out.


    "By the way, help me get that dress back Wait, don''t ask for it. I''m going out to buy a new one Another woman jumped out faster, "how can you wear old clothes when you go to the sea party?"


    "It''s midnight now. Where are you going to buy clothes?"


    "There''s a shop with good craftsmanship in the west of the city. The night owls are the gatekeepers."


    "I''ll go too!" The two men left like the wind, leaving an empty room for the stunned Angelina.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Prague, the word in ancient Pavel actually means threshold.


    The reason for this name is purely due to the terrain and history of Prague.


    Just like other rivers in the mainland, the Euphrates River originates from the alpine holy mountain in the center of the mainland. It twists and turns from the holy mountain. As the terrain gradually slows down, its velocity gradually slows down. Finally, a huge plain is alluvial formed on the coast of the South China Sea.


    When the mages who betrayed the Alexander Empire crossed the miasma covered muddy forest and came to this piece of land which was still wild at that time, the place they originally chose to settle down was not in the present position.


    At the beginning, Prague was actually an island, a small island located in the middle of the Euphrates River. Because of the confluence of the river and the current, the sediment gradually deposited and gradually converged.


    On that island, the escaped spellcasters settled down for the first time, and turned back to confront the imperial expeditionary force, which had been chased from afar by boat.


    The ships of the expeditionary army went down the river, hitting the fragile defense line of the island. The two sides did not know how long they had fought. Even the entrance of the Euphrates River turned into a bloody sea. The expeditionary army still failed to take this small residence.


    The island is like a threshold, blocking the expeditionary army to step down here, leading to the sea, which is the name of Prague.


    Later, with the fantasy of magic, more and more followers came from afar. Behind them, the wanliwoye of the Euphrates River also provided the city with an endless supply of materials. Prague developed rapidly and became one of the few metropolises in the mainland.


    However, with the expansion of the city, the original island in the center of the river is far from meeting the needs of living. What''s more, no matter whether the island is in the middle of the river, the traffic is inconvenient. Slowly, the followers built a new Prague on the land on both sides of the river, and the old Prague, the original island in the middle of the river, simply became a private place for the mage guild Production.


    The mage guild has built palaces and monuments to commemorate Prague on the island. By various means, it records important historical events in Prague in an artistic way. Occasionally, the island will be open to people in the whole city during the new year''s festival, so that they can enter it, feel the history of Prague and experience the current of the river of time.


    However, most of the time, the island is closed to outsiders. Not only ordinary people are not allowed to enter, but also it is not allowed to connect or try to approach.


    Only the young children of some aristocratic families of the mage association would gather on the island from time to time. The space magic of the mage association is really unpredictable, and the security measures are more comprehensive. However, no matter how good the illusion of magic arrangement is, it is not true after all.


    Here, there is a completely open field of vision, there is no mask of the sky, from the sea blowing over the prestige, there are waves washed shoals Of course, the most important thing is that there is no omnipresent monitoring by the mage guild. If you want to pick up girls and relax, you have to be in such an environment.


    therefore, I don''t know that hundreds of thousands of years of rules have been passed down. The banquet held on the island is called the night of blag, and even the invitation letter of the banquet has its own name.


    For some young people with ordinary status and full of longing, this banquet is simply a fast lane to the upper class. It is common for people to fight for an invitation.


    October 31, 7993, night.


    The legendary, romantic and mysterious night of Prague has been held again


    Most of the invited people are familiar with this matter. They do the trivial things at their own pace, dress up, and then go to the meeting.


    There are also a very small number of people, more than a few hours before the dinner party, they are already in a state of anxiety, and it is difficult to spend seconds like a year. When Rachel Nina climbs into the eastern sky and waits for polnina to appear in public, the stars begin to twinkle all over the sky, and they can''t wait to run to the place designated in the invitation.


    It was a very hidden Wharf on the Euphrates River, on the east side of the Tallinn district. No one was allowed to approach it.


    However, with the magic invitation, Angelina and her boyfriend Terrier, with two or three of their best friends, made their way to the place early.


    Everyone has dressed up carefully


    The male mage''s robes have wing root like drapes. At the edge of the collar and cuff, they make their own unique folds, and then use gold and silver silk thread to embroider patterns on the top. When walking, the golden light is shining, which has a certain style.


    The ladies are all dressed in high necked dresses, which highlight their slender waists and plump chests. Their fluffy collar and sleeve end set off their necks and arms. Their lower body dresses are supported by steel rings, bulging like peacock''s tail wings.


    This is Alexander''s most popular dinner dress today, at least Before these noble children went abroad to study, it was still the most popular, but


    The guard of the dock resisted the laughter, examined the invitation respectfully and saluted, "please go to the bridge."Get on the bridge, please? Three men and three women only feel a head of fog, is waiting for a voice to ask, but they are silent again.


    The guardian started the magic array behind him. The magic array was neither a boat crossing nor a transmission array. From the magic array, a colorful light bridge appeared. From the magic array, it spread forward all the way. In an instant, a magic bridge from the wharf to the faint island in the middle of the river was built.


    "Is this rainbow bridge? How did the legendary rainbow bridge come from A woman''s eyes were confused and exclaimed.


    Legend has it that there is a rainbow bridge in the Euphrates River. No one knows how the rainbow bridge came into being or where it comes from.


    It is said that all lovers who see the rainbow bridge will love each other until they die


    The legend is beautiful, but it is estimated that all the eulogists would not have expected that the so-called rainbow bridge is the magic bridge to welcome the guests when the Prague night is held.


    At the same time, the six people stepped on the bridge with emotion and longing. They were excited and deeply regretted at the same time.


    Since they can make such a warm welcome, why don''t the organizers of the Prague night set the reception point to a more eye-catching place with more people, but to get such a dark corner.


    Imagine how glorious and joyful it would be if we were in public, with a few people walking around in front of the public!


    With unrealistic reverie in mind, six foreign students stride on the rainbow bridge and walk slowly towards the distant sea sill.


    The sky is getting darker and faster


    The night in Prague is more and more illuminated by the huge light source at the top of the magic tower.


    In the twilight, the shape of the rainbow bridge is becoming more and more obvious. The three or three pairs of ordinary born spellcasters and lovers began to be attracted by the rainbow bridge and gathered on both sides of the Euphrates River. Either they made a wish or tried to get close to it. However, they had not yet reached the front, and were stopped by the magic guards of the guild: "high protection area, no idlers and so on In. "


    Ordinary people can''t get close to the rainbow bridge, let alone the old Prague island in the middle of the river!


    In fact, a considerable number of people in Prague even don''t know the existence of the old Prague island. Since it was abandoned as the private property of the mage guild, the whole island has been hidden by the magic circle.


    As a sedimentary Island, old Prague is flat, with soft sand and ground. It is usually impossible to build buildings on it, but it usually does not include the mage guild.


    At the center of the island is the old Prague memorial hall, which is built on the foundation of a magic pestle. It looks small, but there is a huge space inside, which is the same as the magic tower.


    Outside the memorial hall, there is a simple and simple town. According to legend, 4000 years ago, when the ancestors of the mage guild stopped and decided to pursue the Empire, the casters at that time lived in this small town and fought with the pursuers day and night.


    In the past four thousand years, even the works made by magic had already disappeared. However, with the restoration of generations by the magic guild, the scene still remained the same as that of 4000 years ago.


    Outside the town, there are beaches, rivers, banks and sea Prague island itself is not big. It''s only a few kilometers around.


    The so-called Prague night is an activity similar to a bonfire banquet held in this 4000 year old town.


    I don''t know when, the orchestra in front of the memorial hall has begun to play, including the latest works from Vienna, the capital of music, as well as the local works of Prague.


    As one of the most famous cities on the mainland, Prague itself has a high level of music.


    The melodious music opened the prelude to the night in Prague. On the small square in the town, the bonfire gradually rose and red the night sky.


    Around the campfire, there were waiters who cooked meat skillfully, some waiters shuttled back and forth, holding plates of red wine or wheat wine in their hands, and some were excited to gather with the diners in twos and threes to dance with the music.


    In a corner of the town square, three women stood there, looking ugly.


    Everyone passing by them will point to them, and then either implicitly or frankly laugh.


    No one wears them like this. All the people at the Party wear magic robes. As for How to make the magic robe look different and gorgeous?


    That''s too simple! Infuse magic into the robe, stimulate the aura of the robe, and show the magic stored in the robe in another form.


    The higher the quality of the robes, the more gorgeous, dazzling and attractive


    It''s really a dinner party in the Magic Kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    The men''s wives of the three poor women, though their clothes were not very good, even if they only had the appearance of magic robes without magic seats, they could not be called magic robes, but they could still walk out even if they were dark and dark.


    Three women are really too pitiful. There are more people passing by and one more laughing at them.


    Three people are dressed in such a style, it is chicken standing crane group, do not want to let people pay attention to it!


    The three women are shrinking in the corner, their hearts are full of mixed flavors, and they have to look relaxed and natural on their faces. It''s really like a year''s life.


    while drinking sweet wine and eating seafood steak, the three women are reluctant to gaze at the nearby place. Although they are dim, they are still trying to integrate into the three men who are in the circle with the banquet party.


    "I''m not a gentleman at all. I didn''t come to take care of us when we were so embarrassed." A woman said indignantly.


    "Yes, yes, especially Tom, who dares to say that he is interesting to me. When I go back, I''ll see how I deal with him." Another woman rolled up her sleeves and said, "Angelina, you can''t go cheap when you go back, Terrier!"


    Angelina sighed. She was not as radical as the other two women, but in her heart, she did have the impulse they said.


    "If you want to complain, there are a lot of things to complain about. The first thing to complain about is that because men''s dress styles are similar, we women''s clothes should be so colorful! If not, the three of us can at least stand up and walk like those three stupid men


    "Instead of sitting here and complaining, it''s better to think about a way and what to do next."


    "Yes, yes, take a look around. There are so many rich children who are rarely seen. It''s Prince Leonardo. It''s really beautiful. It''s obviously the second young master of the Buffon family, and the first successor of the Carson family, the disciple of master Nostradamus..." A woman looked around her with stars in her eyes.


    "Well, I have an idea." Another woman''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What idea?" The other two were curious.


    The woman put her mouth to their ears and whispered.


    "Is that all right?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. From just now on, I saw several pairs of people getting into the room, that one, that one, and that one There is no sound coming out at all. The house must be soundproof. "


    "What''s more, I''ve even chosen the target..." It''s not surprising that women''s ideas come out. Although there are all high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the banquet, they are not the only ones.


    Just take out their charm and lead these buns into the empty house in the town. The other two women ambush in the house. When they wait to enter the door, they take people down and strip their clothes. Don''t they have clothes to wear?


    In terms of style, there is no big difference between male and female robes, so there must be no problem at the end of the banquet.


    "You can have a try, but I can''t, sister. I''ll sacrifice my looks and seduce Tom. Angelina, you''re in charge of Terrell, and you''ll take care of them and teach them a lesson!"


    "Yes, yes, and with that man, three suits are just enough. You see, that man, I''ve been watching for a long time The woman who gave her advice pointed to a direction, "a man, since he appeared, has never talked to anyone, and his clothes have no aura at all. Obviously, he has neither background nor strength..."


    Not far away, the mage pointed by the woman seemed to turn his head.


    The woman poked at him with a charming smile. Another woman nodded without saying anything, indicating that her partner had chosen a good target. Only Angelina covered her mouth and let out a light cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It was Fowles. " Angelina said in disbelief.


    "Fowles? Who is Fowles? Which Fowles? "


    "Fowles? Medici. "


    "Fowles? Medici? Oh, it was you who learned level one magic in four years, and your apprentice was a useless predecessor for eight years? " The two girls suddenly said, "how could he be here? It wasn''t Alexander who chased you here, did you? That''s really persistent! "


    Angelina knew it was impossible. She knew the rules of the Medici family, unless the guy


    While Angelina was suspicious, Fowles naturally saw them and turned around. His heart was like a mirror. He finally understood why he had received the invitation to Prague night for no reason.


    Just because he understood, he turned around and went, but Some things can''t be solved by avoiding them. After a few steps back, an unforgettable voice called out: "Forrest, is it really you?"


    With a sigh, Fowles had no choice but to turn around. It was not that he could not pretend to be unable to go on. It was the emotional impulse that completely belonged to his predecessor, which coagulated his legs.


    "Hi, long time no see, Angelina." He managed to say hello and try to keep his voice calm, but his extreme control did not work at this time."Yes, three or four months." Angelina wrapped her fingers around her long hair and looked up and down at Fowles Aren''t you supposed to be on a family trial? "


    "Oh, try I tried to do something, and then Then I came to... " Fowles stammered. On the one hand, he was ashamed to die, and on the other, he looked on coldly. It was a rare experience that two opposite emotions stirred up in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with trying? What''s the matter?... " Angelina stopped winding and looked straight at flowers. "If you can''t pass the test, you''ll never have the chance to be the owner of the house. If you have the courage to tell me the reason, maybe I''ll look up to you!"


    "I, I..." Fowles was so wronged that he could hardly speak. From Angelina''s expression and tone, Fowles understood that the other party mistakenly thought he was looking for her. He had just traveled all the way from the place of trial to the magic capital of Prague.


    God pitifully see, don''t say oneself, even if is the body''s predecessor, also did not have such idea!


    Who does this woman think she is? She feels so good about herself? So ruthless and heartless to get rid of others, even dare to think of others like this, and well meaning to say so straightforward


    For a while, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Angelina looked at him and sighed again, "how did you get out? I heard that your family only gives 20 gold coins for living expenses. How can you get here from the place where you are trying to practice with this money? Where did you get this suit? The fourth level master of plastic energy dare to run to this Prague island to cheat. Do you know where this is? "


    Looking around, Angelina picked up Fowles and said, "go, talk to a quiet place."


    Fowles would like to refuse, but his legs could not help but follow the woman.


    Two people in the town''s old alley turning a few times, the light of the bonfire gradually disappeared, music also gradually away, before long, they came to an ordinary house.


    The room is an ordinary room. The only difference is that there is a stone tablet in front of the house. On the stone tablet, it is clear that Chu Ming engraved a series of names. It describes in detail what prominent people lived here in the process of creating the mage guild.


    "Come in." Angelina raffles, two people through the seemingly simple door, a burst of surprise.


    Compared with the old and broken appearance of the house, the house is not so magnificent. However, the flat ground, spotless desk lamps, bright magic light sources, and neat beds and bedding are totally different worlds.


    Angelina as like as two peas in the surprise, but Fls''s surprise is not only surprising, but he is surprised that there are already two women in the room, two women dressed up like Angelina.


    "They are..." Anyone with a clear eye can see that the three women are in a group.


    "I''m sorry to make you happy. Angelina didn''t mean to have sex with you..." The straightforward way of the woman who gives advice.


    "I didn''t talk to him at all. I just pulled him over and said I wanted to talk to him." Angelina frowned at the rudeness of her companion.


    "Well, well, it''s OK to say anything, Angelina''s former waste wood. Don''t think you can hide it from us by changing clothes. Our sisters have heard about your waste wood for a long time, so it''s useless to cover it up."


    "We have called you here. We have something to ask you for."


    "What''s up?" Fowles finally had a chance to ask.


    The woman pulled at her clothes: "the clothes we wear for the party are not suitable, so I want to borrow your clothes. Of course, even if you don''t want to... "


    The woman''s threatened palm becomes claw, and the magic aura in the palm moves like a demonstration. Actually, she is an adventurous mage who can cast level 3 magic. Her level is not low.


    At the same time, another woman made the same threatening action. Only Angelina didn''t do anything, but it''s not embarrassed. It''s just unnecessary. Fowles should know her strength better than anyone else.


    "Give us the clothes. When the party is over, someone will come to clean the room. Then you can ask them for a spare set of clothes, and you should be able to go out."


    How could Fowles fall in love with such a woman? Fls murmured in spite of his heart, though he Kwai, he did not hesitate in any way. He quickly took off the mage''s robe and handed it off.


    He was so neat that the three women were stunned. Of course, when they came back to their senses, they were waiting for Fowles with a deeper contempt.


    What a man with no dignity can be fooled and fooled by others without regret!


    The three women didn''t know what Fowles was worried about. When they got their robes, they didn''t say thank you, but they competed for the opening of the robe. Who put it on first


    Fowles wanted to release a magic to shoot these three disgusting women. Unfortunately, he had no time to put them into action. From the door, a serious voice came: "how dare you dare to be rude to my guests?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    The sudden visitor made the three women pause for a meal, but they immediately said, "your guest? Who are you? "


    A cloud swept over the little fat man''s face: "you crazy women, you only know how to chase the vase like Leonardo and know what they look like!"


    The little fat man''s resentment seems to be quite deep: "young master, my name is Hannover, Hannover? Heinrich. "


    Just now, the three women who didn''t care about their faces fell into stagnation after hearing the words


    In the eyes of such primitive star chasers as three women, the existence of both talent and color like Leonardo is indeed their first choice, but that does not mean that other people have no place.


    Hanover? Heinrich, although they don''t know his appearance, they have heard his name many times. The eldest grandson of the great master Heinrich, the devil king of the mage guild.


    This man, this man, had a relationship with Fowles, and even claimed that Fowles was his VIP? The three women can''t turn this useless wood into an important person for a moment and a half, and stay there at a loss.


    "You are so bold that you dare to pick off my noble guest''s clothes. What do you want to do? Do you think that the mage guild has no justice and no royal law?" The little fat man said indignantly.


    Or Angelina turned her mind faster: "Mr. Hannover, we''re not offending Fowles, we''re just Good friends have been missing for some time. They''re just kidding each other


    As she said this, she winked at the other two girls and Fowles.


    "Yes! Yes "We''re joking, aren''t we, Fowles?" the two women understood


    "Yes, we''ve known each other for a long time. Ha, Fowles."


    The two women immediately made a look familiar with Fowles. Looking at the shameless faces of the three women, Fowles really wanted to vomit, and did not understand how his predecessor could have taken a fancy to such a woman.


    Although nausea and vomiting, but he still forced to resist, helpless nod.


    With his acquiescence, the three women put down their worries even more. The lies were just like flowers. If it wasn''t for Fowles, no one would believe it. There was no truth in the three women''s mouths.


    There''s no way out. Fowles can''t help the three people to make it better because What happened so far today is the plan of little fat Hannover!


    When he first met Angelina, he was still a little uncertain. When Hannover happened to walk into the door at this critical moment, his heart was like a mirror.


    Although Fowles can''t get in touch with the Prague night, he knows it through the library''s material borrowing. It''s not pleasant to say that small characters like him and Angelina have the same probability of appearing at the dinner party as winning the five million prize.


    And two people like them who are so deeply entangled in gratitude and resentment just won the prize, and in the same issue and the same number, this kind of probability, well calculate it!


    For the sake of wild orchid, this little fat man is really willing to work hard!


    I am just a small role. Because of my small role, it is not easy to investigate my past. After all, I am a citizen of Alexander, not a member of the Federation of the East China Sea.


    I don''t know how much time I spent investigating my own past, and I tried my best to send out invitation cards to get me and Angelina together. Maybe, this evening''s banquet in Prague night is just for this matter. The little fat man is sending himself a favor, and It''s a favor that you can''t refuse - to fulfill the long cherished wish of her body''s predecessor and get Angelina.


    So, for the little fat man''s words, Fowles can''t make a fuss, even if he wants to make the three women think that they are soft eggs.


    Once you open your mouth, you will have no position on the wild orchid.


    The little fat man couldn''t think of it. He was separated there by a man and three women, so he had to go.


    As soon as he left, the three women were at ease, and Angelina, who had handed the robe to Fowles, took it back without ceremony.


    She even didn''t shy away. In front of Fowles, she opened the delicate buttons on the dress, took off the waist, exposed most of the white and tender body, and then put on the robe without any care.


    The other two women flipped over Forrest, head to toe: "you can''t see, it''s climbing a high branch. No wonder you can''t even wear the robes of the fourth level plastic energy school."


    When she said this, Angelina had already begun to change her clothes. The two women turned their heads and looked down on them: "eh Angelina, what are you doing? It''s public. If it''s cheaper, we''ll have to eat tofu for nothing by this waste wood. Do you mean it? "


    "If I let him eat, you think..." Angelina didn''t finish the rest of the speech, but her tone and manner had vividly expressed the meaning - if I let him eat, would he dare to eat? Does he know how to eat?


    With Hannover at his side to support, the man didn''t even know that he was a fox and a tiger. The man was hopeless! Fowles''s performance, let three women see through him thoroughly.This is the situation in which people are bullied and horses are well ridden.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m respecting Angelina. You know, respect!" In addition, Fowles made the three women laugh together.


    Be happy, be happy, and later Fowles sighed softly.


    The more obsessed I am with Angelina''s performance, the more trouble this woman will have after she leaves. She was a little impatient, but now that little intolerance has disappeared.


    Laugh enough, Angelina also dressed, before turning out, politely, Angelina asked a little about how Fowles got on with Hannover.


    "Angelina, you know, although I have no talent in learning magic, I still have some expertise in some aspects. It happens that the mage guild needs my ability, so..."


    What Fowles said reminds Angelina of the past.


    No mistake, Fowles has his own specialty. When he was a child, he was even regarded as a genius, because he never forgets. No matter what kind of arithmetic problem, he can work out the answer at a glance. Reciting incantations is even more common.


    At that time, his ability may not be as good as that of Fowles now, but it is almost the same.


    Whether it is the influence of the spaceship''s intelligence and brain ability or the stimulation of Fowles'' own potential, which makes him not only able to forget but also distract himself from the number. I''m afraid no one else can know the answer except the creator God


    It''s a pity that although the birth of a mother has such excellent talent, the predecessor did not make full use of it. Instead, he spent all his energy on things he was not good at. As a result, the older he was, the more mediocre he was. If he didn''t become a military man, he would fall into such a low position.


    Angelina sighed, "you''re like this It seems that it''s very good. Settle down and work hard here! "


    There seemed to be something else in her words, and Fowles wanted to stop her and ask her carefully where she could stay.


    The three women ran out of the house in a rage and couldn''t wait to start to figure out how to deal with the other two goals.


    At this time, a melodious song began to ring in the night sky of the island. It was not playing, but singing and dancing with all the people at the banquet.


    "I was standing in Prague''s evening square, casting hope in the wishing pool. The white pigeons were facing the sunset. The picture was too beautiful for me to see The bright, painted glass windows are decorated with Gothic churches. Who plays a part? A wandering sadness... "


    The atmosphere of the dinner party gradually entered a wonderful scene.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a coward in the world?"


    The bonfire was set off and the fire was flickering. Some people were in a mood that was incompatible with the surrounding atmosphere, especially the convener of the banquet.


    The light of fire shone on Hannover''s face, which set off his uncertain look. "I heard that this guy kept his mind under Martin''s interrogation, and was so jealous that he didn''t reveal his secret. I thought he was a tough guy, but I didn''t expect that he would be so miserable in front of women!"


    "It''s just that the hero is sad about the beauty..." All the time, the entourage around him guessed.


    "Hero? What kind of hero is he? I think the bear is about the same Hannover spat with disdain.


    "That''s right. There are several people in the world who can be like young masters. They are born with the courage and courage of princes. They live in the flowers and don''t touch their bodies."


    "Just you can talk!" Hannover changed his anger to a smile. "It''s just that. I didn''t expect everything to go well. I''ll have someone keep an eye on that guy and prepare a second plan of action."


    "Yes The servant retreated in the shadow and whispered with the presence of the unknown.


    At this time, Fowles had just come out of the room, wearing a simple underwear.


    Although he couldn''t hear Hannover and his subordinates, he also knew that things were far from over, and the banquet was just beginning


    Just like the poor three girls, there was a sound of pointing and sneering at the place where he was walking.


    Such things often happen at banquets. They think that they have successfully hanged women with their extraordinary charm. As a result, they are lingering in a quiet place, and they are not enjoying tenderness, but their clothes are fished away


    Fowles did not pay any attention to the accusations of the people around him, and walked all the way.


    In fact, in order not to be disgraced, he had three clothes in his space bag: elanfa''s flash robe, sekeld''s elemental protective robe, and the pirate''s robe of abandoning the island''s law breakers.


    However, the space bag is his rely on, would rather be humiliated, he will not easily reveal.


    Stay away from the banquet center, hide in a deserted corner, and when the time is almost over, go back. Fowles thought, following the sound of the Euphrates River, slowly walk to the shore of the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    On the shallow beach, aquatic plants swaying with the wave, swaying with the wind, and gurgling with the sound of water, which was as quiet as a picture scroll.


    The white hair of reed reflects the soft light under the moonlight, and the night is dark, so it can''t see the fine hair clearly. On the contrary, it adds a few hazy beauty.


    The singing and dancing in the far away town add wonderful background music to the painting volume


    No matter who you are, no matter who you are, you will feel relaxed and intoxicated. It is a pity that Fowles, who has just stepped into this beach resort, has not the slightest sense of leisure!


    At the first step on the beach, he was shattered by the disturbing aura that was spreading around him.


    The old island of Prague is surrounded by a cage, so that ordinary people can''t see the boundary. This is known by Fowles, but the aura that permeates the river beach has nothing to do with the boundary and the cheerful atmosphere that envelops the town.


    It was a light of darkness and anger to the extreme. Forster''s research on magic has been quite in-depth, but he never thought that there should be such kind of aura in the world.


    So, as soon as he realized the violent and uneasy movements of the shadows on the beach in the moonlight, Fowles resolutely drew back his feet and turned back


    I''m afraid I''ve mistakenly touched the wrong area, Fowles speculated.


    But One step, two steps, three steps Originally, it was just a few steps along the beach boundary, but Fowles took ten or twenty steps, but he didn''t go to the beach area.


    Bad luck! Just a few steps away, you''re being watched? Forrest secretly called for bad luck, and neatly took out Secord''s staff from the space.


    At the moment of the release of the mirror shadow technique, the roaring black light emerged from behind him like a tide.


    In the night, the dim and endless small concealed weapons, one or two, may be tracked down and covered like a torrential rain. No one can escape them all.


    In a flash, the four avatars flashed away like a broken light bulb. The original Buddha was no better. He fell to the ground with several moves in his body.


    He was hit by a few four leaf boomerang, because the number is too large, the attack power is not big, only on the surface of his body cut a shallow wound, embedded in the flesh is not deep.


    However, the wound hit by the boomerang starts to turn black and fester in a flash, and there is even a bad smell coming out. The poison attached to the boomerang is very strong.


    In the blink of an eye, Fowles felt difficult to breathe and his vision was dim.


    It seems to see that he has lost the ability to resist. He is long and graceful. The shadow of a night clothes appears slowly in the moonlight


    Just like the special effects of liquid robots, it was originally just a pool of ordinary shadows on the ground. The shadows gradually stretched and bulged, becoming more and more protruding and angular. Finally, long legs, thin waist, plump chest and slender arms were presented one by one.


    Although we can''t see the appearance of this uninvited guest, only this devil like body is enough to fascinate most men.


    And all over her body, the only tender hands that were not wrapped in the night suit, were white frost and snow, decorated with ten bright red cardamom, as if a candle to a moth, strongly attracted the sight of Fowles.


    "The Buffon family really colluded with the abandoned island!" Lying on the ground, watching the woman walk, Fowles sighed.


    The flame of anger burns in the eyes of a woman. Charm seems to be her nature or instinct after long-term training, while anger is a naked portrayal of her mood.


    After hearing the words of Fowles, she stepped slightly, but still walked to the front of Fowles: "Buffon''s house? Is there any collusion between Buffon''s house and abandoned island? What a joke


    "How do you know I''m from the abandoned island?" she said


    Fowles was stunned. He thought that his question should be enough to reveal the relationship between the Buffon family and the abandoned Island, but The woman''s answer, he analyzed and analyzed, identified and identified, the answer is still only one - the other side is telling the truth.


    Does abandoned Island really have nothing to do with Buffon''s family? Fowles couldn''t believe it. Maybe It''s just that this woman doesn''t know? However, if she didn''t even know this, how did she, as a member of the abandoned Island, go deep into the mage guild and come to the old Prague Island, which is so heavily guarded?


    He raised his hand and pointed to the embroidery on the woman''s nightwalking robe: "abandoned shadow guard, isn''t it clear on your clothes?"


    The words of abandoned island can''t be translated directly by Fowles, but it has to be deciphered through a lot of calculation. If in ordinary times, Fowles would not have noticed the patterns on women''s chest, but Recently, he has done a lot of translation work in the mage guild. For this, Fowles has been almost instinctive.


    When the woman heard this, she could not help looking down at the front of the night clothes, and her face changed greatly: "can you really translate the words of our abandoned island? You are also the abandoned people No, it''s impossible. How can you do it without the abandoned people that we can''t distinguish? "The woman asked later, has been voice and voice.


    Fowles had no choice but to smile bitterly You come to kill me Isn''t that why You still need to ask? "


    "Who said that..." The woman frowned and wanted to say something else, but seeing that Fowles''s face was getting gray, she was more out of breath and less in. She had no choice but to take out a pill and fill it in his mouth.


    It''s actually using poison to fight poison


    With the understanding of life elements and stimulation of cell vitality thousands of times, the toxin on Fowles is actually released early, and his pale face and air like gossamer are all pretended.


    But the new pill into the stomach, stomach and throat between a burst of agitation, helpless, had to dissolve the new into the body of toxins clean, still pretending to be powerless to be slaughtered.


    The woman did not doubt that, seeing that the spirit of Fowles had recovered a little bit, the edge of the fist between his wrists was pressed more tightly. The short front blade had pierced the skin, and there was blood flowing down, so that Fowles could not move.


    "I''ve heard that there''s a guy from the mage guild who can translate the words of abandoned island. I always thought it was a swindler Say, how does your ability come from? Who else but you? And What materials have you translated for the mage guild? "


    This woman It seems that she really doesn''t know anything. Why does she want to kill herself? "I wish I could tell you the answer, but in terms of time It should be impossible... "


    "What''s impossible? Tell me the truth The woman''s eyes were full of fierce light. She pulled up the arms of Fowles. At the moment, she could only hear the noise of "click bar, click bar", and Fowles''s arm was in full bloom.


    The woman is obviously a strength department, the strength is as big as an ox, which is not enough to describe. Fowles''s arm was twisted by her, and the skin was torn and the bones were broken into several pieces.


    Looking at the soft into a group of arms, feel the pain of that group of deep heart, Fowles helpless smile: "why?"


    His lips moved, and a string of vague and meaningless notes came out. They were all relative to others. In the mysterious abandoned shadow Wei''s ear, his words were clear and clear: "my identity is so important, the mage guild has 24-hour monitoring of my whereabouts, every movement, every sentence, even someone records..."


    "If you want to live, you''d better run. It may be too late to go now."


    Fowles''s painstaking efforts made the woman "hiss" laugh: "are you really serious? You should care about the life and death of my assassin."


    She patted Fowles on the face: "thank you, you''re worried, but? The place we''re staying in is called abandoned plane. The mage Ren association has a good eye and can''t find it here. You can rest assured! Since I dare to do it in the mage guild, can I not even prepare like this? "


    "Abandoned plane?" Fowles looked around in horror.


    The beach is still that beach, but the night that covers it seems to be different.


    That''s also natural, because the sky of reqiunina and polnina are not the same, always white ruiqiunina, at this moment is a fiery red, and indigo mysterious polnina, but some of the bright no time to get up.


    Can let Rachel Nina show irritability, and let polnina noble and gorgeous, now It seems that it is not in the main material aspect.


    The sun, the moon and the stars represented by some powerful gods and divine powers show different colors and colors from the main material plane, which is indeed the simplest and direct basis for judging where they are.


    "That is to say, from now on, the mage guild will never see or hear what I say or do, right?" Fowles asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, so you''d better get rid of the reinforcements..." It may be that Fowles''s acting is too good, or the assassin is careless. She didn''t even notice that Fowles''s voice is calm and powerful, which does not conform to his identity as a seriously wounded person.


    "Yes, that would be great!" By this time, the woman faintly realized that something was wrong, but before she had any action, Fowles under the thorn blade had rolled away from her grip.


    However, the pressure of the stab blade was too tight. In the process of reversing and getting rid of it, Fowles also paid a price. The whole circle of his neck was deeply cut by the blade, and half of his neck was almost broken, and the blood gushed from the assassin''s head and body.


    The woman wanted to chase her head with blood, but she could not help slowing down. Then she was shocked to find that the wound on firesberg''s neck was rolling and wriggling, shrinking a few minutes in a circle. When he turned to the third circle, the original terrible wound had been restored as before, and his body, with the rolling, soon dispersed into four or five forms, and it was also a mirror technique.


    After getting rid of the woman''s grip, Fowles stood up from the ground, leaving aside the withered branches and leaves all over his body, his face white as paper.


    Take out the bath water from the space bag, pour a big mouthful, his face just gradually ruddy.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the scene completely contrary to common sense, the woman''s voice was fierce.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Who am I? You come to kill me, don''t you know who I am? " "It''s not very professional!" he said with a smile He raised his staff and began to read aloud.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" The assassin woman snorted coldly, the cross star blade revolved her hand.


    A star blade up and down, floating indefinitely, like a group of butterflies playing in the flowers.


    Fowles controls the phantom and tries to avoid it, but it is useless. The flying star blade seems to have the randomness of flight, and is controlled by the assassin woman to some extent


    Is this woman Dou Zong? Only when we reach the realm of douzong, can we control it remotely.


    And there''s a flash in the body.


    "Zhong!" As he cursed in his heart, Fowles took out the star blade painfully. The wound was covered with black blood and turned red in a flash. Then he closed his mouth. The speed was as fast as it could be. However, it seemed that the speed was a little slower than that of a woman bending down and rushing forward.


    "Mirror shadow! High mirage Helpless, Forrest had to release all the remaining life saving skills on his staff.


    At the same time when an idea does this, he has occupied an idea since the beginning, and the chanting mantra has finally come to an end


    Vaguely, the air on the battlefield seemed to fluctuate violently. The wave was mixed with the burning heat of fire, but it was not an explosion. It seemed to have a chill of ice, and it was not any ice magic.


    All in all, a hazy air wall emerged from the void and was passing by Fowles.


    The female assassin who rushed forward quickly had a plan in mind. However, when the magic of flowers was released, her self-confidence disappeared


    In front of her, there were more than ten Fowles in different positions and shapes. After a faint air limit, it seems that there are more such illusions hidden


    Five or six illusions were solved, but it took time to kill them one by one. In particular, the positions of some illusions were very strange.


    The female assassin pauses for a moment, and a sharp rebuke is heard in her mouth. The fierce black aura emerges from her body, just like a tidal current: "shadow forbidden!"


    In an instant, within 30 meters, all the illusions were forbidden and disappeared.


    Forrest was shocked. The beautiful woman was fierce. She was a fighter of douzong. She could use this magic to shield all illusions. She could not let people live!


    Fortunately Fortunately, the magic he created did not belong to the category of illusions, and had not been affected. Looking at the only solitary shadow not far away, Fowles hastened to speed up his singing.


    The female assassin was stunned by the fact that there was another phantom that had not been eliminated. However, she did not put too much attention into it. She only thought that the illusion was too far away to be attacked.


    She stepped on her feet, and the grass flakes and leaves splashed. In a few steps, her speed rose to a frightening state, and a dart shot at the phantom she recognized, and her body rushed to the identified real body.


    And then She was shocked to find that the phantom in front of her had disappeared, even Even the scenery in front of me has changed a little, but what about Forrest Nature is gone.


    Although this one is missing, the one that is aimed at by the star blade is still there, but Around him, there was a self, who turned a blind eye to Fowles who was pulling out the sores. He was looking at himself with vigilance


    Female assassin has a moment of horror, what is this magic?


    Although it is not clear what this strange phenomenon is, the female assassin instinctively feels the danger, and two star blades fly out to analyze Fowles and the other self.


    Almost at the same time, the other himself also flew out with two star blades.


    Looking at the familiar track of the star blade, the female assassin hurriedly sidesteps to avoid. When her body began to roll on the ground, she realized that she was not an illusion, but a shadow seen in the mirror.


    I don''t know when he began to use magic to construct an air mirror behind him.


    The mirror of the air reflects the phantom, so it almost doubles the number of his body parts.


    In order to understand this, the female assassin suddenly turned over, suddenly drilled into her body, and passed through the air wall which made her cold and hot.


    "Beauty, it''s just one step short." On the other side of the air wall, as soon as the female assassin pokes her head out, she hears the sound of Fowles'' banter and sees his left and right hands waving at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom The appearance of the gas mirror, vaguely, sounds like, and two gas mirrors stopped by nothing, immediately stirred the scene into a mess of porridge.


    There is only one mirror in a mirror, but if you stand between the two mirrors, there will be countless shadows


    Now it''s not just two mirrors, three mirrors, flat ones with edges, transmission, refraction and reflection The superposition of various optical principles can be compared with the exaggeration of any phantom magic.The images of Fowles are endless in a flash. The number of images does not depend on how many his mana can be split. It only depends on how good the vision of the people standing in the center of the forest of mirrors and how many layers can be seen in the mirror


    In fact, it''s more than Fowles. The female assassin''s own illusion is also all over the mountains and fields. With every movement, 100000 images move with her. At the moment of seeing this scene, the female assassin is a little lost I don''t know which of these mirrors is the real self.


    To tell you the truth, not only the female assassin was scared, but Fowles himself was!


    When the temperature difference between adjacent air layers is too large, mirror reflection may be formed, which is the origin of the water light in front of the lane in summer and the mirage at sea level in the desert.


    The so-called gas mirror originates from this simple physical phenomenon.


    However, because of the harsh environment in which he created his magic, he could only imagine with his head in the whole creation process, and had no chance to practice it. He only thought that it would be very interesting if such a mirror could be set up to create a kind of magic similar to that of the world''s phantom magic.


    But I never thought that if three mirrors were put together, the whole open space would become an ocean of illusion


    Even when the female assassin passes through the mirror, and he puts down that sentence with some coquettishness, he doesn''t realize that in a moment, the situation will become like this.


    It''s done! The casting difficulty of air mirror is only level 3. Change the mantra and gesture to level 4. In the future, several mirrors will be put together. Mirror shadow can be eliminated completely


    One thought of these technical problems, the other distracted him, and exclaimed, "beauty, you see, it''s impossible to catch me. I think we can sit down and have a good talk... "


    "Sit down and talk? Talk about you big head ghost The woman still did not give up. She walked between the walls of the mirror. Once or twice, she was really blinded by her. She hit Fowles like a rolling gourd and spat blood all over the sky.


    However, the woman didn''t expect to be hit. When she came back to catch up with her, she had already disappeared. She only saw countless flowers, each of whom was drinking blood and drugs, and the wound was abnormal


    She was too much herself, and Fowles was too much too much. It was impossible to make sure by hitting each one.


    Moreover, with the falling of new mirror walls, the scale of the mirror forest is gradually expanding. Even if the same situation happens twice or three times, it is still impossible to catch Fowles


    What the female assassin did not know was that the air turbulence driven by her body had greatly affected the stability of Jinglin. Fortunately, she did not know that, coupled with the amazing control power of Fowles, she was able to hide the truth.


    The labyrinth of the mirror is not clear at all. The woman lingers for a moment, but her whole body is full of black light, and there comes another super large-scale shadow ban.


    It''s a pity, Forrest, it''s not a traditional magic magic, and it won''t be forbidden.


    Seeing that this move didn''t work, the woman reached into the void and pulled a small black box from nowhere. She opened the box and immediately picked up a large number of cross star blades in her hand.


    Shadow box, which is a very common magic of the illusionist school, is like a space bag. The difference is that the space of the space bag will be stable for hundreds of years. A mage can maintain the existence of the shadow box, and the time is usually counted in minutes.


    Use the shadow box as a space bag Pervert! It is estimated that this is the unique magic ability of abandoned Island shadow guards again!


    Fowles thought, and then he saw that the enemy, who had a lot of weapons in his hands, did not immediately start long-range bombing.


    Holding all the blades in her hands, she looked up and looked around. Suddenly, she showed a strange smile. She pedaled her legs in vain and went straight to the sky.


    One meter, two meters The mirror forest still exists, but the images of Fowles can be seen gradually because of the difference of her observation angle. It is not a real person any more!


    Nine meters, ten meters Suddenly, the woman finally flew out of the scope of the mirror forest, holding the cross star blade immediately was a heavenly woman scattering flowers.


    The flying stars are scattered just like prose. The shape is scattered and the spirit is not scattered. Each rotating track is different, but it is surprisingly consistent with the destination.


    In just a blink of an eye, a large number of cross star blades are like stones thrown into the water. After ripples in the air, they turn to the other side in vain


    On the ground, Fowles''s intact image cracked his mouth and looked up at the sky. He seemed to be saying, do you think I''m not prepared for this?


    After all, the air mirror is not a real glass mirror. The composition of the air is almost weightless. It can be placed anywhere on the ground or in the air, but it is not limited to the ground.


    When the female assassin flies into the air, the position of Fowles is already offset


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Although it is offset, there is only one image of Fowles now.


    Although the female assassin failed, she did not give up. In the night sky, she summoned the shadow box again and took out the second box of weapons.


    However, this time, she did not throw it all at once. The Cross Star Darts were shot out in a straight line in the middle of the air, not mainly to hit Fowles. The purpose was to test the refraction of the gas mirror and find the true position of Fowles.


    Fowles was passed by several star blades one after another, so he had to adjust the setting of the mirror forest again. The mirror forest turned into a harha mirror forest, reflecting his own images, large and small, fat and thin, high and low, layers of gas mirrors, all kinds of bending, covering his head.


    In this mirror forest, the track is chaotic. From one moment to the East, the other to the west, the female assassin is soon disoriented, making her give up the meaningless attempt.


    But in the process, Fowles also found his own problems


    It turns out that the higher the complexity of the mirror forest, the better, because as the degree tends to be more complex, not only the enemy''s observation of his own position deviates, but also he We can''t find the enemy''s position!


    What Jinglin needs is not complexity, but simplification. It is artistic. It can not only dazzle the enemy''s eyes, but also make itself understand the enemy''s position through simple calculation.


    In a flash, a myriad of architectural designs appeared in Fowles'' mind, but Now it seems impossible to optimize in this case.


    He can only gradually adjust the distribution of the mirror forest to find out the specific location of the female assassin


    Haha Jinglin''s unique labyrinth shape also gave him some special inspiration. So when the position of the female assassin became clear in his mind, he also began to recite the long lost mantra: "twins! Twins! Scorching rays


    The second level magic heat ray, at the current caster level of Fowles, casts two beams of light, which can be used for two times of super magic enhancement. Each time, one more column is added, and the number of casting with both hands is doubled. Therefore, in a flash, there are eight burning rays emerging from the hands of Fowles.


    But This is just the beginning!


    The most amazing thing is that after penetrating a certain gas mirror arranged by Fowles, these hot rays actually have eight and one!


    The center of the hot convergence, dazzling as if the lightning in the sky, do not need to personally contact, just look from afar, you can feel the power of the breathtaking fire.


    Gas mirror changes! Convex through focus!


    It doesn''t even need the power of magic itself. It''s just the bright flash, which shoots into people''s eyes, is enough to make people blind.


    Originally only the second level magic power of the thing, after the heavy reinforcement of Fowles, just produced the five level magic may not have the power.


    It''s too late to escape. The female assassin howls bitterly and bears the burning anger


    "In the way of..." The female assassin screamed. The dark figure burned, twisted and quickly dissipated in the fire. It became a handful of scorched earth on the ground. There was a faint smell of roast meat in the air.


    Fowles was a little surprised to stand in the same place, did not dare to believe this sudden victory, as if Isn''t it easier to win?


    The next second, his premonition turned into reality. From the back of that handful of scorched earth, it was dark, but it was the same as the magic of Fowles. The eight miraculous lights appeared in vain and shot on the gas mirror quickly and incomparably!


    Fowles was startled. What magic is this? Vaguely, he imitated himself with the essence of shadow magic to shape the structure of energy magic.


    This skill is terrible. I created many self created skills in the process of casting, which made the burning ray more efficient, faster, and more powerful. The shadow imitating magic actually drew the gourd exactly as it did


    Of course, it''s exactly the process before these black lights are shot into the gas mirror. When they are on the gas mirror, the difference between the two magic arts will be revealed immediately.


    Because The refractive index is different! When different colored lights penetrate the same medium, the refractive index is different, which leads to the rainbow, the halo of the sun and the moon, and many other interesting physical imagination.


    as like as two peas, Fls as like as two peas, and just follow the same track of Fls and pour back to the other side, can bring the destructive damage to her. She hardly knows that this imitation is essentially a problem, and it is possible that she will get the same result.


    The convex mirror of black light is focused and dispersive. In fact, there is not much dispersion. The radius of the impact point is doubled.


    However, if the radius is doubled, it means that the bearing area is four times that of the original. If the same force is dispersed in this area, the power is only one fourth of that of Fowles


    The black light has the same properties as the burning rays. Although it is a quarter of the time, it still overflows the fleshy smell on Fowles'' chest. He drinks a big bath water to ease it.


    On the other side, the assassin woman was no better. Although the eight times hot ray hit the unknown double, her body seemed inevitably affected. There was a big black hole in her chest, which was similar to that of Fowles.Although the power is four times less than that, after all, she has a double to share the part, after all, her douzong physical strength is much better than that of Fowles.


    At the same time, the assassin woman began to recite the mantra in a low voice. Soon, a piece of black light fell on her, and the wound on her chest moved and deformed with the black light, just like Fowles. In an instant, she recovered as before, leaving only The plump hands can''t hold it, and the tender one seems to squeeze out the white chest of water


    Before that, Fowles never thought that the female assassin''s chest should have such material.


    After that, Fowles was only very glad that he had chosen the scorching ray instead of the other combination.


    However, the abandoned Island shadow guards are really abnormal! You can''t count the magic abilities like Warcraft, but you can''t count them. You can''t count the shadow box that can be used as a space bag, the shadow box, the dark healing technique, and the inscrutable magic copy. Oh, yes, and It''s also due to the ability of Shadow Protection.


    In this world, however, there is a saying that a fighter can''t learn magic in any case. Even if it can be used, there are only two ways to do it. One is to rely on equipment. When the magic in the equipment is used up, it is necessary to find a mage to fill it. The other is to engrave magic like skills.


    At a high price, the magic array will be able to trigger magic and engraved on the body of the fighter with secret arts. This is how the fighting mage in the magic guild was born.


    This kind of array does not need to be filled. It can absorb free elements and maintain its operation with extremely low efficiency. Of course, the cooling time is long. Just like some special skills of Warcraft, it can only be used once or several times a day, or even Once a few days.


    Although the cooling time is so long, the cost of such an inscription is quite high The woman blinks between used so much, really can only use abnormal to describe.


    At least Rich family background!


    This is also the first time that Fowles realized that the so-called abandoned island is not a desolate place without birds and hairs. It has been able to fight against the mage guild and the Bonaparte empire for such a long time. Such a place is already a force.


    "Do you want to fight? I may not be able to beat you, but you can see that it is not so easy for you to kill me. Shall we have a good talk? " The wound healed, and Fowles gasped for a few moments to disperse the pain. He raised his voice to the female assassin.


    "You''re right. I never thought that you would be so difficult and so Important. But if you want to talk to me, please avoid my next move first


    The female assassin also gasps, the body shrinks, the whole person immediately shrinks into a black shadow.


    The shadow on the ground in an instant split into many small pieces, like amoeba like, each piece began to strive to spread around.


    A few breath, dense maggot like small pieces, on the surrounding dozens of flat land, but also continue to penetrate into the mirror forest.


    It seems that the female assassin turns to the ground route after finding that she can''t decide from high altitude


    It was a kind of magic that he had never seen before, but Fowles was sure that once he was entangled with a bug, he could not easily get rid of it.


    Fowles jumped to his feet, surrounded by the breeze: "beauty, can you tell me how big is the contact point of your abandoned plane? If I accidentally fly out and get people from the mage guild, it will be hard for both of us. "


    The female assassin''s voice was like a silver bell all over the mountains and fields: "you can fly, although I admit that you are a little abnormal and want to fly out of this space..."


    The voice slowly ring, to this moment, in vain into a: "I''m afraid I can''t catch you?"


    The black maggots all over the mountains and fields soared into the air, and instantly turned into the image of the female assassin. The female assassin pedaled in the void, and the sound of the shock wave came.


    The so-called douzong level has the ability to move freely in the sky, and its moving speed is often much faster than that of the mage, unless the mage can master the skills of space transfer.


    However, for the female assassin''s vain outbreak, Fowles did not panic: "beauty, let''s have a match." At the same time, the magic mantra has sounded in his mind: "streamline strengthening! Flying fast


    "Hi..." The wind around the body of Fowles changed its form, and with a completely unusual tone, it made a string of illusions in the night sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Flying, is another Earth''s human dream since ancient times.


    This dream also did not know to do for hundreds of thousands of years, just through some very clumsy means to realize.


    In contrast, people in this universe are much happier.


    Maybe it''s just because happiness is too easy. People here have a much worse understanding of flying than humans in another universe.


    The female assassin''s legs are fast pedaling. With each step, the speed will be increased by a section, as if stepping on the invisible but tangible ladder.


    On the surface of her body, the fierce haze suddenly rose and fell, like the tide of the sea, and like an instinctive breath.


    However, Fowles, who has already communicated with many fighters, knows that it is a common method to break through the wind barrier after the douzong level.


    With the aperiodic huff and puff of Douqi, the viscous degree of the surrounding air will be destroyed, and the bondage can be freed as much as possible to improve the forward speed.


    As for how much can be improved, it depends on the proficiency of the skills. The improvement of the unskilled is very limited. If you can practice well For Fowles, the effect is also limited.


    Because in any case, it is impossible to match the rapid flight technology which has been optimized for many times and condensed a layer of streamline wind wall outside the body.


    In fact, as he had expected, no matter how fast the assassin''s daughter could speed up, and even her clothes were hunting, she would be torn by the wind in the end, and the spring could not catch up with the escape speed of Fowles.


    After confirming this point, Fowles simply begins to lure the assassin woman to circle around in place with the swift wind.


    Of course, Fowles is not bored enough to tease people. It''s not because they are enjoying their spring and looking around at their fruit bodies. He is trying a new method of warfare -- procrastination.


    The female assassin''s galloping in the sky depends on her white catkin and tender soles. Her waving speed is almost synchronized with the sound, squeezing the sound waves layer by layer, and finally forming an instantaneous high pressure area at the end of the limbs, producing a reaction force sufficient to push the body forward.


    Now that you understand the principle of the other side floating, isn''t it easy to do next?


    Disordered air masses were created out of thin air under the operation of Fowles.


    This does not belong to any kind of known magic. In fact, the mage attainments of Fowles today have broken away from the shackles of traditional magic in the world, and can design and produce some magic that conforms to the rules according to the demand.


    The air masses, manipulated by Fowles, came to or were already in the area where the female assassin was about to borrow.


    The turbulence in the air mass may not be enough to completely eliminate the sound barrier at that moment, but it can also offset a considerable part of it. The principle is basically the same as that of female assassins.


    Offset part at a time, part at a time


    The air flow collision in the pedaling area was so intense that the assassin could not find out the foot and hand of Fowles only by the touch of her body surface, until Her own speed is more and more slow, the waving of her hands and feet is more and more powerless, vaguely like being trapped in the mire, no matter what, she can''t get rid of it. The assassin woman finally realizes the strangeness of the situation.


    Looking at Fowles, who was still spinning around her body like a bird, the assassin stopped struggling with a sigh: "OK, you win! As you said, let''s talk about... "


    Without support, the assassin woman''s body slowly began to fall, faster and faster, a few seconds later, the river beach a big shock!


    From the cone-shaped sand pit several meters round, the female assassin ejects and slaps the dust on her body. Although she is covered with dust and mud, her face is still unclear, and it is hard to hide her gorgeous color. She exhaled and said, "but, what are we going to talk about?"


    Fowles was not naive. In order to express his sincerity to the enemy, he still kept high speed in the sky, but lowered his height a little: "discuss and discuss each other''s interests, hobbies and common points, and see if they can coexist peacefully and mutually benefit."


    "I don''t think our contradictions are irreconcilable, really. You want to kill me because I can translate the secret text of abandoned island? Actually, I didn''t want to work for the mage guild. Just a few days ago, I almost died in their hands. If you can help me get out of here, I thank you for not having time. "


    "Don''t you want to work for the mage guild? With your strength, isn''t it easy? " The female assassin resents Fowles'' speed.


    In addition to encounter the space system caster can''t help, but the fighter in speed is rarely lost.


    Although the network of the mage guild is all over the Federation of the East China Sea, Prague is on the verge of the sea after all, driving the wind at the speed of Fowles to escape for a long time. Even if the absolute speed of the space mage is unparalleled in the world, without the assistance of the mage guild network, it is afraid that Prague will not be as durable as Fowles.


    Therefore, there is still a chance for him to escape from the mage guild


    "If I was alone, I would certainly like to try my best, but..." Fulston said, "isn''t that the point of our deal? If you have a channel for people to escape from the mage guild safely and help me send two people away, I will never translate a symbol of abandoned island for the mage guild from now on. ""That sounds great, but there''s one thing you''ve been wrong about." In front of her eyes, the black light flashed and the black fog filled. The female assassin summoned out the shadow box again. This time, she took out a long robe from the box and carefully covered her exposed spring light. "I came to kill you, not because of your translation ability from the beginning. If you can do one thing for me, let alone two people, even ten people, I have a way to let the mage guild let it go


    Forrest was stunned. Unexpectedly, the female assassin''s voice was so loud: "what''s the matter? Let''s hear it! "


    "Let Martin return to his post." The female assassin has a red lip and says what she wants.


    "Martin?" There were innumerable speculations in Fowles'' mind, but he never thought that the real demand would be this.


    The one who let himself fall into a trance of jealousy and almost died, even dare to find himself shamelessly and say that the culprit is not my public face? Speaking of this long-lived guy, Fowles still had some headache in his head and a faint discomfort in his heart: "why do I have to get that guy back, but it''s not easy for me Does he have anything to do with you? Is it your undercover? "


    "How can that happen? It''s not a bard''s novel. Anyway, if you get him back, I''ll tell you to stay away from the mage guild


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not happy!" Fowles frowned, "but For the sake of freedom, I promise


    "Well, it''s a deal!" The female assassin is full of black fog. No, not only female assassins, but the whole world is covered with black fog. From the dimples of sparkling light, from the shadows of weeds and shrubs, from the strange moonlight air All of a sudden, the rest of the world turned into dust.


    After a few seconds, the ubiquitous but not strong black fog slowly disappeared, the whole world returned to normal, Rachel Nina turned white, polnina turned purple, the moonlight of the whole world became clearer, and the song of the dance in the distance reappeared


    From flying fast in the air, Fowles reverted to the posture of walking towards the river beach. Time did not seem to have moved at all, and there was no abnormality in space. Only Fowles and the mysterious female assassin knew what had happened at that moment.


    The abandoned island can be handed down for thousands of years. It''s really remarkable that there is a magic method of blocking the abandoned island


    Looking around in a trance, Fowles couldn''t help feeling.


    Just looking at the effect of this spell, it is even better than the pause of the Ninth level forbidden spell time. I don''t know whether it is opportunistic through some kind of technology, or is it really the legendary magic of the Ninth level.


    While thinking about the realization of the battle, Fowles walked slowly to the island on the beach


    The process just now seems easy, but in fact Very mysterious!


    Even with his understanding, the bath water can become a big red in online games, but Playing online games needs not only big red, but also big blue.


    He has been upgraded three times in a row, and the sea of knowledge has shrunk dramatically. After that, the magic power has actually been unable to follow. If he did not succeed in frightening the assassin woman, who would win or lose.


    But Although red is the original creation of flowers, the world, but the origin of something similar to big blue magic crystal.


    The mage guild uses the magic tower to tear the space, decompose the plane, and directly condenses and crystallizes. It almost controls the production of all magic crystals. This is also an important pillar for the mage guild to transform one side.


    It''s not easy to collect more magic crystals. Although it can be seen easily in the mage guild, it can be used as a general equivalent. Because of this, Fowles, who didn''t want to attract too much attention from the mage guild, could not do it. There was no other way but to get the dead wage.


    If there is no magic crystal, it seems that there are only two ways to make up for the deficiency of one''s own magic power - learning advanced meditation skills, or Develop your own advanced meditation skills.


    Like magic crystals, advanced meditation skills are closely controlled by the senior level of the mage guild. At present, Fowles has no right to contact them. As for self-development To be honest, Fowles doesn''t have that knowledge yet.


    He did have a lot of knowledge about magic, but it was limited to how to organize the output. He was like an expert in arms. His specialty was the manufacture of guns. What he needed now was a unique technology for processing bullets. It looked like a lot, but it was two different things.


    Speaking of it, this matter is the same as the female assassin''s agreement, which can be solved in the same way It''s just that


    Well, it doesn''t matter. In any case, one sheep is also driven, and two sheep are also released. If the time is not right, Fowles has made up his mind secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Back in the center of the dinner party, Fowles looked around for the only guy who could help him. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t find it, but another unexpected visitor came to him.


    "You, you, you are Forrest, isn''t he? Fowles? Medici, that, that, four years of learning It took another six years for zero level magic to graduate as an apprentice. In the end, I bought the magic waste wood of graduation certificate, didn''t it? "


    The drunken young man stopped in front of Fowles in his underwear. He said out loud, without saying anything else. His brilliant resume alone attracted a wide range of surprise around him.


    This is the base of magic. The most important thing here is the magic genius, the most lacking I''m afraid it''s a magic fool like Fowles.


    A group of people pointed and whispered to Fowles, and the disdain in their eyes could not be concealed.


    to tell you the truth, Fowles didn''t feel much about the rash introduction of young people. It was all in the past. He was a level seven caster. Although he was not a genius, he was not a fool. There was no need to worry about these old things.


    He didn''t care about the strange eyes and disdainful eyes of the people around him. Next time we meet, maybe it''s a fight between life and death. He cares how they think and how to look at them?


    Fowles was more concerned about who the young man was? I''m so familiar with myself, and it seems that come with evil intent?


    His doubts were quickly answered, because the young man then introduced himself: "my name is, it''s called Terrell, Terrier? Bruce, the name, the name, you should have heard it? " The young face showed that you should be very honored to know me.


    However, Fowles replied honestly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. I haven''t even heard of it..."


    "You haven''t heard of me? You haven''t heard of me? " Terrell rushes up and grabs Forrest''s collar. "You''ve got Angelina in your clothes. That bitch, that bitch didn''t mention me?"


    Gradually, Fowles understood, "you are..."


    "I''m Angelina''s current boyfriend!" Terrell spat, and Fowles ducked. "That bitch, you know, came here with my light. In order to hook up with other people, he ganged up with others and stripped off my clothes. What a hateful thing


    In your light? Fowles turned his lips slightly and nodded with approval: "yes, yes!"


    He was supposed to be kind enough to deal with it. I don''t know whether the drinkers are particularly sensitive, or Terrell is so careful that he can see his perfunctory: "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot it!" Terrell slapped himself hard on the forehead. "I''m here to ask you Ask you and those who didn''t sleep with Angelina. Now it''s more serious! Come on, you come with me, you come with me! " Terrell grabbed flowers by the collar and pulled him to the middle of the party.


    Unable to argue with the drunk, Fowles looked around and saw Angelina, who was trying to speak, and Hannover, who was secretly laughing.


    Needless to say, Trier''s drunken pursuit of himself is inseparable from the pair''s encouragement. Angelina didn''t mean it, but Hannover did. It''s a perfect match.


    "you waste wood, waste wood, how dare you believe Don''t believe me, let''s fight! Duel Terrell drags Fowles to the left side of the memorial hall, where the band performs on the other side.


    Everyone has a young time. Even if all the young people come to a party like this, there will inevitably be disputes and conflicts. This open space is the place where it is customary to solve problems by force. Clergy are waiting at one side of the venue from the beginning to the end.


    "Today I prepared three presents for him..." I don''t know when, Hannover and others came to Angelina, the crowd to the woman gently smile.


    "The first one is an eye-catching dress. It''s for women. It''s tailor-made for you. There are few women who can wear it. He gives you his clothes. You should be his dancing partner today and stay with him until tomorrow morning. Unfortunately Because of your relationship, he has no chance to receive it


    "The second is a robe for him..." The little fat man pointed to Fowles in the middle of the crowd. "It''s tailor-made. As long as he wears it, even if he''s weak, he can blow your junk boyfriend to pieces."


    The little fat man patted Angelina on the shoulder: "pray well! Pray that you have at least a place in his mind, so that he will be interested in beating your new boyfriend down, so that I don''t have to use the third gift... " Finally, the little fat man almost put it in Angelina''s ear.


    Angelina finally understood what the little fat man meant, and her eyes were full of amazement: "I was able to attend today''s dance, not because of Terrell, but because of Fowles?"


    "Terrell? I''m sorry... " The little fat man disdains to laugh, "that kind of little white faced mage guild grabs a lot of people. Who will take a fancy to him? Now muscle men are popular here!"


    To put it bluntly, the so-called Prague night is a gathering of a group of rich children of the mage Association for fun.On the day of the party, we invite the handsome men and the beautiful women. The men invite the beautiful women, and the women invite the handsome men. Of course, there are also some wrong matches. Should we consider the physiological needs of a small number of special groups!


    All in all, the rich children will take advantage of the banquet opportunity to launch an offensive, and not limited to the selected target, the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic power, who has the most sexual encounter who has the ability, this ranking lower next party will have to work harder


    The little fat man prepared three gifts for Fowles. The three gifts did not seem to be related, but in fact they were the same - Angelina, a living man.


    "Pray well! Don''t let me create so many opportunities that I can''t send you out of the way My gift The little fat man patted Angelina on the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in what you said. Let me go. " Fowles and Terrell had been fighting for a long time while they were talking to each other.


    TriEL was drunk, completely ignoring his manners and pulling. However, the power of his pulling was far from that of Fowles, who had quietly transformed his muscles with life magic.


    The reason why the two people are still gradually moving to the open space is the result of the joint efforts of the enthusiastic audience who want to see the good play.


    It didn''t take much time. Just after the conversation between the little fat man and Angelina came to an end, Terrier, who was drunk in the field, suddenly said, "still dare not fight with me? If you fight with me, if you can beat me, you can use Angelina''s little bitch for one night. How about that


    When he said this, Hannover nodded again and again from afar: This is what you said, not my instruction, you remember


    "Ridiculous, Angelina. She''s a person, not a commodity." Fowles sighed and shook his head. "Hannover, Hannover, I have something to look for you. If you don''t show up, you will lose..."


    But before the end of the conversation, Terrell laughed in vain, and burst into tears of laughter, which interrupted all of the words.


    After hearing Fowles'' words, Hannover had arranged for his men to squeeze out a passage to the field, and unconsciously stopped.


    "Angelina Angelina, she''s a bitch! And it''s born rotten! You thought she was a virgin! If she was a saint, how could she sell herself to your brother at the age of six because of the family crisis? "


    "What do you say?" In vain, flowers prayed in vain.


    Terrell looked at him with pity on his face: "Oh, poor, you really don''t know anything..."


    In the crowd, Angelina stopped her movements and moved backward with the crowd without any effort of her own.


    "You think Think Angelina appears in front of you, that pure, pure is an accident? I heard that when you were born, you were praised as It''s a rare material that never forgets the world. You may as well use your brain that day to remember. Before you were six years old, your family Are you and the Gellers really good enough to make you two a childhood sweetheart


    Forrest''s brain stopped for a moment. He didn''t want to listen to the man''s drunken talk, but his brain could not help turning over the old memories


    And the more recollection, the paler his face.


    "Do you remember?" Terrell looked at Forrest piteously. "A genius who has been noticed by the public could have become a great deity. However, Alexander''s Royal astrology hall also has a place for you. Because of the misguidance of a six-year-old girl, ha ha, it has become a waste of magic."


    "When Angelina was drunk and accidentally revealed it..."


    Fowles''s eyes grew red, and Terrell''s voice grew farther away from him.


    The reason in his heart told him that there was no need to be angry about these things. After all, they were all left over problems from the previous term. However, the anger in his heart was that he could not restrain his childhood playmates, later lovers and Betrayers of the engagement. From the very beginning, he acted in front of himself?


    Who has always been kind and lovely, in addition to his father, the only close relative, even since he was born to calculate himself?


    "Stop talking!" Fury reached its peak, and Fowles roared out, "range enhanced, concave mirror condensed! Strengthen, fireball! "


    In the air, vaguely a diameter of 10 meters, hemispherical pot cover appeared.


    On the central line of the concave surface of the pot cover, fireball technique erupted with extraordinary brightness. No, it can''t be called fireball. It''s more appropriate to call it Guangqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Fireball burst on Terrell''s head, affecting dozens of people at the scene.


    On the surface of Terrell''s body, a layer of armor spontaneously emerges.


    In addition to him, each affected person also has corresponding protection measures to trigger automatically.


    These can be noble children, a body of fragmentary can not be said to be rich, but also mobile treasure level, this little magic is not in the words.


    Fireball, which has been enhanced to level 4, only yellows TriEL''s robe, and does not cause him more damage. After all, level 9 casters are not free.


    However, the magic of Fowles is only the beginning. With the fireball technique breaking out completely, the onlookers can see it clearly. The huge round cover over the top of his head.


    The fiery light of fireball was converged and reflected by the dome, and it was concentrated into a piece in an instant. It was as bright as the sun at noon in midsummer. Moreover, all the light of the sun was concentrated into a bunch and shrouded in Terrell!


    Even if there are protective measures, the people in the circle can not help but tears.


    People outside the dome are much happier. They can see the world''s first mirror magic!


    They see that the space covered by the spherical gas mirror is incandescent, but it is not so dazzling, and there is not much heat coming out. At least, it is far less powerful than fireball should be.


    The blazing light was filled with every minute under the spherical gas mirror, and it was bound by an inexplicable force. The more you look at the center, the higher the brightness will be. Especially on Terrell, even if people outside the hood look at it, they will feel dazzling. Terrell is like an angel in the holy light, which makes people dare not face it.


    However, it is precisely the more brilliant the combustion, the faster the ash will be


    Terrell, who turned into a light man, instinctively felt something wrong. He could not feel the heat rising several times as much as fireball


    He first urged the inventory on the equipment, gave himself a protective fire element damage, and then set up a water shield, and then began to prepare new magic


    This is the end of his struggle!


    The Flame Absorption rune that surrounds the body dissipates in an instant because it absorbs too much and is full.


    Then, the water shield, which was all over the body, was boiling in the blink of an eye, and the steaming steam enveloped Trier.


    The area covered by the gas mirror is just a huge light wave furnace, and Terrell, standing in the focus of the light wave furnace, how can he survive?


    It''s a long talk in an instant, but it''s just a moment In a flash, the white steam was exhausted, and the water shield disappeared. Then Terrell''s whole body went from white to red, like a roasted shrimp, and immediately went from red to black, with a little bit of charcoal burning style


    When the heat is accumulated to a certain extent, his whole body will "Teng" burn up. His body, his magic equipment and the magic energy stored in the magic equipment are all burned up in the blazing fire!


    The whole process is no more difficult than baking ants with a magnifying glass


    "Just now What magic is that? " After Terrell''s incarnation as a pile of fly ash, the crowd fell into a brief silence, but soon it was a more noisy explosion.


    All the people present were well-informed, especially in the field of magic, which aroused their curiosity.


    "Although it''s just an improved fireball, look at its power, it has at least level 5 magic!"


    The power of magic is not linearly proportional to the series. To be exact, the series mainly plays an exponential role, that is, the power difference is about five or six times higher than the level difference.


    "Level five magic? That''s because you''re not in the range! " There are guys who survived from the gas mirror mask. They are sweating all over their bodies, and their clothes are almost drenched. "My ineffective magic is almost penetrated. This is only the result of being affected. At the center of the highest temperature, I estimate that level six magic is more than that."


    "That''s right. The poor ant used an enhanced protection against fire damage. If there is no accident, it can offset three times of fireball skill, and another buffer fire damage. The absorption amount is still three times of level 4 protection. In addition, the water shield against fire magic is pierced in a flash. The destructive power of the central point must be very strong level 6 magic to achieve!"


    After all, the magic guild is a magic guild. Immediately, a data party jumped out and made a close to the fact evaluation on the instant response of both sides of the war.


    "The magician, is it? A level 7 caster? Without any assistance? " The whole Party became a pot of porridge because of this.


    However, Terrell''s coking did not make Fowles feel much better. Endless anger still dominated him, and his eyes turned red.


    Lost the target, his eyes began to wander in the crowd, looking for the real culprit, and soon locked in the target.


    Not too far away from him, Angelina lenglengleng looking at him, apricot eyes open, a face of disbelief.Terrell, the most powerful terrier in his group, was burnt to coke?!


    Angelina''s brain almost stopped working. She had a communication with Hannover just now. But because of the communication, she knew more that Hannover''s hand had not been able to insert. The sudden fight just now was 100% of the strength of Fowles himself, and even He didn''t even have clothes on


    That''s the four-year juggling, six-year apprenticeship, so that money can finally graduate?


    "The result is really a twists and turns, which is unexpected in any case." Hannover sighed and pointed a little, and his subordinates came up to him smartly and set up a dull Angelina for Fowles.


    "Oh! One is not careful, the gift has gone bad. I don''t know if it can be sent out. It''s a waste of time and life if you really want to hit it in your hands! " The little fat man shook his head and walked forward with his negative hand.


    Fowles was still standing where he was, because he couldn''t move, and was jammed from side to side.


    There is a lot of magic in his eyes.


    Even, there are two clowns crowded around him, pulling him up and down: "you even do a sneak attack! This is a foul! Red fruit foul! No, come again! Come again These are two guys with Terrell.


    Hannover and his subordinates approached Fowles. In fact, most of the people around him were subordinates of others. If you don''t stand under the dangerous wall, you can see that Hannover has come, or intentionally or unintentionally, let out a path.


    The little fat man winked a little, and immediately someone had taken away the two reluctant companions of Terrell.


    "Everybody! It''s just a misunderstanding between friends. Let''s go, let''s go. What should we do? " After sending Angelina to flowers, he calmed the angry mage. The little fat man turned around and said with a soft cough.


    "You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. It''s easy for Far away, beyond the dangerous wall, some people speak freely.


    As long as there is a new magic, it will definitely be recorded in the mage guild files, and the name of the creator will be handed down for thousands of years, because everyone who uses this magic will never forget it. This is not only a rare honor, but also a lot of benefits


    With honor and benefit, there will be competition.


    A group of dandies stood at the window of one of the few second floor buildings in the small town. Naturally, he knew the boy who was shouting. Although he had a good family background, he was not a person who could not move.


    His eyes slightly deviated, so he saw the jade tree Linfeng, outstanding not like human Leonardo.


    The little fat man shook his head in secret. His cousin was proud of his face and heart. He could not do such a thing and did not disdain to do it. However, the boy who yelled was obviously relying on his power to say so.


    The younger brother doesn''t know the elder brother''s mind, the elder brother doesn''t understand the younger brother''s intention, and even doesn''t have the consciousness of being the boss. In the long run, how can there be no accident


    Leonardo looked down on his cousin, and Hannover thought he was stupid!


    The thought in his heart was just a moment later. Hannover breathed out his voice. His subordinates had already used the method of amplification: "if you say I want to eat it alone, I want to eat it alone. How can you get it? This brother''s invitation card was sent by me personally. The one next to me


    Hannover pinched Angelina''s cheek, unable to move: "it''s the horse I helped my brother find! Do you think you can do something about it? Come on, let me see which onion you are


    On the second floor, there was silence. They were basically gifted students from the guild. They could not see Hannover, who did not study hard and relied on his grandfather''s reputation to cheat.


    Even so, the number of times they get good from Hanover is very few, and this time it seems no exception


    Hannover snorted twice and turned around to protect Fowles. "Let''s go!"


    Angelina was mentioned to her like a chicken, and there was no place to vent his anger in his chest for a moment. He did not know how to stare at Angelina until he heard the confrontation between Hannover and the others. His anger gradually subsided and he began to think rationally about what he had done


    I seem to be Young! Fowles couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The dinner was not over, but for the people in the room, it was over.


    "That Trier said Are they all true? " Fowles asked indifferently, even in the mood to look around.


    This is the house in Hanover. The house of master Heinrich''s grandson seems to have no place to go. The place is not big and the layout is ordinary. Only the decoration of furniture can show the intention.


    After all, this is only a temporary residence. The real place for Hanover to live is still in the kingdom of Heinrich.


    However, the maids who served tea and water were the most talented. It was not too much to say that they were excellent. From this we can see that Hannover liked it.


    Fowles''s eyes chased the maid''s wagging buttocks until they couldn''t see it. They took back their sight and seemed to be in the aftertaste.


    Angelina looks at flowers nervously. She thought she had figured out the man. It was only at this moment that she realized that she didn''t know enough.


    Even if a high-level priest intended to resurrect him at a high cost, it would not be possible to recover his previous strength after his resurrection. It can be said that the man has been abandoned.


    The strength of Fowles is what Angelina didn''t expect, and the look of him sitting in front, not sad or not, is even more strange to Angelina.


    He didn''t even get angry? How could he not be angry? Especially after knowing that.


    He must have buried his anger in his heart If it broke out in a while, wouldn''t it be more terrifying? Terrell is just a nobody. What''s he like?


    Angelina couldn''t even think about it. Her teeth bit her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Although I can''t say it, her facial expression has already betrayed her deeply


    Looking at the woman, Fowles felt sad for his predecessor. He turned to Hannover, who was waiting for him. "Is there a room available?"


    "Yes, what do you do?"


    "Prisoners."


    "Well, get ready at once." Hanover called for his servant.


    Fowles stopped and added, "female prisoner!"


    Hannover looked at Angelina and clapped her forehead: "look at my brain, that''s more! What do you want? The nature of the goblin forest, or the medieval style of Alexandria''s temple, or the arena series of Bonaparte Empire


    "I don''t know much about this. Which woman do you think is suitable for me? Choose one for me. I''ll write off everything you''ve done to me tonight


    In fact, this is not the case. After all, Hannover calculated that he was not malicious, and Fowles benefited a lot from it. If not, how could he know that his elder brother, who had never dealt with, was so resourceful and painstaking.


    Even so, it''s a seller''s market now. All the things Hannover wants are here in Fowles, so this shelf must be carried


    Hannover fixed his eyes on Angelina. The red fruit was going to peel people off, which made the woman shudder. After a while, Hannover laughed: "it must be the arena series. Come on! Take the woman to the prison, soak the whip, feed the dog, and set out all kinds of torture tools for me... "


    "Yes One of the subordinates backed down, and another two escorted Angelina around.


    "No! Leave me alone, Forrest Angelina turned her head and cried sadly. Her tears filled her eyes. She was very pitiful. It''s a pity


    "Put that trick away, it''s no use to me!" Fowles frowned at the woman. "I''m going to talk about something now. I don''t want to suffer for a while. Just think about it before I enter the door. Why should I let you go..."


    The tears on the woman''s face slowly closed, like a trick, she deeply looked at flowers for the last time, seemed to finally admit her life.


    "What a woman! No wonder, brother, you were played around by her before... " Angelina''s back disappeared and Hannover wiped her sweat with a wet towel.


    The woman was escorted out of the door. The process looked ordinary. Only Fowles and Hannover, who were in the game, knew the power of enchantment.


    Fowles is her old lover, and Hannover is the master of this place. Facing two guys who have the ability to control their own destiny, the woman has several kinds of amorous feelings in succession, and pays particular attention to the temptation of the two people. What''s more, the whole process is almost devoid of aura, and it''s natural.


    If it were not for Forrest''s strong will, Hannover would have been a woman of the highest quality.


    I''m afraid this woman didn''t have to sell herself to pay back the money when she was in debt to the Medici family, especially brother Fowles


    Before that, Fowles didn''t even know that she had such attainments in the enchantment department besides her major in magic.


    After a sip of blood thistle juice, Fowles gathered his thoughts and began to concentrate on the more difficult opponent."At the party, you calculated and helped me. I almost lost my temper and made a fool of myself, but I got very important information by accident This is a bad book. Let''s write it off in one stroke. "


    Hannover wanted to say something, but Fowles waved to stop him: "but, you help me to bring Angelina here, and arrange the torture room for my trial. I have written down this favor. I owe you."


    Hannover sat back in his chair and said that there was no way to calculate the human relationship account. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s just about going in and out. As the ancients said, it''s indecent to come but not to go. Isn''t that what we''re talking about?


    Forrest''s algorithm, Hanover basically agreed.


    Seeing that the little fat man had no objection, Fowles gave a mysterious smile and leaned down slightly: "I seem to have two things here that you want. Now it depends on how you choose!"


    "Different?" The little fat man stares and doubts.


    "Isn''t it? Wild orchid, and Mirror reflection''s funding signature right! Of course, any one of these two things is more than enough, compared with the gratitude owed to you, so you have to help me a few small things... "


    "The right of subsidizing authorship of mirror reflection?" Wild orchid is the meaning of the title, in contrast, it is this option that makes Hanover even more thrilled.


    "That magic, that magic was really created by you?" The little fat man asked in disbelief.


    As I said before, in this world, creating magic is a cause with both fame and wealth. The so-called name, of course, means that no matter whether the caster of the present age or later generations can use this magic, he can remember the name of your name. Is it called profit? It is related to some systems of MAGE guild.


    As a huge organization that can survive for thousands of years, although the mage guild is decadent, it naturally has something that can keep them standing, for example, high rewards for the development of new magic.


    The reward is not tangible property, but it moves the caster''s heart more than any other property. Let alone develop a new magic, even if it is only to improve the magic, as long as it can pass the evaluation of the guild Presbyterian, a large number of research points can be obtained.


    With these research points, even if the magic power is not enough and the tower master debate is completely defeated in October, basically, the title of tower master can be obtained within the four rings.


    This title is not a decoration. It has great benefits. With this title, he has the right to distribute the magic crystals produced by the magic pool on the top of the tower. Although a large part of the magic crystal is routinely handed over to the guild, the top-down magic research in the tower must be allocated funds and the tutor''s salary, and there is still a lot left.


    What''s more How to divide the funds, the right itself is a big cake, otherwise, so many people would not rush to grab it.


    It is a strategy formulated by the mage guild since its foundation that the creation of magic has such remarkable benefits. As for the funding of the right of authorship, it is a new thing that has been born in recent years.


    There are always some people in the world who have a mediocre talent for learning magic. They can''t make any achievements in the field of magic research because of their lack of ability. However, they have that vision, or intuition. When a magic is still in the research stage, they can sensitively judge whether this kind of magic is feasible. If it is successful, its influence will return how.


    This kind of people can''t do their own research, but they are suitable for investment in magic research. After all, magic researchers are not machines. They also need to eat, sleep, play with women and enjoy life. With the development of the times, the two kinds of people become more and more closely united. Therefore, in modern times, every new magic appears, there is a funding signature right.


    The reputation of subsidizing the right of authorship is certainly not as good as that of the developers. However, most of the people who invest in it are not for fame or profit. They usually have this kind of thing before they invest in it. What they pursue is In fact, it''s a step to get into the ranks. Although the talent is not good, because the fruitful work in other fields has been recognized and accepted by the mage guild, the step that little fat Hannover needs.


    Lord Heinrich, the chairman of this step, has been looking for him all the time. After all, he will die sooner or later. Hannover is the legitimate successor of Heinrich family. If you want to stand on the land of the East China Sea Federation, you have to occupy a place in the mage guild!


    But even if he is the president of the mage guild, such an opportunity is not so easy to get. Now The opportunity is really in front of us


    Fowles looked at the little fat man with a relaxed face, as if the problem had been completely dealt with by the other party. However, his heart was like a mirror. With the little fat man''s temperament, the answer would be only one.


    Oh, no way, impulse is the devil!


    If not in a rage with the use of magic, why now so painstaking efforts to eliminate the impact?


    The fame and benefit of creating magic are certainly very attractive. Even Fowles is a bit excited, but When he thinks about what the mage guild has done to himself, he has no interest at all!


    The mage guild will smash and level it sooner or later. It is also a way to leave it like an ant''s nest and a dike. However, it really does not conform to the character of Fowles


    Heinrich''s unusual "attention" to him always makes him feel strange and difficult to be practical without understanding.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The attraction of wild orchid to Hanover seems to be much greater than Fowles expected. It is also possible that this is just a gesture made by a little fat man.


    The little fat man sat on the seat, gnashing his teeth, frowning and winking. After a long time, he nodded: "subsidizing the right of signature."


    Speaking these words, he seemed to have a long sigh of relief: "by the way, what''s the small favor I want to help, but don''t be too difficult!"


    "I believe it''s very easy for you. If not, the right of signature of the subsidy will be handed over to you, which seems to be a bit of a shadow..." Fowles handed over a small note.


    The little fat man shows his articles: 1000 level 4 magic crystals, fast magic meditation method of non inlaid array, relevant materials of evil spirit, and restoration of Ma nail Luther to his post


    "A thousand level Four crystal dishes, fast magic meditation without inlaid array There should be no problem, but the relevant information about the evil spirit I''ve never heard of it. I don''t know if I can get it. " The little fat man hesitated, "there are many levels of the mage guild library. As long as there is no double Dharma plane, I have a way, but in case..."


    "Do all you can to make sure your destiny is right." Old Nicholas couldn''t get it, and Hannover was afraid of it. Fowles tried to fill in the last one.


    On the whole, the framework of the "human relationship" exchange has been finalized. After careful consideration, the two men set down the rules and means of contact. Fowles got up to say goodbye and went to the room where Angelina was detained


    In the middle of the room, the woman''s four bodies were pasted on the pillar and tied with thick hemp rope. The pillar was bloodstained, and the rope was dark red. I don''t know how many people''s flesh and blood have been soaked in


    The hemp rope bound is obviously the work of an old hand who has been steeped in this road for a long time. Although the tools of torture are cruel, the bound people especially show the ups and downs of their bodies.


    When the tight chest is forced to rise and fall with the breath, the clothes are ready to crack, when the white and tender skin is under the rope, there are red marks on it, and when the slender waist is twisted back and forth because of the discomfort of binding, there is something to appreciate the taste of art in it.


    Hearing flowers open the door, Angelina slowly raised her head, white neck curved like a swan dying sad curve: "Fowles, I know I''m wrong, let me go..."


    Tears roll in a woman''s eyes, like pearls under the illumination of magic lamp. More points will flow out, and less points will lose effect


    "Do you dare to use suggestive technique to show that your introspection is not thorough enough?" With a cold voice, Fowles drew out his whip, which was soaked in salt water, and waved it away.


    According to the law of conservation of momentum, the power of waving is transmitted from the tail of the whip to the tip of the whip. As the whip goes to the end, the smaller the place where the whip can bear energy, and the faster it will fly. Some veteran players can even easily knock out a sonic boom.


    The wind broke through the air and "pa" exploded. The whip mercilessly left a deep red cherry on the front breast of a woman


    the clothes were naturally broken, and there was skin exposed, but the flesh and blood were blurred and there was no aesthetic feeling.


    In the room, the two waiters arranged by Hannover were both shivering in their hearts, and they said: the Lord''s feelings are really fighting!


    They are specialized in this kind of work under the hands of Hannover. Because they are professional, the tools of torture seem to seep into people, but they are all fake products. For example, the water bar soaked in leather whip is said to be salty water. In fact, it is mixed with medicinal herbs. It is really painful to hit the body, but it is eye-catching and refreshing. It penetrates into the skin and never leaves scars.


    Since the tools of torture are all fake, it''s always for the sake of sentiment. How can you think


    Angelina was more surprised than the two waiters.


    She used all her skills to hold down the bottom of the box. She thought there was no problem in tempting Fowles. However, he turned a blind eye to him and waved his whip without warning.


    She was so numb that she forgot to cry and her eyes also forgot to blink. I don''t know how long it has been. Tears gradually accumulated in her eyes and finally broke through the dike


    At the same time, tears burst out of her throat!


    Fowles heard nothing and turned a blind eye. The whip continued to swing: "pa! Bang... "


    "I''ve been deceiving me for 12 years, thinking that if I''m wrong, I''ll let you go?" Fowles''s eyes could not help but turn red again. After a few deep gasps, he calmed down. Angelina''s distorted look unexpectedly made his mood fluctuate.


    "I cheated you, didn''t you?" Angelina didn''t dare to take chances any more. A magic light flashed through her body, and Fowles recognized it. It was still suggestive, but the goal seemed to be herself.


    After receiving the suggestive effect, Angelina''s voice was no longer so shrill. She managed to maintain her manner and glared coldly at Fowles: "I cheated you for ten years. What about you, four years of probation, six years of apprenticeship, and money to buy a graduate war mage?"


    The woman was still raking upside down. Fowles almost laughed angrily, and the forgotten memory immediately came back to her mind. When she was lying in the bath and suffering from jealousy, the woman made an official speech outside the door, saying that she wanted to confirm her Alexandrian identityBefore Fowles said anything, the woman said again coldly, "don''t be complacent. Don''t feel like you can do whatever you want with Hannover''s thigh! After all, I''m an exchange student from Alexandria, and it won''t be long before someone from the embassy tower will look for me


    "Even if I make a mistake, the mage guild has no right to deal with me, let alone I do nothing. If you have any means, just do it... " The woman stressed her teeth and said, "if you miss this time, you will never have another chance!"


    Fowles stood still, angry with the woman.


    The woman is even more proud of the situation, unexpectedly coquettishly wriggled a few waist: "don''t you feel that you''ve been together for more than ten years, and you haven''t caught anything in the end, aren''t you angry? Now I''m in your hands. Do what you want. Don''t worry. It''s fast for the first time. With your speed, it''s definitely in time before people come... "


    This woman is really a cruel character. Even so, she is still sarcastic. Forster is a little itchy. She turns to the waiter and asks, "do you have any medicine?"


    "Medicine? What medicine? "


    "What medicine can it be?"


    "Oh, yes! Yes The waiter nodded and quickly brought a packet.


    Angelina looked at flowers with a sneer, suggesting that her pain was dull and her gallbladder was hairy. For a moment, she felt that there was no place to go, but even so, when she saw what Fowles was doing, her face changed.


    That big packet of aphrodisiac, Fowles did not eat by himself or for her, but all fed to the two mastiff dogs in the cage.


    Seeing that the two mastiff dogs, which were just used to scare people, licked the medicine completely, their eyes turned red gradually, and their mouth was salivating. The purple color of the lower part of the mastiff was almost split. Angelina''s mind was finally unable to defend


    "No!" She began to struggle and wriggle wildly. Her nose and tears flowed, and there was no longer a trace of calm. "No! Forrest, please! I admit my mistake! I admit defeat! Whatever you want me to do, I''d like to. Don''t Don''t... "


    In the hands of the waiter, the barking of two mastiff dogs is earth shaking!


    "Smelly woman, now you know you''re wrong? Late I... " Chang Yi''s declaration is only half, a big shock, the door opened.


    "Yes, here it is!" "Angelina''s been beaten. Where''s the murderer?" "It''s him That''s the guy who killed Terrell at the party


    As a large group of people poured in, the hum almost broke the roof open


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Did someone really come to the door? How fast!


    The voice of Hannover rang out in his mind: "I''m so sorry! These people are coming faster and faster. They can''t hold on! "


    Hannover, that''s also a great disaster of the mage guild. After a long time of disaster, we are used to it. His residence has been running down three times and five times. It''s easy to get used to it!


    Fowles was angry and did not know what to do. Several people who entered the door had already rushed to Angelina''s scaffold. They untied Angelina with all kinds of hands and feet, comforting the woman and scolding Fowles for his viciousness.


    Another one was locked in his arms and waiting.


    Two of Hanover''s servants, master Xiao, had already run away, and by the way had led the dog away, which saved Fowles a great deal of trouble.


    Fowles stimulated the vitality of the cells on his arms. He was not strong enough to fight against the enemy and he could only act according to circumstances.


    In front of him, a young man rounded his fists and hit his head, face, chest and abdomen. While he was fighting, he roared: "you hateful scum! loser! I can''t beat my brother to attack! And burned him to ashes If Mai can really make a profit from this, Fowles is the first one, and stanson, who sends back the message, is definitely a great achievement. It is unknown that he will take this opportunity to make a great progress.


    This kind of thing doesn''t even take into consideration. It''s that individuals understand what''s going on


    Stanson could no longer remain calm, and his face changed greatly: "is it serious?"


    "If not, how could I, a waste of magic, become a tutor of the guild of mages, or be involved with people like Hannover?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Angelina finally couldn''t pretend to go on and screamed, "if he was waste wood, how could he possibly burn Terrell alive? He used to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger all the time!"


    This is a group of people who came with Terrell''s younger brother. At this time, all of them are dead. They are a group of ordinary students who have come to fight against injustice. They did not expect to have anything to do with this kind of national affairs. They could not help but relax their grip on Fowles.


    After all, stanson didn''t do it beyond his endurance limit, but His face was indecisive, as if he didn''t know who to believe.


    "Well, say I play pig and eat tiger? If I pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, I will be cheated by you for 12 years. I can be a waste firewood today. It''s thanks to you two! " Fowles resented.


    "That day, I went to the embassy tower to look for someone, but I was turned away by your brother-in-law. As a result, I went to the bottom of the inner ring tower and was jailed by the super magician regiment, Martin? Luther was enchanted and tortured. I tried my best to resist and failed him. However, because of the excessive stimulation of Zhihai, he was promoted to two levels, which induced jealousy... "


    "Fortunately, I kept the secret of the abandoned Island, so I had to. Heinrich, the president of the guild, personally rescued me with the ultimate therapy of water system." Fowles stares at Angelina. "Haven''t you been there, Angelina, when I was recovering from my tutelage? You were standing outside the door, and I was inside the door... "


    There was a breath of air around him, and they all looked at Fowles in disbelief. He was alive from jealousy.


    Angelina seemed to think of the situation and her face changed.


    Fowles laughed, but with the foreshadowing in front of him, no one would feel harsh when he laughed like this again. On the contrary, he had some sympathy for him.


    Acting, it''s all acting!


    "Do you know why I never let you in? At that time, I was jealous, and I was like an old man in his seventies and eighties. I didn''t want you to see me like that... "


    What an infatuated person, a group of people looked at flowers with admiration.


    "So, you''re just going away so frankly Even if you receive an application from the mage guild, you know for sure that the name of the applicant is Fowles? Medici, it''s exactly the same name as your former faggot boyfriend. "


    What a cold woman, just go in and make sure she''s going to die. A group of people look at Angelina with condemnation.


    "Jealousy can''t be cured at all. Although the ultimate healing technique was used, there were the best divinities in the mage guild and the best divine medicine. Up to now, the red in my eyes can''t disappear, and my hair is black and white..."


    "It''s only a few months since we met again, Angelina. Don''t you wonder why I''ve become like this? I don''t think you have You just change my robe, so that you can attend the banquet normally, and you only think about how to catch the Kaizi, how can you notice my change... "


    Angelina looked blankly at Fowles, opened her mouth several times, but could not say a word.


    In fact, things are not like this. There is no causal relationship before and after the accidental events. If there is, it is definitely the calculation error of Fowles himself.


    But by such a series of integration, he suffered a lot, and Terrell''s brother became the culprit. Although Angelina had no big mistake, her indifference was also chilling.


    Unconsciously, the arm that drags Fowles is loosenedAs he rubbed his shoulders and wiped the blood off his cheeks and brows, Fowles looked at the woman with pride: "what''s next, Angelina? Those The secret that Terrell accidentally revealed after he was drunk Are you more fortunate than I am that Terrell has disappeared? "


    What Fowles said before, although it distorts the facts, there is still a shadow of the fact. This last sentence can be far-reaching


    Angelina opened her mouth, but in vain found that she could not say anything. Looking at the suspicious and suspicious eyes around her, she realized that it was doomed when Fowles bitterly stated her tragic fate!


    Even in the end, Fowles shamelessly attributed part of the reason for Terrell''s killing to himself, and he had no excuse.


    Looking at the unfathomable eyes of Fowles, Angelina only felt a burst of cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Terrell''s brother is being held


    Angelina was also taken down, although Fowles had the upper hand and occupied the moral high ground. It was impossible to keep Angelina here and continue to play with her.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but the lingering charm of the incident still spread in the whispers of the visitors.


    Tom? In the end, stanson couldn''t help but ask, "is that really impossible?"


    "I also think that maybe..." Fowles frowned and shrugged. His face was black and blue. He said, "it''s hard to work for nothing. There''s no such thing in the world. But the contract has been signed When I needed it most, you were not here. Now I want to change it. It''s not a business... "


    Stanson sighed deeply, nodded his head and said, "if you have time, go to the embassy tower often."


    As stanson left, the room returned to emptiness, and the troublemakers left in batches. Hannover came out of some corner and gave Fowles a thumbs up: "what a eloquence! With one mouth, I can''t help but turn away so many people. I admire you! I admire you


    Fowles smile, and immediately "ouch" a cry of pain: "you''d better call me a God to cure my injury!" He said with a wry smile.


    The life element is the basis of his life. As a last resort, he will never reveal it before he escapes from the mage guild.


    Hannover agreed and nodded: "yes, I have to call the oracle. Look at my poor two dogs..."


    Not far away, the two dogs that were poured with aphrodisiac by Fowles are madly entangled in one, performing the dog Brokeback Mountain.


    Fowles looked at the cold. In the field, Hannover rubbed his hands and came to him: "that The woman has been taken away. What we have said is fair? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as I get the information I want, you will get the share you deserve!"


    Hannover''s energy is really good!


    In other words, the influence of master Heinrich is too great


    The birth of new magic was originally a big event, especially when its first appearance was still so popular on the night of Prague. According to the law, it is possible for this event to spread all over the mage guild in a day.


    But in fact, the whole thing didn''t seem to have happened. There was no news from the senior members of the mage''s family. The embassy tower of Alexandria was also silent. Three days passed before you knew it until Hannover handed Fowles what he wanted, and the long overdue invitation to the Council Presbyterian arrived.


    Four things, no more than a few minutes before and after, were put on Fowles'' desk.


    A thousand diamond like magic crystals are placed on a square and square wooden base, ten in a row, one hundred in a layer, and ten layers in total to form square and square blocks, and then put them in the same square, square and antique box.


    Every magic crystal looks gray. According to the ancient saying, it is the original color of Magic - chaos.


    Of course, this is the common currency of the school mages, which Fowles deliberately asked for, which can meet the needs of all attribute magic.


    Corresponding to the school of thought, the crystals used by elemental mages are much more beautiful and colorful. There are various colors, such as blue water system, red fire system, light green wind system, brown soil type


    Because of the absolute properties, the use efficiency of each crystal is much higher, of course, the applicability is poor.


    The thousand year struggle between schools and elements will not be discussed for the time being. A thousand level Four magic crystals are definitely the first time that Fowles has seen them. Let alone the number of a thousand. Before that, he has never seen any magic crystals. Of course, it refers to the soul coming through.


    What is the concept of a level 4 crystal? The average magic value produced by a level 4 mage after eight hours of meditation.


    It can support dozens of level 4 magic, or hundreds of level 3 magic and more level 2 and level 1 magic.


    If it is converted into gold coins, one is about ten gold coins. Fowles works in the mage guild, and his monthly salary is three of them. However, he has not received it since his working hours are short.


    A thousand fourth grade crystals are almost the price for Hanover to buy his own future. Is it expensive? Obviously it''s not expensive at all!


    With a burst of shaking, the length, width and height of the small box became a quarter of its original size. From the size of a square foot, it turned into a fist sized thing, and was easily carried by Fowles. In fact, he entered the space bag unconsciously.


    Since passing through, I saw the magic crystal for the first time. As a result, I looked at the household with ten thousand yuan, good color head and good color head! In his heart, Fowles turned his eyes to the other three things on the table - "whirlpool accelerated meditation", "faith meditation speed up method" and "evil spirit skill".


    They were flimsy pamphlets, and Fowles flipped through them at will, and the contents of them were immediately clear to his mind.


    Whirlpool speeds up meditation. With self-consciousness, it drives the magic power in the sea of knowledge to rotate slowly. It''s difficult for ordinary people to operate. It''s easy for Fowles to grasp.As soon as his eyes were opened and closed, Fowles had entered the realm of meditation. After the caster''s level was promoted to seven, the sea of knowledge was originally spinning slowly. Generally speaking, the rotation would produce a centrifugal effect, and spontaneously impelling the sea of consciousness to rotate should slow down the absorption of magic.


    It''s not a genius who discovered this skill, and I don''t know how long he has been doing fixed-time and quantitative experiments. Finally, he has successfully confirmed that in this regard, the situation in the sea of knowledge is just the opposite of reality.


    This discovery of genius has little effect on the overall improvement of meditation effect. The acceleration value is only one or two, which can be called chicken ribs. People in this era can improve their efficiency by embedding array in the sea of knowledge, and the growth rate is times or even more.


    , however, the poor way to speed up the poor into the eyes of the Buddha, just opened a new door.


    From the beginning, Fowles had been vaguely aware that he knew the situation in the sea and had an extremely similar relationship with something. However, his thinking was not good at Association, and he could not think of it in any case. Until he read this pamphlet, he finally became enlightened


    Understanding the evolution of the sea is not the evolution of galaxies!


    In the early days, galaxies were mostly composed of gas. As the gas converged more and more, gravity began to work. As a result, more and more gases were attracted to one place. Slowly, the gas produced liquid and dust


    It''s true that the rotational motion produces centrifugal effect, but the galaxy rotation itself, due to the existence and speed of the curvature of time and space, will produce universal gravitation, local rotation is indeed stronger centrifugal effect, yes, but the scope of the whole universe, the situation is not the same.


    Isn''t this the best portrayal of this situation?


    Compared with the whirlpool accelerated meditation method, the belief meditation acceleration method has the same vibration to Fowles.


    The essence of this speed-up method is that when you meditate on what kind of magic attribute you are used to using, you should keep your positive face, and keep the star corresponding to the attribute God at a certain angle.


    Each attribute has different deflection angles. When you are a school mage, the star you have to face is the sun. The included angle is about one degree and seventy minutes, which is the smallest of all.


    In the eyes of people in this world, this way of cultivation is simply a kind of joke!


    Hannover''s access to these two books must have been inspired by Heinrich, and Heinrich chose these two books because they were similar to jokes. Even if Fowles got them, they were just chicken ribs.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that these two seemingly ordinary books were full of mystery, which could be understood by two people all over the world, one was Fowles and the other was old Sheldon.


    What is magic? Fowles didn''t understand, but now he knows that magic is science.


    The difference is the way in which they are expressed.


    In another universe, the most intuitive manifestation of the power of science is electricity and magnetism, which are interdependent and inextricably linked.


    In this universe, the most essential expression of magic power is called "mind" and "field".


    Mind is the characteristic of the cosmic particle that moves with the field, and it is the most basic reason why people can manipulate the particles with brain waves, just like the electricity of another world.


    The field is a kind of energy wave that is ubiquitous in the universe. The casters here usually call it the magic net, just like the magnetic field on earth.


    The difference is that the most powerful and direct field source here is not the mainland itself, but from the sun.


    Now Fowles knew that it was not just the sun, the continents under his feet, and the stars in the sky that had similar field radiation, but with different intensities.


    The angle difference of pursuing the highest effect of faith meditation method is obviously the deviation caused by the intersection of star magic field and main material surface magic field.


    With the coverage of the field, magic is simple, just like the current generated in the magnetic field, with their own mind, cutting the magic field, naturally there will be particles resonance.


    Therefore, to look at the world from a different angle is not an empty word, but a firm fact.


    In this world, the study of incantation and magic composition has always been a little short of 90 degrees!


    Just as the magnetic field generated by the current loop is perpendicular to the loop plane, the magic in this world determines the power, speed, range, shape and flow of magic, not in the circuit that can be drawn, but in its vertical direction.


    Of course, circuits are important, but the way they work is not the way people in the world understand them.


    Faraday''s law of electromagnetic induction, left-handed spiral law, Lenz''s law This is the right way to study magic!


    It''s a pity that Heinrich didn''t know anything about Fowles'' perception, otherwise he would regret to die!


    To know the magic Nebula in the sea and cut the magic field of the sun, you don''t need to start. Just imagine the picture, and Fowles will know that the speed of meditation will be increased by at least 50%. Moreover, with the mastery of the magic condensation technique, the speed will only be faster and faster!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    At the beginning, it was just an idea to add this condition, but he didn''t think that Hanover could really get it.


    Of course, this also shows that Heinrich attaches great importance to this grandson and wants to help him pave the way at all costs.


    Take the book in your hand and turn it over No opening!


    Fowles was slightly stunned and pulled again, still motionless


    Lack of strength, this book It seems that at least the mage level can watch. Fowles rubbed his nose and put it into his pocket. Anyway, it''s not to see whether it''s true or not. Naturally, someone will judge whether it''s true or not.


    After sorting out Hannover''s gifts, Fowles finally picked up the last thing - the invitation of the mage guild Presbyterian to reply to magic.


    The birth of a new magic requires certification. It is not allowed to make a myth about an effect or make a slight change to say that it is a new magic. If you want to pass the certification, you must state the essence of magic, its charm, effect and even the creation process, and get the approval of the majority of the Council Presbyterian.


    This matter Fowles really needs to be prepared.


    It''s not about how to make the interpretation of magic easy to understand and easy to understand. On the contrary, he will take time to mix the magic and make it useless.


    Add an undoubted redundant charm, interfere with the thinking of other researchers, describe in detail the limited use of this magic and have no future development direction


    He used this magic purely because of his young impulse. He didn''t have the heart of Sheldon. He figured out what was not finished and tried to make everyone understand


    This is really a project. The magic is very complicated. The magic charm is just like the circuit diagram in another world, and it is more complicated than the circuit diagram. As long as the circuit diagram knows the performance of components and knows the calculation formula, Fowles can finish it in minutes.


    However, magic can''t work. What makes magic work is the field produced by the chanting of incantations. The loops interact with each other and influence each other. It is a complete three-dimensional expression, and its complexity is not the same as that of the circuit diagram.


    Even Fowles could not imagine how people in this world, without the guidance of correct theories, explored and explored generation by generation, and finally established such a huge and complex magic system by accumulating experience?


    If you can''t think of anything, you don''t want to. After all, you are not the main engine of the spaceship, and you have to execute the command even if it crashes.


    After cutting off this idea, Fowles turned it to the things that need to be considered. In addition to practicing new ways of meditation and preparing for the defense discussion focused on by the gas mirror, there is another thing he never forgets - the emotional remains left by his predecessor.


    When he just took over, Fowles was still a little lucky. Although he was a well-off family, he had a long life. Although his talent was not good, he was just suitable for him. What''s more, his mind was simple and his life was so simple that he was the best person to carry on the body and reincarnation.


    since the beauty of the banquet got angry, he found that the world is very complex, and every family has its own hard to read I feel that life is simple, but I really feel it!


    It is the brain that controls rational speculation, while the hormone secreted by organs affects his emotions. The difference between these two points leads to the fact that although Fowles can be calm in most cases, once the instinctive reaction of his predecessor in memory is aroused, he will temporarily lose control of his emotions.


    There is only one way to solve this problem thoroughly. It is a very difficult task for those who are born with emotional intelligence deficiency to experience the same kind of great sorrow and joy, and let the brain instinctive function of controlling hormone secretion gradually be controlled by his own memory.


    Or The whirling Nebula in the sea of knowledge was stunned, and the magic dust that was drawing closer collapsed and scattered.


    However, the nearly invisible axial field spot in the center of the nebula continued to spray, slowly gathering dust together to form a new rotating cloud cluster.


    Since it is very difficult to solve the problem thoroughly, there seems to be only one way to avoid this situation - to eliminate the existence that may trigger the residual reaction of the Lord in advance.


    Or to put it another way, if there is revenge, there is resentment and complaint. If everything is smoothed out, there will be no response.


    It''s not convenient for us to do this. There is only one suitable object, but It''s been three days since the signal was sent out, but still no response. The woman It won''t be your own, will it? In the sea of knowledge, the light of magic dust darkens


    The world is still the same world, but there is a shadow in the dark. Forster quickly exits the sea. As expected, he sees the abandoned Island assassin in black clothes and black cloth, with a devil figure, in front of him.


    "Martin? Luther has come back, and he has been restored to his post. I know that. " The female assassin frowned. "I appreciate your help. I''ll let you know when it''s time to leave Yours. "


    The female assassin said it was a slip of the tongue!


    In fact, she was right to say "you", because there was not only one person to go by, but she changed "you" to "you" rigidly. On the contrary, she made Fowles realize that this time, she was not just an object to arrange for her escape.wait! Martin? Luther returned to his original post Martin? What does Luther do? The inquisitor of the mage guild!


    What is the prison administration in charge of? The prisoners in the prison are the enemies of the mage guild. Of course, there will be


    Fowles vaguely understood the female assassin''s intention, and now that he understood it, he added some trust to her so-called channel.


    Fleeing increased his chances of success. Fowles was in a good mood and ignored the bad attitude of the female assassin. He said kindly, "although he has come back, and his official position has been restored, the trust of the upper class in him is not the same as before?"


    The female assassin is silent, apparently said by Fowles


    And of course, Fowles and Martin? Luther, though it can''t be said that they are totally different, the hatred between them is very difficult to resolve.


    Somehow, Fowles let him go. Although it was Hannover, no one knew better than the senior leaders of the mage guild that it was inspired by Fowles, and it was a transaction between the two.


    Why did Fowles do that? There are grievances and enmities. Even if he suddenly wants to open his mind, he will at least stop hating Martin. How can he do such meaningless things with such a precious trading opportunity?


    Even if the opportunity is given to passers-by, its rationality is far more than that of Martin? Luther?


    Greasy! There''s definitely something fishy about it! As long as people with normal thinking, I am afraid they will think so.


    "I asked you to come to solve this trouble. Oh, I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch It''s a pity that his cold jokes are completely incomprehensible.


    "Help me solve it?" The female assassin frowned, "what can you do?"


    Fowles looked up and down at the beautiful figure of the female assassin and said, "don''t worry, my method is absolutely good. It will certainly let the senior officials of the mage guild dispel their doubts, but? It seems that it is all we had agreed to let Martin return to his original position. It seems that we should pay extra for solving this problem... "


    "I see!" The female assassin was wearing a hood and could not judge her expression, but the next second, her behavior completely suppressed Fowles!


    Fowles saw that the woman neatly stretched out her hand and began to undress. In order to fit the assassin''s clothes, the buttons were dense, and her muscle strength was cultivated to a certain extent. She could untie them one by one with the speed beyond imagination.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white and delicate body of the assassin woman was exposed. As expected, it was plump and smooth, delicious and juicy. Especially when her breast popped out of her bondage, Fowles was almost suffocating


    Wild orchid is the best in the world. Although her body is not seen many times, it is still fresh in my eyes. Compared with the woman in front of her, if this one is a plump and juicy peach, then wild orchid is at most a green peach that has just matured and tastes a little bit. As for Sylvette I''m afraid the flowers haven''t opened yet!


    Fowles was stunned for more than ten seconds.


    The woman frowned impatiently and said, "can''t I take the initiative? I can only open the abandoned plane space for 15 minutes. It''s already 50 seconds. I have to leave some time to talk about things. You can do it by yourself. "


    Forrest had no choice but to laugh bitterly. He was purely appreciative. Was his expression really so obscene? He raised his hand to the woman to put on her clothes: "elder sister, I don''t mean that..."


    "Not that? What does that mean? " The female assassin still frowns and starts to wear clothes according to the will of Fowles. Her ice and snow skin is gradually covered by black tights, and there is no half silk of embarrassment or embarrassment between her looks. She can be called the best.


    Business is really skilled! She can''t rely on this to win over Martin? "Forget it!" he coughed, with a dirty thought in his heart! Since everyone has the same goal, they are all against the mage guild. The solution to this matter Take it for nothing


    In fact, it''s not a free gift. This method is not only helping Martin, but also helping himself, let alone The unexpected Yanfu just now is enough to cover the ticket price.


    I just don''t know what kind of face this woman always hides under the magic? Is it as thrilling as her figure? Or the devil''s body and the devil''s face? Otherwise, why is the whole body stripped off, only the face is still covered?


    There are two new prisoners in the guild torture room, one named Angelina? Geller, one called alpha? Miller. "


    "If you ask that Martin to bring these two men and torture them in front of me, the doubts of the guild leaders will be dispelled."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Through the previous events, Fowles has sent a strong signal to the mage guild. He blames his girlfriend and Terrell''s brother for his torture.


    The fact is roughly like this, but that''s not the main problem, but the subtle point is that the mage guild thinks so, and the mage guild hopes that Fowles thinks so.


    Because only by finding such a scapegoat, can the animosity between them be reduced to the minimum, so that Fowles has more reason to work for them steadfastly.


    Since these two people are the scapegoats, should both Fowles and the mage guild do something?


    The statement of the mage association is that it has found several charges beyond the jurisdiction of the Embassy of Alexandria, and detained these two people arbitrarily and unreasonably.


    In this case, Fowles passed on the message to Martin, and brought the two men in front of him, and let them go through their own sufferings, which was undoubtedly a wonderful form of expression.


    It''s a little playful, but it matches the image of Fowles ever since he entered the mage guild. He is young, impulsive, naive, and loves to get into trouble


    The female assassin is not a fool. As soon as Fowles''s words were spoken, she had already realized the essence of it and suddenly opened up: "I''m so stupid! Really? I''ll do it now


    A puff of smoke, together with the female assassin, brought the extraordinary shadow of the world to disappear.


    Fowles whistled contentedly: "you can''t find the palm of my Buddha''s palm as long as you can''t change the monkey king."


    In the morning, Fowles sent a message, and in the afternoon, Martin accompanied the man and woman, and respectfully came to the door.


    At this point, the monitor of the mage guild finally thought that he understood why Fowles had made such a strange offer in Hanover''s house, and his contempt for Martin was inevitable.


    For whom did you resume your position? People must ask for their own official restoration. What is it? As soon as we return to our posts, we should give top priority to investigation.


    When the matter became clear, the monitor changed his position and thought about it. Dudley thought that Fowles was actually good at guessing. However, Martin was not the official material. He had the name of an enchanter master and was not good at understanding people''s hearts.


    It''s also possible that this kind of person is used to asking questions directly, but does the function degenerate over time? Some people think so.


    Angelina and alpha are taken to flowers with deep doubts.


    The two men were originally held separately, but this time they were escorted to the same place. Outside the gate of the 13th tower of the Second Ring Road, the two people stopped to look at each other and felt that this period of time had been very bad!


    A dead brother and a dead lover are almost impossible to live again. Moreover, the assailants have won the widest sympathy and the protection of the mage guild, making them almost helpless.


    But this is not bad luck! The most unfortunate thing is that after the incident, the two people went back to their residence. Angelina''s psychic skills were not cured, and Alfa had no time to communicate about her family brother, so they were taken away for no reason


    No, I really wronged the mage guild for no reason. The two people were arrested, but the evidence is conclusive.


    Among them, the cultivation of some categories of magic has always been strictly controlled. For example, the Department of the dead often needs dead or even living people to make materials. As a result, three thousand years ago, the Necromancers were unable to restrain themselves and fled to the northern disaster island.


    For example, the plastic energy system has a lower level because of its great power. It''s OK to say that once it reaches level 7 or above, every casting test needs to be recorded and approved. Otherwise, the forbidden mantra in talin district is like rain. Even if the mage guild is strong, it will be destroyed!


    The same is true of the enchantment school, because it can affect people''s hearts. Some magic experiments and even test supplies of this school are strictly controlled, which is the bad thing for Angelina.


    Her enchanting magic was learned by stealth, which was not a crime. She should not have put the medium drugs needed for practicing magic in the dormitory.


    It is said that she was "reported". When someone came to find out that all the stolen goods were found, she went in


    It''s almost the same for alpha.


    So, when the two men stepped into the tower, took the flying carpet all the way up to the 18th floor of Fowles''s room, and looked at the well-organized Fowles inside, they were shocked!


    "How could it be you?" The same wonder flashed in their eyes.


    "Why not me?" Fowles said with a smile.


    "You, you are setting up a court prison without permission. It is a serious violation of discipline." Look at Fowles, and then look at the two guys behind him, and Alfa cries, "let us go now, and we can let go of the past."


    Angelina''s mouth wriggled a few times, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "Who said it was a private court prison?" Fowles laughed and pointed to the public faces behind them. "Solemnly, I''d like to introduce you to Martin? Luther, former and current warden of the sorcerer guild! You should have heard me say that it was his enchantment and torture that caused my jealousy. So later, he was reformed by the mage guild. "The public grinned bitterly, and missed the opportunity to cooperate with the introduction of Fowles.


    "However, I asked the mage guild to restore him to his original position two days ago. Do you know why?" Fowles asked gently, leaning forward, imposing, "just to make you two feel the pain I suffered that day."


    With a wave of his hand to Martin, the face of the public was in a deep look, and the magic light emerged. The ordinary public face became the focus of people''s eyes.


    "First, tease them to play, and gently pinch them. Don''t use too much force and don''t damage them. As for the things in their minds, they can say what they want, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t want to say it!" Fowles picked up the nail clipper in one side and gently trimmed his nails. While trimming, he counted, "1, 2, 3..."


    Martin did not dare to disobey the orders of Fowles. As soon as his spirit was full, his mind immediately intruded into the sea.


    If you want to describe the pain of knowing the sea, it is like being hit in the lower body. The cold air is emitted from the inside to the outside, and the pain is in the same place. When the feeling of tearing heart and lung is at its peak, it can''t even shout out the sound.


    When Fowles had only counted three, Alfa turned his eyes, and could only stop with the help of the two men at the back, which was quite like sekeld''s original style.


    As for Angelina, she studies the enchantment school, and her will is more than alpha. Her resistance is a little stronger, but Not much better!


    Her eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth vied with each other for bleeding foam. She looked as if she were the ghost Zhenzi.


    ¡°19£¬20¡­¡­¡± Fowles counted them. "You mean woman, didn''t you get arrogant last time? Today, it fell into my hands again. If you have the ability, you can shout it out and break your throat to see if there is anyone to save you! "


    The woman glared ferociously at flowers, and there was still unyielding in her bloody and ferocious look.


    "That''s good, I like it!" Fowles straightened up. "31, 32..."


    But alfa in the side, after a period of breathing, finally regained his strength, and exclaimed: "forgive me, Forrest, Lord Fowles, I know I''m wrong, Wuwu..."


    "Oh? You know what''s wrong? Do you know what''s wrong? "


    "I shouldn''t look down on you because you are used to keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile. I shouldn''t gamble on the door of the embassy tower not to let you in. I shouldn''t ask you for trouble after my brother''s death..."


    In other things, alpha is very good at fawning on the horse. He doesn''t need to be brewed. He tries his best to raise Fowles and belittle himself. It''s a pity that


    "Well, that''s a good summary." Fowles nodded. "Since you know you''re wrong, you''re willing to be punished! Martin, how can he work so that he can speak? "


    Martin felt aggrieved. It was the boy who was not good at it and finished in two or three seconds. Enchanting and knowing the sea was not what he did. He was happy when he went out and in. He kicked people''s vital points with his own consciousness. How could he get in and think out?


    Although he complained in his heart, he didn''t dare not to listen to Fowles'' opinions. Although he had low EQ, he knew that Fowles was helping him out of the encirclement. Naturally, the next operation was just like what Fowles said. Alpha''s screams and never stops.


    He found that begging for mercy was useless. At the beginning, Alfa could summon up the courage to curse twice


    Two minutes later, he had no strength to scold


    Then, the power of survival, who did not want to suffer to death, brought him back to light again and pleaded bitterly again. But whether to let Fowles let himself go or give him a good time, Fowles could not hear clearly, and his own chaotic brain could not be made clear.


    In the end, the man was completely paralyzed. His eyes turned white, his seven orifices were bleeding, his mouth was foaming, his excrement and urine were flowing. With the invasion of Martin''s consciousness, his hands and feet kept twitching and shaking. Whether it was the instinctive release of the body or the subconscious control reaction of the brain, it was somewhat unclear.


    "He won''t be broken, will he?" Looking at the man''s manner, Fowles asked.


    "It''s absolutely not bad in my head. As for whether I will go crazy because of too much pain, I can''t control it..." Martin replied honestly, half way, with a change of face.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the strange look on the faces of the public, Fowles wondered.


    "Upgraded Upgraded... " Murmuring to himself, frustrated and surprised, he slowly turned his head to Angelina on the other side.


    Fowles''s head turned a few times before he understood what Martin meant. Under the threat of his enchantment and torture, Angelina, a tough willed woman, was upgraded!


    Originally a means of torture, but it turned into a convenient way for people to upgrade quickly. How can Martin not be depressed and frustrated!


    "Upgraded?" Fowles was equally dumb, but with a quick smile, "it doesn''t matter. Is that interesting! Isn''t it just once. Go on, how long did I last have to endure? "


    "Fifteen minutes.""That''s 15 minutes!" With a wave of his hand, Fowles understated the woman and said, "come on! Angelina, if you really like me, two levels at a time, three levels in two days, I''ll let you go. I''m absolutely on my word


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Angelina stares at flowers, her eyes are almost bleeding, no, it''s already spraying, it''s been spraying all the time.


    Isn''t that nonsense? If you are promoted to two levels at a time and three levels in two days, there is no such upgrading method for genius. If it is really promoted, unless all the gods are blind, it will trigger jealousy.


    Even if Angelina can do it like Fowles, she doesn''t have the important identity of Fowles. She can let Heinrich lay down her body and save herself. In the end, she is still dead.


    Angelina stares at himself, and Fowles stares back with a smile. His expression is like a spring breeze, but from his eyes, Angelina can''t see any hesitation and pity.


    This man really wants to kill himself, and It''s not because he loves and hates those dog blood. He really enjoys the pleasure of tormenting himself


    It was not easy for a woman''s confused thoughts to sort out such thoughts, and that was what Fowles was saying.


    Although women are difficult to be entangled with, they are still afraid of death. Under the declaration of such red fruits by Fowles, no matter how persistent they are, they all drift away with the wind: " I said, I said everything, everything about your brother. Just ask


    Soft words out, the woman''s momentum is one of the vent, plus the recent promotion, dangerous paralysis fainted.


    However, the woman also knew that the situation was critical, so she held on and did not fall down Give me a little time, give me a little time, let me know the sea steadily... "


    A woman''s talent for learning magic is to make do with it. At the age of 18 and level 6, under the pressure of enchantment and torture, she broke through the level 7 barrier in vain, and was considered as stepping into the threshold of a medium-sized mage.


    Level 6 and level 7 are a big barrier for many people to enter. Once they break through, though there are still difficulties between level 7 and level 12, as long as there is a correct method and willing to work hard, it is relatively easy.


    Fowles was also aware of this and said with a smile: "I don''t have many questions. I''ll ask them quickly. You can answer them quickly. There''s enough time! Of course, if you delay your own time and go back to the final level, you can''t blame me


    Fowles''s move is much more cruel than the countdown of time just now!


    "I said, I said, I said everything, you ask quickly!" What can Angelina do now.


    "Stinky woman, I''m asking when it''s your turn to tell." Fowles''s eyes were up, his voice was sharp, "ten seconds for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina was very anxious, but no matter how anxious she was, she did not dare to say anything.


    Seeing that the woman is really soft, Fowles smiles and begins to ask questions ten seconds later.


    Things are really similar to what Terrell knows. Angelina''s family is a little aristocrat, but when she was a child, she nearly went bankrupt because of poor management. At this time, Angelina met Bolton, the brother of Fowles.


    Angelina, who was very resourceful when she was a child, was caught in the eye, so Bolton helped her pay off the debt of her family, arranged for her to learn magic, arranged for her to meet with Fowles, and gradually induced Fowles to learn magic.


    As a matter of fact, although the original talent for studying magic was not excellent, he could also have the level of the public. With his hard work, he was not as good as a four-year apprentice and a six-year apprentice.


    The real reason is that from the first day of learning magic, Bolton arranged people in his brother''s heart to plant the mark that he was not good at magic.


    Of course, this mark can''t last forever, so at the beginning, Bolton''s caster will fill it up from time to time, and when Angelina''s enchantment has achieved her initial success, she will operate it.


    This woman has been with her predecessor for 12 years. From childhood, she was engaged and then retired when she was a child. She was totally Acting!


    By asking Fowles, she also knew that the woman had fun in controlling herself. On the surface, she had been studying enchantment secretly, and her achievement was a little higher than that of protection.


    In fact, she has been working under Bolton for 12 years, except that she is still young in the first few years, and has just completed her skills in the next few years They still have a leg!


    Looking through the memory of her predecessor, Fowles knows that every word of a woman is true. In fact, some traces of the situation are already obvious, and even Angelina does not cover it up. Sometimes the ex is too stupid, and sometimes she is enchanted by a woman to change her mood. It has been so many years since she was bewildered.


    A lot of inquiry tends to strengthen the legacy of the predecessor, but in the short run it has a negative effect. However, it is better to let these residual emotions gradually understand the truth than to discover that the ugly truth is out of control at that time.


    With the deepening of the inquiry, Fowles was in a state of emotional agitation. While resolving his thoughts, he began to slowly control his emotions and pondered how to deal with the woman in front of him.


    This woman It''s too cheap for this woman to kill her!


    However, it is definitely a disaster if she is not killed. Even if she is bound by the law of contract, there must be innumerable ways to break the news with the woman''s ingenuity.Even in the stable sea of knowledge, she still missed the opportunity to defend her boss: "in fact, Fowles, your brother, he is also for your own good. You think carefully, the Medici family can only have one leader, and the dispute between the owners has always been cruel. Why should we have brothers and sisters at that time?"


    "For more than ten years, Bolton has always induced you to hinder you, but is it not good for you to meet each other at ordinary times? If you don''t know the truth, your life will be different. Even if you are worthless, Bolton will be safe and secure for your whole life even if you are worthless


    "You can be put in prison for a lifetime as well." Fowles overcame the woman''s confusion. He had a headache. He didn''t want to kill him or let him go. This is a problem


    In a trance, Fowles recalled an unforgettable picture. It was the closest time he was to die after crossing. He remembered the man at that time and what he had done. A wonderful idea came to his mind.


    While Angelina was meditating, he asked Martin, "can severe reprimand, deixis, domination of humans, and secondary deixis?"


    "Yes." Martin nodded.


    What Fowles said were level 7, level 6, level 5 and level 4, which were extremely powerful enchanting magic. Martin could do it, worthy of the name of the enchanting master.


    "Is there a seven level contract scroll?"


    "Yes."


    Two people''s question and answer, so that one side of Angelina''s mouth faint smile, their small life saved! Although she could hardly break free of the seven level contract with her own strength, she was satisfied with such a result. What could she expect from the ferocity of Fowles?


    However, her hope was extinguished by Fowles in the next second. After listening to Martin''s reply, Fowles nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, give her a weak intellect first."


    What? Mental retardation! Angelina almost cried when she heard the order from Fowles. It''s the most cruel and vicious enchanting magic. Although it''s only level five, it can turn people into idiots directly, and it''s permanent, unless someone is kind enough to help you.


    I can''t help it. I can''t take care of myself after I become an idiot. I''m sure I can''t find a way to relieve my negative state


    "No!" Clearly has calmed down the sea of knowledge, but is still pretending to be settled in the woman shouting to wake up.


    "Eh, have you finished the promotion? It''s fast! " Fowles, surprised, waved at Martin.


    "Double reinforcement, mental retardation!" Martin began to read the mantra.


    The woman struggled frantically, and the two escorts could hardly press them. Finally, the aura of the mental retardation was covered in time. The woman''s smart eyes lost focus in an instant, and the corners of her mouth began to salivate. She grinned with a smile.


    But when her eyes flitted past Fowles and Martin, she screamed in horror, and crawled behind alpha, who had already collapsed, shivering. It seemed that the horror they had left, even if she had been an idiot, could not be forgotten.


    "Well, master man, control her, make a contract with me." Fowles nodded.


    "Not really She has already done this, and she still needs to... " Martin was confused.


    "Weak intelligence is just to prevent her from making mischief, which will be solved sooner or later." What''s the difference between killing people and making people stupid? If I want to torture her, how can I use this kind of Pediatrics method, how can I keep her awake? "


    Mental retardation, which is also called pediatrics? Martin was speechless for a while and realized that he seemed to have done something unnecessary


    Sure enough, foles squinted at him the next second: "you just Are you using enhanced weak intelligence? "


    "I I''ll try to make a unwinding scroll Martin had no choice but to get to level 7 and level 9. Fortunately, he was just a mage. If the great mage strengthened three levels and the legendary magic was removed, he would have to lose his family and property!


    Thanks to Martin''s expertise, it was clear that Fowles and Angelina were responsible for the following contract, but in fact, he was working alone.


    In the whole process, Fowles tore up the scroll. The aura of the contract was revealed. Martin controlled Angelina to conclude the contract with secondary deixis. Then, according to the requirements of Fowles, he entered into the four aura whirlpools on his side in turn: severe reprimand, deixis, human support, secondary deixis


    Thanks to Angelina has become an idiot and has no resistance to receive secondary instructions. Otherwise, it would not be a job for one person.


    In a word, after all busy, obedient, easy to use, but some idiots of the slave 2 will be a brand new debut.


    After a period of time, there was a confused and unreasonable madman in the Tallinn District of the mage guild. Some people recognized that it was an exchange student who was arrested for a minor mistake in the embassy tower of Alexandria.


    The ambassador made a solemn protest to the mage Association and asked for an explanation. The mage guild responded with a serious matter. He was in the detention center, drinking boiling water and drinking crazy. Of course, that''s all laterwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Martin''s surveillance is off. What he and the assassin girl are doing should be in full swing


    Although Fowles didn''t know the details, he could have guessed one or two, but he didn''t care about them. He had a lot of his own business!


    There are too many things to calculate, to release the vitality of brain cells, to burn the bath water as gasoline, two ideas and four residual thoughts at the same time, all of which are too busy


    Angelina was given to Yuan Ye Lan and Fanny by him. The mentally retarded woman, even a three-year-old child, was not as good as a three-year-old child in terms of emotional intelligence quotient. She was close to the pet, especially she was a wizard. She was absolutely safe and harmless.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know about her ugliness at the moment, so this state is destined to be just a transition and can''t be the ultimate punishment.


    Days in such a busy and unconscious past, a blink of an eye, the new magic defense day.


    Early in the morning, Fowles got up, not by himself, but by Hannover.


    Next, it was the director''s time for the little fat man. I don''t know where he got a lot of make-up artists. He began to make up flowers, straighten his hair, and choose robes, wigs, belts and boots


    When he was nearly finished, he looked in the mirror at the white wig on his head, the thick make-up on his face, and the scarlet robe, which was said to be made of secret silver, and the exquisite embroidery on his belt. In a trance, Fowles felt that he had returned to the middle ages of another universe.


    "As for it? Dressed like this Open your arms and Fowles smiles bitterly.


    "Of course! You know, I''m the sponsor of this magic. When you appear on the stage to reply, you represent my face... " Hannover is rarely serious.


    I thought you were out of face? Fowles said in his heart that Once he runs away, this guy will be more or less implicated. For the moment Let it be at your disposal!


    For more than two hours, everything was in order. Under the guidance of the guards and several high-level magic puppets, Fowles walked slowly to the white twin towers in the center of Tallinn district.


    It was a beautiful day.


    After 7:30 in the morning, everything was as usual in the mage guild. The huge bell of knowing the sea rang, and people came to work in droves.


    Only a few lucky people working in the inner ring found a different place. The white twin towers, which are usually cold and clear, seem to be busy today.


    After working time, old mages with gray hair, or even though their hair is not white, and their grades are not small, wear a variety of exquisite robes, and continue to enter the northeast and southwest entrance of the tower.


    Every time a new magic is born, confirmed and recorded, it is a major event of the mage guild. The defense place is naturally selected in the most important building of the mage guild.


    Ordinary members of the congregation didn''t know what happened, but in the mage guild for so many years, even if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they must have heard about it. As soon as the people who discovered the abnormality publicized it, the whole Tallinn District became a sensation!


    Different staff members have different restricted areas of activities, but for this matter, everyone is full of curiosity. Everyone tries his best to stand at the innermost end of his own area, float within the highest limit allowed by the guild, and look at the inner ring from a distance, or use other peeping methods.


    If you look down from the sky, you can clearly see that there are thousands of magic statues and puppets of the mage guild who have to be put under martial law, and the apprentices between them are separated layer by layer, which is a huge target.


    When Fowles arrived, the scene was almost like this, a sea of people, stacked in groups, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the system, the innovation of magic was stepped. A new school or new element was discovered. Suddenly, dozens or even 100 kinds of magic were born. At this time, almost every day, we had to reply. The hall at the lower level of the white tower was full of schedules.


    However, with the passage of time, the progress of the times and the establishment of more and more perfect systems, there are fewer and fewer new fields for people to explore and study


    Today, the white double tower auditorium has been opened less and less times. It has not been opened all year round. It has turned a public activity area into a forbidden area.


    Among the crowd, puppets and guards had already opened a path.


    With the envy, jealousy, admiration and curiosity of all the people, Fowles slowly crossed the passage under the guidance of the guide.


    I didn''t know him. I met him on the 13th floor of the second ring road and on the night of Prague. At that time, he became the favorite of the crowd. The listeners gathered in a hemisphere, and they introduced everything they knew in the center of the ball.


    At one time, there were a lot of people in all directions, and there were many mountains and peaks in the hemisphere.


    Occasionally, there were times when Fowles was in vain, and someone secretly released the identification spell in the crowd.


    As a result, before Fowles could react, the magic guards who opened the crowd had already made great strides to rush into the crowd, and caught the culprit in custody.


    Seeing this magnificent scene, Hannover, who was closely following him, gave a worried look at Fowles. However, he saw that he was fearless and did not shake his legs and face. As always, the little fat man was very relieved. He said in his heart that although he was an aristocrat, he looked like he had seen a big scene. He was really not an ordinary person.How could he know that, not to mention this person in front of him, even if there were ten times more people and a hundred times more people, the master had seen more at the beginning.


    In the meantime, the party has arrived at the entrance of the element tower in the southwest direction.


    The tower is divided into two parts, and there is a Fire Mage at the bottom of the file.


    When Fowles arrived, the white haired old mages were still coming in one after another. Some of them stopped to observe the protagonist today.


    Look at these old men. The senior leaders of the mage guild gather here. If there are any terrorist organizations in the world, just Looking at everything around him, Fowles thought that he would be absolutely shocked if he knew it, but


    It is impossible for Fowles to turn it off immediately. This universe is different from the other universes. Although both universes are supremacy of power, the other universe maintains power by money, fame and influence, while this universe has only one power.


    It''s true that there are high-level people here, but these old guys are also representatives of the most powerful horizontal force in the world. Don''t mention terrorist organizations to find trouble. If you go out here, I''m afraid any terrorist organization will be flattened


    Shaking his head away from the unrealistic fantasy, Fowles slowly paced into the tower of elements.


    The vast hall, with brown, red, blue and blue as the background colors, draws a huge scroll of creation legend, which shows the basic status of the four elements of earth fire, water and wind.


    on top of this, the surrounding walls are a pair of gods'' War Pictures, which are full of silver lightning, white frost, green light, and golden weapons collide and destroy The sound waves are clearly visible, and the ethereal force fields emerge everywhere Includes almost all forms of high-level elements.


    At the top ceiling of the hall, there is no pattern. Only two black, two white and two colorless forms a huge hexa mang array. The six corners of the hexagram array represent the most mysterious ultimate elements - time, space, life, death, light and darkness!


    This is only the first layer of the tower of elements, which is already incomparably broad and grand, full of epic feeling, which makes people step into it and produce a feeling of solemnity and awe. 4000 years of historical accumulation is really no joke.


    Entering the center of the hall, Fowles saw that several old mages in front of him had turned in one direction and were about to follow them, but they were taken to another direction by the guide. At this time, Hannover, the little fat man, was also taken away by others.


    Through a small door, is a small room, in the room for a little stay, someone handed a stack of files.


    If you open the file and have a rough look, you can see that it is the description of the magic principle submitted a few days ago. However, some details have been slightly modified and embellished, which may be because it is very likely that it will be put into the guild files for visitors to visit.


    This new magic certification is the same as the thesis defense of another Universe Forrest remained silent for a moment with a smile, until the guide indicated that he could go out. He pushed open the small door on the other side of the house, and the light was shining in front of him!


    In front of it is a conference hall which is not inferior to the first floor hall. It is more than 100 meters long and 30 meters high. It is magnificent.


    What is particularly amazing is that, in addition to the small door that comes out of the hall, there is a door on the left and right sides of the hall. The masters who come in from the right side are the bright elements of the robes that I have seen many times on the road, and those who come in from the left side are the masters of the school who show their identity by decoration.


    To be sure, the two towers will never intersect on this floor. They will lean together until more than 200 meters above and jointly probe into the two planes.


    However, the old men swarmed in, and it was obvious that all the way, the left and right sides were connected without any obstruction!


    It''s a vast magic space, magic rules of the universe! At the same time, Fowles couldn''t help feeling. At the same time, a host had stepped onto the stage to read the opening remarks, and all the people applauded. Next, he introduced the members of the assessment team -


    head of the elder group of MAGE Association, President of the prophet Association, chief tutor of the school of prophecy and time element, master Nostradamus;


    the president of the mage Association, the first elder of the highest five old stars, banned Head of the mantra group, head of the water element department, Dawson? Master Heinrich;


    Lin Nai, vice president of the mage Association, second elder of the highest five old stars, head of the super mage group, and chief tutor of the change school? Master Buffon;


    the third elder of the highest five old stars, head of the Prague garrison mage group, President of the magic alchemy Association, and chief tutor of the lightning department, Nicholas? Master Tesla;


    the fourth elder of the highest five old stars, head of the Apocalypse mage group, President of the higher scroll Association, and chief tutor of the Department of protection, Rachel? Master Carson;


    the fifth elder of the highest five old stars, head of the magic fighting mage group, President of the magic secret Medicine Association, and chief tutor of the fire element department, Adam? Master Tungus;


    vice president of the association of prophets, the second tutor of the Department of prophecy and time elements


    Deputy head of the forbidden incantation mage group, second tutor of the fire element department, senior member of the magic alchemy Association


    Deputy head of the super magician group, second tutor of the plastic energy school, advanced scroll AssociationDeputy head of the garrison mage group


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    According to Hannover''s instructions and his understanding of the time, Fowles''s eyes swept over the old men with white hair, remembering their faces one by one and judging the reasons for their seats. This is also an invisible exercise.


    Although Heinrich is the president, on this occasion, the most important evaluator is not him, but Fowles turned to the center of the assessment team, the first to be introduced to Nostradamus.


    Prophecy is the only magic category that can not be classified into elements or schools. Time is called in element classification and prophecy in school classification. The two are never separated. Therefore, it should be the Convention of MAGE guild to sit in the middle of prophecy system on such occasions.


    As the head of the Presbyterian school or the time element department, as the head of the Presbyterian group, should also be the tradition of the mage Association. I heard that the former president Boyle? Heinrich was promoted to President in this position.


    On the right side of Nostradamus, that is, on the side of the elemental tower, are the current president Heinrich, the Third Elder Tesla, the fifth elder Tungus, and the deputy head of the forbidden curse mage group Of course, there was old Nicholas.


    On the left, it is completely composed of school masters, the second elder Linnaeus? Buffon, fourth elder Rachel? Carson, deputy head of the super mage group, chief of the shaping energy school, including Martin? Luther


    It''s really interesting to sit in this way. The left school, the right element, and prophecy sit in the middle. It seems that the main political forces of the mage association should be divided into three groups, not the two as originally expected.


    In addition to Heinrich''s elements, Linnaeus? In addition to Buffon''s school, the prediction of the middle school should also be very strong, or it should be caught up in the competition between the left and the right, and be detached from the world.


    There were thirty or forty old men with white hair. Each of them had a long title. After them, there were also some successful apprentices, such as Martin? Like Luther, there are more people.


    When everyone was introduced one by one, it was nearly 8:30, and the defense finally began!


    Gas mirror focusing, this magic can be extended from the mirage in the sea or desert. There are also mirages in this world, and their essence should not be much different.


    Of course, this kind of phenomenon is totally different from that of the weather, and this kind of phenomenon is totally different from that of the weather.


    Even from the perspective of mirage, it''s OK to start directly from the nature of temperature difference, but of course, Fowles will not do that. His starting point is simple and can''t be any more simple: when the fire magic is generated, the light is distorted.


    He said that through in-depth and careful observation of this phenomenon, through the creation of stable light distortion, he gradually mastered the computational principle of light distortion.


    Next, he popularized the concepts of incidence angle and refraction angle among people, and then discussed trigonometric function algorithm in a long time.


    During the whole process, the word "temperature difference" was not mentioned. What''s more, when ice magic was used, there was also the phenomenon of light distortion, which he did not mention at all, for fear that these old scholars in the seat would make correct associations.


    Not to mention the temperature difference, only the fire system heats up, and there is no ice system to cool down. Just this time, the reflection and refraction efficiency of this magic is reduced more than twice


    As for the mirror image deviation that can be used as protection, he certainly will not mention the mirror forest dilemma which is similar to or even surpassed by the illusionist school.


    After popularizing common sense, through the magnifying glass effect, which is also well known in the world, Fowles invented the whole process of creating magic. First, he calculated quantitatively and deduced the magic effect. Then, by dismantling several existing magic, he intercepted the useful parts of their charms and pieced them together.


    This is also the most basic means to create magic in the world. However, because of the deviation of 90 degrees, the combination effect is never satisfactory, or It''s just like winning a big prize in the lottery. If you spell it right, it''s a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. It''s normal to spell it wrong.


    Of course, very lucky. Fowles made it!


    With his understanding of magic at the present stage, the fire magic selected by Fowles is perfect, not only seamless, but also in line with his personal creative expectations. Among them, there are redundant and useless gesture mantras. The original seven or eight syllables of incantations have become nearly 20, and the magic composition that could be solved by nesting five or six loops has been pieced together to ten Five or six, the magic effect is reduced by more than 20%.


    Because the whole process of the speech was full of Forrest''s characteristic mathematical formula (no way, is this his "specialty" now), the old people in the hall were listening to it drowsily.


    Only a small group of judges, such as Feng Lun Yin, did not know that the group of old men who were members of the Mathematics Association at the time of the introduction played a very important role in the 24-hour monitoring of him.


    In this way, more than ten or twenty minutes later, Fowles recited the mantra, which first exploded with a flash, and then focused with a concave mirror. After the flash of his eyes, he completed the symbolic summary.


    To tell you the truth, after several cuts, magic has no power at all. The last performance was even more unsatisfactory. Fowles felt that he couldn''t afford Hannover. As a result, there was deafening applause in the hall.Creating magic is becoming more and more difficult!


    Just like playing chess, it is also possible for a person who can''t play chess to drop a good hand in the first step. It''s not too difficult to drop a good hand in two consecutive steps. However, if a person can get a good hand in three, four, five or even ten or twenty steps, the possibility will be infinitely close to zero.


    Because they can''t master the basic rules at all, the research on mantras only stays on the plane. People in this world almost rely on each grid of the chessboard to try what is right and what is wrong to play this big game.


    If one step is right, it is almost level one magic; if it is two steps right, it is level two. And so on, the difficulty is increasing at a terrible speed


    After eight thousand years of development, it is very difficult for today''s casters to pursue a correct and unconventional method even if they have exhausted their whole life to avoid eating, drinking and sleeping.


    So, although magic is very common, and the level is not high, Fowles still won unanimous applause.


    Of course, despite the applause, the defense steps are still indispensable.


    After the drowsy listening stage, these old men seem to have enough spirit, one by one to ask questions, some from the level of technical realization, some from the perspective of macro theory, others ask Fowles about the expansion function of this magic and the future development direction.


    Fowles carefully answered one by one, but in his heart, he complained.


    The questions raised by these guys are full of mistakes and omissions. Well, it''s not appropriate to say so. To be exact, it''s just like when we go to school, the knowledge of junior high school often goes to high school to know that it''s wrong, and the knowledge of high school is still wrong when we go to university. The reason why we say that is just for the convenience of understanding.


    These guys are basically equivalent to junior high school level. It''s not difficult to answer their questions. It''s hard to think about them. He has to lower his own level to the same level as them to think about problems. He is afraid that he will bring out a little bit of high school principles. This is tiring.


    As the saying goes, a lie often needs a hundred lies to make up for it. Although the questions asked by the old folks were crude, they had been steeped in the magic way for too long. All the questions were on the point. Fowles had to work on almost all his ideas before he managed to cope with it.


    Seeing that the defense was coming to an end, according to the guild rules, the next step was to announce the results, name the magic, classify the elements and schools of thought, and enter them into the file. A voice that was incompatible with the atmosphere of the scene sounded in vain -


    "Fowles Tutor, call you tutor. As far as I know, you are just an apprentice. At least a month ago, you were still, and even qualified for graduation... " The man did not say so, but anyone who had scrutinized Fowles''s material knew what was going on.


    "Your statement is very good, and it is reasonable to deal with our questions. However, I am very puzzled. With your apprenticeship attainments, it is only nearly a month for you to be promoted to level 7. How can you create such a unique magic in such a short period of time?"


    The whole meeting hall was in vain quiet, and the old fellows all glanced at Fowles. This was actually a question that everyone was puzzled about, but because of the etiquette, they never raised it.


    In the corner, Hannover, a little fat man, had a convulsion on his face. He looked at the guy who was in such a terrible scene and scolded him in his stomach, because his next question was directly related to him -


    "we all know that creating magic is not a matter of a day. Even if the magic is really created by you, and it is indeed completed in recent days, I would like to ask you, you come to the mage How many days are guilds in total, and how many days are you in the state of magic research


    "I''m afraid the important creation stage of magic is outside the mage guild, right? I don''t understand why the patron of the Sorcerer''s guild is Hannover, which you didn''t know until you came to the guild? And Heinrich? "


    When this man asked the first question, Fowles had already remembered that he was a mentor of the change school, and was also on a temporary post in the super magician group. Obviously, it was Linnaeus? Bufeng party members.


    He''s wondering, Linnaeus? What does Buffon have to do with the abandoned Island, and can''t get along with himself? It''s good to understand how to put yourself to death. It''s a bit petty to choose such an occasion to embarrass myself?


    When the latter question was asked, he suddenly understood that he had only taken it with him, and that the target of others was Hannover.


    Heinrich and Linnaeus? Has the contradiction between Buffon been made public? How could you tear your face so mercilessly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    With doubts in his heart, Fowles kept his face still and gave a slight smile: "this tutor, you don''t have to be a senior magician to study magic and create magic?"


    "Ridiculous!" The questioner chided, "how can new magic be created without enough understanding of magic and deep study of magic composition? Master Fowles, I even doubt your qualifications as a teacher... "


    This is what Fowles and others said, and without waiting for the man to finish his speech, he said: "think of that time, the great forerunner Aristotle..."


    The following words do not need to be stated by Fowles. Everyone here already knows that Aristotle is not even a magician. However, the establishment of an effective magic system in the past eight thousand years is entirely due to his theoretical guidance, and he is even called "sage" by later generations.


    As soon as the questioner got stuck, Hannover gave Fowles a thumbs up from a distance, praising him for his resourcefulness.


    The questioner flamed out, but his companions did not give up trying: "do you think you can compare with the great prophet?" The speaker thinks that the rhetorical question is proper, and the speaker is satisfied after asking.


    Fowles was fearless: "the great prophet is just an ordinary man. Maybe I am not as knowledgeable as the great prophet, but at least in a certain aspect, I believe that I will surpass him."


    "Arrogant!" "Ignorance!" "I don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is!" The old men, who had a slight affection for Fowles, were immediately rebuked after hearing such an answer.


    Although Aristotle is not a God, his reputation in this world is as good as Confucius to Confucianism, Sakyamuni to Buddhism, Jesus to Christ, Allah to the world It''s a bit of a perverse remark by Fowles.


    However, he didn''t intend to be here anyway. However, he didn''t care about the opinions of these old and worn-out guys. When he was reprimanded by a circle of people, Fowles''s smile was even stronger: "I may have limited talent in the way of magic, but it''s a little good. No matter what kind of magic, you just have to read it once, and then you can read the mantra correctly, and the charm can be drawn exactly It''s clear when you go. "


    "Maybe it''s just because of the talent. I''ve been an apprentice for many years. I''ve spent almost no time on these aspects. All of them have been used to study the principle of incantation and split up the composition of magic. I think That''s why I am what I am today


    "Wow..." Fowles had not finished, and the whole room was full of vomit!


    "Gifted" and "today''s achievements" may be one or two points, but the person concerned is so complacent that the image of a promising young man in the eyes of a group of people has collapsed.


    Fowles was quite indifferent and said to himself: "as for the sponsorship of signature, you are right. Before coming to the mage guild, this magic was just an idea in my mind. But because of this, all the process of trying to verify was completed in the guild of mages."


    "The cost of searching for information in the library, the magic crystal consumed by failed attempts over and over again, are all attributed to Hannover? Heinrich provided it. I put his name in that position. Is there a problem? "


    No questions, good answers, quick answers, but why I just don''t want to clap? Hannover was in tears.


    This kind of sponsorship is similar to a kind of image investment. From now on, the little fat man will mix in the magic guild, which can be said to be placed here. Therefore, the scenery of Fowles, he also follows the dignity, Fowles He would have been a laughing stock in the future, if not, he would not have arrived at Fowles'' apartment early in the morning and dressed him up.


    But The little fat man was tearful.


    Compared with him, a circle of calm old man is not much better. A few unlucky guys are drinking water, and the sound water directly flows into the trachea. The magician is also a human being. He knows how to be hungry and know how to hurt. When it is cold, it will be freezing. When it is hot, it will be heatstroke. Even though some old people are lucky enough to survive, they have almost lost half of their lives.


    For a moment, except for a few dry coughs, the whole hall was silent, and the cold was terrible.


    The old folks were angry, but they didn''t know that Fowles on the stage was proud of the idea he had come up with.


    It is necessary to explain the principle of magic. If you don''t say you can''t get through it, no matter how you cover it up, gold will always shine. Some of the ideas and principles contained in this magic will inevitably be noticed by people with a mind, and then they will gradually understand it


    But after listening to his own statement, I am afraid there are not many researchers who can unswervingly develop in this direction and open up this field.


    In fact, Fowles is not so stingy, all the technology must be in his hands, but These things can be studied by people all over the world. People in the Dudu mage guild don''t want to give them a chance.


    "Ignorance!" "Arrogant!" "I don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is!" After silence, there was a similar rebuke in the hall. Although the lines were almost the same, it was only because these old guys were so well cultivated that they could not speak evil words.No matter the size of the voice, or the tone of speaking like this, it''s very different from that just now. If it''s just the disdain for the bravado kid, then at this moment, it''s the scorn of red fruit fruit, and the degree is completely different.


    "I have a magic here. I''ll recite the mantra and make a gesture. You can show me your unforgettable ability."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged mage stood up indignantly and began to move after he finished speaking. His staff was waving like a great God, which made people dazzled. The mantra in his mouth was more rapid and sharp, and there was no more cadence, as if birds were shouting.


    This man is good at super magic compression, and his unique compression method has always been the object of ridicule in the guild. However, at the moment, no one laughs, and a group of people rarely identify with him, hoping that Fowles will make a fool of himself.


    This magic As the man performed, Fowles was attentive to observe his actions with the ability of "never forgetting", and analyzed and assembled the function of the magic in his brain.


    Did not expect to have this unexpected joy ha! Fowles was always relieved.


    The library of the mage guild is open according to the level. Although he is a tutor, he has only seven casting levels, and the high-level magic he can touch is limited. Even if he can, he can''t open it just like the book of evil spirit. His close and high-definition performance gives him a rare opportunity to observe and observe.


    After more than ten or twenty seconds, the wand stopped waving and the mantra was chanted at the same time. Only by looking at the compression degree of the mantra and the chanting time, it was at least a level 7 magic. Fowles had speculated some functions of the magic.


    However, Fowles didn''t act like a gourd to prove that he didn''t brag. He just gave a smile: "I''m sorry, I did remember your mantra, but my voice There''s no way to perform a bird call like you... "


    In the crowd, a few mouthfuls of tea gushed out, like a sudden fountain, wet a large area! Can not help but a few low smile faint ring!


    The guy who stepped forward from red to blue, from green to purple, shivering all over his body, just like the leaves in the wind.


    "You can''t come, so you can try this one!" Another old man with white hair stood up, holding a staff in his right hand and a pearl in his left hand. While he was saying something, he waved it both left and right. It was a legendary technique of fighting with each other.


    Mages usually draw incantations with a staff in their right hand, and the difficulty will be greatly increased by a wave of both hands. The whole singing process of the old man lasted for more than a minute, which was worth a song. Obviously, the mantra was not deleted. He deliberately increased the difficulty by the length of time. At the same time, it also rejected the reason why Fowles evaded it.


    A minute later, the old man stopped and said, "you come."


    This should be level 8 magic. Depending on the configuration, it''s the summoning system. I don''t know whether it''s level 8 calling monsters or wild lions Fowles thought that he would like to humiliate the old man and arouse other challengers. After all, the opportunity is rare, but Looking at the unfriendly eyes of the people in the hall, Fowles decisively chose to leave as soon as possible.


    He cleared his throat and waved both sides. In the eyes full of "expectation", Fowles steadily repeated the old man''s action.


    At the beginning of the performance, there were people waiting to see the joke. After ten seconds, many people gradually opened their mouths. By 30 seconds, no one doubted that Fowles could perform until the end


    After a long time, there was such a defense meeting, and students were stirred into a cold by Fowles


    Finally, President Heinrich lost no time to open his mouth, let the judges discuss a result, and then blocked the case, announced that the defense meeting was over.


    Although Fowles''s attitude was very arrogant and the second half of the defense meeting was very turbulent, the new magic was after all an objective fact, and the judges'' questions were answered one by one, and Fowles was not asked once. Therefore, the new magic should be passed. Its name is called gas mirror focusing, level 4 magic, fire system, and protection school.


    In name, it is level 4 magic. In fact, if it is enough to simplify the practice of both ice and fire, the magic is only level 3. Of course, this point will never be known to anyone.


    Fire is because this magic needs to be heated up. As for the protection school, it is because this magic has extraordinary protective effects on fire and light element attacks. Fowles focuses on strengthening attack with it, which is just a special way to use it.


    After all, these old scholars have been steeped in magic for many years. They can judge at a glance that, instead of throwing fireballs themselves and focusing on the magic, it is far better to use this magic to reflect back in an instant when the enemy throws fireballs and light balls. If applied properly, the effect is much better than magic counteraction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    A grand and grand defense meeting, Leng Shengsheng was stirred up by flowers


    When all the process was over, the host came to the stage to announce the successful conclusion of the defense meeting. The host said that "success" was helpless. No one applauded.


    All the things were done by Fowles, but he felt the awkward and lonely atmosphere in the field. Although he was arrogant, he didn''t go too far. The mage association could not even accommodate such young people as himself who were "proud of their talents". As a matter of fact, he was too old to exist!


    As long as he was willing to look, there was always a bone in the egg. Fowles didn''t notice his emotional paranoia.


    According to the Convention, there is a regular lunch after the reply meeting, which is in the huge banquet hall on the second floor of the white tower. All the participants should attend. Of course, the protagonist of the defense must also be the protagonist of the banquet.


    At the defense meeting, everyone got to know each other. At the dinner party, they got acquainted with the old people in the guild. No matter who they were, they were worth a lot of money. Even if they were completely unknown before, they could take this opportunity to become the red men of the mage Association.


    But Fowles was definitely an exception. His reputation spread, but unfortunately, it was a bad name, not a good name. Everyone kept a distance from him at the banquet, for fear that others would find out that he had something to do with this crazy young man.


    As a result, the original absolute protagonist fell into a miserable and desolate xiachang for a short time.


    however, Fowles did not care. After entering the banquet hall, he stayed at a table and chewed, tasting and thinking about judging. Which seafood was better in Prague or in elando?


    He was at ease there. Hannover was miserable. He lived like a year. He was rich and had lost his adult today.


    But he still can''t find Fowles to reason, the more theoretical, the deeper the relationship between the two people! What''s more, is it useful to look for Fowles on the basis of his rebellious behavior today? Hannover felt very mysterious.


    So he could only put on a plaintive look. At the banquet, he told people that Fowles was a man who could not be judged by his appearance, and that he could not be measured for his arrogance. As for how many people believed him, only heaven knew.


    In the north, the water temperature is relatively cold, and the growth cycle of fish and shrimp is long, so the meat is hard and elastic. Prague is in the south, the water temperature is relatively warm, and the fish and shrimp grow fast, so the meat is loose and delicious


    Fowles was making a comparison with great interest when a familiar voice came from the rear: "young people, ignorance and fearlessness are sometimes right, but it is a deviation to regard ignorance as character and fearlessness as the way of doing things."


    Fowles looked back, and old man Nicholas had an old face behind him. The old man reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    This is the first time that the two people have a positive contact with each other.


    Fowles brushed off the old man''s hand without ceremony: "do you know that there is a word called relying on the old and selling the old?"


    Old Nicholas, with a stiff smile on his face, walked away with an assiduous smile, and in a moment of turning, he squeezed his eyes toward Fowles.


    The old man is good at acting! Looking at the old man''s gloomy departure, Fowles was filled with emotion.


    In the Tallinn area of the mage guild, magic such as psychic connection is blocked. Only when two people come into close contact just like just now, can they transmit information quietly.


    Therefore, the seemingly unfriendly conversation between the two is actually a cover up.


    "I heard that you got the original sorcery..." That''s what the old man said when he put on the shoulders of Fowles.


    "Is the news well informed?" Fowles shook his hand and said, "do you want to see it? But this time, we have to talk about the price


    Although the main reason was his carelessness and a very important factor, he was also fooled by the old man with the magic charm of "true lies". This time, he was determined not to repeat the same mistake!


    Fowles made up his mind, but the old man''s response was somewhat unexpected: "thank you! You can rest assured that I will give you enough satisfactory remuneration after reading it. "


    Then the old man''s face stiffened for a moment, blinked slightly invisible, and walked away.


    Although Fowles''s reply was very rude, and if the old man really wanted to talk to him, there could be countless words, but he just walked away? Don''t you want the original sorcery? You know, miss this time, two people want to meet without doubt, but there is no chance?


    Forster was puzzled. He chewed the old man''s words carefully, and suddenly he had a very ominous premonition. He was in a moment, and his mind was out of the sea of knowledge. He just went to a certain place and cried out "bitter"!


    In the space pocket, the original of the safe and secure sorcery has disappeared. Instead, there is a note, which says -


    "wait for my news. If my guess is good, you will know what happened. If I guess wrong, I will try to send you out of the mage guild. Besides, don''t worry, no one can take anything from this space bag except you and me. "I seem to be I''ve been completely fooled by the old man! The only space bag with a little sincerity is also a fraud from the beginning to the end. The materials collected, the pockets sewn by others, and the space under the cloth are bound. It''s natural for Shenqi to take things away unconsciously. It''s only pity for myself. I''ve spent all my heart to make wedding clothes for others!


    However, Nicholas old man this hand, after all, is to give their own space pocket when it has been calculated? Or did you find something when you met here?


    If the latter is better, if it is the former This old man is so terrible that he decided the situation of today nearly a month ago?


    Fowles did not stop eating at the table, but his mood was quite different. The seafood taste of Prague was still the same, but he had no idea what to eat.


    His face was cloudy and uncertain, and the sudden blow was depressing. However, the message left by old Nicholas seemed to contain mystery, and there was much to chew


    While Fowles was pondering with a gloomy face, the atmosphere at the party grew cheerful.


    This is not a coincidence. It is actually a change, consciously or unconsciously, of Fowles'' mood, or of schadenfreude, or of great pleasure.


    "Mr. President, what a blessing! Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you Banquet area, Vice President Lin Nai? Buffon raised the red wine and sincerely congratulated Heinrich.


    "What''s to be happy about?" Heinrich''s face was gloomy. "He acted rashly without knowing what was going on. It was just a joke." A rather unpleasant glance at someone.


    Linnaeus? Buffon awkwardly coughed: "I''m not talking about your grandson, I''m talking about that man..." He pointed in a very different direction, and Fowles sat there, seemingly ignored, but in fact they always looked at that place consciously or unconsciously.


    "Remember more than 20 days ago, the young man was so old and jealous that he might die at any time. Now, although the body still has a little malaise, just look at the mental head of the reply. Ah, it''s just a matter of time before you recover like a normal person. "


    "If you can restore people from jealousy to this level, your ultimate therapy has come to an end. I''m afraid there will be a lot of money from the president in the history of the guild. Isn''t it worth celebrating?"


    "Praise, praise!" Heinrich did not know the other party''s real intention, nodded vaguely and raised his glass.


    Drink up your glass, Linnaeus? Buffon sighed in vain and drew the eyes of the people around him: "Alas, it''s a pity that the master of this skill is really slow to master. Otherwise If you are here today, maybe you can see the figure of the old president! "


    Most people don''t recognize Linnaeus? The deep meaning of Bufeng''s words is that they all feel sorry because the old president is the current elder brother.


    Eighteen years ago, his own brother was still not saved. After 18 years, his skill was finally completed, but his elder brother was no longer there. Instead, he saved the main character of the banquet? Life? Looking at the arrogant and domineering figure in the corner, everyone who hears the speech has a feeling of making people by nature.


    Heinrich stood still, unable to see the slightest sadness and melancholy: "it''s all in the past, so why mention it again." He sighs slightly and reverses Linnaeus? Buffon raised his glass and said, "speaking of congratulations, vice president, don''t you also have one?"


    "I''m happy, too? Where does joy come from? " Linnaeus? Buffon blinked and didn''t understand.


    "The intelligence office of the super magician regiment has been unable to solve the problem for thousands of years, but now it has finally got the eyebrow, and a thorough solution is just around the corner. Isn''t this a joy?" Heinrich also pointed to the direction of Fowles. He was really a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    Linnaeus? Finally, Buffon was a little bit self-restraint, and his face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He seemed to swallow his anger: "yes, yes, it''s really good!"


    "Come on! Let''s have the next cup. Let''s do it for the elite intelligence personnel who have sacrificed themselves in the process of exploring abandoned islands in recent years. " Heinrich held up his glass. Under the magic lamp, the red wine was as red as blood. "I still remember that since I took over, in 75 years, a total of three intelligence personnel were killed on the abandoned island; in 76, two people; in 77, five people; in 78, eight people; in 79, it was as high as 13 people, and many hidden piles in the past were also brought out together..."


    "From this year on, we changed from spying to arresting. In 80 years, we captured 33 high-level pirates on the abandoned island. Two of us died and nine were injured; in 81, 54 were killed, one was injured; in 82, 52 It''s been 14 years since this year. We have captured thousands of pirates and killed hundreds of them. But More than a thousand mouths. More than half of them died during the interrogation, and none of them has been opened yet! "


    When I first heard about it, I thought Heinrich was talking about the elites who had died because of abandoning the island in recent years? Bufeng was more and more depressed: "Mr. President, is this accusing us that the intelligence office of the super magician group is ineffective?"


    "If it''s just a poor job, it''s better..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    In the end, the acrimonious conversation did not turn into a quarrel or further intense contact.


    After all, the two magnates of the mage guild are not children. The confrontation of this degree can make them lose their senses.


    In fact, the two men then acted as if they were doing nothing and chatting and laughing, until they returned to the government after they were scattered.


    Heinrich proposed impeachment to the Presbyterian group, impeachment Vice President Lin Nai? Bufeng colluded with the enemy to sell the club. It was suspected that the Buffon family had been linked with the abandoned island for many years.


    Even if there is no connection, the super magician group, which has always been in charge of intelligence work, is no longer suitable to continue to take up this position because of its performance in the affairs related to the abandoned island over the years.


    Linnaeus? However, Buffon did not put forward an impeachment case. He just told the Presbyterian Council that Heinrich was charged with professional murder and professional treatment.


    If in normal times, the head of the mage guild would kill a person just like killing a chicken, not to mention the ineffective treatment. It''s impossible to get on the line at all. But this person is not as kind as Boyle? Heinrich, the former president of the guild and the suspect''s brother.


    The motions of both sides were submitted respectively. Naturally, the people from the two camps in the Presbyterian Council passed the news immediately. When they learned about the other side''s action, both sides were shocked!


    Both bills are too cruel!


    It can be said that no matter which one is proved to be true, it indicates the complete collapse of the forces to which it belongs. It is really a case of tearing up one''s face and finding a way out of poverty!


    In the motion, the two sides not only put forward their own views, but also listed a large number of evidence to prove their views. Although the motion was proposed in a hurry, the preparation time was definitely not short!


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to both sides who have been fighting openly and secretly for many years.


    Both sides feel that after years of planning, they have already made a firm decision in the other party''s heart. It can be said that they know each other well, but Before the outbreak of such a big event and such important news, neither party received any news. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" is a pure joke.


    The enemy is cunning and big, and his hidden strength is far above his own expectation. I''m afraid it''s impossible to have a fight! Both sides seem to have the same idea.


    Therefore, although the two giants completely tore their faces apart, there was a great stir in the guild. Because the two whirlpools restrained each other and fought with each other, no one was involved in it for a while.


    Because faced with such a situation, the first thing both sides think about is no longer how to defeat the other party, but How to hide your key points first.


    After all, it is not a fight between two forces.


    Heinrich extensively summoned the group of forbidden incantation mages, who were relatively good at spell combination, to defend the suspected malfeasance proposed by super mage in the water system ultimate therapy 18 years ago.


    The Bufeng family, on the other hand, launched a campaign to sort out and collect the unfavorable records that may have been kept in the guild files. Now it is impossible to tamper with them. However, after the other party has provided evidence, it is enough to find a reason to prevaricate in the past and deal with it.


    It can be said that the coping strategies of the two sides are basically the same, but one point of difference leads to the great difference in the progress of both sides.


    When he launched the great mages under his command, Heinrich''s pre war mobilization said that he was definitely wronged. However, the old members of the academic school tried to smear themselves with their expertise by virtue of their understanding of magic charms. Which one can''t bear!


    It''s really intolerable. The contradiction between the elements and the school has a long history. Usually, they can be peaceful. In this case, Heinrich provoked him a little bit, and the masters of the element school were all like fighting chicken blood, almost working with the super magic masters day and night.


    If you say one thing, I will refute one. If you say a lot, I will refute a lot. If there is a lack of expertise, I will rely on hard work to make up for it!


    As a result, the attack of the buffons was resisted by the masses launched by Heinrich, and Heinrich was able to easily get out and do some of his own busy activities.


    On the other hand, Bufeng''s family members were all summoned to fight for him. Bufeng''s family could not rely on the construction of a defensive front. They were in a state of decline as soon as they started.


    The battle continued for several days. Although the situation was clear, there was still a long way to go before the final victory. At this time, a decisive evidence came to the surface in vain


    Martin? Luther, one of the hottest figures in the mage guild!


    Because the evidence in the legend was left by his tutor. Before


    , his tutor served as a prison officer for forty years. He could imagine that nothing could have escaped the old man''s eyelid if he had been linked up with the abandoned island.


    Martin''s mentor is dead, but even though he is dead, there is vital evidence left behind - a diary.


    Many people know the habit of tutor Martin. His diary does not pursue the beauty of words, nor does he have much insight into life and sighs. It is just to record what happens every day in the most plain language, just like an account book.What kind of bribe do women use every day, what do they eat and how they go to work


    The reason why his diary is known by many people is that he often looks over his diary in front of others because of his personal relationship or accounts.


    It can be imagined that if Buffon''s family has some deviation, such a diary must contain key evidence.


    He had no children and no daughter. Before he died, he gave all his chores to his student, Martin? Luther dealt with it.


    "Give us the notebook. As long as you hand it in, the president can guarantee that there must be a mage tower above the third ring road that belongs to you, and can give you the most preferential quota."


    "Give us the notebook. As long as you hand it in, you can choose one of the four intelligence divisions of the super mage group, Alexander? Bonaparte? East China Sea federal headquarters? Or overseas division? "


    Since the diary was thought of, Martin''s home has been full of customers, whether relatives and friends are related, or the elderly tutor has no relatives, all the same.


    These people represent the terms offered by the two giants. They are really heart beating. Even the vast majority of the speakers can''t help salivating while talking. How could the notebook in the old man''s hand fall into his own hands!


    It seems that Martin is the key to solve the whole problem? On Luther.


    But here comes another batch of lobbyists, Martin? Luther''s attitude was the same, not to give for the time being, but also did not rule out the possibility of giving later.


    Two tough old men know what''s going on, Linnaeus? Buffon had forced Martin to be too cruel and obvious to be hated. As for Heinrich, Martin took a risk and kicked him away after he used it? Buffon is worse.


    Martin himself was obviously hesitant and indecisive.


    As the situation continued, more and more people were involved. These people, lured by the two old men''s huge profits, licked their faces to the door, no matter how many layers they had separated from Martin.


    Because of the outbreak of this incident, Fowles''s bad performance in the defense meeting seemed to have been completely forgotten. It can be regarded as a few days of comfortable life, but However, he did not expect that the whirlpool, which looked so far away, would roll up on him one day.


    There was Heinrich over there, and the reason was simple and direct. Although there was a misunderstanding between Fowles and Martin, Fowles was very helpful to Martin in putting Martin back to the guild. He might be more effective than others in persuading Martin.


    After listening to the speaker''s words, Fowles scoffed. If Martin was really the kind of person who reciprocated, and how many of his relatives had gone, how could he still not take it down?


    These people should be able to find themselves. They are really desperate to seek medical treatment!


    Fowles didn''t want to get involved in these dirty things, but after sending the speaker away, a note in the space bag for no reason made him change his mind: "I''ve seen the sorcery! Within three days, there will be your way out! These two days, let the guild more and more chaotic, the better! "


    In order to leave the mage guild, Fowles prepared two roads. One was the place where the assassin''s daughter was. He used a lot of heart. The other was Nicholas, the chief of space. He didn''t pay much attention to this place. It seemed that he had the result first


    Make the guild more chaotic, the better? Now it''s chaotic enough. How can it be chaotic? After a moment''s hesitation with the note, Fowles cleared up a little and went to Martin''s house.


    "Did they find you all?" Martin''s face was startled when he saw Fowles.


    "Yes," Fowles nodded, with no smile on his face. Although the two people have been in contact recently, one is insidious and the other is forced by pressure. If this can eliminate their disagreements, the word contradiction will be too light.


    Now the situation is at most, two people can barely get along with each other, not directly fight.


    "It is true that one side came to me, but I am not here to speak for any side. I just think that we are in a similar situation. We are in the same boat. We have some words to say


    Fowles because of the decryption, Martin because of the tutor''s diary, two people have become the target of public criticism for no reason, it is indeed the heart of the heart!


    Martin tasted the words of Fowles, and his face softened a little. "What do you think?"


    "I think your situation is very dangerous! Now they are begging for you on both sides, so they will try their best to win over you. I know you can see this, so I feel embarrassed. But have you ever thought that this fight is different from the past. In the past, both sides have room for each other, so even if they are in the wrong camp, there will always be a way to live. "


    "However, this time, the two sides are already swords and swords, and there is only one winner in the end. In this case, we can''t be neutral The longer you delay, the more dissatisfied you will be on both sides. When their business is over, no matter who wins or loses... "


    Before Fowles had finished speaking, Martin was startled: "there is no way for me to live!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    After hearing Fowles'' words, Martin suddenly realized that he did not dare to delay any more. On that night, he handed in his tutor''s diary to Heinrich to show his position. At the same time, naturally, the element stream spared no effort to protect him and other interests before the event was over.


    Is Martin''s decision based on Heinrich or Linnaeus? What Buffon''s character made was the choice of pure dice. Fowles didn''t know. However, Nicholas had made the mage guild chaotic. He was definitely over fulfilled.


    Heinrich, who got the diary, was overjoyed and immediately began to thoroughly investigate the contents of the diary, and soon found many evidences from which the buffons'' family killed the pirates'' captives who abandoned the island for no reason in recent years.


    The school of elements, which had been the dominant school, began to press on step by step, while the academic school was failing


    This is because Heinrich''s side has put forward a series of evidences that some of those who had supported the Buffon family began to waver, some simply changed their flag and changed their flag. For a time, the Buffon family felt that the building was going to fall.


    Finally, the seats controlled by the Buffon family in the Presbyterian Council could no longer resist the coercion of Heinrich. The Presbyterian Council approved the motion proposed by Heinrich with a vote of approval that would exceed two-thirds of the critical line. It thoroughly investigated the matter of the Buffon family''s collusion with the enemy, and decided to hold the First Presbyterian hearing on the morning of November 11.


    The war was so quick that Fowles had a lot to do with it, so when the dispute in the Presbyterian was settled, Heinrich''s men also brought prizes - a staff and a robe.


    There are two levels of magic stored on each of them. One is called the protective robe. The top two are invalid enchantment and anti magic force field. The other is damage finger. The two kinds of magic are chain lightning and dissociation. They are very powerful and practical magic!


    If Fowles had followed Hannover''s arrangements on a Prague night rather than acting on his own, he would have known that these were two of the suits Hannover had prepared for him.


    Now, the equipment is not for a moment, but can be owned for a long time. However, you can only choose one of them.


    He rubbed the exquisite and mysterious silver embroidery on the protective robe, touched the tip of the destruction finger several times, and wiped out the thunder gem of electric flower from time to time. After hesitating for only a few seconds, Fowles chose the protective robe.


    It is easy to destroy and difficult to build. For his own magic knowledge, Fowles believes that even if there is no damage finger, it is not difficult to release the highly destructive magic, but effective protective magic is not so easy.


    Fowles chose the protective robe, and a smile appeared on the delivery man''s face.


    This seemingly ordinary transaction is actually a kind of trial. According to the above statement, choosing the protective robe means that Fowles is in a stable mood. He means to work in the mage guild in safety, while choosing to destroy means the opposite.


    Fowles did not guess the meaning of the above, but the reason why he made the choice was not guessed by the delivery man. For a moment, both of them were happy.


    With a smile, he sent the man away, and Fowles''s face became more and more silent, for in the course of the conversation, a new note from old Nicholas was received in the space - "you will receive the signal at about nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Pay close attention to the situation. Once you find an opportunity, you immediately mix into the crowd and prepare to flee. Code name is "Michael? Scofield. "


    Nicholas old man''s meaning, Fowles did not understand, guess to guess, Fowles choked out a response: "why choose the day?"


    Of course, running away is more convenient at night? When he got the news, Fowles had a lot of thoughts and finally condensed into the biggest doubt.


    "When the situation is critical, the space door on the top of some mages can be transformed into eternal blazing sun." Nicholas replied quickly.


    Eternal blazing sun, level 10 legendary magic, the effect is to create an artificial sun about two kilometers above the ground. Although it is artificial, it can shine tens of miles around the earth like noon. Until 150 miles away, the lighting effect will gradually fade away.


    In addition, according to Nicholas''s tone, there are definitely more than one portal for the mage guild to transform the eternal and blazing sun. When several Suns will appear at the same time, it''s really better to run in the daytime.


    This doubt was solved, but there was more than that one in Fowles''s mind: "will I receive the signal? What''s the signal? Watch the situation carefully? What situation? Once you find an opportunity? What opportunities? "


    If it is not sure that old Nicholas has the absolute right to operate this pocket space, Fowles has reason to believe that QQ server network failure, at least a few messages have been missed


    All in all, Nicholas disappeared, and none of the notes he put into space got a reply.


    Unable to get a reply, Fowles could only press his anxiety for the time being, and was busy with his own affairs step by step. In a blink of an eye, it was November 11, the next morning.


    The case of Bufeng family''s collusion with the enemy to sell the guild was held for the first time in the Presbyterian Church!


    Almost all the heads of the mage guild have lost their faces, because no matter which side they support, this matter is related to their future and the general trend of the mage guild in a period of time.There are also very few people who did not go, not because things are not related to their immediate interests, just Most of them are Betrayers of the original camp, and they have no position to appear in public, so they bury themselves in the laboratory one by one, without stepping out of the door or two.


    Fowles vaguely understood why Nicholas chose to send himself away at this time of the day. However, he was still unable to figure out what means he would use. Until about nine o''clock, the case of Buffon''s family had been tried for more than an hour. He heard explosions outside, like a flood peak and a tsunami


    The three assistants were listening to the sound of drowsiness. They woke up and looked at each other for several times without making a sound.


    "What''s that noise out there?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " The three shook their heads cleanly, "never heard of it."


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to see it!"


    "Oh." The three men ran out of the door in a daze, and Fowles flashed out behind them. From the 17th floor window of the mage tower, it was clear that the northwest of Tallinn district and the north of Prague City were in chaos.


    The scene in the distance is like the outbreak of war. The arc of lightning is frequent, the fireball is rolling, and the smoke is everywhere. Under a flowing torrent, the low and ordinary buildings seem to be toppled by an earthquake. In a flash, the flames rise, and huge explosions come and go.


    "Telescope gas mirror!" Fowles drew a simple charm. When the air in front of his eyes vibrated, the two sides appeared as if they were thin slices of air mirror. One after the other, he received the details of the distant situation to the fundus of his eyes.


    The torrent in the distance was actually a large group of people in rags. Fowles alone saw thousands of people. If you included other places where you could not see, there would be more than ten thousand people?


    What''s more, although these people wear rags, one by one, their fighting power is excellent!


    Either the high-level casters throw fireballs, ice blades and lightning arcs at random, and some poor magic apprentices in the outer ring will be incinerated by them if they don''t respond at all;


    or they are quite high-end fighters who take the guild mage tower as their foothold and jump into the sky to catch those who try to fly high and attack them again;


    of course, there are many Powerful deities, sometimes some of their companions are killed and maimed by the weak counterattack power of the guild. They stop to cast a spell for a moment, lift their hands slightly, and the fallen companions will jump up again.


    These people are Looking at the word "prisoner" on the tattered clothes of these people, Fowles just had a look in his heart. Somewhere in the mage tower, some well-informed people cried out: "no! The prisoners in alcatras prison have escaped from prison in a collective way


    Alcatelas prison, located in the northernmost part of Prague City, is one of the largest and most strict prisons in the East China Sea Federation. Almost all the important criminals in the East China Sea Federation who are extremely guilty and can not be dealt with by the small country are held here.


    Martin, of course? Where Luther works on weekdays.


    Today, more than 10000 extremely vicious prisoners in the whole prison, who do not know how to get rid of their cages, appear in the streets of Prague.


    With their cruel and unruly temperament and the resentment of being detained by the Federation of the East China Sea for a long time, these people almost kill people, burn houses, rob good things, and XX beautiful men and women!


    This is definitely a day worth remembering in the history of the mage guild. Since the mage guild resisted the invasion of the Empire and settled in Prague, there are only a few such cases!


    In front of me Should be the way out the assassin woman is looking for?


    Looking at the distance, Fowles murmured in his heart. He vaguely guessed that the purpose of the assassin''s daughter was to rescue a certain prisoner under Martin''s rule. However, he did not expect that she planned such a large sum of money. All the prisoners in the federal prison were released by her!


    The difficulty of releasing a person or a jailer is very different, especially in terms of confidentiality. How long has this woman managed to do this in prison?


    Anyway, Fowles can''t imagine it! In retrospect, when he had taken Martin away, the assassin woman was eager to seek revenge. He was able to understand that kind of mood.


    It''s just What choice do you want to make? Do you want to kill the mage guild with these escaped prisoners, or wait for the news of Nicholas on the other side? It seems that the old man''s escape plan is also at this time?


    At this moment, the alarm bell of the sea began to ring!


    It seems that the giant of MAGE guild finally felt the pain, and turned around and began to fight back at the invaders!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Within the Second Ring Road, a large number of young spellcasters rose from the sky. As they flew, their protective aura of red, orange, green, blue and purple flashed constantly.


    Under their leadership, more and more young spellcasters joined their ranks. A group of people might have more than a thousand, spread out in the sky, like a colorful swarm of locusts, flying in the direction of the invaders.


    Why are these people so young? Because the old people are meeting in the double court!


    Those who are still young, most of them are not very good apprentices of the old guys. Those who are good enough are also mixed into the Presbyterian Church. Even if they are not good enough, they can be candidates to attend.


    As for the younger ones, they are mostly the apprentices'' disciples. Most of their strength is even worse. That''s the level of Fowles. Of course, it''s the level he seems to have.


    These people were able to stay in the second ring road only because they found a good master and a good tree. Therefore, these people have been walking around in the inner ring of Tallinn district all day long, and they have not learned any skills to take them. Instead, they have raised their eyes to the top.


    Seeing the battle scenes in the distance and hearing the propaganda of some well-informed people, they felt that their hearts were beating early and their eyes were hot. They felt that it was a rare opportunity for meritorious deeds. When they found that someone gathered, they jumped up on the ground.


    They are young and vigorous, but the fugitives in prison are not. At best, they are experienced in fighting. At worst, they are all trained in the endless cycle of crime, being hunted and anti hunted. They are not the same as the apprentices in the master''s guild.


    He found that there was a dark cloud in the sky, and the fighters who galloped in the sky immediately turned around and ran, shouting: "master, open the protection, the priest is ready to add blood!"


    The enemy turned around and ran, which undoubtedly added to the momentum of the inner ring allied forces. A group of young people fiercely drew an arc from the high altitude and fell down to the chaotic battlefield. They did not pay attention to it. On the ground, the miracles of the mages and priests appeared frequently, which did not show where they had fallen.


    Until they crossed the four ring mage tower, the huge Legion would fight each other at once. From the back of those four ring mage towers, the melee soldiers came out in vain and rushed to the most crowded place of the mage corps with lightning speed.


    "Fighting roar!" Rings of sound waves, centered on the roaring soldiers, are like the Hong Zhong Da Lu, covering a space of more than 100 meters


    Within 20 meters, the mage was immediately seriously injured by spitting blood when drinking;


    within 50 meters, the mages who were not properly protected began to fall down like a broken line kite;


    within 100 meters, only a few of the mages who were aiming at the spell could finish the spell without interruption.


    The fighting King roared, so powerful!


    Of course, it''s rare to see such a warrior at the king level. More and more prisoners in the melee fight with the weapons they have just robbed. They fight to the center of the crowd and vent the light of Dao Dao Dao to the surrounding. From a distance, it is like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    With the help of weapons, douzong can send out powerful fighting Qi in vitro. They can''t do it like the king of Dou. However, the power of these swords in the direction of the first line is not inferior. As long as they are swung fast enough, the damage is considerable.


    Of course, there are also close fighters under douzong. They are unable to jump and chase the caster in the air. Therefore, they all hide on the ground. Once a caster comes near, they jump and pick up leaks.


    In particular, under the great roar of the warrior king, the casters are falling like rain. More than half of them can cast flying skills to slow down and then take off again.


    Those who responded faster had no problem. Those who had a little slower reaction and got into the progress hunting area by mistake, almost none of them could come back up again. All of them were dragged down to the ground by the fierce dog like melee fighters.


    Even some of them were hit by two or three people at the same time. When they fell to the ground, they also fell to two or three places at the same time, of course, different parts of the body


    Unprepared, some guild mages responded quickly, temporarily switching targets and targeting their long-standing spells on the melee fighters who were killed on the way.


    However, they came in a fierce attack, and all the magic arts they prepared were those with great self-conscious power, vast area and the most strategic style. These range magic had little effect on the melee who had already rushed into them


    The fire, thunder, ice and wind always flash for half a day. After the ice wind of thermal power is dispersed, you can still see the figures of melee fighters.


    Fighting spirit itself has a strong anti magic effect. Coupled with the protective magic given by the mage priest in advance, most of them have just broken the outer defense, and some have not broken the outer defense.


    At this time, the prisoner''s second wave of attack also arrived


    "High exorcism!" The priests waved their arms, and the colorful eggshells in the air burst like soap bubbles. Occasionally, some of them were relatively solid. At most, they supported them for two or three times. At one time, the colors changed into two colors and three colors, two times one color, and one color after another. After another, it was transparent and colorlessThe herdsmen who will be put in prison are definitely heavenly and aggressive. This kind of aggressive dispersal does not need any command at all. It is their nature at all!


    The mages in the sky are even more in a hurry, because they have to supplement their faded protection while suffering from the harassment of close combat, but This is war!


    Behind the priests on the ground, the mages who have been ready for half a day have finally made a move!


    "Anti magic ray!" "Lightning storm!" "Purgatory snakes!" "Mass immobilization!" "Tooth whirlpool!" "The wave of exhaustion!" One by one, the magic of the mage level is unfolding.


    The mages on the ground are not only long-standing, but also with the light in the sky. Before each magic attack, they have already found the target. The mages in the sky are no stronger than the melee. Their protective magic is driven away by priests. The only thing they can get is the gorgeous magic equipment that prisoners absolutely don''t have ¡£


    However, the casters on the ground are all experienced people. They don''t even need to use magic. Just by observing the patterns and colors on the surface of the gorgeous equipment with naked eyes, you can usually make a preliminary judgment on a piece of equipment. The magic used is almost irresistible.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh This is ray zero! Hiss! Hiss This is lightning zero boom! Boom! Boom It''s a flame


    The magic shot into the air is like fireworks in full bloom. The mages who have been hit are like fragile gems. The glittering and dazzling gems are full of color. One by one, they are destroyed, and the residue that falls on the ground causes prisoners to scramble for it.


    That''s what these barefoot people lack most!


    Unfortunately, there is a problem in the allocation of equipment -


    the melee thinks that they have made the most contribution and deserve the most from life to death!


    However, the mage priest thinks that these equipment can not be used by the fighter. Is it suitable for him to wear and play a role?


    If the two sides fight, the soldiers will quit. Even if they don''t need it now, doesn''t it mean I won''t need it in the future? I take it in my hand. Who can sell it to? It''s better than giving it away for nothing?


    These guys, after all, are full of criminals. At first, they wanted to escape, but only then did they unite as one and exert their fighting power to the utmost. Now, the enemy has fallen into the water, and the problem of unruly and unruly is reflected in the division of spoils.


    The fight didn''t start all at once, but the fight on the ground in the rear gradually attracted the attention of those still fighting in the sky. Soon, more and more people joined the fight


    In the sky, thousands of gorgeous inner ring mages finally bought their own way of life by relying on their gorgeous equipment. However, when they returned to the inner ring, the number of them was less than 2000.


    Moreover, all of them were terrified and ran back to their nests. They immediately called on friends and friends to hide in the mage tower. While looking for a place to hide, they took the bloody facts to influence other people who did not have the opportunity to participate in the expedition. How vicious were the prisoners in front of them and how cunning the tactics were. Without sufficient preparation and guidance from the tutors, where should we be Where is the son? Watch the change!


    They were eager to shirk their responsibilities and knew too few people. Under the propaganda of these people, they were still ready to move. However, some people who did not have the opportunity to catch up with the first wave of Crusades gave up their ambition, and the old honest cat was in a safe place.


    Moreover, some of these people''s rumors became more and more intense. Finally, it even turned out that the senior level of the guild ordered the ordinary members of the guild to forbid anyone to go to war or contact with those extremely vicious prisoners before the real instructions of the high level were given, otherwise, there would be no amnesty for them!


    How did this absurd and unreasonable rumor come out? It''s really difficult to understand the chaos, but Most people who heard the rumor chose to believe it.


    Even if some of them didn''t believe it, they were soon convinced by the people around them, because a seemingly inconceivable phenomenon was that there was no magic puppet involved in the whole process of the guild members'' confrontation with prison prisoners!


    The most important combat power of the mage guild always patrols the Tallinn District, divides the ring area, carries out tasks, and maintains public order. Whenever something happens, it comes faster than anything, but in the whole short-term and several minute long conflict, none of them appears.


    The magic puppets are completely controlled by the senior level of the mage guild. It''s not that the high level has other ideas. How can they keep such silence?!


    So, what is the idea of the senior level of the mage guild?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Mobilize the troops and attack the prisoners! Attack! What are you all doing here? " The tower of lightning, the headquarters of the Prague garrison mage group, the highest alchemy Laboratory of the mage Association, and a room full of middle-level management personnel of the guard mage group and the alchemy laboratory are not good looking and listen to the voice of the little fat man.


    Nikolay? Tesla, No. 3 of the mage Association and No. 2 of the elemental flow, is in charge of the peace order and the alchemy laboratory in Prague. Despite his high position and power, among the five old stars, he has always followed Heinrich''s lead and is known as the chairman''s running dog. These are the running dogs of the president.


    But even the lackeys have dignity. They obey the guild president, not the grandson of the guild president.


    The riots broke out in the northwest of Prague, and the prisoners of alcatella prison fled. Naturally, they knew that this was their area of responsibility, but The little fat man led his subordinates all the way to them, and then told them what to do with their mouth foam. They couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to act, it''s There is really no one to use! " There was a pause for a moment, and finally someone spoke softly.


    "No hands available?" The little fat man glared round his eyes, "I always see you flaunting in the street on weekdays. How can no one use this kind of critical moment?"


    The person who just opened his mouth to speak now was despised by a circle of colleagues, timidly and said nothing.


    In the huge pool in the middle of the laboratory, the battle between the Fourth Ring Road and the Fifth Ring Road is vividly visible in the ripples of the pool


    All the people in the circle did not speak. The little fat man couldn''t help but glance back: "Uncle Hai''er..."


    Behind him, the silent fighter stepped forward.


    All the middle levels of the mage guild in the room stepped back together. The fighting power of the fighter who did not show the mountain and dew was too impressive when the little fat man just passed the five passes and killed six generals all the way in.


    It seems simple and direct, but no one is one of them!


    Today, many people are still chilly behind their necks. If not, the little fat man would have been taken by them. How could this situation be!


    "Everybody else is going to Gilbert!" Facing the pressure from hai''e, someone could not help shouting.


    The Principality of Gilbert, which has been passed down for thousands of years in the Federation of the East China Sea, is named after a figure who is heavily colored in the history of the mage guild. The change is the great master Gilbert Gilbert? Buffon.


    The mage Association, President Heinrich is in charge of the forbidden curse mage group, Vice President Lin Nai? Bufeng has a super mage group under him. After years of hard work, they are all private soldiers. Now the two forces are tit for tat. They are on strict guard against each other. Moreover, most of the main force of the group has been called to the double Dharma level to cheer up.


    Under such circumstances, the garrison mage group, who was usually not exposed to the mountains or dew, chose this day, the first day of the trial of the Bufeng family''s collusion with the enemy, and ran to the territory of the Bufeng family for no reason. What did they want to do


    "Oh Hannover had no choice but to point to the sky.


    The whereabouts of the garrison mage group was obviously planned by his grandfather.


    He left others off his post, but at this time he was out of the basket, and he even ran to set up a teacher to make a crime. No wonder the whole room was white eyed.


    Depressed for a long time, the little fat man waved hai''e back and slowed down his voice: "even if there are not enough hands, are the more than 1000 magic puppets all decorations? Every thing that''s more expensive than a pile of gold is going to Gilbert, isn''t it? "


    "Those puppets didn''t go there, but..." Now that he has opened his mouth, those who have no face are just like that, and the people in the room will not resist, "it''s just Magic puppets usually use level 4 energy for patrolling. According to the regulations, level 7 energy should be used in extraordinary times. Otherwise, the power of the puppet will not work at all. Even if it rushes up, it is estimated that it will be It''s meat buns that beat the dog. "


    "Seven level energy? Then use it? Isn''t it level seven magic crystal? " The little fat man''s words made a circle of people laugh bitterly. The Level Seven Magic crystallization is light. The mage can earn that three dollars a month, and


    "Level 7 energy is transformed by level 7 magic crystallization. However, special adjustments must be made to adapt to the artificial soul attribute of each magic puppet, and The use of level 7 energy must be ordered by the authorities, but now, no one in the room has the right to do so. "


    Those with that kind of authority have already gone to Gilbert, or they will be in the double court


    The mage guild is such a big organization. According to the truth, such a situation should never happen. It may be all kinds of coincidence, or it may be doomed in the dark, but it happened!


    "Hannover doesn''t know what to say. Silent Bibi rowed back for a long time. Then you should contact those who have authority..."


    "Already contacted." Some people laughed bitterly, "no response..."


    "No response?" Hannover frowned at the words, and for a moment he said, "your contact crystal is not too out of date, is it?"Some of the crowd glared, but Hannover hesitated for a moment and pulled a crystal from his neck.


    "Young master?" Haie could not help but take a step forward.


    Hannover waved and stopped: "it''s a crisis now!" At the end of the speech, the fat hand swung violently and smashed the crystal into pieces.


    The strong white light overflowed from the crystal, like a snake. It wandered around the broken crystal for a moment, and gradually gathered into some mysterious magic charm. After a burst of hesitation and wandering, the snake finally chose a direction, and the light was full, and suddenly broke away.


    It can be imagined that this charm was left by Heinrich to his grandson to protect his life. Its effect can not be underestimated, but


    One minute, two minutes As time goes on, this charm is like the liaison of the garrison, like a bullock into the sea, and there is no response!


    The atmosphere of the garrison regiment fell silent again


    At the same time, the battle between the fourth ring and the fifth ring of the mage guild continued. No, to be exact, the front line has moved to the fourth ring line.


    After this period of time, the rumor that "the high-level association has made other arrangements, and all the idle people are not allowed to do anything at will, or they will be killed without mercy" has spread all over the Tallinn district.


    It is absolutely a spectacle that has never been seen since the founding of the mage guild.


    This kind of flight of the mage guild not only left a heavy mark in the history of the guild, but also created a strong sense of unreal for the pursuers behind them. The pursuers are all crafty and crafty. If they enter the army, they are all veterans. It is not a kind of addict who only cares about killing, regardless of other existence.


    Even if there were a few of them, when they were naked and open chested, they killed a whole ring more than the pursuers behind them. When they saw that they were all the audience of the mage guild who "can''t do anything at will", they slowly woke up and returned to the army one by one.


    Not only did the prisoners slow down and become suspicious, but even the organizers of the whole prison break were stunned by the extraordinary reaction of the mage guild from beginning to end.


    "Na Natasha, we What should we do and what should we do? " On one floor of a tower on the Fifth Ring Road, it is full of people - prisoners.


    Compared with other prisoners, they are fighting with each other. However, if we can see that they are fighting with each other, they are not the same!


    The female assassin, who was covered in black and covered with black scarves, looked out of the window. For a moment, she was also frowning and silent: "my original plan was to attract the attention of the mage guild by other prisoners. The loose sand in front of the assassin must not be the opponent of the mage''s guild. When she is on the verge of collapse, she must flee a thousand miles away."


    "The mage guild lost his Lord today. After the prisoners have fled, they will surely send out a large army to capture these prisoners even if they pursue for thousands of miles."


    "That gives us a chance. This tower is under the care of our internal staff. There must be no problem in terms of safety. We will stay here until all the powerful figures of the mage guild leave. We will take you in the abandoned space and cooperate with the internal department to open the transmission door and leave together. It''s just The tower is in the Third Ring Road, and... "


    At the moment, the army of prisoners has already broken into the Fourth Ring Road and occupied quite a few tall towers. As long as it moves forward a few hundred meters, it will be the Third Ring Road, which is the exit to escape from Shengtian.


    The prisoner''s destination is also in the Third Ring Road, because the assassin woman has worked hard for many years. Before this breakthrough, she had already told some of the prisoners that she had prepared her way out in some high towers on the third ring road.


    Otherwise, when these criminals are out of prison, which one of them will not immediately look out for the wind and flee far away, but will form a kind of Alliance Army to attack the Tallinn District of the mage Guild Headquarters?


    Before that, the assassin''s daughter never thought that the defense of the mage guild should be so empty that the prisoner''s Union army would set down several lines of defense, and the only organized counterattack would come and go in a hurry.


    The progress is so smooth that problems arise Is it going now? Or wait a little longer?


    It''s the best chance to leave now. If you take advantage of the chaos and send them out in batches, the mage guild can''t start to pursue and suppress it. It will take them some time to determine the cause of the whole prison break, but Who can guarantee that the sorcerer guild''s temporary weakness is not a trap?


    However, even if we wait until the mage guild moves out, and then contact the internal organs, we can hide and flee. One is that the escape location is easy to be located in space, and the other is The duration of the abandoned space is limited. If there is a slight deviation from the internal cooperation, the hundreds of people in front of us will be exposed to the heavy forces of the mage tower, which is not absolutely safe.


    It''s a question whether to go first or not. Natasha, the assassin''s daughter, is lost in thought


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    So At this moment, where are the senior leaders of the mage guild?


    I don''t know, above the central white tower, the two towers directly explore the double Dharma plane.


    More than a thousand potential newcomers from the highest level or the highest level of the mage guild are gathering together.


    The court meeting began at eight o''clock. After more than an hour of preparation, it was gradually entering a tense and intense period of exchange of fire. Heinrich said that the facts were reasonable, and the argument was based on reason? The Bufeng family had no evidence to offer, but they had a little bit of it -


    the Buffon family had been inherited in the Federation of the East China Sea for nearly a thousand years, and their ancestors had made great contributions to the mage guild. As a result, the family territory became the highest level principality of the Federation and occupied the rich and prosperous land of the Federation. What''s the reason why such a Bufeng family would be linked with pirates like pirates island ?


    Is the Buffon family short of money?


    The land of the whole duchy belongs to their family. Several mineral deposits, including the secret silver mine for alchemy by magic guides, are rich in oil.


    there is a free trade port, which makes business with fish people and goblins, and makes the same amount of money.


    in addition, outstanding talents of the Bufeng family have emerged from generation to generation. In other words, the five master Tata masters in talin district are Bufeng The family''s children, on this income, support a medium-sized aristocrat are more than rich!


    Does the Bufeng family lack power?


    Linnaeus? Although Bufeng is one step away from the president, he is also in charge of a small part of the guild and holds a super magician group at the bottom of his hand.


    the change system has always been the largest and the mainstay of the school of thought. The school masters of the Bufeng family are all over the world. If he climbs a higher level, the mage Association will definitely shake three shakes!


    Therefore, no matter what kind of evidence Heinrich put forward, it is a rumor, not true?


    As for who is responsible for the rumors made by Buffon''s family, and the rumor has been spreading for decades, I''m sorry, it''s not our family''s problem. It''s the work of the Secret Service Department of the guild.


    Although such a statement is unreasonable and close to being unreasonable, it is quite convincing in the current situation.


    If the buffons refute the evidence put forward by Heinrich side one by one, even if it is round on the surface and falls in the eyes of others, it will be a sophistry with poor reasoning and a sense of desire to cover it up.


    On the contrary, it is so unreasonable. It makes people feel that the Bufeng family is really wronged. If not, how can they be so embarrassed?


    The two sides were at loggerheads, and Heinrich couldn''t help looking at Linnaeus, the most prominent seat under the judging platform? Buffon''s position, his old opponent is looking sad, obviously winning sympathy votes.


    The old boy has fallen behind in recent exchanges of fire. However, when it comes to the most difficult time, he has steadied his position, but Heinrich grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    If Linnaeus? Buffon knew that most of the forces of the garrison mage regiment had been transferred to Gilbert, and he was about to imprison his family as a whole. I wonder if he could be as old as this?


    The mage guild has just got the key to cracking the secrets of the abandoned island. In the foreseeable future, there will be a targeted launch!


    Although the speed of Forster''s deciphering the secret text of abandoned island is slow, after all, the secret text of abandoned island is not full of confusion. Some key words are inlaid, and the contents before and after are immediately connected, and the day for taking practical action is indeed not far away.


    The Buffon family may be innocent. It is really wronged. But at such a sensitive and critical moment, we can''t have any negligence, so Our imprisonment of the buffons is not a conviction, it''s just a secret operation against the abandoned island


    Once the operation of the Principality of Gilbert is over, I will put forward such a statement, believing that even if there is opposition, the power will not be much stronger?! Heinrich was elated.


    It seems that it''s just like this to imprison the Bufeng family as a whole. How can the Bufeng family, who have no contribution in the whole war process, argue with me when they lead the guild to level down the abandoned island and return with the power of victory?!


    Imagining the scene when he was about to rise to the heights and all the people from the scene, Heinrich unexpectedly showed a smile. Unfortunately, his wonderful fantasy was interrupted by an untimely whisper.


    In fact, there have been whispers all the time, but it''s about the content of the trial, which sounds very harmonious;


    it''s only just begun, and some idle private discussions begin to appear, and even Gradually affected Heinrich''s lust.


    The chairman of the mage guild glanced back discontentedly, and the voice of discussion was much smaller at that time


    Satisfied with his majesty, Heinrich turned slowly.


    But just for a moment, the voice of the party behind him began to ring again, and the voice of discussion became louder and louder.


    Heinrich was so angry that he was waiting to be reprimanded. A sudden surge of consciousness made him suddenly change his face and suddenly rose.


    All the commentators cast their eyes on him. Heinrich realized from their eyes that all the hot topics were the same as the messages they received. All the prisoners in Alcatraz prison had escaped from prison and were attacking the mage Guild Headquarters, causing heavy casualties in the guild!Especially the Third Elder Nicholas? Tesla, an old man with cold sweat on his face, looks helplessly at Heinrich. He is responsible for the guild guard. Now there may be a big problem, and he is responsible for it.


    "What are you doing? Who should be responsible for the matter, hurry back! Do as you like! " Heinrich said in a deep voice, thinking in his heart, Nikolay? Tesla is a person who can''t see things but lacks responsibility. He often swings from side to side. He can be used in common use, but can''t be reused!


    When Heinrich was meditating, Nikolay? Tesla''s old face almost crumpled: "I''ve already sent someone back, but But... "


    The old man said a few words, but he didn''t let out a fart. Instead, Tungus, who had a bad temper and a simple mind, continued for him: "we''ve sent someone back, but the double tower channel connecting the main material plane and the double law plane has been cut off, and people can''t get through it at all! We have also tried to connect the soul across the space for a long time. There is no problem when the news comes in from outside, but our orders can''t go out... "


    "What?" Heinrich''s face was really changed this time.


    All the master level spellcasters of the mage guild gathered together for a meeting, and they were locked inside the room by someone from the outside. If this incident spread out, it would be more gratifying than that of the prison break out of Alcatraz prison.


    Psychic connection cannot be transmitted, plane crossing is forbidden, level 8 space lock? Heinrich''s head turned: "where''s Nicholas?"


    A circle of people looked at the guild leader with admiration: "master Nicholas is not here, and all the space Tutors under his control are not here!" It is worthy of being the boss. He thought of the key point in an instant. He took pity on himself. He found the problem and traced it for a long time before he understood what was going on.


    These people did not know that Heinrich also vomited blood in his heart. When he asked where Nicholas was, he also thought that now everyone is confined by space. What solutions are there? No one is better at it than this master of space. However, he did not think that the problem lies in this person.


    All the senior leaders of the mage guild came, but the wave of people was not there. At this time, all the high-level officials were imprisoned together, and the culprit was unknown


    Heinrich took a few deep breaths before calming down his anger: "is there a master of protection?"


    Four level space anchor, eight level space lock, elements belong to space, school belongs to protection, space tutors are not there, only protection masters will make do with it.


    As he said that, he looked straight at fourth elder Rachel? Carson, the old woman and Linnaeus? Buffon was wearing a crotch, when he received a startling change outside, apparently from Linnaeus? Bufeng''s lip corner saw that a little smile. He was not sure whether the old woman would come out to help him, and he did not directly touch the nail.


    But Rachel? Carson didn''t seem to know anything about it. He said: "I''ve checked it just now. It''s not a space lock outside. The space lock is only tens of square meters at most. This space blockade covers our entire conference hall. All space related magic can''t be used. It should be..."


    Rachel? Carson hesitated and said, "great confinement!"


    "Space legend magic?" Hearing this, everyone exclaimed.


    Legendary magic, that is, the level of nine or more, ordinary people have been unable to determine the level of power of the magic, some of the extremely destructive, commonly known as the forbidden spell.


    Listen to Rachel? Carson''s judgment, people in the hall immediately whispered.


    Some people wonder, did Nicholas finish the legendary magic? Why never heard of it? Some people are also curious, Nicholas secretly completed this magic, do so a why? Of course, more people are still anxious about what the news center is like now.


    But anxiety is of no use.


    "Great confinement has no lethality, and the effect will disappear sooner or later as time goes on. Nicholas''s great confinement did not seem to have been completed. The magic of blockade passed quickly. According to my feeling, at most one hour at most, the whole border would disappear completely. If another instructor who is good at space magic cooperated with me, I could open the way back in 20 minutes at most. "


    "Then, master Carson, do it quickly?"


    Almost exactly what Nicholas did to Rachel? At the same time, Carson said, "fifteen minutes! Within 15 minutes, none of the senior leaders of the mage guild can catch up. If you want to run, you can take advantage of it now! "


    The old man with white hair and whole body covered by a group of uncertain fog suddenly appears in the four ring tower, abandoning the floor where the prisoners of the island are.


    "Who are you?" A large number of people are alert and unarmed. They are good momentum.


    "How do you know we''re here?" This is what Natasha is more concerned about.


    "My name is cage. Cage? Nicholas, your agent in the guild of mages is my student. " The old man fell on the ground with a stick, and a faint smile appeared on his vague face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In Tallinn District, the mage guild can call at any time, and its combat power is tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands.


    Such a large-scale force makes the prisoners get into endless tension and confusion after passing through the initial impulse.


    But no matter how confused, the third ring is to go, after all, there is the only hope to escape from the heaven!


    So thousands of people, looking forward to the future and being careful, took four or five minutes to cross the distance of several hundred meters between the Third Ring Road and the Fourth Ring Road, and pushed forward to the third ring road.


    They hesitated to enter, and the apprentices of the guild of mages, who had no head, retired quickly. The whole northern line of the third ring road was cleaned up in a few seconds.


    The suspicious prisoners occupied the bottom of the tower, but no one was seen. They had to send people to climb to the top of the tower, and while climbing, they were scouting whether there was an ambush between some floors.


    At the same time, some representatives of the prisoners began to contact the organizers who had disappeared since the incident


    "In fact, your enchantment to Smith has no effect from the beginning. It is only because I happen to have a plan to revenge the mage guild that Smith pretends to be controlled by you." When the contact stone rings, Nicholas is explaining to the assassin''s daughter Natasha.


    "I always know about you, but I think there are still some omissions in your plan, so I have added a little bit


    Nicholas pointed to the three ring mage tower in the distance: "I increased the escape exit from one to seven. Each of the six towers in that direction was in charge of by one of my students. Just as you lied to the prisoners, the three ring tower lacked energy, and the one-way opening of the space passageway could only control the general transmission range."


    "And myself, I will go to the tower on the Second Ring Road, so that I can accurately locate the space..."


    Fowles looked at the telescope and the gas mirror shook. He felt that old Nicholas in the distance was just like himself.


    Fowles shrunk his neck: Yaya, bah, these two people are in a group. Their two roads are actually one!


    Why didn''t anyone tell me? In fact, the reason why Fowles complained was that the female assassin and old Nicholas planned so much that they could not easily reveal their true purpose to themselves.


    Now he also vaguely understood that since the chaos appeared, the mage guild had to deal with bad things, and rumors were spreading everywhere. It was Nicholas who made trouble in front of him.


    He did not know why and how the old man did all this, but at least he understood that the so-called signals, situations and opportunities in the old man''s words yesterday all refer to the moment in front of him!


    Opportunity is in the present, missed will not have again!


    He turns around and goes upstairs. The room pulls out the packed wild orchid, Fanny, Angelina and other luggage. With a wave of his hand, four people and their luggage are arranged in a long string in the middle of the air, just like a roaring train. In a blink of an eye, they disappear into the second ring tower and appear on the third ring line!


    This is the gallop toward freedom, this is the joy of a bird out of its cage. Fowles makes every effort to make his best, and no one finds his trace in the field. He only vaguely feels that there is an arc in the air.


    But if Fowles knew that old Nicholas was going to lead the prisoners of the abandoned island from his tower, he would not have run so happily.


    At the same time when he landed like a human bullet, Fowles casually applied the technique of shifting the air mirror in front of him. What kind of virtue did the main force of prison break do? He could not fail to watch through his telescope.


    Sure enough, as soon as they landed, before they could open their mouths, reckless prisoners swarmed in. However, due to the deflection effect of the gas mirror, both the long-range attack and the close to hand combat were far from satisfactory.


    "Magic enhancement! Mirror forest technique Although a little deviation, now I am not myself, there are three people around.


    At this time, the blue face of the field was dull, and it was obvious that she had not woken up from the impact of powerful flying; Fanny''s small face was white, her waist bent and her mouth opened and she began to vomit; Angelina was holding her arm and snowing with pain In the process of flying, she felt funny. She stretched out her arm out of the wind wall protection ring foolishly. The whole arm was hit by the airflow, and there was a tendency of dislocation.


    With these three living treasures, Fowles could not help but be careful and immediately released the newly created level 5 mirror forest technique. All the eight air mirrors covered the surrounding space of 30 meters in an instant.


    Don''t talk about wild LAN and Fanny. Even Angelina, he also wants to torture others with his own hands.


    The speed of his casting was extremely fast. In an instant, the two skills were released in succession. At the same time, he roared: "Michael? Scofield


    Michael? Scofield, today''s prison break code.


    However, after listening to his roar, a group of prisoners did not want to stop. They broke down and attacked fiercely.


    Through the reflection of the lens, Fowles quickly determined the path of these men''s attack, and prompted swift flight to change places for everyone, but there was sweat on his forehead.


    There are too many people on the other side. It''s about the 10th and 20th. The scope of Jinglin is limited and can''t accommodate it at all!Moreover, these combat experienced to abnormal guys, quite a few people nose wrinkled, obviously not with vision, but with the smell of little Fanny vomit tracking a few people.


    With a sigh, Fowles drew a light of light. While several people were attacking his own side at the same time, he suddenly flew up and left the prisoner''s occupied area in an instant.


    In the process of running down, there are three daozong swords. One of them hums and turns into an arrow, which follows his escape route


    Fortunately, the speed of swift flying is the highest among all casters. Fowles''s reaction is even faster than that of ordinary people. A string of four air dragons twists and turns, avoiding four attacks in a row.


    All the duzong Duwang behind them were stunned. They had seen the mage evade with space magic and the one who resisted with protective magic. However, it was the first time that they saw one who escaped by force with Flying Magic and escaped successfully.


    In the traditional speed, the mage has never been the opponent of a fighter.


    while the four fighting strong men were inexplicably surprised, Fowles was also dripping with cold sweat. This kind of thing is thrilling and exciting once or twice. Who''s heart can''t bear it!


    Out of the prisoner''s control circle, Fowles''s two main ideas and four residual thoughts started at the same time, thinking about why the situation was like this and where he had made mistakes


    Nicholas can''t remember his secret words wrong. He and the assassin girl are part of the same group. The time, place, characters and events all coincide. What''s wrong?


    How could he know that the opportunity in front of him was not an opportunity. It was a chance that Nicholas put in his hand and stirred it out. The secret language Nicholas said was only effective for those who abandoned the island.


    Jen Fowles has an IQ of 200, and this kind of misunderstanding caused by the errors can''t be cleared up!


    In order to make these fugitives believe what they said, there were some people who abandoned the island in the crowd, but The scene was too noisy. The number of these people was very small. Few people noticed that Fowles had returned to China after landing.


    But Some people who should not have paid attention to this situation jumped up and down, pointing to the figure of fleeing fleeing, and yelled: "that''s an important person in the guild. Catch him. Even if there is no exit, the mage guild will never dare to take any action against us!"


    Some of the leaders of the group had just "contacted" Natasha, but the preliminary negotiations had not yet come to an end. The voices in the crowd immediately attracted their attention.


    "Xiude, what you said is true?" Several leading figures looked at each other and asked, and they were quite moved. It''s always good to have one more way in such a besieged situation!


    This guy who is in danger to testify against Fowles is not the Xiude in the 13th tower of the second ring road! Every time we met, something happened. There was a kind of inborn relationship between Fowles and him.


    "Absolutely true!" Xiude swore, "everyone knows that I''m a new comer, and I was also a no small second ring Tashi in the guild before. Because I offended this person with a few words, I was directly detained in this dark place."


    We are all prisoners in Prague. Although we can''t see the sun and chat with each other, we can''t know the situation of the mage guild. We can''t tell you the situation of the mage guild. It''s very good to take out the identity of the second ring Tashi, because of a word


    Several people looked at each other and nodded slightly to make a decision.


    The caster waved his hand, and the king level master disappeared in the void. However, seeing that his feet were white, he had already chased furs back to the second ring tower.


    Putting the two girls and one little girl back on the ground, Fowles was thinking about the doubts before. How could he know that the enemy would dare to take a strange risk and break into the second ring road to capture him.


    When he was discovered, his big hand, which stretched out in vain in the void, had already grasped his neck tightly.


    The icy breath from my neck.


    "Cell burst! Instant recovery At the critical moment, Fowles finally used his unique skills to suppress the bottom of the box, which was originally prepared for another thing, but he did not care about it.


    Although he fell into the hands of the other side, his body was still hard to earn.


    "Come on A sound, his head twisted to an appalling angle, the two sides of the neck even belt meat wiped off a large, blood is from the eyes, nose, ears gushing.


    "Go to hell!" Seeing this scene, LAN Fen Ranran, who was bending over to vomit, rushed to the other side with a machete.


    The king DouWang, who tried to capture Fowles by stealth, was stunned for a moment. He had never seen such a resolute and resolute character in the world. He would fight for his life and get rid of the shackles.


    But the next second, he understood


    Although Fowles''s crooked head did not return to its original position, but the scratched neck was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, the bony joints connected to the neck, as well as the nerves inside, were forced to twist together under this extraordinary healing force.


    , though as like as two peas, the neck and neck of the five or six men were running away, and at the same time, there were several mirrors that appeared in the air, and the houses that were originally limited were very large. At the same time, the body of the wild orchid was not controlled by him. The wind magic is swept away.The four men took the opportunity to transfer to the other laboratory rooms not far away. After this, Fowles gasped, took out the bath water from the space bag and poured it hard. Then he put his hands around his neck and twisted his life, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Click..." His neck finally pulled back in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Is he the kind of guy who once had no body at all, can treat his skin bag so coldly and resolutely?


    However, although the attitude is absolutely calm, the internal structure of the body has been completely restored to health through the combination of internal and external measures. The sharp pain from the skin and flesh of the body will not be reduced at all!


    Fowles had learned a little about neurotomy, but the situation just now was so urgent that he had no time to perform the operation and could only bear it.


    After a series of movements, his muscles twitched in pain, his eyes were red, his face twisted and convulsed. The pain was almost the same as that when Martin tried him.


    "Good boy! Tough enough Looking at a series of actions of Fowles in the air mirror, DouWang class always watched quietly without any follow-up actions. His eyes were full of admiration.


    "Men have to be tough on themselves. If I see someone like you on another occasion, I will give you a way to live. But today, there are thousands of difficult friends waiting outside, so I have to use you as a talisman. "


    Dou Wang class said slowly, raising his breath and opening his voice: "up!"


    Fight roar, a roar, the wind and cloud move!


    The entire 17th floor, because of this roar, has become an ultra-high pressure area. The endless air inclines out from the window and stairs, like the spout of boiling water.


    The closed window and the window frame were ejected together, and the curtains in the window were lined up in a row due to the strong wind, which turned into butterflies flying in the air flow. Fowles and the three girls were even more rolling, and if they had not been stuck by the wall, they would have been flying.


    Both the technique of gas mirror and the high mirage disappeared in this roar.


    Through the control of the magic circuit, such gas magic can completely control the operation of gas molecules at the casting place. Otherwise, under the magic like flash explosion, gas mirror will disappear first, where can it reflect the heat of light.


    However, under this overwhelming impact, all the sustaining forces are bullshit.


    Looking from afar, he only saw the power of fighting and roaring. When he really reached the range, Fowles understood why the mage would fall like rain when he roared.


    It turns out that this roar is not only a real gas explosion, but also a similar agitation in the sea of knowledge. The magic that has been released cannot be maintained, and the magic being released will be interrupted


    Fanny and the mentally retarded Angelina immediately fainted without saying a word. Although the wild orchid was not dizzy, she could not stand in a whirl after a series of blows.


    Only Fowles can still insist that his knowledge of the sea has been destroyed by enchanting magic, especially tough. The shock in the sea of knowledge is not irresistible to him.


    Resisting the shock of the sea of knowledge, he has the ability to continue to use magic. With the neurotomy of life magic, Fowles forcibly isolated the nerve signals in his ears and completely isolated the earth shaking sound from the outside world.


    Rao is so, the burst of sound in an instant, still makes the brain roar, cough, facial features and seven orifices have blood gurgling out.


    Even if you don''t have to be affected by the sound and the sea level, the sudden change of air pressure and high-frequency oscillation will also cause serious damage to the body when the roar bursts out.


    What''s more, this kind of damage can''t be quickly adjusted by life magic. Feeling the weakness of the body, looking at the three encumbrances around him, Fowles had no choice but to smile bitterly: today It seems that you really have to explain it here? But He is not reconciled!


    "Why? I''m also a companion to escape with you... " Flowers red eyes roared, he did not know that the other side is to capture him, thought his Chong camp infuriated the other side, which led to the chase.


    The king was confident of the power of the battle roar. After the roar, he walked out of the house and turned to the hiding place of Fowles. His eyes flashed with amazement: "are you our companion?"


    "The woman who abandoned the island, I have helped her at least twice; Heinrich, the old ghost, owes me a favor; I also know the code of action If it were not for your companions, would I take these burdens to death? "


    Some words understand, some don''t know, but I only know a part of the whole operation. Judging from the expression of this person, it may be true Dou Wang nodded: "well, anyway, I''m going to take you back. We''ll confront each other after we get there."


    With these words, Dou Wang picked up flowers like a chicken.


    "And them Fowles pointed to the three girls scattered on the ground.


    "I''m not a handyman for you!" The king of Dou was impatient, and he was about to step out of the sky with flowers in his hand.


    "In the way of..." Fowles exclaimed, not landing yet, "thump!" Behind him, there was a "Ping" sound, but a big earthquake came. The strong air current blew Fowles into a picture on the wall, and then slowly slipped down.


    The window of the mage tower was split in an instant. The area of the hole was four or five times larger than the original area of the window.


    Each step left deep footprints on the solid magic ground. Each step was like a small earthquake. Finally, the whole body was bent on the wall to offset the sudden impact.Outside the window, his opponent, who was bombarded by him, tumbled out in the air. As there was no place for him to rely on, he could fall straight and obliquely for 30 or 40 meters. Only then did he balance his body. White fog appeared frequently under his feet. Finally, he turned from backward to forward and shot backward towards the window.


    This was the man who came in from the window, and the king had to leave Forrest to fight with all his heart.


    If you can compete with the DouWang, it is needless to say that he is also the fighting king. Is the reinforcements of the mage guild coming? There was a stir in the hearts of King Dou and Fowles.


    In an instant, the latecomer, who shot backward, penetrated through the other window and looked at the former in parallel.


    The prisoner DouWang''s hands were obviously flesh colored. After a moment, frost began to congealed slowly, which made Fowles recall the feeling that his opponent''s palm was pinched on his neck.


    The later Dou Wang, on the contrary, had his hands covered with frost at first, and then slowly turned back to flesh color with time.


    Both of them didn''t talk at first until the change of hands was completed, and they spread out their hands and looked at each other


    "Icy air, ice king Eros?" The latter asked with great interest.


    In contrast, the prisoner DouWang looked more stern. He looked at his hands and seemed to be a little unbelievable: "really Bonaparte Royal fighting? When did the Bonaparte royal family become the running dogs of the Federation of the East China Sea


    "No matter when, whether it''s Prague or Rhine City, it''s not a place for people like you to go wild!" He was said to be a running dog, but later he was not angry. He held his palm gently and his knuckle "lattice" exploded.


    The conversation between the two men was ordinary and ordinary, and there was no sense of the momentum of a master duel. However, Fowles knew that it was bound to be a fierce battle between life and death.


    He did not know how to find a safe place to hide with himself and his three encumbrances, so as to avoid the fire in the gate of the city. Suddenly, there was a slight and inaudible air flow movement around him


    After that, a crack suddenly opened in the void and pointed out Hanover''s round head: "Shh, keep it down. I''ll take you away."


    Needless to say, the king of the fight against Eros, the ice king, was Hai''er, the loyal servant of Hannover. Two people were nearby. They felt the unusual fluctuation of King DouWang, and then they rushed in. It just seemed that the conversation between Fowles and Eros was not heard.


    At this moment, Eros and Hayes are in a fierce fight


    Alos was full of cold air, and his hands and feet were filled with cold. The cold feeling was also full of strong entanglement force. It seemed that as long as a person was involved in it, it was like appearing in an ice lake. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of his strength.


    The power of fighting was overflowing, and far away Fowles and Hanover could not help shivering.


    However, the so-called Bonaparte Royal fighting spirit of hai''e, who was fighting against ailos, is not at all mysterious. Judging from the situation of the war, it can be seen that it is no worse than that of ELOS. It seems that it is a little higher than that of ELOS.


    That kind of feeling is like, ailos''s icy fighting spirit, has no effect on others at all!


    The two men were like lightning, touching each other like thunder. The explosion ripples came out from the place of the fight from time to time. From time to time, they also carried fragments of stones which were shaken from the ground and were immediately shaken by the shock wave. They were shot by pieces, almost touching and dying.


    It''s not a place for ordinary people to stay at the scene of the battle at DouWang level!


    Hannover, dressed in an invisibility suit, was terrified. Fowles himself was no better than that. The little fat man would have run so bravely to save himself. He never thought of it, but


    The next second, Hannover was pulled out of the invisibility zone and revealed himself. At the same time, a dagger was placed under his neck. Fowles turned to the fight zone and called, "stop it! If you don''t stop, the boy will die! "


    Hannover glared at flowers in disbelief.


    "Young master!" Hai''e is still for a moment, and is shot out of the window by Eros. However, it can be seen that Eros is not doing his best.


    "I really appreciate your coming to help me, but What your grandfather did is unforgettable in my life. We are destined not to be friends. This time I owe you one. " Fowles sighed and said to the little fat man, pinching his carotid artery.


    Only in this way, too exciting techniques will touch the little fat man that gorgeous extremely protective clothing.


    After a few seconds, the little fat man''s face is not willing to fall down


    "Shall we go now?" After a moment''s delay, Fowles had regained his power of action, and he did not need the help of DouWang.


    At present, Eros, the king of ice, is like a lightning bolt, leaving a series of shadows in the air; the team of Fowles is like a high-speed train, whistling and windy, but in an instant, they have returned to the prison camp.


    As he was about to land, Eros finally remembered and asked, "who were those two people just now?"


    "I don''t know, but the little fat man, Hannover? Heinrich. "


    "Hanover? Heinrich? " Frowning for a moment, Eros was stunned, "grandson of the president of the mage guild?" Although these people are in prison, they know a lot about Prague.Thinking about it again, after the muddled battle on the tower of MAGE just now, Eros finally understood some of the reasons: "such a good opportunity has been let go. I just hope you won''t regret it for a while!"


    The whole mage guild, I''m afraid, can''t find a second, the best hostage like a little fat man.


    "I hope We''re all grasshoppers on the same rope anyway Fowles grinned bitterly and asked them to stop with a little fat man. This was a matter of urgency. He couldn''t do the real thing of vengeance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Coming, coming, hostages coming, we''re safe!" There was cheering in the crowd. Fowles squinted and saw a familiar face.


    In this person''s agitation, the surrounding people are gradually agitated.


    More and more people noticed that the three men, LAN, Fanny and Angelina, were floating in the void behind Fowles, and could not wait to discuss how to share them before the situation was implemented.


    Through the crowd, it is simply through the thorny jungle of salty pig hand


    Fowles was unable to maintain, only secretly glad that the three women had fainted, and there was no need to be sober to bear the shock.


    Looking at the excited eyes around him, he knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time.


    "I have brought them, and I have fulfilled my mission. But There seems to be something else. " Ahead, Eros said to a group of leaders.


    "We all know." The people who met ailos laughed bitterly. "Natasha has news that we should stay here. We can see the way out in a while. She also tells us that there are our agents in the mage guild, and the connection code is" Michael? Scofield. "


    At this point, there was no problem with the identity of Fowles. A leader came out and clarified the affairs of Fowles in the voice of all kinds of helplessness and regret.


    "Even if he is our internal agent, he is also the target of the mage guild''s attention. If you take him as a hostage, the effect will be the same!" Among the crowd, the lost Xiude couldn''t help but continue to challenge.


    Some people were really moved by him and offered advice to leaders.


    "In order to get you out of prison, I''ve tried my best to make Martin, who has been demoted as a civilian? Luther, who is also your prison chief, was restored to his original post. I racked my brains to let the school stream of the mage guild fight with the element stream. Up to now, those old folks are still held in the double Dharma plane for meetings. With the benefit of new magic, I got the support of space master Nicholas for you... "


    The whole thing is in a mess, but after this period of sorting out, Fowles has gradually understood the causal relationship between some things, including When he understood what was going to happen in a moment, he would no longer keep a low profile.


    If spring''s tongue talks freely, right or wrong, can the assassin woman and old Nicholas stand here and refute him? Both of them are in debt to him!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I tell you, none of you can stand here at this moment without me Under the effect of amplification magic, Fowles''s voice rolled like thunder, covering every inch of the prisoner''s standing land.


    "I''ve done so much for you, and who is that guy in the crowd? Two weeks ago, he was still in the mage guild and was always looking for me. Just two weeks ago, he was one of you? He even instigates you to bite the hand that feeds you. Why is he


    Under the words of Fowles'' words like a knife, all people cast their bad eyes on the cultivation of morality.


    "Not really! That''s not true! " Xiude''s face turned white, but his weak voice was too weak compared with Fowles.


    In this chaotic situation, who is the voice is loud, who has the right to speak!


    Feeling that the mood around him was almost agitated, Fowles read the mantra: "convex mirror focus! It''s burning


    After the improvement, the eight hot rays which are most in line with his caster''s level are released from his hands in an instant. After converging through convex mirrors, they shine directly on Xiude''s body.


    Before and after the cultivation of virtue, people were crowded around, and they could not avoid it. Under the eight pillars of fire, people almost turned into fly ash at a clear and visible speed. First, the head, then the neck, chest, chest and abdomen


    A smell of scorching smell came out, but, except for the people around him, others did not even feel much heat radiation.


    What strange magic!


    In a circle of frightened eyes, Fowles nodded with a smile: "this is my new magic! A show of shame. Well, it''s almost time. Let''s look up


    Head up? All people''s ideas have been driven by Fowles, can not help looking up.


    At the beginning, there were doubts and doubts in people''s hearts, and gradually, a burst of startled and surprised voice came out


    Around several magic towers, the space gap at the top, is slowly changing!


    Space gap can be divided into two kinds: the colorful elements and the gloomy school. However, although the appearance of each kind of gap is different, there is a kind of same tone - green, which represents the green of the dissociation of destruction and destruction.


    These space gaps, by virtue of the magic power similar to dissociation, decompose the matter completely from the ectopic plane into the most primitive magic energy.


    But now, the space gap or colorful or gray color still exist, their green background color, but gradually changed into blue, blue color, as if the portal color.


    "That''s where you''re going to get out." Fowles pointed to the sky and explained with megaphone magic, "the mage guild has a huge transmission array system, but each teleportation array needs corresponding permissions to open. We can rescue everyone, but it is impossible to give everyone a legal identity.""What''s more, through those fixed teleportation arrays, traces will be left, which are easy to be traced by the mage guild. Even if you have escaped thousands of miles away, since there is a teleportation array connection, you are in the suburbs of Prague, facing the pursuit and suppression at any time."


    Therefore, only through the natural portal at the top of the mage tower to eliminate the energy of dissociation and replace it with stable space energy, is it an excellent random portal immediately? Isn''t it popular in the mage guild? As long as you can bear the damage of dissociation and jump into these gaps, can you get rid of the guild immediately?


    It sounds like a difficult thing to do, but it''s not so hard for Nicholas, who is so deeply immersed in the space system and enjoys high prestige in the mage guild.


    "You have explained everything clearly. What else can we say?" Flowers shamelessly took the credit of others, and behind him suddenly sounded the voice of old Nicholas.


    "You don''t mean to say anything. You don''t explain anything to me. The secret language you gave me is useless. If I hadn''t got two free hands, I would have explained it here when I came here just now." Fowles turned around calmly and saw Nicholas floating in the void behind him and the assassin women.


    He nodded to the assassin woman to say hello.


    "Do you know each other?" The assassin''s daughter and Nicholas were both surprised. They looked at each other several times and filtered out some known information. They were all filled with emotion. "What we said just now is not empty words."


    During this period of speaking, thousands of people still looked up at the sky, but they didn''t notice. Hundreds of prisoners of abandoned islands, taking advantage of this period of time, unconsciously got into the crowd.


    These people are really looking for opportunities! Fowles thought, he reminded these people around to look at the stars, the original intention is to let these people''s eyes less wandering on wild orchid and Angelina, but did not expect


    "You both owe me one!" Fowles was very unhappy.


    "If I don''t publicize the fact that you can translate the secret text of abandoned Island, I will give you great face." A word from the assassin woman, he put Forrest there.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my disciples are responsible for opening the portal above. Each portal can only be transported to a random area in the mainland of Pavel. It is impossible to send each of you to the place you want to go. Therefore, please remember the destination of each portal. Line up and do not crowd."


    "Starting from the first tower on the right, the destinations are the four metropolitan areas of Geneva, the windy cliff area, the desert area of the West Sea, the prairie area of the north land, the pirate islands area and the island area of the distant lookers. In order to make it easier for everyone to escape, they choose the places where the federal power of the East China Sea is weak."


    "On the tower in front, that is, on the 13th tower of the Second Ring Road, I will open it in person and transmit it to the precise magic array of storm Bay..."


    Old Nicholas, without any excuse for Fowles''s complaint, exhaled and beamed a message to a group of prisoners.


    Although he didn''t make an excuse, he heard that in the end, Fowles faintly wanted to vomit blood It turns out that it''s not that they didn''t notice, it''s not the time. If you''re honest, you''ll stay in the second ring road and the thirteen towers. After a half an hour, they''ll send them to the door


    It''s really unnecessary to ask for trouble!


    As Fowles stomped and groaned, a group of prisoners, listening to the old man''s words, had already divided countless routes and rushed to the space gap on the top of the tower.


    The mage used the flying one directly. The fighter stepped on the eaves of the mage tower and stepped several floors at a time. The priests had the shortest legs, so they had to run inside the tower and ride the props flying carpet from the bottom of the tower to the top.


    Originally, where thousands of people gathered, "Hula Hula" left only a few hundred abandoned island people. Even if they didn''t look at the stars, it was meaningless to be confused.


    Fowles chatted and dragged the three girls to the 13th tower of the second ring road.


    As for the old man Nicholas, he had already used the space magic to carry out the operation on the top of the tower.


    A few minutes later, a group of people gathered on the top floor and jumped into the space gate one by one. Fowles arrived early, but when he was about to cross, he suddenly backed out.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I almost forgot to do! You go first. " With that said, Fowles went out and turned to a secret place.


    This person, can''t have any problem? The team moved on, but a few suspicious, ill fellows stalked foles.


    After a short time, these people stepped back several times faster than before and began to spit out in a corner. Behind them, Fowles was about to come out with some bloody pieces in his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "What happened?" Someone asked the vomit curiously.


    "That man, that man..." The vomit looked at the wandering Fowles with a frightened look, especially the blood and flesh in his hands. He did not know what kind of scene he remembered, and vomited even more.


    "What happened to that man?" No one else could understand him. He looked up and down at Fowles, but he was covered in blood, but there was no wound. It seemed that it was not his own blood.


    Vomit words are not clear, let alone explain, one by one are all mumbling to themselves: "monster! Monster


    The commotion here also startled Nicholas, looking at Fowles, and the pieces of meat in his hand, could not help frowning: "what?"


    "Some people It''s just a little bit of a mark. "


    "Heinrich''s real water?" Nicholas, after all, was the master he had seen before, and he had already thought of the latter, "you, how did you get it out?" The great mage of the guild is also full of curiosity.


    "What else can I do? It''s hard to cut it Fowles, with a pale face, handed over the red and white meat. "Can you handle it?"


    Nicholas glared at Fowles for a long time before regaining consciousness: "no problem, leave it to me I''m sorry... "


    "By the way, put this note together."


    "Lord Heinrich, today''s gift will never be forgotten, and it will be rewarded in the future, Fowles? Medici Murmuring the words on the note, Nicholas sighed, "you have said what I want to say..."


    He grabbed Fowles and said, "don''t go away. You''ll have a good show after transmitting them. You can stay and have a look."


    Double law plane, trial hall.


    The trial meeting can''t be held for a long time


    If the information can not be sent out, the people inside can only collect and sort out the distress messages received by everyone, and then roughly summarize what happened in the outside world.


    The more we summarize, the more we feel on pins and needles. There is a lot of noise in the hall. We ask about almost one topic --


    "what''s happening? Where are the garrison mages going? "


    "Yes, even if the guard mage group is short of manpower, there are nearly a thousand magic puppets?"


    "Nikolay? Tesla, how did you become the head of your garrison mages? "


    Nikolay? Tesla was sweating like an ant on a hot pot. Heinrich was no better.


    The people who are noisy and noisy are all from the academic school. Some time ago, they were so bent. At this time, they finally found the opportunity, and they didn''t beat the snake with the stick.


    And the fact is in front of us, not only they, but also the masters of many elements, also cast their eyes in doubt


    Today, the whole thing is not accidental, but a bureau set up by many people! Nicholas himself, can''t make such a big disturbance outside. Look at Linnaeus? Buffon''s face flashed from time to time, Heinrich''s heart was like a mirror.


    But Although he understood that he could not find the solution at all, he could only look helplessly at a few defense masters who had worked hard before the border crossing.


    "How long is it


    "In five minutes it''ll be all right."


    It seems that Rachel''s estimation is correct. Twenty minutes, twenty minutes, and fifteen minutes have passed since the beginning.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Wait for us to go out At the same time, the chairman of the mage guild hinted at Nikolay? Tesla, one side of the stomach secretly cruel.


    At this time, on the crystal wall on one side of the conference hall, the old figure of Nicholas appeared in vain. On the top of his head, there was a space gap from the energy source to the portal. Beside him stood Fowles and his six most proud apprentices.


    "Well, Hello, I''m Nicholas." The image caught everyone''s attention in the hall.


    "I believe you all know what happened? If you don''t know, it''s really disappointing. I won''t say much about other things. I''ll just talk about Why should I do this? "


    "Think about it carefully, it has been sixty years since I came to the mage guild My two sons died for the mage guild, and my daughter also died in this place. I never thought that one day... "


    "You forced everything, Heinrich!" Through the screen, the old man''s eyes twinkled, as if he were like the people in the hall, locking in the supreme existence of the guild.


    Heinrich''s face changed slightly, but still calm.


    "Do you think nobody really knows what you''re doing?" The old man said slowly, and took out the original of "evil spirit skill" from his sleeve, "this book is the culprit who made Mei be expelled from the guild and wandered around."


    "However, according to the guild rules, this book can only be used as a reference for research, and can never be cultivated. Even borrowing it requires the collective signature of the five old stars. May, she doesn''t even have authority If you know this book, how can you practice it"It''s just someone who instigated it, isn''t it? May''s mentor, goodpark


    The old man stretched out his hand in the void, and a small old man fell to the ground with a thump. He was blue and blue, and was in a mess. When he fell on the ground, he called out: "master Nicholas, please spare me. Is everything Linnaeus? Buffon ordered me. Really, I dare not... "


    The old man''s face showed a banter smile: "he is really loyal to you. Unfortunately, I always pay attention to evidence and don''t care about people''s bullshit. I investigated all the borrowing records of this book in the ten years from 1983 to 1993, and found that only three people had applied and obtained permission, and he was the only one who had an intersection with Mei. "


    "However, he and Mei, and I have no hatred, how can they do that for no reason? I naturally doubt that someone is behind him. I don''t understand why someone did that until the other day... "


    The old man took Forrest in front of him and said, "until a few days ago, Heinrich, someone asked your grandson for the original version of" sorcery ". As a result, it was the same guy who went to the guild library to borrow the book again. Can you explain why this happened


    Fowles suddenly realized that the evidence the old man needed was not what was recorded in the sorcery, but who had mastered the channel to borrow it.


    Heinrich''s face twitched for a moment. He didn''t speak. In fact, it was useless. Nicholas couldn''t hear it. It was a completely unequal exchange of information.


    "At the beginning, I also suspected that Linnaeus was the leader behind him? Buffon, after all, goodpark is the mentor of the school stream, but when you know that you are the culprit, everything will be clear


    "Heinrich, is it for your grandson? Leonardo''s child is talented and good-natured, and has a bright future. But when many people say that MENA''s child is very likely to become the first female president of the trade union, you can''t sit still and decide to clear the barriers for your grandson in advance, don''t you? "


    "It''s really ironic to say that what you did to clear up the obstacles for your grandson was leaked out because of the promotion of your grandson Tut, tut, I didn''t know that you, who was willing to kill your brother, would take care of your family like this


    "But, Heinrich, learn a lesson. The next time you raise your family to the top, don''t use other people''s family as stepping stones." Nicholas''s wand in his hand changed the background color of the gap portal above his head.


    He turned his wand again, and the space cage wrapped goodpac into the center of the great whirlpool of the portal, but before he could reach it, he stretched out a bloody mouth in the void, picked and pulled gudpah, who was dragging a long and wailing sound into the void.


    Goodpark''s small figure disappeared for a moment, but in the void, it seemed to come, "click! Click The sound of chewing like this makes everyone feel cold in their hearts.


    "I know this evidence is not enough to get you out of office, so I''m not going to do that at all. Since Mei is a master, she has no meaning to leave At the same time, Nicholas slowly looked up at the portal, grabbed Fowles and his disciples, and teleported as a group.


    "Boom A group of people had just left, and the huge and incomparable torrent of blood poured down from the door, as if the river of heaven was falling down.


    The material of the second ring mage tower is hard to find in the world. It is only inferior to the five towers in the center and the white twin towers. However, under this bloody torrent, it looks like nothing. In a blink of an eye, it is half eroded, leaving only more than 30 floors close to the ground.


    In the process of erosion, there seems to be some inflammable and explosive materials inside the mage tower, which "bangs" and explodes. The whole mage tower seems to be a string of large firecrackers.


    At the same time, although the support is lost, the space gap in the half space will not disappear immediately. Moreover, from the gap, the big mouth of the blood basin which has just flashed suddenly appears again. The huge head drags the huge body and rubs the "rumbling brine" sound and tries its best to squeeze towards the portal.


    The portal lost its power source and began to contract slowly. However, under the support of this huge body, it could not shrink in for a moment. You can imagine the strong defense of that body.


    The space gap of MAGE guild directly connects all kinds of planes, including abyss or purgatory. Usually, there is a barrier of dissociation. It is difficult for the demons in the abyss or purgatory to break through. But now that the barrier of dissociation is gone, it is possible for anything to escape.


    "Roar!" After several times of struggle, the huge monster finally forced open the space door and walked from inside No, fly out.


    It spread out its wings and began to hover above the mage guild in an elegant manner. From time to time, with a probe, an endless stream of blood gushed from its mouth, creating a succession of explosions and tragedies.


    "Purgatory dragon! Purgatory dragon breath Everyone knows what this colossus is, what the vomit pouring blood column is, the high-level faces of the double Dharma planes are distorted, and the real-world apprentices are running away


    I have nothing to say! Fowles, who was taken away by Nicholas for no reason, was very dissatisfied. However, when he saw the black smoke rolling over the mage guild in the distance behind him and heard the continuous explosions and howls, he was calm.Some things, even if asked clearly, what can be done? Strength, the most important thing is strength! If you don''t have strength, even if you try your best to get revenge, will Nicholas make the mage guild more happy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The mage guild is lost, my Lord!


    More than 13000 prisoners of alcatella prison have escaped from the prison, and more than half of them are still missing.


    a thousand elite members of the mage guild held a meeting and were collectively locked up;


    space master Nicholas and his disciples openly betrayed the mage guild;


    including hellos, there are more than ten demons from the abyss Purgatory and other aspects In Prague, seven mage towers collapsed completely, more than 20 of them were in semi damaged state. A total of 2000 mage apprentices were killed in the above conflicts, and 3000 apprentices were injured in varying degrees


    Although these demons only raged for less than 10 minutes, they were beaten to death by the high-level of the guild. The precious scales, blood, tendons, skin and bones of the ancient dragons and the demons could not make up for the huge losses caused!


    Especially on the face!


    Just one of the above events is enough for the mage guild to lose face. What''s more, everything happened on the same day.


    In one day, the news spread like wings across the continent of Pavel.


    Even if three thousand years ago, the Necromancers of the undead school separated from the mage guild collectively, it did not cause such a big disturbance.


    for a time, even the continuous battle between the Bonaparte Empire and the northern orcs seemed to have been ignored. The people of the whole continent looked back to the South and looked at the jokes in that direction and place.


    It is said that due to the series of accidents, in the next few years, all the members of the mage guild shrank, and its influence on the whole continent decreased sharply.


    The five masters of the mage guild almost went out to chase the escaped prisoners in the forest of the Euphrates River. A considerable number of them directly stationed at the frontier fortress of the Federation of the East China Sea through the transmission gate, and began to block them in advance, so as to protect the Federation of the East China Sea as if they were iron barrels.


    At the same time, the mage guild issued a wanted order for Nicholas and a group of disciples to the whole Pavel continent. The reward was dazzling. Not only was the reward, but also several well-known epic equipment in the mainland and the honorary gift of the guest elder of the mage guild. The mage guild really lost its blood.


    At the same time, there was a great exchange of blood within the mage guild --


    Nikolay? Tesla had no personal opinion, only the guild president Heinrich ordered him to leave the garrison mage group without authorization, resulting in problems in the defense system of the Guild Headquarters. He directly eliminated the positions of the third elder, the head of the garrison regiment and the president of the magic alchemy Association. He was released from the Presbyterian group and was imprisoned in the double Dharma cell for future trial.


    his lineage in the garrison mage group was also implicated,


    Heinrich''s continuous mistakes in decision-making led to the betrayal of the elders, the attack of the Guild Headquarters, and the escape of the key figures who revealed the secrets of the abandoned island. It is to blame that the master''s position was removed, and only one chief of the water system was retained in other posts.


    originally, he had a chance to make atonement, but when he followed his own path I have no chance to trace the pieces of meat that are close to erosion and the message next to them


    The new president of the guild has not yet been decided. According to the rules, Nostradamus, the head of the Presbyterian group, will take over temporarily, waiting for a referendum of the Presbyterian group.


    After losing the first and third seats of the five old stars, it fell to the weak side.


    Although due to Heinrich and Nikolay? After Tesla''s resignation, the five old stars have filled a place in the element flow. After all, the influence of the new five old stars can''t be compared with the old ones


    The change of power balance led to the change of personnel''s position. For a time, the internal undercurrent of MAGE guild was turbulent.


    According to the geographical location, Prague had no winter, but this year, the winter in Prague seems to be particularly cold and long!


    Among the many factors leading to climate change in Prague, Fowles played only a small role. However, if there is another time, he must be the protagonist, and the departing level 7 mage swears so and so.


    Because there must be the last message to relieve Qi, and the seven portal gates should be transformed into similar call gates. Nicholas and his disciples did not use the transmission array, but fled by their own strength.


    Nevertheless, the first space mage of the mage Association wanted to leave, and no one in the world could stop him. They left Prague, and soon drove into the vast ocean.


    It was transmitted again and again, and after flying for a while, watching the stars and the moon, I found that the direction of our advance had not changed at all. It was still going straight into the vast ocean. Fowles gradually tasted something wrong


    "Where are we going


    "Where else can I go? Find Mei Bai."


    Nicholas old man light floating words, hit Fowles a dizzy: "I''m ok What are you looking for? "


    "Of course you don''t have to. It''s us." The old man looked at flowers with a smile, "even if you want to see her, you have to see whether I promise or not."The old man changed his face quickly, and asked himself whether he was a virtue at all. Fowles burst into indignation: "you sent the others away. Why do you have to leave me?"


    "I wanted to let you go first. Seeing that you are so curious, I left you to watch a good play. Isn''t it enjoyable?"


    "Fun It''s quite enjoyable, but you''re not flying the right way. You can''t find a place to put me down first? "


    "Sorry, there''s no way. This is the direction of the plan. If we move freely, I''m afraid we will all lose our way... "


    "Oh Fowles was speechless for a while. He knew he would ask more. How far has he run? 700 km, 800 km, or 1000 km?


    However, on second thought, Fowles understood that even asking was useless. He was different from others. Other people passed through the portal. In a moment, his group was regional transmission. Before leaving the hunting area of MAGE guild, he was the first to run, and the others were secondary.


    "How long will it take us to leave the mage guild''s pursuit area? You have been working in the mage guild for so many years. Do you know? " Condensing out a telescope, looking at the boundless sky and sea, Fowles asked casually.


    "According to past practice, it should be about now." Old Nicholas, a student named Ben, replied, "however, according to the past practice, when such a serious situation occurs, the scope of the pursuit will be expanded. How much will it be expanded It''s hard to say After all, such a thing has never happened in the history of the guild... "


    When he said this, a faint smile appeared on the faces of several students of old Nicholas. All of them could not see the slightest sense of guilt. Fowles, who was swept by the rest of the light, repeatedly smacked his tongue. These are definitely dangerous people. I don''t know what happened to Nicholas.


    However, what he said is quite reasonable. Under normal circumstances, it only works for the ordinary people. At this very moment, no experience or convention can be relied on.


    Thinking for a moment in his heart, Fowles took out the space bag from his arms: "master Nicholas, the affairs in the mage guild are over, are we Should the account be settled? "


    "When we were trading, you promised me a magic charm without fear of enchantment. As a result, there was a time limited" true lie "charm. When I went to get it, no one had sent it to me, and I was tortured. Instead, you gave me such a space bag. As a result, there was a leak in four places. You can get what I put in anytime and anywhere, master Is it amazing to sell? "


    "I provided you with the specific position of miss may; I bought the evidence of the evil spirit with the benefit of the new magic; I persuaded Martin that the trial meeting could be held today; and the escape from prison on the abandoned island would not have been possible without me..."


    The more Fowles said, the more he bent. The tears rolled in his eyes, and his eyes were about to fall


    At this moment, he was really resentful, and his real feelings and acting skills were perfectly integrated together!


    Even a few of Nicholas''s apprentices, when they heard Fowles say this, were deeply sympathized.


    It''s useless for the old man to blink his eyes. It''s useless for the old man to blink his eyes!


    Nicholas looked at Fowles with a smile, until he felt that there was no hiding place in front of him. Then Nicholas said slowly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Give me a space bag, no holes."


    "I don''t have such a small space bag. Who of you has it? Exchange it with him." The old man nodded and agreed, and one of his disciples immediately came forward and gave Fowles a new one.


    With a sigh of relief, the next item was much smoother: "the second condition, and the last one, these three guys..."


    Fowles looked back and pointed to the three girls floating behind him: "it''s too cumbersome to drag all the time. You are the leading space master in mainland China. Is there any way to So that I can take them with me whenever and wherever I am, whether awake or asleep, without being discovered by others? "


    "In the past, in order to travel conveniently on the mainland, we did get a set of etheric mansion, which has been abandoned for many years. I''ll tell you to turn on the mantra and the code word, and you can clean it up yourself. "


    Ether mansion?!


    There is a trick called etheric mansion, which can create a habitable space in different dimensions, but the duration is calculated in hours. The etheric mansion given by Nicholas is obviously constant through magic.


    The cost of magic constancy is several times or even tens of times higher than learning a magic. The constant level seven magic is worth more than 200000 gold coins at least


    Before he opened his mouth, Fowles thought that it would be good to have a constant level five secret house!


    I knew that the old man was so generous. It would be right to make a more cruel offer! It''s a pity that if you miss the chance, there will be no more. When the old man is in a good mood and generous, you can imagine that when he is in a bad mood, he will turn over his face mercilessly. He is also a regular meal. He can stop when he is good, and stop when he is good!Fowles comforted himself, and as Nicholas learned the summoning mantra of etheric mansion, he spent a little effort to bind the magic wave of constancy into his own.


    Read the mantra, open the door of the luxury house in the void, put the wild orchid, Angelina, and little Finland into the house for good or bad, and then take out the bath water in the original space bag and some poor equipment scrolls, and put them into the new space bag and ether mansion respectively.


    Fowles said goodbye to Nicholas and his party: "we have different purposes. Let''s go. We''ll see you later." After that, the wind roared away.


    "Teacher, do you want to tell him our real location is..." Behind Nicholas, there were students who wanted to stop talking.


    "Everything is fate, his own destiny, and let him go. Let''s go our way. " Nicholas sighed, his figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he did not know where and where


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Free! Free at last! Completely free


    From the perspective of the telescope, Fowles was relieved to see that Nicholas and his party had disappeared in vain and had not appeared for a long time.


    This trip in the mage guild has made Forrest bend. Now the sky is high and birds are flying, and the sea is wide with fish!


    On the boundless ocean, Fowles''s figure is flying forward, backward, circling, rolling and spiraling


    The shimmering waves on the water are the best dance accompaniment; the deep and powerful roar of the sea is the top music. Even the bird who has just learned to fly is not as happy as Fowles at the moment.


    Over the sea, I don''t know how long it took for Forster to clear up his mood and gallop in a certain direction.


    Just a few minutes later, in front of him, an old sailboat appeared in front of him.


    It was in the telescope that he saw the fishing boat in the distance, and Fowles settled the deal with Nicholas and turned away cleanly.


    He controls the air to fall into the sailboat. As he falls, Fowles uses his own skill of pressing the bottom of the box. His face slowly changes: "life magic, transfiguration!"


    It''s not hard to manipulate cells, change skin, muscle texture, and even bone structure, but If you want to maintain an unnatural face for a long time, you have to have constant magic consumption.


    So Fowles didn''t change much. He just changed the outline of his face a little bit. He changed his sharp face into a square face. Then he added a lot of wrinkles to his face. His age was in line with his gray hair.


    "Boatman, I want to ask..." Thirty or forty meters away from the sailboat, Fowles exhaled and opened his voice. Before he finished speaking, a black shadow "whoosh" came to his face.


    Thanks to Fowles'' eye disease and fast body, he rolled to avoid it and let the long fish gun pass by with a strong rope


    Fowles was in a cold sweat. He was so happy in the air that he completely forgot the crisis. He did not even observe the fishing boat carefully before landing.


    "Telescope gas mirror!" In front of the rolling void, two gas mirrors appeared quietly, but before he aimed at the sailboat, two dark shadows flew again.


    "Swift flight!" Fowles sped up in vain, out of the reach of the spear, and looked down.


    On the worn-out deck of the fishing boat, green pressed a piece of small people Yes, green pressure!


    These little people are half as tall as ordinary people. They are thin and delicate. They look at Fowles in the sky in panic and helplessly adjust the fish gun launcher that can''t be hit on the deck.


    This is Goblin? I know you can catch fish when you open a boat and shoot a gun The goblin? Looking at the well-organized deck and the obviously smaller layout on the deck, Fowles had a bad feeling.


    There are also goblins in Pavel, but they are close to primitive humans and are still in the stone age. They have always been the targets of human abuse and bullying.


    According to Fowles, only the goblins of one place have a strict order and a high degree of intelligence and organization, or With civilization, legend, Goblin empire on the other side of the endless ocean.


    "Three level strengthening! Wind making The fierce strong wind started from flowers and blew up the sails of the boat in an instant, but Before the force of the wind was transmitted to the hull and drove the ship to move, the wind turned in vain, and the sails of the boat turned in a direction.


    The mast of the sailboat makes a "creak" sound. The whole hull is driven by the mast and tilts to one side. The wind direction changes again and the mast turns over. So the ship tilts at another angle, just like a pirate ship in an amusement park.


    However, the pirate ship in the amusement park has a safety belt, which is not on this ship!


    The huge earthquake caused the goblins on the deck to tumble and tumble together. However, these dry and thin guys were quite quick to deal with the situation. Their nimble hands and feet quickly entangled and tied together, forming a large net of human flesh on the deck surface.


    Only a few of them failed to catch up because of the position problem. They rowed down the deck, made a sudden knock on the side of the ship and flew off into the sea.


    "Range enhancement! Levitation Fowles had no intention of killing people. He chanted and waved from afar. He stopped several goblins from falling. At the same time, he adjusted the angles of several goblins and flew to the deck again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The goblin on the deck yelled in a panic, short and quick voice, and Fowles could not understand a word.


    Fortunately After reaching into the space bag, Fowles pulled out a parchment, stretched out his hand to tear it, and put the overflowing light on a controlled goblin, and the intentions of these villains came to mind.


    "You hateful pirate, let go of Stephen and Matt, or we''ll be rude!" They all mean different voices.


    The first level prophecy is magic and knows the language scroll.


    It''s just ash in the space bag. Fowles didn''t expect that it would be useful one day, but Knowing a language can only make people understand or read the corresponding language, but can''t speak and write immediately."I Put They Let go, you... " With the words and sentences he heard in a moment, Fowles tried to form his own words and sentences, but he gave up immediately. One and a half sentences could be said, but he could not ask for directions, directions and places.


    Must the other side first said that kind of words, oneself can borrow, but at present this kind of situation, the other side cannot say that hinders


    Hesitation was only a moment, and Fowles put down his shield goblin and strode to the most striking room on the deck.


    Although the room is eye-catching, it is also the tallest and largest. It is far from the standard suitable for living. Fowles ducked his back and forced himself into the room. There was a large table with ruler, pen, compass and triangle on it And, of course, there''s the chart underneath.


    These goblins did not belong to Pavel. Even in the guild of mages, there was no such mapping technique. Because the draftsmen in the pawl continent all relied on magic. Although they were delicate, they rarely made accurate measurements, and even paid little attention to the proportion.


    Looking at the fine chart on the table, Fowles fell into a deep heart, but soon he gathered his mind and began to focus on it. He knew the language scroll effect only lasted 10 minutes. He had to understand the chart, remember it and find the right direction in this limited time.


    It is surrounded by a sea, and it will still be the sea if we continue to fly in the direction of Nicholas and a group of apprentices. However, beyond hundreds of benchmark units on one side, there are scattered islands and islands.


    It can be seen from the small flag and dotted line on the chart that the ship''s destination is called Yuanwang Island, which is a relatively large one of the dry islands.


    I don''t know what happened to some of the islands that were not marked. The port of the island of distant lookers was highlighted and looked like a settlement rather than a small port for ship replenishment.


    Besides, there is nothing on the chart for Fowles to understand which direction he is now on the continent of Pavel, although It should be in the southeast.


    The appearance of a ship of green goblins made Fowles realize that it was too hasty to leave the army, but it was too late to regret. Once separated, it would be too difficult to meet again!


    Now it''s up to you.


    It''s not difficult to understand the chart, and it''s not difficult to identify the direction of the sea. The only problem now is Forster thought for a moment, and then he took a move outside the cabin. With the most elegant looking goblin in the air, he came to Fowles with a light and graceful spirit.


    The goblin captain was struggling with his small arms and legs. Unfortunately, he was too short to go up to the sky and land, which was useless.


    "This, this, a few days?" Fowles pointed to the little flag on the chart, then to the island of the distant lookers, and asked clumsily in his newly learned goblin language.


    Perhaps it was Fowles''s behavior after he got on the ship, which was completely different from the pirate in his imagination. The goblin captain soon understood the intention of Fowles and put out a finger in one hand: "eleven days."


    This broken ship is only a hundred kilometers in a day. It can''t reach 1500 in 11 days. Its fast flying speed is as high as 100 meters per second, six kilometers a minute, three hundred six hours an hour, four or five hours away. It will surely arrive before dark.


    After calculating the cost, the improved flying technique can last for 10 minutes, six times an hour, and 18 times in three hours. The magic support of knowing the sea is enough.


    To be on the safe side, Fowles stealthily ripped a lie detection scroll to prove that the goblin captain was right.


    He copied the chart by magic and took a wooden plate with an angle. He said thanks to the goblin captain and dropped some silver coins. Just then he got up on the wind and flew in the direction indicated by the chart.


    Flying one after another, across the sea and sea, until the sunset, six or seven hours have passed, the sea is still vast ahead, there is no shadow of the island.


    The magic power in the sea of Forster''s knowledge was not enough. After supporting so many times of magic release, it was almost exhausted


    In the afterglow of the sunset, Fowles was stunned by the chart and the wooden plate Was he deceived by the little goblin captain?


    Shouldn''t be? Your actions are clean and quick. The other party can''t have time to change the chart. There should be no problem with the chart. There will be no error in detecting lies, and there should be no error in the direction and distance. But what''s the problem?


    Over the sea, Fowles wandered!


    The last trace of sunset gradually disappeared, passed a few minutes of dusk, and then it was night.


    While there was still a field of vision, Fowles tried to adjust the telescope and try to observe the distance. As a result, he did not look at any islands, only saw the dark clouds in the direction of advance!


    With the approaching of the clouds, there are strong winds, showers, lightning and waves under the clouds


    It''s true that the house leaks every night, and the boat is late and the wind blows again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    The storm is caused by the confluence of cold and warm air currents;


    thunder and lightning are caused by cloud friction discharge;


    the above is the principle of this kind of weather in another universe, which is similar in this universe.


    The confluence of cold and warm, turbulent turbulence means that the air magic mastered by Fowles will be restricted everywhere.


    As for thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning have nothing to do with it, because the rainstorm in this world is not accompanied by lightning, but the corresponding is the violent conversion of field and thought.


    The generation of magic is just the result of the mutual generation and elimination of the two. Therefore, in the area covered by rainstorm, the magic net is usually disordered. From time to time, there will be magic generated by the natural power of heaven and earth, especially the dimensional channel connecting the ectopic plane.


    Fortunately! Fowles secretly congratulated himself on his foresight, and began to recite a long and mysterious mantra: "etheric mansion!"


    The dark blue dimension gate appeared out of thin air, and Fowles stepped into the door, and the dimension gate disappeared without trace.


    "Who?" One foot is steady, the other has not been pulled out of the dimensional door, and the alert voice has been heard in the ear.


    "It''s me." Fowles recognized the fox spirit''s voice.


    Through the dimensional gate, there is a closed corridor with several steps in front, and the end of the corridor is the door.


    The door opened with a "babbling" sound, and the dirty and surprised face of wild orchid appeared behind: "master, it''s really you, how are you?" She looked at the back of Fowles with a puzzled look. Of course, there was no sign of "door", but a sealed stone wall.


    "Master, where is this? When I woke up, I looked around, but I didn''t find the passage outside Just after looking for the chimney, I just thought there was no road, so I had to dig the wall. "


    Finally, I know where the fox spirit came from.


    "Don''t call me master, call me young master. It''s no longer a mage guild. You don''t have to pretend any more." Fowles said with a smile, "this is the etheric mansion. You can''t find the way out if you don''t have the main material."


    "What? We''re not in the mage guild anymore? We really left? " Wild orchid cheered and gave flowers a big bear hug, "young master, how do we run? After being knocked unconscious, I don''t know anything... "


    Well, it feels great! Feeling the friction of wild orchid''s youthful body, Fowles secretly described the situation at that time, which attracted wild orchid''s surprise.


    Maybe it is because I haven''t spoken freely for a long time. After getting rid of the suffocating environment, wild orchid seems to have changed.


    Of course, maybe she''s just like this After all, before entering the mage guild, the two only spent one night together.


    After a long conversation, Fowles finally remembered and asked, "what about those two people? Why don''t you see them?"


    Wild orchid''s face darkened and her long ears drooped: "when I woke up, I carried them upstairs. However, young master, they didn''t look well..."


    Wild orchid is now at the top of the fighting class. The orc''s body is strong, and it''s not a big problem to wake up in a coma. Fowles has mastered the secret of life elements. As long as he is not killed by seconds, he is also immortal. However Angelina is just an ordinary mage, and little Fanny is only eight years old. She has suffered a roar from the king at close range. It is strange that there is no problem.


    Walking upstairs slowly, you can see the room layout which is neither simple nor luxurious. Fowles knows that this etheric mansion has three floors, with five or six rooms on each floor. There are kitchen, toilet, living room, bedroom, magic laboratory, and even a small cold storage.


    The light source comes from the magic lamp on the wall. The water source seems to be the water element, and the air conditioner in the icehouse and the fire in the fireplace are not magic manifestations, but the constant summoning of the array, connecting their respective planes, including the toilet in the toilet.


    At first glance, this building should not be called a mansion at all. It is more like a mage tower. It is located in the dimensional plane, and is almost the same as the three storey building in the center of allando.


    When he just passed through, Fowles once had a dream, that is, in this space, he could enjoy the convenience of modernization in another space. With this etheric mansion, his dream seemed to have been realized by half


    Angelina and little Fanny are really bad. They are still in coma, have a fever, cough, and even spray blood from time to time. Little Fanny''s condition is especially serious.


    With only a serious injury treatment scroll on her body, Fowles tore it up for little Fanny, and only stabilized her injury to a degree similar to that of Angelina. It was still far from recovery.


    If we continue to procrastinate


    "Young master, they must be sent to the temple for treatment." Wild orchid anxious way.


    Forrest had to smile bitterly. He only introduced the situation of the mage guild to her just now, but he forgot to tell her what the situation was at this moment!


    Wind, rain, thunder, lightning, and Is in the boundless, will meet the high goblin on the sea surface.


    Even if it''s sunny and the sun comes out, whether you can distinguish the direction and find a way out is always two questions, not to mentionAfter talking about what happened on the sea before, yuan yelan chuckled and said, "young master, there is a place you have made a mistake! When we abandoned the island, we would deal with goblins from time to time. So we know that we have ten fingers in each hand. The goblins have only eight fingers. They count things by sixteen and sixteen. He said eleven is actually... "


    "Seventeen!" Before wild LAN finished speaking, Fowles understood.


    Goblin civilization was originally hexadecimal. I thought I had arrived in the afternoon, but there was still a long way to go!


    In the number sign language of goblin, the extended finger stands for 1, the flexed finger represents 0, and a hand can count to 15. To express 17, it is just a finger on the left hand and a finger on the right hand


    It''s really advanced. It''s exactly the same as the binary computer Knowing this, Fowles was in a good mood, but it didn''t help solve the problem at present.


    It was a storm outside the house. If the clouds that had been seen from afar were really close, Fowles ventured to open the dimensional channel to check. In a few seconds, half of the corridor was wet, and the ground even had water.


    But it''s nothing. The most frightening thing is the howling of the animals in the storm!


    I don''t know how far apart the rough and wild sounds are, but the sound source power that generates movement and stillness is no less than the fighting roar heard in the mage guild during the day.


    Although the fighting king of the human world is tough, compared with the bottomless abyss and the seven layers of hell, some mysterious monsters are nothing.


    You can''t go outside!


    So Fowles could only give Fanny and Angelina two mouthfuls of bath water to die, and then sat in the room with wild orchid. While thinking of meditating and restoring mana, he chatted with Yuan Ye Lan and learned a few goblin words in case of no need.


    There is no sun and moon in the etheric mansion. When the thought of Fowles withdraws from meditation, he feels the magic of knowing the sea, and then realizes that the night has passed.


    He brushed his teeth with the water of absolute pure plane, rinsed his mouth, and woke up the fox spirit.


    With a charming yawn, the fox spirit was sleepy: "young master, are you awake? I''ll cook for you. "


    Worried about escaping from the mage guild, running thousands of miles may not have the opportunity to find food. The packed luggage is supplemented by laundry, and food is the main thing.


    Before long, the steaming oatmeal was brought to Fowles.


    Soon, she had enough to eat and drink, and without waiting for flowers to move, wild orchid had handed over the robes, belts and boots of Fowles one by one like a little wife. She helped Fowles dress up and then delivered them to the door.


    "I''ll take good care of both of them. Be careful all the way." Fox fairy smile sweetly, imprint a kiss on the cheek of Fowles, blush slightly and return to the room.


    This is Flowers was confused by the wild orchid sent out of the door, the heart of the lake of inexplicable taste, but there are seven points is at a loss, there are three Is that called warmth?


    Fowles stopped to think for a moment, but he still didn''t know. So he shook his head and read the mantra. At the same time, he took out the chart: "open sesame!"


    The stone wall, like mercury, precipitates in the vertical direction and condenses into the plane of the dimensional door, penetrating two completely different spaces.


    "Hiss!" The cold sea breeze poured in instantly, tearing up the chart in the hands of Fowles.


    The rainstorm is over, but it seems that the storm is not over yet!


    The sky is gray, the sun has jumped from the east to the sea level, but dim, covering the sky is the "whistling" of the wind, as well as the "roaring" of the sea waves.


    The sea level in the gale wash ups and downs, like the majestic mountains.


    However, what makes Fowles feel the earth shaking changes from heaven to hell, from home to battlefield, is the sudden sound mixed in the wind!


    "Jeep said! Clearly feel the space disturbance here! Inform the master quickly! Tell the master quickly Not far from the dimension gate, a few bat winged monsters were flying up and down, saying in a short and quick tone.


    They can be more than half a meter high. Their hands, feet, fingers and toes are all slender, with sharp claws and green skin covered with pustules.


    If Fowles was not a mage, if he did not forget to learn a few more languages, he might not be able to understand the evil language only circulating in the abyss.


    The quark demon is not the lowest level of the abyss. Of course, the premise is that the pure cannon fodder is included, but the master in its mouth is


    "Sesame, close the door!" "Swift flight!" "Scorching rays!" After drilling out the dimension gate, turning back and closing the door, Fowles''s left hand started to accelerate, and four pillars of fire appeared in the palm of his right hand. At the moment of rising, the pillars of fire passed through the bodies of the quark demons one by one.


    "How dare you kill my servant! Die to me I don''t know where, came the thunder like devil''s words. In the direction of Fowles''s advance, a column of water rose into the sky in vain, like a waterfall rolled upside down and the river flowed up!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    In the long rainbow of water, shadowy figures appeared in vain. The Green Toad, about three meters high, burst out of the water curtain and stood upright, waving a scarlet mace under the head of Fowles.


    If Fowles doesn''t get away from it, it''s the end of his life!


    Of course, it was not a toad. It was just like a rather disgusting, shell less ninja turtle. It had thick limbs, powerful power, wide mouth, rows of sharp teeth, and a bone thorn on its back.


    A toad like abscess bag seems to be generated according to some mysterious magic rules, and I don''t know what kind of talent attribute is given to it. Of course, no matter how it is decorated, the abscess bag is still a abscess bag, with white green mucus dripping from time to time and white smoke rising occasionally.


    Berserker!


    Fowles instantly searched some information about the enemy from his mind. His mind sank, but he was still incarnated. One thought controlled his body''s emergency direction, while the other recited the mantra silently and put an air filtering bubble on his nose.


    Rao is so, when one person and one devil are closest, Fowles still felt the smell of vomit coming from his nose, which could not be washed away by the three rivers of water.


    Stink, the innate instinct of the mad war devil, can emit a strong toxic stench from the skin. The creatures within a few meters will lose their combat effectiveness because of the disgust of smelling this smell. Except for the internal fighting of the tanali people, this instinctive close combat is invincible.


    Although Fowles had tried his best to avoid it, the slight odor still slightly affected his reaction, and the demon monster''s reaction seemed to surpass that of ordinary human beings. Even if he turned to the wind, the scarlet stick with bone thorns still ran hard on his back.


    While leaving a deep visible bone scar, the wind pressure splashed by the big stick also destroyed Fowles'' balance, making him roll out uncontrollably. The blood on his back quickly spilled over the sky with the rolling.


    "Life magic, enhance resistance! Quick recovery After rolling more than ten rings, Fowles finally controlled his body, stimulated the vitality of the cells, healed and eliminated the power of purgatory and corrosion of the wound. At the same time, he poured a big mouthful of bath water.


    This exotic creature is trouble! Looking at the frenzied warlord who was stepping in the air and pressing up at a high speed, Fowles sighed in his heart that just now, the bath water consumed was more than three times that of the same wound.


    "Stereoscopic forest!" Seeing the fierce war demons pressing forward, Fowles offered the top air combat protection magic. Twelve gas mirrors appeared in a moment, which made the people here dazzled and could not find the north.


    "How dare you show off your skills?" The warlord growled in a low voice, and his free left palm pressed the void of the mirror forest. The darkness of the great mass emerged out of thin air and covered the space around Fowles.


    Whether it''s magic or gas mirror reflection, it''s inseparable from light and people''s eyes. Deep darkness can cut off the light, break all illusions in the world, and cooperate with the abyss demons, almost all of them have the talent of dark vision. Fowles is called master craftsman. He plays a big knife in front of Guan Gong and covers himself with darkness. Only then does Fowles realize what kind of mistakes he has made, The only thing you can do is to trigger a certain equipment skill on the robe, and then close your eyes and pray


    "Brush!" It was enough to break him into two sections. Though he didn''t hit him, the roaring wind also made people feel cold.


    Lucky flash! Eighty percent of the chance to dodge, as expected, let Fowles avoid the fatal blow. Of course, the more to thank is wild orchid. Knowing that the wind and rain are raging outside, he just let Fowles put on his three robes before he came out.


    Since the introduction of a higher-grade protective robe, Fowles usually wears this one. Earlier, the two pieces were basically pressed at the bottom of the box. I didn''t expect that it would be really useful.


    At the same time, Fowles is also reflecting. He has a lot of understanding of magic recently, but his combat experience is still too lacking.


    What is magic for? Although the concept of this world may not be correct, but at present, it is used to fight!


    I am a magician. Although I have mastered the magic of life and fight against people, it must be a classic kite flying tactic!


    If other people are also remote, if the distance is placed there, the casting speed with their own reaction ability is usually enough to resist or evade as long as they are not beaten in groups. Even if it is not possible, is there life magic that can resist or evade.


    However, the situation of close combat is different. Even if you can react, your body may not be able to keep up with it. In addition, the attack of close combat is fierce and fierce. One can''t react well, and his arm and leg are broken in two. No matter how powerful his life magic is, he can''t grow back!


    Therefore, there must be means to protect close combat, and there must be no less!


    With self-examination in his heart, Fowles drives the swift flying skill, and the distance between the outbreak and the Berserker devil is shortened to 30 meters. The magic prepared by his other hand for a long time is finally completed: "pyrotechnics!"


    The explosion fire regiments the size of Michaelis flew out of his hand one after another, and under his operation, they cast into the deep darkness precisely.


    The flash of the explosion quickly dispelled the darkness, which was equivalent to the magic "boom and boom" of the fireball. Fowles waved both hands and turned the dark area into a veritable sea of fire with high-speed five level magic.After four rounds of magic, Fowles stopped the bombardment and began to circle around the fire sea.


    He is waiting for the smoke to dissipate, waiting for the demon to be killed, but he also knows Hope is slim, because if the demon is seriously damaged, unless it has been destroyed, the only end is to fall from under the sea of fire and fall into the sea.


    But from the beginning to the end, Fowles did not see that shadow.


    Smoke and dust spread slowly


    Fowles has been trying to underestimate the power of his magic, but at this time he found that his underestimate is not enough.


    Crazy war demon''s feet alternate pedaling, suspended in the air, the strong body without any damage, its throat "purr" ring, look at its lazy and comfortable appearance, just as if the explosion just gave it a hot bath.


    Fowles gasped, and he finally knew what was the use of the zigzag runes on the surface of the Berserker, which was to make his ordinary magic bombardment unable to break the defense of others.


    Fowles does have several means to gather magic power and generate far more powerful power than usual. But for magic like that, one is slower to cast, the other is The target speed can not be too fast, otherwise it is difficult to play the effect.


    On the night of Prague, Terrell was drunk; in the prison break regiment, Rhett was jammed from side to side, so Fowles could use it at ease. However, in the face of the existence of Berserker demons, focus magic could not hit him at all.


    Fowles''s family knew his own business. He had no chance of winning in front of the monster!


    With the whirling body, with the centrifugal momentum, Fowles decisively escaped in a moment, and the flying skill was born to the limit.


    The streamline cyclone on the surface of his body struggled hard between losing shape and keeping it as it was. There were faint transparent traces. Behind him, it seemed that there was a long tail of airflow behind him


    "How fast! But don''t try to get out of Gru''s hands The levitated Berserker opened his mouth, revealed several schools of teeth inside, pointed to Fowles from a distance, and disappeared in vain.


    When it reappeared, it was more than ten meters in front of Fowles, and the smell of the smell was heard on his face.


    Precision teleportation! Fowles''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly turned.


    However, Berserker''s attack is just the beginning!


    "Whirlwind evil shadow attack!" The fierce battle magic wheel round the big stick in his hand, and the whole person turned into a green whirlwind, rolling towards the turning Fowles. I don''t know whether his speed is too fast or his own magic like ability. There are not only one whirlwind, but four whirlwinds, which almost block all possible directions of Forster.


    In front of me, there is a hell of broken bones woven with scarlet wolf toothed sticks!


    Flash of luck can''t work well. The wolf toothed stick attacks too fast. The chance of dodging lucky flash is not 100%. If you don''t flash, it''s just ashes!


    Fortunately Fowles touched a cold sweat and passed the edge of the scope of evil shadow attack. He knew that the demon had the ability of accurate transmission. While flying forward, he built a mirror in the corner of his eye. When he found that the ability of crazy fighting demons was activated, he immediately made a mirror offset in front of his body to let the demon judge the wrong direction!


    In a flash, Fowles observed the sun, adjusted his direction, and continued to fly to the island of distant watchers, which should exist, along the position determined yesterday.


    "Whoa, whoa!" The four whirlwinds all failed, and the mad warlord yelled angrily, falling in the fast away Forster, especially dull and long.


    The sea area below the mad war demon, all because of his howl and produce a circle of ripples!


    Precision teleport is a magic like ability of Berserker. Although it can be used indefinitely, it still needs a little cooling time


    As Forrest flew farther and farther away, he could not see the devil in the distance without the help of the telescope. He was very happy and thought that he had thrown the other party away. However, he did not expect that through the reflection of the telescope gas mirror, the magic light flashed in front of the devil who had become a black spot in the distance.


    Fowles is guessing what this aura represents, and another monstrous warlord appears in the gas mirror!


    Summon a companion, a magic like ability of Berserker once a day. The most important thing is that the chance of successful summoning is only one third


    It seems that today''s luck has been used up in the lucky flash just now Forrest sadly thought that the idea was just a turn. In front of his vision, something he could not imagine appeared.


    A boat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    If it''s an ordinary ship, it''s ok


    This place is much closer to the distant looker''s Island than that of the last sailboat. The island of the distant looker is a big island, and Fowles has been flying around the route. At this distance, there should be ships.


    So, what surprised Fowles was not the appearance of the ship, but the ship itself!


    What kind of ship is that? It is 30 meters long and more than 10 meters wide. It''s not very tall or powerful. It''s just that the hull out of the water is covered with rusty iron armor. There are no sails or masts on the top of it. "The roaring bittern is emitting white smoke or fog which is not very heavy or light.


    It was a steamship!


    Forster, who has adapted to the world a little bit, once again feels the disorder of time and space when he sees the steamboat


    Just a little distracted, a fierce figure appeared in front of his flight again.


    Precision teleportation!


    The newly summoned Berserker is slightly shorter and thinner than the previous one. At the same time, it also means that he is stronger and faster than the previous one. What''s more, the two short knives in his hand can be waved several times faster than the mace.


    He doesn''t need to display special skills. When he wields the dagger, it''s just like two whirlwinds. The light of the knife is bright and chasing the wind and electricity.


    According to the most basic laws of physics, Fowles now has a speed of 100 meters per second and weighs about 60 kilograms. This inertia is quite large. It is not easy to stop or change direction. It is impossible to turn a corner only by flying at a high speed, unless


    At this moment, Fowles''s brain was moving fast, and under the almost no solution dilemma, he really came up with a way.


    Since the control of flying itself is insufficient, can we use other external forces to make up for it!


    "Quick freezing! Ice wall technique With the gesture of Fowles, four or five meters in front of him, one side is three square meters, and the total area is about ten square meters!


    After all, it''s above the sea. There''s plenty of water. In the blink of an eye, the ice wall congeals to six or seven inches thick. Then, with the speed of wind and lightning, Fowles hit the ice and slashed away fiercely!


    Yes, oblique! Since its birth, the ice wall has not been perpendicular to the direction of Fowles'' March, but has maintained an angle of only 30 degrees with the direction of Fowles through the change of mantra.


    The density of the ice is similar to that of the human body. The ice wall of ten square meters and six or seven inches thick has a total weight of about half a ton, nearly ten times that of Fowles.


    When Fowles slides sideways, the impact on himself is much smaller, at least It will not crash into meat patties at the speed of 100 meters per second, nor will it directly break the ice wall.


    He was like an alpine skier, rubbing hard on the ice wall and completely changed his direction.


    And the ice wall, driven by his strong impact, had not yet begun to fall freely, it was ferocious to a few meters away.


    Although for Fowles, the ice wall is a huge thing. It''s nothing to the crazy fighting devil who is more than two and a half meters tall and has strong muscles. When his two swords shine in his hands, the huge ice wall suddenly disintegrates, and the debris of ice falls into the sea in an arc, as if a white fireworks were blooming in the air.


    "Roar!" The devil roared, his skin was full of pus, and his back was full of bone prickles. The delicious food to his mouth suddenly ran away, which obviously infuriated him deeply!


    "Hoo..." Fortunately, he didn''t take off the wall with the help of his breath, but he didn''t take it off the wall.


    Of course, the powerful help is not that you can borrow it. Even if it is similar to skiing, one of his arms and shoulders will be smashed at the moment of friction.


    However, this result is much better than being cut into several sections by Berserker.


    He took two baths with his remaining arm, and Fowles adjusted his flight direction and sailed in the direction of the steamboat.


    In any case, the man on the steamboat and the two demons behind him can''t be together


    I just hope that there are high people on the ship. I can entangle the two demons behind me!


    There are so many crises on the ocean. If you don''t have three skills, you can''t fool around here.


    To be honest, these thoughts are just excuses for Fowles to comfort himself. It is necessary to cross the ocean and cross the sea. It is possible that the two demons behind us came from the storm last night across the space, and have nothing to do with the danger of the sea itself.


    Fowles only hoped that when the two demons had slaughtered all the people on the steamship and found a chance to escape, he would be more at ease.


    I''m afraid it will take a minute or two to use the two demons'' precise teleportation. The two monsters roar after each other, and Fowles doesn''t turn back and fly forward.


    In the blink of an eye, several kilometers had passed, and Fowles could see the shape of the steamship in front of him in his telescope.


    Goblins, still a group of goblins under the pressure of green


    At this point, Fowles was not surprised, for he suddenly remembered that he had heard of the endless ocean, and only the goblin steamboats could travel freely.In fact, in the mainland of Pavel, there are always so many goblin ships in a year. They dock at the famous commercial ports on the mainland, bringing local products on the other side of the sea in exchange for Pavel''s products.


    In the past, Fowles didn''t accept it. He just couldn''t believe that with Nicholas and his party''s continuous transmission, they even sent across the endless ocean to the other side of the sea.


    Now, he finally understood why Nicholas and a group of apprentices swore that the mage guild would never come to this place


    Without Nicholas, a group of abnormal space mages, ordinary mages rely on classic flying skills to find this place. It''s really crazy!


    While observing the goblin on the steamboat in a complicated mood, Fowles did not notice that the goblin on the steamboat was observing him in a strange and familiar way.


    It was too far away to hear a sound at all, but the goblins on the deck were shouting and whispering, as if they were preparing for some kind of activity.


    Until As the distance between the two sides was narrowed to a certain extent, and some green goblin on the deck met in the limited vision of the gas mirror, Fowles realized in vain that it was wrong!


    The goblin''s little hands hold the clasp on the eye. It''s more than a foot long. It''s thin at one end and thick at the other. It''s covered in metal and crystal flakes. Should it be called a binoculars?


    All the goblins on the deck have one hand, and the round ones with wooden handles are holding them on their shoulders and aiming at themselves. Should they be called muskets?


    What''s more, the big black iron pillars exposed from the outside of the steamship deck should they be called cannons?


    There was an incredible thought in Fowles''s mind, and he almost forgot that the gun in his hand was firmly aimed at him.


    It was not until the pressure ahead was full, and the space writhed, and the giant figure of the mad warlord appeared out of thin air. Forster realized that he was in the fight!


    The fierce war devil with a mace in his hand waved the stick fiercely. The slippery Fowles had completely annoyed him. He didn''t even pay attention to a boat not far away.


    Demons are irritable and irritable, often in a state similar to Orc mania. Fierce fighting demons spray red air in their nostrils, and the tyranny in their hearts gushes out.


    "Quick freezing! Ice wall technique Fowles was not good at feeling, so he repeated his skill.


    At this moment, the gun rang


    "Crackling!" Goblin''s muskets don''t make much noise. It''s like popping beans when it reaches Forrest, but The gun doesn''t pop out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom I don''t know how many hundreds of explosions sounded from the Berserker at the same time.


    Fowles scraped away from the ice wall, and the ice wall ten meters square disappeared in a moment. Instead of being crushed into ice by the crazy war devil, it was directly turned into water vapor under the continuous explosion impact.


    When he didn''t cross over the body of Berserker, the side facing furs was intact. After cutting it sideways, Fowles found that the side behind the demon had been bloody for a moment, and several inches of holes were all over his body. In fact Only the first half of the body is intact, the second half is empty.


    When Fowles was a few dozen meters away, the front half of Berserker had disappeared, which was at least as good as that of a human douzong!


    Seeing the end of Berserker, Fowles was very happy. He only ate three guns and left only a few penetrating wounds because of his weak muscles. He did not trigger the explosive force that made the body of Berserker devil disappear. It is really worth celebrating.


    Life magic instantly healed the wound, and Fowles drew a big arc in the air, which direction came from and which direction went back


    It was found that the small yellow croaker that had been dragged into the water turned into a great white shark in vain. This is of course one reason, another is that Furs swept across the sea with a swift wind and lightning. Just before the Berserker''s bloody core and scarlet mace entered the water, he happily captured the two things that were still intact in the explosion In the distant distance, seeing the image of his companion''s bones gone, he felt the breath disappear. Another crazy fighting demon called out and left his armor and went back.


    Although Fowles didn''t lose his armor and armor, he was in the same mood. He would not forget that if the mad war devil had not inserted a bar with his teleportation skill, the rain of bullets that would have broken the demons to pieces would have been his own!


    "Boom! Boom... " After a series of big shocks, several shells flew out of the steamship and forced them to the crazy war demon from a distance. The steam ship vibrated continuously, and soon the white fog was flourishing and roared to the direction where the shells disappeared.


    Between Fowles and the abyss, goblins choose to chase the latter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Is oneself hit what evil recently, it is the bad time simply!


    When the shadow of the mad war demon and the goblin ship disappeared from the field of vision, Fowles recited the mantra, stuffed the huge mace into the etheric mansion, and wiped his cold sweat at the direction of their disappearance.


    If you think about it carefully, since he joined the mage guild, he has been eating shriveled all the way and finally escaped from the heaven. The situation has not changed in the slightest. Even the absolute materialist Fowles can not help but have a ridiculous idea in his heart, which makes him have a few hazes on the island of the distant lookers.


    Thinking about the two ships that passed by one after another, Fowles had to infer that the port on Yuanwang island was a goblin city.


    If so, even if you run there, you can go into the city and find a temple that can cure Angelina and Fanny!


    For the goblin, who looks like a primitive musket, but is actually more powerful than ordinary guns, Fowles is still afraid!


    You can''t go directly to the city. First observe the environment around you! Following the chart in his memory, Fowles adjusted his downward direction slightly and sped off.


    About two hours later, seabirds began to appear on the flight route. Fowles was relieved. Even if he was in the wrong direction, at least there were islands around.


    Less than a moment later, the shadow of the land appeared in the sight of the telescope.


    There are a series of islands near Yuanwang island. According to the chart, there can be hundreds of islands, the largest of which can be hundreds of kilometers in length, covering tens of thousands of square kilometers, and the small ones are only a few hundred square meters.


    The island of yuanwangzhe is not the largest of them. It is only a relatively large one. It is tens of kilometers in length and nearly 1000 square kilometers in front of it. Its special place is that it is located at a protruding point at the southwest end of the whole archipelago, where all the air routes converge.


    Two or three kilometers from Yuanwang port, Fowles slowly lowered and suspended in the air. At the same time, he began to adjust the clarity of the telescope.


    After all, the lens of the telescope gas mirror is only the intersection of hot and cold air, not a real solid lens. Although the binding force of magic is very strong, the instability of the air flow itself determines that the clarity is limited. If you want to see more clearly, you need to invest more spirit.


    It took a lot of effort to adjust the lens to a relatively stable state, and Fowles could not help but see that on the wharf with dense buildings in the distance, the alarm bells above the towering guard towers, and the figures of goblins with guns were in a hurry, and they all gathered on a steamship.


    A few minutes later, the steamboat, with a long sound, set sail and came straight in the direction of Fowles


    In the telescope gas mirror, Fowles again met the goblin on the watchtower


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Fowles made a judgment in an instant, and his body shot obliquely to the other side of the island.


    On this archipelago, there is not only a distant island, but also four or five other marks on the chart, but The four or five marks are much smaller than the island of distant watchers. If the island of distant watchers is a small city, they will be only a village at best.


    This place, perhaps a transit point between the goblin Kingdom''s merchant ships and the mainland of Pavel, gradually came to understand.


    It''s just These goblins did business on the mainland of Pavel once or twice. Although their races were not friendship, they were not hostile. Why When you see yourself, you yell, fight and kill?


    With such doubts, Fowles finally landed on the ground two or three miles away from the settlement. He held his breath, adjusted his visual and hearing acuity to the maximum, and walked cautiously to the settlement.


    Flying is so dynamic and static that it is definitely impossible to fly directly.


    The surrounding forest is quiet and deep. The trees are tall and straight, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Especially the leaves are very wide. It covers the sky tightly and makes the surrounding area look dark


    Now, it should be a sunny season!


    Observing the plants around him that were not of the same style as those on the Pavel continent, Fowles slowly approached the place where a voice came from.


    It was really a small village, with towering guard towers, curling smoke from the kitchen, vertical rows of orderly houses around the central square, and


    Forster suddenly turned back and crawled to the ground. At the same time, his magic wand was released. From other people''s eyes, he rolled to the ground and became four or five people and ran away in all directions


    This kind of scene, let the guy not far away reach out to call him, the mouth of a "Hi" split into two sections, sounds very strange.


    This is a Fowles turned over and saw the man standing nearby. It was a man with long blue hair. His upper body was naked and his skin was extremely smooth. His lower body was wearing a piece with scales


    Wait! The scales in the lower part of the body are not worn, they are actually on the body. Pay attention to this point, and then look at the decorative corals and shells that can be seen all over the body Forsden recognized that this was a mermaid, a mermaid who had undergone humanization.Fowles relaxed his mind. Mermaids are not weak and not easy to deal with. But they are a race where people don''t offend me or me. They are overreacting.


    "Hi, Hello, are you new here?" The handsome Mermaid looked up and down at Fowles curiously and asked in anticipation.


    In Pavel''s common language, Fowles was excited, but immediately began to smile bitterly: "should Yes, in fact, up to now, I have no idea where I am and how to talk about the word "Lai"


    "Normal! People who come to this place don''t really understand... " Mermaid''s heart nodded.


    This Mermaid seems to be different from what I heard. How can I say it? It''s very warm-hearted? Hospitality? In any case, Fowles could see from the mermaid''s face the kind of heartfelt joy: "are you a mage?"


    "Well!" Fowles nodded, as if there was nothing to hide.


    It''s like a twinkle in the eyes of the mermaid! Let''s make a match


    Yes Match! In Pavel, that usually means "No, I''m sorry, I don''t have that kind of hobby."


    The mermaid looked stunned and immediately burst into laughter: "it''s not that. In this place, it means another meaning, ha ha..."


    The mermaid''s laughter made Fowles tremble: "Shhh, keep your voice down, don''t let the goblin hear it!"


    "Don''t let the goblins hear you? What happened to the goblin? " There was a flash of surprise in the mermaid''s eyes. He looked up and down again and suddenly realized, "you came straight from the sea, didn''t you get it out of the water by the goblin? So you Is it a very powerful mage? "


    "How do you know that?" Fowles was even more surprised, "very powerful Not really... "


    "We are often attacked by pirates on abandoned islands. Those goblins can''t tell the difference between us and pirates. Except for those who are unconscious in shipwreck, they will be rescued. All living human beings on the sea will be killed and tried again."


    Forster thought of the appearance of the mad war devil with only the skin of the front half of his body. He shivered. How could he judge that virtue!


    "Then you You? There are many people here who have been rescued from the sea by goblins? "


    "Well, quite a lot Come and go, can there be thousands of people? You came from the sea, so you must be a space mage? There must be a way to run back from the sea. Is there any way to get me We''re all taking it back from this place? " Said the mermaid excitedly.


    "I''m not a space mage, but if there is a chart to know the direction, I can try..."


    "You''re not a space mage? It''s not a space mage. How can you come from the sea? By the way, you just said that you didn''t know where this was and how did you get here? " After a series of questions, the mermaid''s face grew colder. "I don''t like dealing with lying humans."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll just ask you one question. Here Where on earth is it? "


    The rolling sea current, like the lava, is the dark red from the sky to the deep sea under the roaring sound


    Under this dark red hue, the magic aura is negligent and changeable. There are eddy currents at the bottom of the water, thunder and lightning flames in the sky. It is like a gate covering the sky and the earth, which is separated from the sea, blocking people''s progress.


    Ahead, it''s a current! I don''t know the current which is hundreds of kilometers wide and thousands of kilometers long.


    Time, six hours after the encounter with the mermaid, it was midday.


    The bright sun, shining in front of the current is extremely hot.


    Studying the fire magic, Fowles knew that the covering red in front of him represented about 70-80 degrees. Although it was not fatal, he could not stay in it for too long.


    This is the west of Yuanwang Island, about 1000 kilometers away.


    Fisher, a mermaid, swallowed his saliva dryly: "I only heard that there is a current blocking it. As long as you come here, it is very difficult to go back. I have never seen it personally, but I never thought that the current is so grand."


    Fowles was silent.


    Looking at flowers carefully, the captive Mermaid quickly said, "but you fly so fast, look around the current. Maybe somewhere, the current will disappear, or maybe..."


    "That''s almost impossible!" Fowles sighed heavily.


    In another universe, there is a huge warm current around the Pacific Ocean, a warm current around the Atlantic Ocean Maintaining the temperature balance of the whole earth, he did not think that in this world, the warm current system would be so spectacular and huge. Compared with it, is the warm current on the earth simply a household?


    People in this world have no insight. Looking at the current from a close distance is like a blind man touching an elephant. It is very difficult to know. Most of these currents are closed in circulation.


    At this time, Fowles finally understood that when he was carried by the old man Nicholas, he once saw a red line in the sky during a certain transmission. Now, if you want to come, isn''t it the ocean current that swallows the sky and has no sea ahead!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Through the collection of the mage guild library and observing the stars at night, Fowles had estimated that the size of the continent under his feet was at least tens of times larger than that of the earth.


    If we reach this scale, are there tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of miles ahead of us? It''s better to think of another shortcut than to look around and waste time!


    "Since the sea area here is cut off by the current, why can the goblin steamship return freely?"


    The wind was blowing all the way, and it was only then that Fischer had a chance to introduce Fowles about the island: "we don''t know, maybe What''s the secret of goblin? The reason why we are so desperate on the island is just for a ticket to go back. "


    "Return ticket?"


    "The goblin Empire has about 2000 troops stationed on an island called farsighted. Every year, four steamships come and go. We need to provide supplies, daily food and clothing, and other supplies."


    "Work every day, and then pay for supplies, there will be goblins a pen and write down, reached a certain number, you can exchange a ticket to leave." Speaking of this, the mermaid looked decadent and muttered to herself, "well, today is a waste of time..."


    Looking back on the scene he saw at the gathering point, Fowles realized that he saw some ordinary human beings in the settlement. The goblins were doing activities similar to trading. Now it seems that he is paying the score.


    "Is it easy to change a ticket? How long will it take? "


    "If the strength is enough, it will take two or three years, if not..." The mermaid shook her head, that is to say, you don''t have to think about it for a lifetime.


    If you think about it for a moment, Fowles will understand what''s going on. First, he can work fast. Second, he can steal. He can collect protection fees. If he steals other people''s achievements, he will be able to make up the sum. As for those who have been robbed, of course, they will work hard all their lives.


    However, even if it is usurped by chance Three years, too? This time made Fowles frown deeply.


    "If the strength is enough, how can it be regarded as sufficient strength? There are a lot of you. Have you ever thought about joining forces to negotiate with goblins, asking for higher wages, or simply robbing the goblin steamboat and running away? "


    Fischer wryly: "how could not, but Not once. If not, there would have been tens of thousands of people in this area. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fowles is speechless. If you think of the muskets in the hands of the green goblins, he is also cold on his back, which is not easy to deal with!


    "So Abandoned Island pirates? What do you mean? They''re haunted in this area, and they''re enemies of goblins. How did they come and go


    "I don''t know..." Fischer showed up, "goblins still have bases on the island, and there are traces of ships coming and going. Pirate ships float on the sea all day long. I don''t know when and where they come and go."


    Fowles thought that was the same reason. In the vast sea, it was too difficult to find such things as pirate ships. He was not sure about himself. What''s more, his flying speed was not as fast as his own, and his viewing distance was not as wide as his own. His total magic power was not as many as other mages or non mages.


    "It is said that some people had thought of asking pirates for help." Fischer added, "I don''t know what they did. They really attracted the pirates, but I heard that At that time, the pirate ship was just outside the island and looked at us from a distance, like a clown. "


    "Those half blood pirates said that it was us who forced them to the abandoned island and suffered all kinds of humiliation and suffering. We suffered in this place. It''s the God''s punishment for us. It''s so cool! It is said that since then, pirate ships have come to see and observe several times


    Don''t say, there is such a sense of fatalism that Feng Shui turns around! When he heard Fischer''s story, Fowles was deeply distressed.


    Of course At the same time, it also announced the end of another road. After thinking for a moment, Fowles asked the mermaid, "do you have a clergyman or something like that?"


    "We don''t have them here. There are two or three on other islands. The charges are very high." The mermaid looked up and down at Fowles.


    "I also have two friends who were injured and are now hiding on the island." The story of etheric mansion can''t be disclosed casually.


    Mermaid nodded with relief.


    "How much would it take to pay for it?" he said


    But if I see the gold coin, it will be worth a while, but I will be the first to see the value of the gold coin. The only thing that can be traded here is the material collected by the goblin. "


    One is worth dozens of gold coins, which is the black market price, not the internal transaction price of MAGE guild.


    Fowles nodded and understood more about the situation here. This is an isolated island. Luxury goods are totally useless. Besides the necessities of life, the only useful thing is the ticket to leave here.


    "Go back..." Looking at the fiery current that connected the sky and the earth again, Fowles sighed, "I will compensate you for your loss today. Tell me something about it first. "To get a goblin ticket, you need 5000 magic cores, 300 kg black iron, 2000 kg sulfurous soil, 2000 kg magic ember and 4000 kg sea clay.


    It''s not enough to make up the same thing, but we have to complete everything. It''s not easy.


    There are two roads to the settlements that Fowles saw before, which lead to the mines and mines that produce ferrous iron and sulfurous soil respectively.


    sea clay is a kind of humus produced by deep-sea algae;


    as for fire magic beasts and magic embers, according to Fischer, there are several small islands around them, which seem to connect with the abyssal realm directly, and there are a large number of magic embers and purgatory demons, and the core of purgatory demons They all meet the requirements.


    The distribution of each kind of material is different, so is the race and occupation convenient for mining


    For example, Fischer is a mermaid and warrior. It is convenient to dive into the sea to collect sea clay.


    in addition, mermaids live on the bottom of the sea for a long time and have a dim vision. They can go deep into the mine to collect minerals, so they can save the consumption of miner''s lamp for lighting.


    however, because mermaids are pure species of aquarium, they carry out the humanization technique, and they are still reluctant to go on the land Strong general, let them go deep into those volcanic islands to collect purgatory core and magic ember, it is almost impossible.


    That''s what Fischer meant by "counterpart". When people have finished collecting things, they can trade them for equal value.


    In addition, Fischer also warned Fowles that these islands are not accessible to all. There are sinister and ferocious aborigines on some islands. If you can''t provoke them, you''d better not provoke them. Even the goblins won''t go there easily.


    In Fischer''s tone, he completely regarded Fowles as a new companion who had to stay on the island. He listened quietly and did not argue with him. He was guided by the mermaid and soon came to another settlement. It is said that there was a sea god shepherd here.


    It was almost evening, and after a day together, Fischer had completely regarded Fowles as a powerful magician.


    Especially when he was hungry, Fowles took his food out of the space bag.


    The space bag is a sign of powerful magic power for the uninformed Mermaid. What''s more, the feeling of being carried by Fowles is even stronger.


    After entering the settlement, it is the time for people to come back in twos and threes, holding their bags and queuing up to pay the goblin a day''s harvest.


    Forster walked into the dilapidated shack of the sea god priest, who was barely able to live. Fischer stood outside the house with contentment and began to daydream. With the powerful counterpart of Fowles, he soon collected enough magic cores and ashes to leave here with his people and return to the tribe.


    After a moment''s reverie, it suddenly occurred to him that he had to wait in line and ask for a real name account book for Fowles. With this thing, the daily income and expenses were clearly listed, which was the only proof to exchange for the ship ticket.


    "Fischer, what''s beautiful? It''s said that you haven''t been to the mine for a whole day, but have you found natural sulfur or black iron concentrate... " There are many people who know each other. When they see a mermaid, they can''t help joking.


    In the past, Fischer would not pay attention to them, but today, he was in a good mood and cracked his mouth: "beautiful, beautiful, more beautiful than finding natural sulfobenzene."


    Natural sulfur and ferrous iron are the high-grade forms of sulfurous soil and ferrous iron. According to the different quality, a catty of ordinary minerals can be up to several jin.


    Hearing this, he immediately asked again. The mermaid grinned, but did not say anything. He was surrounded by people in line. He did not notice that more than one pair of eyes in the crowd had already fixed their eyes on him.


    Not Mermaid, but Fowles.


    After entering the thatched cottage of the sea god priest, there is no difference between the house and the outside. It is simple and drafty. It adds up to more than ten square meters. If there is anything valuable, it is the statue of the sea god behind the priest.


    The sea god priest is a common human being. Fowles carefully examines the aura around his body, and it is easy to see that this is a fifth level priest. It should be just right to save Fanny and Angelina.


    "It''s said that you can cure serious injuries. Make two sacred Scrolls for me. I''ll provide all the other materials. How much does it cost?"


    "The cost of making scrolls is more than ten times as much as casting magic, and God bless scrolls are especially expensive..." The sea god priest opened his mouth to reveal his scorched teeth. "Young man, do you have money?"


    Fowles took out the core of the Berserker: "is this enough?"


    It was a crystal as red as blood, as big as a man''s fist. At the center of many facets, it seemed that there was a flame moving constantly.


    The goblin''s core of fire is the first level core. Of course, different levels of magic core can''t be generalized. The second level core is five level one core, level three core is five level two core, and so on.


    Fowles took out this one. It''s a level six.


    That''s five five levels, twenty-five four levels, one hundred and twenty-five three levels Sea god priest brain crazy rotation calculation, "hey hey" smile out dirty hands to pick up: "I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "Then I''ll add more?" Stimulating hormone secretion promotes the body''s vitality to the highest level. Fowles turns the ring in his hand, and the festering curse pours on the priest''s body. At the same time, he rushes forward with a lunge, and strangles the sharp breath of the priest''s throat into his stomach.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Summon the portal of the etheric mansion, and Fowles pushes the sea god priest into it.


    There was so much noise outside the hut that no one knew what was going on inside the room.


    The sea god priest who was awakened by the cold water was still very hard at first. He was determined to die even if he was added with a sharp blade. He finally collapsed after eating Fowles'' festering curse several times.


    After another to little Fanny and Angelina cast serious injury treatment, many times.


    The two men''s precarious condition finally greatly eased, the fever began to subside, and no more nonsense, but there was still a long way to go before they recovered.


    It''s not easy to get such a result. In fact, the most important effect is still the bath water of Fowles. The cure of the priest of the sea god is just to accelerate the pharmaceutical effect of the bath water.


    Seeing that the condition of the two women was finally stable, orchids in the fields were relieved.


    "Why! If you had not opened your mouth, you would have got the magic core After kicking the priest of the sea god, Fowles knocked out the exhausted priest again, carried him out of the mansion, arranged as it was, and went out of the house.


    "How about it?" Fisher, the mermaid, just came back in line and handed the three books to Fowles. "You said you had two other companions. These are your own, Albert? Einstein, this is from your two companions. I''ve made up two names casually. It doesn''t matter what the name is. Keep the account book well. The goblin only recognizes the account book but not the person. "


    "If you encounter a goblin''s field patrol and show them your account books, they won''t be a problem for you."


    Fowles didn''t plan to leave by drudgery for goblins, but the mermaid was so enthusiastic that he could hardly take it. At least, it would be useful if he met a goblin patrol.


    He pointed to the room: "my business is almost over, but this man is asking a lot of money. I''ve taught you a little bit. Won''t you get into any trouble?"


    "It''s almost OK This place, originally, is whose fist is hard to listen to whose The mermaid hesitated for a moment. "However, there are so many people who can cure. They offend him this time. If my family has something to do, I''m afraid there will be some trouble..."


    "If he''s asking a lot of money, you''ll come to me."


    "If you can collect more cores and embers for us, we will be very grateful."


    In this kind of place, one can''t survive. Usually, many people gather together to advance and retreat together and take care of each other.


    This place not only needs to collect materials to exchange ship tickets, but also daily necessities such as peeling knife, pickaxe, hoe, shovel, bag, lamp, water, food and clothes. If you want to buy from goblin, you need to exchange materials.


    Precious goods and materials are used to exchange ship tickets. Therefore, these daily necessities are generally exchanged with each other.


    Different communities have different specialties and different outputs, which leads to various kinds of transactions.


    Fischer, for example, belongs to a mermaid community. On weekdays, he mainly collects sea clay and fish. There are also several people who have practiced humanization and are responsible for mining and excavation.


    Although these islands seem to be thickly forested, in fact, after many years of digging, the edible plants and animals have been almost exhausted. Either we can get several dangerous islands to compete with fierce aborigines, or we have to go fishing in the sea.


    Mermaids live on the bottom of the sea all the year round. They hunt for food and exchange with people. This is a great advantage, but unfortunately, because they can only live on the bottom of the sea, in addition to the extra rich production of sea clay, other materials need to be exchanged with people. The advantages are virtually offset, and even because they are not good at trading, they suffer more losses than gain advantages.


    Fischer is also a typical example of people who have to sacrifice themselves to fight for more benefits for their people, depending on the bad situation.


    If outside, the mermaid who carries out permanent humanization without authorization will be expelled from the tribe!


    According to the previous understanding, the next steamship for the mainland of Pavel will appear about two months later. If there is no adventure in this period of time, I am afraid it will not be possible to leave.


    Forrest thought for a moment, agreed to come down, left the mermaid heart can be connected to the parchment.


    "Don''t use this. Come with me." The mermaid refused Fowles. "It''s very dangerous for the mage to spend the night outside alone, especially if you have two patients. Come with me. There is a secret underwater cave by the sea. Only our people know about it. There is a special person responsible for guarding. It''s very safe. "


    It is impossible for Fowles to demonstrate the secret of etheric mansion in front of outsiders. He refused many times to get rid of it.


    Out of another settlement, he stepped into the forest, looked around carefully, and no one was tracking him. Fowles summoned the etheric mansion, and he was about to enter without knowing it


    The night star is bright, it seems that the sky is especially clear after the storm.


    In the wide room, the bonfire was blazing, but it was bound by the magic power, and even could not penetrate the bright windows.


    Next to the house, the tall trees are intertwined. The darkness of the night makes the whole room tightly packed.


    Beyond the great brazier in the middle of the earth was a magnificent carpet of animal skins.On the wall around the house, there are various decorations, such as animal head, animal bone, animal skin tapestry, axe, axe, fork, whip, mace and hammer


    In the middle of the room, the warrior, half a bed and half a chair, reclined lazily, his eyes closed, and he said, "you cured him. He couldn''t pay, so he beat you up and ran away. That''s all?"


    "Yes The black faced sea god priest half knelt and squatted on the side of the fire pot, looking uneasy.


    The warrior glanced aside, and some of those standing on both sides immediately stood up: "the mage should not be one person, but three. This man came with the humanist of the mermaid tribe, who took three new accounts from the goblin with the names of Albert? Einstein, pano? Heibei, Lyon? Green sand. "


    "Heibei, Qingsha, this is the common surname of mermaid, so I think it''s all the pseudonyms taken by humanists, only Albert? Einstein is real. According to the follower''s observation, there was no sign of injury in the whole body of the mage. It was his two companions who were really injured and treated


    With this man''s analysis, the sea god priest in the middle of the earth is more and more frightened, and his body is shaking more and more seriously.


    The warrior slowly straightened up from the big chair and forced the sea god priest with a threatening posture: "Roy, do you have anything else to add?"


    Being so oppressed by the warriors, the sea god priest''s trembling was slowly stopped. This seems to be too much to do, or a broken pot: "Zodi, I will never say that, I am a believer of the sea god, and I will never yield to pirates."


    On the big chair, zodiwo went back to his seat, laughing, rolling back and forth with a straight smile, and tears streaming down: "Roy, Roy, what you say is good. It''s just that you feel that you still have some reputation in this watch island chain. Although the fishermen''s village is small and weak, it has just formed an alliance with my naval rivals. Surely they will join forces to put pressure on me and get you back, right? "


    The sea god priest''s face twitched a few times and did not speak. However, obviously, Zodi''s guess was not right or far away


    "Roy, Roy, I gave you a chance because you were smart and knowledgeable. Do you really think I need your news? Go on Zodi ordered the people to leave.


    "Yes! The mermaid took the man to Roy for medical treatment, but the whole process did not go out of the house. According to the reaction of the man after leaving the house and the look of Roy lying just now, the man''s request should have been completed. "


    "This person doesn''t need treatment himself, but he doesn''t go out of the house when he is treated. Therefore, we can draw a conclusion: otherwise, he is good at space magic or invisibility, otherwise, he carries magic space with him, and even You can put the magic space for the wounded. "


    "According to the report of the pursuer later, after the man broke up with the fish man, he arrived at a place where his breath suddenly disappeared, which basically ruled out the possibility of invisibility."


    "Mermaids, like elves, are born with the ability to intuitively perceive the good and evil of others. This person gets along well with the humanized mermaids, and should be a good person. He will not see a doctor or give money. But he beat Roy up. I think he gave him enough money, but Roy was greedy... "


    "As one of the few therapists in the watch islands, Roy has also seen him. Generally, he is not too greedy. At least, those who are not greedy will beat him up. Judging from this, it can be judged that the consultation fee given by this person should be quite valuable."


    "From the inside to the outside, he wore three robes, a belt, boots, a staff in his hand, a necklace and two rings. All of them were magic equipment, and one of them was so mysterious that it could not be distinguished..."


    "Although he is only a fourth level mage, he shows his wealth everywhere and is obviously a big fish! It''s very possible that with the magic space for living things, he can take a lot of people out of this place at once. This may be one of the reasons why Roy swore to death


    The people on the list were eloquent. They not only analyzed the situation of Fowles, but also understood Roy''s careful thinking.


    The sea god priest''s face turned pale: "even if you know, you can''t get it! You pirates are the public enemies of all people. If we hadn''t seen the same difficulties, we would have killed you together. We would not have kept you until now. "


    "You''d better not do anything too much. If not, if not..."


    Zodi, the pirate commander, squinted at Roy: "what if not? Roy, Roy, you people are so naive. If a wolf falls into a trap with a sheep, will it keep the sheep from eating? In the past, I didn''t eat because I had no way to eat. After today... "


    Zodi said with pity and slowly revealed a thing in his palm: "you are also a caster. Have you been here for so long, don''t you feel anything?"


    Roy''s eyes followed him to his hand, his eyes wide open as if to see a ghost: "that thing! How did you get that thing? "


    "Why not? Last night, when the wind and rain were heavy, the goblins sailed all over the world to hunt down purgatory demons. Isn''t it the best time to start All the people in the room laughed, and the sound came out of the wooden house and startled countless birds.


    "In recent days, the Sentinels have been wandering around the edge of the magic world. Since the mage has been in contact with the Shui people, he has to go there. If he finds any trace, he will report it immediately."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    At the top of the tall cone, smoke billows, and from time to time there are fire tongues.


    Down the mountain, the scorched ash and the red magma mingled with each other, like a huge dense cobweb, until it was halfway down the mountain that it gradually disappeared.


    However, there are still hot rocks and dust, which continue to gush out from the pass, beyond the scope of the fire net, or fall to the ground like meteors or sleet.


    The air is full of burning breath and sulfur smell, which makes ordinary people who walk in here constantly with snot, tears and discomfort all over the body. It is a pure breath of abyss devil Kingdom, where tanali people live and grow.


    From the foot of the mountain, from 50 to 60 Li, there are always tanali people on the ground, that is, the shadow of demons that the Pavel people usually call demons, fear demons, praise demons


    Occasionally, there will be fire devil spiders, or small fire element, fire devil bat, fire flame monster, fire child and other magic creatures suitable for this environment.


    This is the largest purgatory island in the chain of Yuanwang Island, named Honolulu. Because of its large size, there are many purgatory creatures, and the environment is extremely bad.


    The beautiful figure of wild orchid is flying fast on this land!


    Fox elves have always been clean, and their clothes are not stained with dust. However, they gallop across the land, and before long, they can see nothing in the black ash.


    More attention should be paid to her delicate and protruding body and graceful and vigorous posture. At least, Fowles hid on a big stone with great interest.


    With the fox spirit''s intentional inducement, more and more demons followed her. There were almost 60 or 70 Inferno fire creatures at the lowest level.


    While chasing, these demons are constantly devouring themselves. The big ones eat the small ones, the small ones eat the smaller ones. Some even lie down on the ground in the pursuit process, and they will start to evolve.


    They yelled "fresh meat, fresh meat", or "beautiful, beautiful, I want to light her". They do not need to make any attack moves, but only from the heat radiation inside their bodies, which has made fox elves sweating unconsciously.


    The flame protection effect of Forrest''s blessing on her body is specially optimized, which is 30% higher than the ordinary flame protection effect, and can almost withstand the blessing of level 11 casters. The flame magic below level 4 can hardly be broken.


    However, under the focus of many demons, it is in danger.


    A stream of sweat trickled down along the hair tip, cheek and neck of the fox spirit, washing away the floating ash on the surface of the body, revealing the white and delicate interior.


    It''s almost time! Fowles estimated that, sitting up from the big stone, facing the fox spirit''s route, a second later, the fire area, which was 15 meters wide and 15 meters long, just burst out of the ground just as the fox spirit crossed.


    Wall of fire! But it''s not an authentic fire wall technique.


    The authentic fire wall technique is a vertical side, or a limited section of the wall, not a tile floor heating type.


    "Pooh Not very far away, there was another team to kill the demons. One of them, who was paying close attention to Fowles''s situation, was very happy. "What a rookie!"


    However, after the irrigation of Fowles''s extensive fire wall technique, the 60 or 70 low-level demons were more happy to run, and their shouting became more vigorous. It seemed that their bodies had been expanded in an invisible circle!


    Forrest''s fire wall technique is not killing them, it''s bathing them in hot springs, and it''s quite effective!


    Purgatory creature, flame immunity!


    After a round of fire cauterization on that day, the mad warlord was unhurt. His feelings were not caused by those magical patterns on his body surface, but that people did not eat it at all!


    Perhaps, because this is the common sense that everyone knows. There is no mention of the monster atlas in the library of the mage Association, and even less in the memory of the former otaku. Fowles is lost as an adult!


    Looking around with a guilty heart, he was focusing on a group of people in the distance. His face was red as blood.


    Finally, the fox spirit, with a delicate exclamation, recalled Fowles'' mind and made him realize that it was not the time to dig and sew.


    Fox spirit''s condition is in danger. Her job is to pull the monster. In order not to give up, she is quite close to the monster. Although the strength of the two sides is different by several grades, this is in vain. There are still several monsters left their marks on her, which consumes a lot of fighting spirit to offset.


    In addition, the fox spirit''s hair and clothes are curled up with fire wall technique


    If you can''t use fire, use ice!


    Usually, Fowles will not reveal his ability to practice both ice and fire. But now, in another world above the ocean, there is a lot less restriction in his heart.


    "Deformed ice storm!" About 50 square meters in diameter and three meters high in a cylindrical area, the wind is chilly.


    If it is suitable for the environment, the ice storm should be sandwiched with fist sized hail and piercing cold wind. However, due to the high temperature and dryness of purgatory environment, there is no hail and the cold wind is not very cold.But it''s enough for the fire loving purgatory creatures!


    Sixty or seventy demons, under the ice wind, are full of cold war. The flame on the surface of the body is like a candle in the wind. It can be extinguished anytime and anywhere.


    The magic door Qi Qi Qi stops the pace, howls to rush toward the big stone where Forrest is.


    At the same time, a group of magic dark shrouded in them, that is the dark art of fear of evil.


    There are also those winged quark demons, flying and disappearing, which are their instinctive invisibility.


    There are also demons feel the situation is not good, stop and start calling friends!


    Although the level of these small Warcraft is low, after all, they grew up in the harsh environment of purgatory. Each of them has more than one innate instinct, far from being comparable to some Warcraft animals in the main material aspect.


    But


    "Deformed ice storm!" In less than a second, another thought to prepare the magic also announced the completion, based on the original ice storm, a new round of cold wind began to blow.


    With the cooling effect before, the power of this ice storm is much stronger, with inch of snow and hail caught in the cold wind, and smashed the demons who had changed their direction but had not escaped from the scope of the last ice storm.


    Flying in the air, the rigid fall, hidden form was smashed out, the casting was interrupted, the magic darkness was eliminated one by one, all still cold sparks, were blown out by the ice wind, by the snow and hail.


    Another two or three seconds later, when the ice wind dissipated, within the scope of the ice storm, we could only hear one after another "crackling" sound!


    One by one, the frozen monsters toppled, their bodies burst, revealing their still steaming interior, and there was no living thing.


    Although disgusting, there was also a slightly shocking scene. Fowles didn''t understand it at first. After a moment''s thinking, he realized that the heat swelled and the cold contracted.


    Although his original fire wall technique had no effect, it greatly increased the body surface temperature of the demons. The high temperature was suddenly dropped by the ice storm twice in a row. The body tissue was hard to bear this huge change. It was like pouring water on a hot rock, which would stimulate the rock to crack!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Whoosh... " One after another, the watchers in the distance made the sound of backward air-conditioning, both for the magic released by Fowles and for the appalling effect.


    "Did you see which fire ice system was released by him and which was attached to the magic equipment?" No matter fire or ice, the three magic''s different shapes are amazing.


    "It''s me, isn''t it? If the ice system is, his casting speed is too fast In one second, two level Four magic. This casting speed is just Against the sky!


    "If he is really a fire department, it would be too luxurious!" Fire element and ice element are incompatible in people''s consciousness. No one can cultivate both.


    No matter whether the ice storm originated from the scroll or the magic addition on the equipment, it should be a consumption that can never be added to the fire magic. If it is used cleanly without consideration, only those who are used to it will do so.


    "How do I feel that all these sorcery are released by him?" The archer with the sharpest eyes puzzled and said his different opinions.


    "Are you daydreaming? There is no such thing in the world At the same time, several people split their mouths and laughed.


    The Bowman shook his head and said nothing.


    "Well, well, it''s OK to have a look at it while you''re busy. Why are you still fighting? No matter what the truth is, it''s someone else''s business. We''re busy with us! " The team leader beat Yuanchang, and the team of six people spread forward, two soldiers, two mages and two bowmen.


    Let''s stop gossiping and get back to the point. Within the scope of the ice storm, the bodies of the little monsters lie on the ground in all directions, with their intestines pierced and their stomachs cracked.


    With the elimination of the ice storm effect and the return of purgatory environment, there is a smell of burnt meat slowly floating out


    In such an environment, the fox spirit, covered with dust and dirt, wanders in the meantime, concentrating on turning over the corpse of the demon, taking the kitchen knife in the etheric mansion to dig out the core of the devil''s heart one by one, without any discomfort.


    One! Two! This is a secondary, five! Eight! Nine! Eh, wait Two and five, seven or eight?


    The fox fairy crooked his head, picked his fingers and began to count. After he figured out that it was seven, he saved it. He had forgotten how much he had just counted


    Oh, count again! The fox spirit''s forehead was slightly sweating, and nodded again.


    Forster didn''t know what the fox spirit thought. When he read it in peace, he regained his magic power. He looked at the purgatory lava ground from a distance. The fox spirit, who was covered with blood and had a calm face, looked like a purgatory angel, sighed heartily. Alas, it is worthy of the island of deserters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Actually, collecting magic core is not for the fish man. That''s just by the way. Fowles took this job mainly to improve his skills.


    The battle with the Berserker demon has made him feel his own lack of experience. He has just made a big mistake, especially showing this weakness. Otherwise, with his reaction ability, he will not be in such a mess one after another.


    The efficiency of wild orchid gathering monsters needs to be improved, and the means of killing monsters by themselves needs to be strengthened


    In the current environment, the wall of fire is meaningless. One ice storm does not damage enough, and two ice storms are a little wasteful. The only thing worth expecting is the drastic damage caused by the rapid conversion between fire and ice.


    Looking back on the process of casting magic just now, Fowles immediately established a brand-new type of magic. At the same time, his brain began to calculate the feasibility of this model. All these magic charms need to be combined, transformed and processed


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour later, wild orchid finally picked up a corpse and gathered the spoils to show Forrest: "young master, young master, a total of 50 level 1 magic nuclei, 12 level 2 magic nuclei!"


    Perhaps Angelina has been getting along with little Fanny and mentally retarded for a long time. The fox spirit''s early vigilance and coldness quickly fade away. She shows her delicate and simple attitude with her hands and feet, which is totally different from her previous style.


    "Well, good, good." Forrest nodded, and in a flash calculated the final income of 110. He did not realize that the fox spirit could not calculate the final number, so the two kinds of crystal nuclei were measured separately.


    He gave himself and wild orchid a bonus to protect himself from energy damage, two second level magic; to kill all the demons, he consumed three fourth level magic, which consumed about one tenth of the magic power of understanding the sea.


    That is to say, the harvest of a whole body of magic power should be around 1000. For this result, Fowles is not satisfied with it - only depends on the power of the new magic!


    Two compliments, foles fox spirit to lead a number of strange, fox fairy clever obedient to go, almost no tail shaking.


    By this time, the monster killing team on the other side had already reached the hillside.


    When Fowles was swarming with monsters, he looked magnificent. In fact, he wasted all his time gathering monsters and picking corpses. When it comes to killing monsters, it may not be more efficient to kill one monster after another.


    "Whirlwind arrow!" The super-high-speed arrow with a rapid spin hard through the head of the quark devil, will be the size of the cat''s head away, leaving the wings and body powerless to fall to the ground.


    "Magic missile!" Two seconds later, four missiles popped out of his hand at the same time, accurately locked several evil demons in front of him, and a round of missiles beat them to the ground.


    "Magic twins!" Another round of missiles, demons stopped struggling


    "Douqi perfusion!" The skinning knives held by the soldiers lit up slightly and poked into the demons'' chests, and a magic core immediately jumped out.


    In this small group, the soldier''s role is to strip the corpse temporarily. It is estimated that they will have to encounter more advanced monsters before they have the chance to fight head-on.


    The team of six, just like wheat, reaped the demons bred in the lava.


    "Captain! There''s someone sneaking over there. " The archer with the sharpest eyes warned in vain.


    "Don''t look around!" The captain stopped the instinctive reaction of the team members, and he did not turn back, "which direction? How many people? Which side? "


    As if nothing happened, the archer twists his bow and arrow to shoot at the demon. His eyes are bright. I don''t know when he has used the skill of eagle''s eye: "the moment of Fengshen.". Six people. It seems that The pirate regiment''s target is not us. It''s a man and a woman over there. "


    The moment of Fengshen, that is, at seven o''clock.


    "Pirates? They shouldn''t be here? " The captain muttered to himself, "don''t worry about it for the moment. Let''s see what''s going on."


    "Do you want to warn the man and the woman?" The Bowman tried to stop and talk.


    "Oh, Suo Xichun is excited..."


    "Don''t say that girl is really pretty pretty."


    There was a whisper in the crowd.


    The archer''s face rose slightly, and said casually, "what''s wrong with her? What''s the matter? "


    "Then you are really fascinated by beauty!" Others tease not yet export, the team leader cold voice said, "such a long time you did not pay attention to it, that woman may be an abandoned person."


    "Don''t say that, just looking at that figure, I didn''t notice at all It seems to be a mixture of orcs and elves, right? What a rarity There was a din in the crowd.


    The Bowman''s face changed a few times, and finally he was dejected and bowed his head.


    Their forces and pirates can be called feuds, but in this world, they and pirates can barely coexist peacefully, only with the abandoned Islanders, absolutely can not be discussed.


    While speaking, the fox elves, who have regained protection against energy damage, have started a new round of galloping. With the experience just now, it will be much easier for the fox elves to lead monsters this time.


    She carried several large pieces of broken volcanic rocks in her pocket under her skirt. She carried the bag in one hand and waved the other hand again and again. The whole person was like a gust of wind, passing through the small demons and monsters, and the stones were like rain. Immediately after her, there were a large number of them. In a blink of an eye, there were more than 100 large piles.Fowles had enough time to sit on the boulder and perform magic.


    "Is that the man?" The stealthy attackers, following the lava ravines and potential volcanic debris, approached within 10 meters of Fowles on Friday.


    "If two people dare to be such a bold group of monsters, I really don''t know whether they think too much of themselves, or whether they are broad-minded!" Looking at two people in the distance, a pirate shook his head and sighed.


    "No nonsense! You two archers are ready to attack at the moment when he releases his magic, and destroy his two arms. The boss has ordered to keep him alive


    "Good!" "No problem!" The two pirates drew out their bows and arrows behind their backs, fingered the strings, and slowly injected the fighting spirit into them, and a wisp of white gas overflowed and floated from the bowstring.


    This is a warm-up for bows and arrows. Bows and arrows are afraid of tide. Pirate archers should pay special attention to maintenance. Judging from the skills of the two pirates, they are absolutely perfect.


    "All right, come here!" Seeing that the wild orchid was leading the monster to a suitable open area, Fowles got up and waved his hand, "ice and fire are double heaven!"


    The hot fire storm circled the little monsters in the inner ring; the cold wind, freezing and piercing, lay dormant outside the fire storm.


    The fire storm did no harm to the little monsters at all. On the contrary, it encouraged the momentum of the little monsters. At the moment when the little monsters were jubilant and the speed was suddenly fast, the cold current suddenly came. This cold current was not very cold strictly speaking, but it was to blow out the magic fire burning in the body of the little monsters in an instant.


    That is to say, in the blink of an eye, more than a hundred demons, from the steaming red to the frosty blue, the scene that was originally alive and disorderly turned into a slow motion play, and their bodies began to break apart at the same time!


    "Do it!" The pirate Raider didn''t pay attention to the astonishing magic in front of him. For the first time, the leader issued an order. Two powerful arrows broke through the air and roared into the shoulders of Fowles.


    Their target is really me?! This group of sneaky guys, Fowles, had seen it for a long time. He just felt that he had come here and had no grievances with the people around him in the past and recently had no hatred. The target of others was not necessarily himself, so he did not take action, but he did not expect


    "Magic enhancement! Two days of ice and fire Another idea, the new magic that he never let go, was thrown by Fowles in a flash.


    The fiery red revolving flame center, the white fog frozen ring, and the magic with a diameter of 50 meters were shrouded in the sneaking pirates.


    "How hot! so hot! Cheer up! Protect yourself The first time the leader of the attack made a sudden rise in temperature.


    It''s really hot! There should be four levels of magic! The fierce spirit poured into the whole body, counteracting the erosion of the magic flame. The leader still had time to make a judgment, but the next second, his expression froze on his face!


    Flame, high temperature, means gas expansion, heat expansion and cold contraction. Therefore, the fiery fire dragon circled the field for two or three times, and the hot air rolled into the air, drawing away the heat in the enveloped area, and even exhausting the air in all directions.


    After a moment of suffocation, it is the piercing cold wind!


    The heavy and solid cold air hovered around waiting, where the air suddenly disappeared and filled in according to the laws of physics!


    Originally, the low temperature of magic was very low. Due to the circulation of hot and cold air and the accelerated flow of space, the temperature suddenly dropped, which was more than three times of the normal casting.


    Even if it has reached the level of Doushi, in this futile change in temperature, the body has completely lost its ability to adjust. Because of the high heat, the large pores are exposed in the biting cold wind, and the deadly cold follows the pores directly to the body, and the sweat on the surface of the body instantly condenses into ice crystals.


    "Achoo!" The great shivering of the Raiders has not finished, the whole person has begun to frost and condense at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" The two crackles are the sound of the bowstring of the archer unable to bear the drastic change and break.


    "Ha! Cha It''s the sound of the ambush who wants to move, parts of his body or clothing cracking and disintegrating.


    And at this time, the archer shot the two strong arrows, which were just in front of Fowles.


    The goal is your own arm? Seeing the coming of the arrow, Fowles was shocked: "life magic! House boy''s muscles and bones! Instant recovery


    Fowles'' shoulders were soft and soft for a moment. Two powerful arrows shot through his arms, almost without any force. They fluttered and continued to fly forward.


    In a second, the blood hole on Fowles''s shoulder disappeared, and the wound remained intact. The way he sustained the two arrows was almost the same as using advanced flash or gasifying form.


    "Let''s have a look!" The archers on the hillside who had been watching the situation were shouting.


    However, when the team of people killed the monster on hand, and then turned to look around, the war here has already settled down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    In front of and behind Fowles, two regiments of ice and snow covered the 50 meter round ground.


    Due to the high temperature of purgatory lava, the ice and snow in front of us has gradually begun to fade away, while the ice and snow in the rear is still hard and stubborn, still white and dazzling.


    "What happened?" Turning around, the mountainside team took another round of air conditioning, cold on the back, and the breath in the mouth seemed to take the flavor of ice and snow in the distance.


    There are two magic powers in a large area in an instant. There is a circle of fire inside and a circle of ice outside. The firelight floats in the air, and the frozen air takes the opportunity to make up for it


    The archer didn''t understand that during the casting process, Fowles borrowed the power of natural law and greatly saved his own magic consumption. He only used simple and straightforward words to tell his teammates what he had just seen.


    "This man Can''t you really be a master of ice and fire who has never come before? " After listening to the Bowman''s narration, a group of people were stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "Young master, are you all right?" After the archer''s last two powerful arrows passed through Fowles and shot into the frozen soil before smashing the two magic ice sculptures, the fox spirit noticed the situation behind them and ran to Fowles while inquiring.


    "You''re busy. I''ll come here." Fowles waved to stop the maid and drove the windbreaker away.


    Of course, the rear area is used to strengthen the ice and fire, but the strength of these people in the rear area is far more than that pile of small demons in front, so six people did not die.


    as like as two peas in the mountainside, two soldiers, two archers, two mages.


    The warrior archers are all alive. The mage''s body is really weak. With the wrong element protection, Fowles reaches for their breath It should have all gone!


    "Who are you? Why attack me "Burning hand!" cried Fowles


    Two groups of firelight gushed out from his left and right palms, and gently and appropriately burned the bodies of the two mages.


    After a moment or three, the body softened and fell, and the cold turned into water. Fowles fell down in high spirits and began to peel the body.


    Two account books are useless. The records in other people''s account books can''t be moved to their own.


    But Wait, give it to Mermaid. Maybe some of the mermaid''s relatives and friends have less records than these two books.


    Books cannot be merged, but goblins don''t know who the books belong to. Even if a bearded man holds an account book named Elizabeth, the goblin never cares.


    Looking through the records on the account book, Fowles is more sure that it can be useful. There are a lot of records in the account book about the devil''s core, magic ember, black iron and sulfurous soil. The only one is the lack of sea clay, which is complementary to each other.


    Put it into the bag, Fowles fumbled out two leather pockets, which contained Magic diary, blank and written scrolls, level 1 and level 2 magic blood ink, and several small bottles of different levels of magic catalyst are used to sense Ice and sound.


    Well, it''s just right. I can give it to Fanny for practice. I can use the sound catalyst.


    The casters in this place are really poor. They stripped off two people''s bodies, but Fowles did not find anything of value. There was also a stone of cold dew hidden in a mage''s bag to increase the damage of ice magic. It was a little valuable.


    However, if you want to play a greater role, you have to ask people to make corresponding inscriptions for gems, and then inlay them on the staff. If you just hold them in your hand, the effect will be better than nothing.


    The two mages were stripped up and down to see the light and identify the light. The cold air of the four statues on the side finally slowly dissipated, the blood vessels returned to turbulent flow, and the body recovered to be soft.


    Of course, archers'' broken index fingers, earlobes blown off by the cold wind, and some defects in other parts of the body can never be recovered, unless a high-level mage can regenerate them.


    Although they had recovered their power of action, the four men did not have the slightest intention of starting with Fowles. They moved their muscles and blood slowly and crept forward to the way to come.


    "Do you want to go without answering my questions?" Fowles''s back to drink, so that the four people''s hearts startled, instant produced a different reaction.


    Two of them stopped at once and didn''t dare to move half a minute. The other two did not care about the weakness of their waist and knees caused by the return of hot blood. They were as frightened as the rabbit that escaped, and they even tried their best to jump and jump!


    "Reverse? The ice roars Two small ice whirlwinds, covered by their heads and controlled by the caster, closely follow their trend.


    When the cold air sinks, it is in line with the natural way to blow down; the downward blowing force can also exert pressure on the target and affect the action.


    This is a new variety of ice magic, another result of Forrest''s pondering.


    When casting a single spell, you can control the direction of magic in a moment. You need to observe and budget the enemy''s movement, and then analyze the movement in a magic exclusive way. Finally, this analysis can be timely transformed into a language to control the direction of magic. No one in the world can use this way to cast magic except Forrest.


    Therefore, the talents in this world need the assistance of magic net. They need to classify magic into elements, schools, range, range, function and various ways, so as to become practical skills in combat!The same skill is like an application software, which is put on the desktop by categories and can be executed by double-click; however, it is difficult to describe the gap between skills and functions that should be completed by software in an instant according to actual needs.


    After spending a lot of brain cells and turning the two fugitives into ice, Fowles rubbed his temples with emotion!


    "Hail!" Two bowling balls of the size of hailstones, were tossed out by Fowles, with cold wind, accurately hit the human shaped ball bottle with open teeth and claws in the distance of tens of meters.


    "Ping!" The humanoid bottle is still very strong. It is only broken into several pieces by such a violent impact. The head part, hands and feet are scattered occasionally, exposing the blood section


    Seeing this scene, a soldier standing still in the heart of a bow and a Lin, extremely glad that they did not learn to run like these two companions.


    "We belong to the pirate regiment!" Said the two men, competing with each other.


    Most of the people on the island, south of the mainland of Pavel, have drifted to this place because of shipwrecks or other accidents.


    Therefore, although these people have different ethnic beliefs, professional life habits, they can be divided into four categories: shore fishermen, Pirates of non abandoned islands, navy and aquatic race.


    Therefore, the types of forces on Yuanwang islands are basically divided in this way: Pirate regiments, Navy regiments, fishermen''s villages, and Aquarium communities


    In addition to the aquatic race, which is divided into several camps because of the biological chain, pirates, navy and fishermen are scattered in different places, and they usually help each other.


    "Are you from the pirate corps? How did you notice me so soon? " Fowles thought for a while. The first settlement he found was shared by the aquarium fishermen. Later, he went to see the priest of the sea god for medical treatment, which was a village exclusively for fishermen. The fishermen and the navy are allies. How could pirates be targeted?


    Fowles''s IQ can''t think of it. The two pirates know something about it, but After the initial panic, two people looked at each other, eyes flashing the same light - can not say!


    "Do you two want to die or to live?" The question was repeated twice, and the prisoner was still hesitating, and Fowles was full of chilling words.


    After swallowing a few saliva, the archer in the captive said with a strong patience: "of course we want to live However, if you say so, you must be dead when you go back... "


    "Yes, it''s no different to die early or late. You can just kill us. Thank you very much if you can be as clean as they are." Another man closed his eyes and sighed.


    Fowles looked at them, and he didn''t seem to be lying: "are you two heads sick? Is it necessary to be a pirate all your life? I think you two are smart enough to follow me, but I''ll see how they come to trouble you. "


    The staff of the Buddha''s Dharma is light and majestic.


    It is the first time that he shakes off Wang BA''s spirit since he passed through, but the effect is


    The archer looked at each other speechless and sighed: "if we had met you before yesterday, we would have fallen, but now..."


    "We can see that you are really good at calling the wind and snow. We can''t say that you are just like the mage master, but we have a low eyebrow and a poor eyesight. We misunderstood But even if you are the mage master, the Pirate Group now


    "We can''t say more. Do you want to kill or release... "


    The two pirates are talking with a lonely face. In the distance, several embarrassed and staggering figures suddenly rush out of the forest and come to the volcanic lava area where there is no grass.


    There a little bit of a balk, a few people quickly rushed to the half mountainside of the demon harvest team!


    After them, more and more people rushed out of the woods. It was obvious that they were not in the same group as the others in front of them. They went out on both wings and went forward, forming a faint encirclement.


    "It''s on!" The archers muttered to themselves, and their facial expressions did not know whether they were happy, sad, or any other complex and obscure emotion.


    "What started? Who are those people? " Fowles asked.


    "The ones in front and on the hillside are the Navy, while those in the rear are our people..."


    At the same time, the Navy team on the hillside also found that the situation was not right. They quickly cleaned up the site, set up their formation, and raised their voice to their galloping companions and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Moon Bay is broken! The regiment commander, deputy commander, three staff officers, left behind company and guard company were surrounded by pirates, and we fought to death before we rushed out! " The deserters were crying and howling, shouting, with impure breath. They were accidentally shot in the arm by later flying arrows and fell to the ground.


    "How could that happen?" The team on the hillside changed their faces. Moon Bay, the headquarters of the Navy corps, was heavily guarded and the island chain was cut off. Even if pirates poured their nests to attack, it would not have happened!


    "No magic ball! The pirates got the magic ball from the goblin The survivors rushed into the position shouting and telling the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    There are two things in this world that the caster is afraid of.


    The first is the Royal fighting skills handed down from generation to generation of Bonaparte royal family, which can perfectly offset all kinds of magic damage by fighting spirit;


    the second is the forbidden magic array, magic ball and other devices that cut off the caster''s sense of magic net.


    "Why? If you don''t explain the reason, I''ll let them go if I raise my hand a little. How can I spare you if you say so? " The leader of the pursuit of soldiers, with a sound wave of his hand, several people rushed to the front of the battle holding an iron bar.


    "Goblin musket!" The ambush''s face changed again, and his head shrank behind the volcanic rock.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Of course, the sound is much louder than that of pop beans.


    The last time Fowles had a close contact with the goblin musket, all the firearm bullets hit the Berserker. If he was defeated, he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with the sound.


    At this time, listen again, the bullet hit the rock, although not as powerful as shooting, but only a few minutes smaller.


    Where the bullets hit, there is at least a football hole on the stone. Its power is not the same as that of the muskets in another world. I''m afraid Can be compared to a high-energy X-ray gun.


    But These people are so bad! I didn''t hit the serious place for a moment. Let''s put every gun on the side. It''s really a skill to shoot from the foot of the mountain to the other side of the mountain. I can''t miss myself!


    Forster was full of tears to avoid stray bullets. After a while, he finally realized that he was wrong


    This, this is not a stray bullet, this is obviously aiming at themselves!


    A little bit behind the rock, the instant dense gunfire, further confirmed Fowles''s conjecture.


    For these people, refraction and phantasy should be used with caution, because maybe their bullets, which deviate ten or eight feet away, will hit you.


    Forrest was afraid to go out for a moment. He hid behind the stone and thought, "why?"


    He didn''t hear the conversation of the people from afar. He was quickly turning his mind to guess what was going on


    Wild orchid! Fowles''s heart tightened, just as he saw the teacup in his hand. He lost his control in vain and began to fall to the ground. He was about to become a ball of cups.


    Before that, Fowles had never even realized that this thing would really be his cup


    "Reversal? The ice roars Fowles was hidden in the stone and did not show his face at all. His new magic reflected the battlefield situation with the skill of air mirror. His new magic weapon locked several enemy positions closest to 100 meters away.


    The biting cold wind blows down from the top of the head, and the chill suddenly penetrates into the brain through the mouth and nose? Another advantage of ice roar is to hit the key point directly and not give the other party reaction time.


    In a cold war, the three pirates, who were holding goblin muskets and surrounded Fowles, felt that their brains were frozen, and their thinking almost stopped for a moment. At this time, the cold wind had blown over their shoulders, their arms, legs and feet, making them goose bumps, and their actions were also sluggish.


    Three or four seconds later, the three men finally stood there and became a complete ice sculpture.


    "Turn the forbidden magic ball to that side! If you make such a mistake again, remove the forbidden magic ball and go on yourself. " Noticing the situation, the pirate leader''s face was as heavy as water, and he gave an order.


    At the moment, a group of people, protecting their wings, moved cautiously towards the direction of Fowles, with their wings covered with strange stones.


    Since the deserters joined, the number of squads on the hillside has changed from six to ten. However, at the same time, the forbidden magic stone also came along. The interference to the magic net made the only two casters set off fireworks with level 2 magic, and their firepower decreased or increased.


    "That thing is forbidden magic stone, we must find a way to get rid of it!" Pointing to the forbidden magic stone wings at the foot of the mountain, the Navy team on the mountainside knew that they had reached the most dangerous situation.


    Behind him are the mountains. The higher you go, the closer you get to the Inferno lava. The more advanced the hatching demons are, the only way to go up is to die.


    On the left and right wings, at their height, the magic weapon''s combat power is quite good, which is not the kind that Fowles and wild orchid can kill.


    Due to the sudden situation, they were caught in an embarrassing situation, unable to retreat, unable to escape, unable to kill


    "Let''s use our best skills to make a volley, captain. When you call three, we''ll get out at the same time." Bowman in the line, please.


    "Now it''s the only way. You must aim at it. It is said that the forbidden magic stone is extremely fragile. As long as it is broken, the magic net shield can be partially restored. They don''t have a caster on their side, so our chance is here


    "Yes "Eagle Eye technique!" "The mark of the heart!" "Chains of thought!" As Dou mang rises and falls, archers begin to bless one after another.


    "Ready, one, two..."


    "Wait, captain I don''t think it''s right. " Suddenly, a man in the line was on guard.


    "What''s wrong? What else can you do? "


    "This..." The speaker scratched his head.


    "A waste of time! Ready, one, two, three, shoot"Whirlwind arrow!" "Lianzhu arrow!" "Follow the guide arrow!" The only three remaining archers appeared at the same time.


    Three arcs, a cluster of arrows whirling like the wind, with long wind wings; a string of four arrows, the four arrows fly in different directions, but the subtle circle is completed, the locking direction is completely one point; the last one, a large circle in the air, in a way completely inconsistent with the laws of physics, quickly approached the target.


    "Sure enough! Give me the little ones At the bottom of the mountain, the pirate commander laughed.


    In fact, he didn''t have to tell him at all. At the moment when the archer flashed out, the potential shooter, who had been on guard for a long time, also stood up and set fire to the Bowman''s direction.


    Goblin Musketeers can''t be fired in succession. Before that, there was a dense gunfire. It turned out that one person filled the ammunition and one person shot. Actually, almost half of the pirate shooters and some conventional archers were quietly hiding. Just wait for this moment!


    The two sides showed up at the same time, holding the forbidden magic stone wing team to throw the stone into the sky, quickly looking for shelter to hide, running faster than anything.


    The whirlwind arrow and the serial arrow all failed, only the tracking guide arrow. At the moment when it was missed immediately, the arrow shot across an arc and hit the center of the forbidden magic stone from below.


    Yes, break it! At this moment, the three archers almost stopped breathing and forgot that the pirates were aiming their guns and arrows at them to gather fire.


    But It''s not broken! One arrow hit, the forbidden stone turned a circle, and flew higher!


    "Whirlwind arrow!" "Lianzhu arrow!" "Follow the guide arrow!" The stones splashed by the firearm bullets brush the body, and the accuracy is much stronger than before. The powerful arrows shot by the archer at the foot of the mountain are in the air, but


    The place where the forbidden stone falls is a gap. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you will never be able to shoot again. The three archers gritted their teeth together and did not dodge. Before the forbidden stone completely fell, they began to shoot the second round of arrows.


    "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Bang!" The second round of arrows just left the string. The three archers fell stiff. Two of them were cracked by goblin bullets. It was obvious that they were dead. Another one had a few arrows in his body, which should still have breath, but


    At this point, just to stop their teammates voice began: "come back quickly! The forbidden magic stone is fake. Maybe it''s just a piece of black iron ore! "


    The leader of the hillside team turned pale.


    Compared with him, the captain of the pirate team at the foot of the mountain was full of red light: "ha ha ha ha, staff officer danzel is really clever and clever, and his plan is going well! Little ones, let''s go up. We''ve already killed all their long-range operations! "


    Goblin iron guns were thrown to the ground one by one. The Gunners took out their waist knives and rushed to the mountainside. They were in close combat.


    The archers took their bows and arrows and swept in the rear.


    In this island chain with limited place, limited resources and limited population, human resources are the most precious; in addition, Goblin muskets and bullets are the illegal gains of pirates'' painstaking efforts, which can not be supplemented once lost.


    Just after a round of confrontation, the pirates emptied dozens of bullets and knocked out all the resistance of the Navy team. Next, it is imperative to destroy the enemy. The tactics are really exquisite, but


    About 20 Stormers jumped out of the trench and rushed to the mountainside with enthusiasm. They had just arrived at the open area under the hillside, and the cold breath fell from the air in vain.


    "Strengthen! Reverse! Ice storm Ten meters high and thirty meters in diameter, the giant ice dragon rolls up in the air, rolls and roars, and in an instant, it coagulates frost on the charging body!


    Those who will come to this inferno volcano are definitely wearing fire resistant clothing or fighting spirit to make targeted resistance. Therefore, it can only be ice, still ice!


    Forster''s heart is like ice and snow standing on the boulder, remote control of the ice dragon roll in the distance.


    As long as the fox is buried in the mouth of a fox, it is hard to see that the picture of being killed by a pirate in the chest is blurred.


    The Stormer under the ice and snow is struggling, resisting, escaping, but, one second, two seconds, three seconds Three seconds later, they either turned into ice sculptures, or they tried their best to escape from the ice and snow range. Then they found in despair that the ice storm would move.


    Huge snow covered land and turn and walk, like slow solid disease, quickly devour them.


    The Navy team on the hillside widened their eyes


    The pirate team at the foot of the mountain has big eyes


    "How could that happen? Where are the thieves? " The pirate captain, whose face was just red, was about to crack his eyes and roared in the direction of Fowles.


    "I''m here?" After a big stone only 30 or 50 meters away from flowers, the thief''s hidden figure appeared, holding the black stone in his hand, and his face was innocent.


    It''s necessary to prove that the thief didn''t notice. In the sky above him, thin pieces of air were flying around in a certain path.


    A mirror like reflection passed over him, and the bone chilling cold immediately began to permeate the cave where he was hiding, and instantly transformed him into a statue."No magic ball to me..."


    His eyes swept over the thieves, and the gloomy way of Fowles, with the power of mass killing, was terrifying.


    But in the middle of the conversation, a crisp voice broke his voice and swept away his momentum: "young master, after cleaning, there are 81 first level and 21 second level, more than just now How much more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    At first hearing the sound, Fowles thought he had heard it. He turned around like a whirlwind, and behind him, the figure of the fox spirit stood delicately there


    "You weren''t, you weren''t..." Fowles looked at the woman suspiciously.


    The fox spirit was in a mess in her clothes, covered with blood, and her small face was in a mess. She was in a state of confusion, regardless of her appearance or manner.


    Hearing the words of Fowles, the fox spirit shyly spat out his tongue: "young master, you have seen it? Just now, the corpse of that monster exploded suddenly, which scared me to death for a moment... "


    Fox talent, feign death, the effect is equivalent to the undead School of a third level magic called suspended death.


    When Fowles heard and looked, what she saw was that the fox spirit''s eyes turned white and her breath was gone. As for the blood on her body, it was the sperm bullet that hit the demon corpse she wanted to pick up and splashed it on.


    The stubble on the ground seemed to fly back to its original position, forming a washing utensil again and holding it in the hands of Fowles.


    It''s not exuberant, it''s not ecstasy, it''s not In the bottom of his heart, Fowles warned himself, but he could not control a little smile on his face: "what are you doing standing there? come here! It''s a war. Bullets don''t have long eyes. Shaping the ice wall! "


    Thick ice crystal, fast fross in front of the rock condensation, a few breath, into an upright turtle shell.


    The pirates at the foot of the mountain had already transferred their targets when they found the ferocity of Fowles. All the more than ten archers who had the ability to move all targeted for Fowles.


    However, Fowles''s ice wall was three feet thick, and the surface was smooth and smooth. When the bow and arrow shot up, the pirates'' attack was fierce, and there was no way to use Fowles.


    Wild orchid bent down cleanly and got into the ice sheet. He stood face to face with Fowles: "young master, what is a bullet?"


    The place where she picked up the corpse was a little far away. She didn''t understand it until now. She was affected by the sperm bomb just now. She still thought that it was the demon who exploded on the verge of death.


    "Shh, you see." Through the ice sheet, Fowles reached forward.


    The bow and arrow were meaningless to Fowles. The pirate commander asked the archer to pick up the goblin firearm. The scattered gunfire was heard all over the body of Fowles. It hit the stone, and the debris splashed everywhere. It was like a bow and arrow. Only one shot seemed that the blind cat hit the dead mouse and opened a hole two or three feet in front of the ice shield.


    It looks terrible, but it''s nothing compared to the amazing thickness of the ice sheet.


    "Here, this thing is a bullet." Fowles pointed out.


    The fox spirit suddenly shook his head.


    "Hello, you two..." Fowles turned around and looked at the two captives who were evasive as if they were a newly married daughter-in-law. "Go around the stone. There should be a forbidden magic stone. Bring it to me." He pointed to the location of the burglar who had frozen through the wall.


    "This..." Looking around, a prisoner''s face was full of hesitation.


    "I''ll go!" The other prisoner did not have the same concerns as his companion. He jumped out of his hiding place and came to the cave in front of the stone three times and two times.


    Although he was a pirate himself, the pirates didn''t keep a hand when he looked at his jumping out position and his strange route. On the contrary, because of the hard shell in front of Fowles, most of the firepower was focused on him.


    "Ice shield! Shield! Shield... " One by one, the crystal ice shields, one many times the size of the wall of ice, emerge one after another in front of the stonecutter.


    Because of its small size and narrow thickness, a goblin bullet or a few fighting gas arrows will disappear, but it can''t stand the magic level improved by Fowles, which is low, the casting speed is fast, and the magic consumption is small


    There are also risks along the way, whether there are covered arrows, there are goblin firecrackers splashing gravel, but the stone picker still braved the bullets, firmly came to the dead thief.


    The thief''s body has been frozen. The forbidden stone is almost inlaid in his palm. The stone collector does not move for several times. He takes out his blade and cuts off his palm.


    Even death is not a worry! The stone picker was very indignant. Before returning, he reached into the thief''s pocket, followed by three or five pieces of sundries, and went into the bag with the Double Daggers inserted by the thief at the waist.


    Dozens of seconds later, he drew back to the bottom of the ice shell with the dark stone in his hand, and handed the stone with his palm in his hand.


    "Burning hand!" The fire in the palm softened the broken palm and threw it out. Fowles weighed the legendary forbidden magic stone. The stone as big as the shot put was almost as heavy as the shot put!


    The color is black. The irregular but staggered cross-section and the black luster at the section show that the stone has its own unique crystal structure.


    "Very good!" Fowles nodded. "What''s your name?"


    "Nambo Wan, my name is Nanbo Wan!" The stone gatherer was excited and reverently looking at Fowles, and the forbidden magic stone that his insistence was regarded as a nightmare by other mages.


    On one side, his companion finally realized what he had missed


    It turns out that taking stones is not the purpose. The mage has countless ways to move a thing from a distance to his own hand. This is a test!To do so in accordance with Fowles''s words is a manifestation of heartfelt obedience. To do so in front of the pirates at the foot of the mountain is like casting a name to show that we have cut off the past.


    Now that he has asked for his name, his companion''s life is obviously saved. According to the meaning of the mage, he also has the intention of taking over as a subordinate


    The other pirate was not stupid, but a little slow in reaction. After realizing this, he hastened to cheer up for fear of missing the next chance to save his life.


    His opportunity soon came


    Nambo Wan? The thief took out a dagger in the side of wanpin''s, not stopping to take the dagger in his arms


    "Master master, spare your life!" In a flash, nanbowan was sweating. From death to life, from life to death, the roller coaster change was too exciting for ordinary people to bear.


    He took out a few things from his arms, which he had just arrived at, and almost fell to the ground several times. He didn''t understand how Fowles knew it. It was like seeing him personally.


    In fact, that is to say, it is reflected several times through the gas mirror outside the cave.


    "Well, well, I''ll just ask." Fowles glanced at the spoils carelessly, and continued to grope under his robe. "I don''t care about this. Take it yourself. If you want to help me with my work, you must remember that I have no rules, and I am also generous. I hate the people at the bottom of my hand to make their own decisions, but I don''t report back. "


    This is called the combination of Enwei and Shi! Looking at Nanbo Wan''s trembling appearance, Fowles, who was willing to accept it, thought in his heart that it was just Where''s the space bag? How to feel it is a piece of skin, but there is no mouth on it?


    Just as he frowned, another pirate began to cringe: "master Master master, it is said that the forbidden magic stone cannot be put into the dimensional space. "


    This is indeed an opportunity, but It''s a chance to embarrass his patron, who hesitates to speak.


    My life is still in the hands of others. If you don''t say it at this time, you may not have another chance.


    "Oh? Can''t you put it in the dimensional pocket Fowles was not angry, but looked at the man in surprise. "How do you know? How do you know that I have a space pocket? "


    "It was inferred by a staff member of our headquarters from your actions since you came here. He not only speculated that you have magic space, but also concluded that it is a solidified space for living things." Now that he has opened his mouth, he has relaxed his mind and boldly began to confess.


    "No magic stone, since it is called this name, has its own reason. Under the cover of forbidden magic stone, not only the entrance of magic space will disappear, but also the magic equipment and magic scroll will not be used. Master, you are so gifted that you can hold the forbidden stone without being affected. However, I''m afraid the equipment you have on you will not be affected... "


    He released a magic weapon and felt the spiritual wave of the ox entering the sea. Fowles knew that what he said should be true.


    As for Why did other mages avoid the forbidden magic stone, which only had no effect on Fowles alone? The reason is simple and tight, because Didn''t Fowles communicate with the magic net.


    Although the caster has reached level 7 and can even cast a dozen or five level magic, so far, Fowles still doesn''t know what magic net is.


    For other mages, starting from the release of level 3 magic, all their magic operations gradually need to rely on the magic net. They provide part of the starting magic, and the rest is completely completed by the magic net itself.


    The advantage of this is that the consumption of magic is very little. The disadvantage is that after the magic net is taken over, the scale, shape and size of magic will be completely out of control of itself, and it is impossible to follow the will of Fowles.


    As for Forrest, his level is completely forced up. Although he has reached this level, he still hasn''t been able to communicate with the magic net. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary talent and terrible knowledge of the sea, other mages would not be able to release any magic at his level


    The magic effect of the forbidden magic stone is precisely achieved by shielding the magic net. Under the influence of the forbidden magic stone, the general mage can also make several level 1 and 2 small magic, so don''t blame Forrest.


    "Good, good!" Fowles nodded with satisfaction, touched out the forbidden stone and threw it into the man''s hand. "This thing will be kept by you for the time being. From now on, you will be called Nanbo rabbit."


    Nanbo rabbit? What''s the name? The pirate took over the forbidden stone with a bitter face, and saw that Fowles was wearing a whole suit of clothes. The whole person was just flying into the sky with the whirlwind. He quickly came to the top of the sea thief at the foot of the mountain: "want to run? It''s not so easy! "


    The forbidden magic stone has been lost, and Fowles'' turtle shell shield can''t be attacked for a long time. His unexpected group magic is even more alarming. After the exploratory attack of this period of time, the pirates began to prepare to withdraw


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "The ice roars!" Fowles''s flying skill is unparalleled in the world. Before the evacuees found him, there were 13 pirates, each of whom had a snarl of ice.


    The lock-in principle of ice roar is improved from level 5 pyrotechnics. Every time the caster''s level is increased by one level, one more target can be locked. When Fowles uses both hands, seven plus seven is equal to fourteen. There is still a free position


    However, with the help of the magic net, all magic control of Fowles depended on his mind. At this moment, the two main ideas and the four residual thoughts were all in full swing, and they almost lost their lives.


    Of course, the effect is also remarkable!


    After a cold war, the speed of these people seems to be slow.


    "It''s the mage. He''s coming!" The retreating pirates screamed in horror, and as they did so, their lips opened and closed rapidly, with holes in their lips.


    The opportunity was deliberately chosen by Fowles. The pirates fled all the way, and only at the moment when they were about to enter the forest, their spirit was most relaxed.


    The fact also proved that Fowles thought that most of the fugitives were long-distance, and that Fowles was flying in the air without any protection.


    But these long-range will go into the jungle, none of them is interested in fighting, or they hope that they can catch up with each other and leave their accomplices outside to protect themselves from the wind and rain. The powerful arrows and bullets fired back one by one are scattered.


    Fowles is still in the air. They may not be able to shoot


    Therefore, there is no suspense, almost all of these people, before escaping into the jungle, were set in place, turned into ice statues.


    Of course, there are two exceptions. A group of people lead the team and another pirate. The leader has more blood because of its high force. After the ice roar, the leader still has the strength to continue to run. The other pirate


    After a steady stream of hot ray machine guns roasted the man, Fowles found a bracelet to absorb frost damage and increase the damage of ice spells.


    As for the last fleeing guy, Fowles looked at him from a distance and ran away. Anyway, the goblin musket was not taken away.


    The real purpose of Fowles to keep these people is to collect as many goblin muskets as possible. He is really curious about this powerful weapon which may combine magic and technology.


    On his return, Fowles drove a high wind past the statues, collecting 11 goblin muskets, which he carried into the space bag one by one.


    Since he got the etheric mansion, the full bathwater bottles originally stacked in the space bag have been transferred to the mansion by Fowles, and only a dozen bottles are left in the space bag for emergency needs.


    When he returned to his original place, it was only a few dozen seconds before he rose to pursue the enemy.


    Nanbo wannanbo rabbit was still standing in the same place, and his posture had not changed much. However, the Navy team in the distant mountainside cleared up the purgatory demons that had been gathered again and came to the place of Fowles.


    "Thank you, master. If you didn''t help us today, all of us..." When Fowles landed, the leader of the mountainside team couldn''t wait to get out of the crowd and express his thanks to Fowles.


    "It''s not necessary to thank you. It''s them who have provoked me." Flowers light way, "since accept my feeling, then clean the battlefield matter to help handle, I don''t have so many hands."


    From being involved in the war for no reason to now, although it is not a long time, there are two people from Fowles and yuanyelan, six from Nanbo Wan and Nanbo rabbit team, six from hillside team and five from later on, and twenty-nine pirate pursuers, all of which have participated in the battle.


    Up to now, there are only Fowles, wild orchid, nambo Wan rabbit, six mountainside squadron and eleven pirate team leaders. The war damage rate is quite high. Of course, it can be said that Fowles is the initiator.


    "This..." The leader of the mountainside team changed a little and hesitated.


    But one of his subordinates nodded: "that''s right, master mage! However, our two companions are seriously injured and need to be treated. Let''s bandage them up somehow... "


    Two seriously ill patients, one is the archer who has inserted several arrows and fortunately has not been hit by the firearm, and the other is the melee that turned into Scarecrow before running to the position. They are really lucky, and even so, they are still hanging.


    Fowles watched as the men pulled out some gray bandages, smeared some ragged herbs on them, pulled out the arrow branch and began to paste it on the bloody wound. With a series of frowns, he took out two volumes of serious injury treatment scrolls which were wrongly sent to the priest of Poseidon yesterday and threw them away.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you. They are saved!" The navy who took over the scroll was overjoyed.


    "Master, I''m afraid we can''t stay here for a long time Pirates have broken our headquarters. We have to go back and have a look! " The captain of the Navy team looked hesitant.


    "What are you looking at? Did not Prussians make it clear that they came here at the risk of death? " The Navy, who was dressing up, was discontented and said, "our number is less than that of the pirates. The reason why we overtook them in the past was that the mages were many and high-level. Now the pirates got the forbidden magic ball from nowhere. The headquarters must have been lost. What''s good to see?"As the Navy said this, he looked at Fowles and sighed in his heart that the captain was ignorant of the current affairs. All the mages were out of fire. There must be a master who can''t turn off the fire. In the case that the headquarters are all exterminated by pirates, what is more safe than following him?


    What''s more, it''s all due to others that their lives can be recovered. It''s too


    The Navy complains in his heart, and gradually some doubts arise. When the battle is over, the captain takes his party across the monster area, but he doesn''t want to thank him. It will be


    His mind has not turned around, his captain has already said with confidence: "if we people return to the headquarters, of course, it would be like death, but now, isn''t there a mage?"


    "Master mage, please follow us to the Navy headquarters! It''s OK when you come out in the morning. The plan of the pirates should not be launched for a long time. If you go fast, you may be able to rescue the commander and other senior officials from the pirates... "


    The Marines shut their mouths. The captain''s idea, though wishful thinking, is feasible.


    Fowles frowned, and he said slowly, "what''s the advantage of doing this?"


    "You will get the friendship of our Navy!" The captain said excitedly, "in this watch island chain, the Navy, pirates, fishermen and aquarium are united. The aquarium is scattered, and the fishermen are weak and easy to deceive. To put it bluntly, our navy is the strongest force. It is impossible for many people to dream about it..."


    "You..." Forrest held his breath for a long time, and at last he could not bear it


    The Navy''s heads are all tied on the ground, and their captain can''t be expected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    With the participation of the Navy team, a messy battlefield was soon cleared up


    In total, there are 204 fire demon cores at level 1, 35 at level 2, 5 at Level 3, 8 kg of black iron, 30 kg of sulfurous soil, and more than 100 kg of magic embers. It is estimated that these people who participated in the war have not been able to collect them in recent years.


    In addition to materials, there are 32 account books mainly composed of fire devil core and magic ember, supplemented by black iron and sulfurous soil, or more than 40 garbage weapons damaged or ready to be used. There are no accounts of skinning knives, miners'' pickaxes, spade lamps and magic leather bags.


    Every dead man was more or less wearing clothes, belts, boots and accessories with resistance to ignition, and the food in their pockets that had been stained with roasted and frozen blood was also collected by the Navy and Nanbo Wan rabbits.


    The place was so poor that they got into the habit of scraping the ground three feet. Seeing these people carrying such a pile of booty to him, Fowles could not help but sigh!


    Yes, it''s not good to be rich in war


    In such a mood, he found a few patients who were still alive in the process of cleaning the battlefield. Instead of letting the Navy take their lives, Fowles put them in some ventilated and warm places and let them slowly melt the ice in their bodies. They are all a bunch of poor people!


    It may be that the vitality is strong enough, or it may be that the strength of Fowles'' ice sealing skill is uneven. Although they are frostbitten by a large area, there are eight survivors of this miracle, three pirate soldiers, four pirate archers, and even the thief who has lost one hand.


    Facing the accumulated booty in front of him, Fowles shook his head and grinned bitterly. He picked up all the materials and account books and put them into his arms. He took a few sets of weapons, equipment and digging tools. Others waved to indicate that Nanbo Wan was separated from the Navy.


    It''s not that he''s generous. Those old clothes and coarse unimaginable food make him lose his appetite.


    However, the permitted retinue and the retinue were overjoyed and rushed to the spoils. When they got up again, their faces were no longer sad, and they were all smiling.


    The captain of the navy has been standing in a cool and angry way. Seeing that the scene is full of gorgeous admiration, he shamelessly comes forward and wants to share a share.


    Not to mention that Fowles agreed or not, a moment ago his subordinates shrugged their shoulders and pouted their buttocks and knocked him into a daze. They just didn''t let him get any money.


    These people are easy to use. If you give them a bone, they will shake their heads and tail; if they don''t give them bones for a day, they may turn to other new owners who give them bones


    This has nothing to do with moral character. It is simply the bad environment here that makes these people no longer have human dignity and spiritual desire!


    Looking at the scenes in front of him, Fowles felt with emotion!


    "Young master, where are we going next?" Although it was only ten or twenty minutes after he had been in the camp of Fowles, Nan bowan had already learned from wild orchid the customary appellation of Fowles and collected the spoils. He disguised his joy and respectfully asked, "pirates have run away. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    At the same time, the navies have also raised their ears one by one. Now that pirates have sprung up, they have not only saved their lives, but also enriched their collection of Fowles, which has undoubtedly become their backbone.


    The six men team of the Nanbo rabbits raided Fowles and was destroyed. They saw it. Even these pirates and mages left their lives and had other assignments. They were very young, but they joined a few minutes later. Shouldn''t they have a better chance?


    "Well, that''s right." Fowles nodded. "Go over there and tell the Nanbo rabbit that when those seriously injured can be moved, we will set out. I know a safe place."


    There is no space for magic stone, so Nanbo rabbit, who is in charge of taking care of the stone, can only look from afar, greedily watching his companions and the Navy divide up the spoils.


    "And bring those people with you? Young master. " At the words of Fowles, nanbowan looked a little ugly.


    Fowles knew what the man was thinking, and his face sank immediately: "do you have to interrupt my decision?"


    He pointed to the robber whose palm had been cut off by nanbowan and told the Navy Bowman, "in a moment, you will be in charge of this man." After a series of changes, the Navy Bowman with a higher vision has become the new leader of the Navy team.


    The Marines gloated, and Nanbo turned pale: "young master, I know I''m wrong."


    After all, it''s new. Let him know that it''s great. If it''s too harsh, it may cause him to be rebellious. Fowles thinks carefully and slows down his voice: "I have some plans that need people. In my opinion, every living person who can do something is a valuable asset."


    "Don''t lose my wealth because of your personal resentment. However, it''s not a personal complaint for you to carry out my order. In this case, you can go and pick up this man''s broken palm. I have a serious injury treatment scroll here. You can use it for him. Although it is impossible to recover completely, it can be dealt with temporarily. ""The young master is really magnanimous and considerate to his subordinates!" Nanbo Wanda sings praises.


    Forster ignored the man and looked into the distance. Although it was thawing, he looked at himself and the thieves of nanbowan with hatred on his face Thieves, this profession is actually quite rare, especially the fighting spirit and invisibility skill, which makes Fowles full of curiosity.


    If he can be used by himself after his injury, he can think of a way to deal with the broken palm. If not, there is no way!


    In order to subdue the first group of subordinates and the next line of action, the pirate captain, who ran for his life, finally found his own big army at this moment.


    "Captain! Captain! No, no! All the brothers are gone, all of them are gone, none of them is back! " Finally, he met the man in charge. The pirate captain, like seeing his parents, cried and howled and hugged his boss''s thigh.


    Around, people are all pirates. Big guys carry big bags and small bags and carry them on their backs. They are full of happiness and red light. Suddenly, the pirate captain comes out like this, and few people pay attention to it.


    This is Yueliangwan, the base of the Navy. At this time, the battle has already ended, and the important leaders of the navy have been escorted away. As for the rest, naturally, it is the most fertile cleaning battlefield!


    As the first force in the island chain of wishes, the Navy''s home is really very rich in Yueliangwan headquarters. Fowles''s battlefield cleaning is like a hungry wolf''s gluttonous food. Suddenly, the elated pirates here search this place, and you can imagine how excited they are.


    Therefore, even if the pirate captain tears like a clown, there are only a few people who want to see him more.


    Even the pirate captain who was held in his lap.


    He looked at the unfortunate subordinate impatiently: "cultivate morality? I''m busy here. Didn''t you chase the deserter on that path? I remember You took almost a squadron of people to ah, how come so embarrassed back? "


    He looked around impatiently to see how much profit he could make. In vain, he finally realized what his subordinates had said: "what do you say, it''s all gone?" He kicked out his subordinates with a ferocious look. "All the important figures in the navy are here, and there are some bad little characters on the periphery. There are more than 30 people, and there are more than a dozen guns. How can you kill all the people? They''ve been wiped out, and you still have the face to roll back? "


    The captain of the Navy squadron named Xiude sprawled on the ground, and his face was bloodless: "Captain, I can''t help it either. There is a cruel role in the Navy, that is, two magic, two magic, our brothers are all finished, all are finished..."


    "Pa! Bang With two big mouths, this Xiude flies out, and his cheek is swollen like a pig''s head. "You and his NN fool me! In order to make sure everything is safe, the military commander specially asked you to take the forbidden magic stone with you. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Xiude stumbled and knelt back to the boss: "it''s useless to ban the magic stone! The mage was more than 50 meters away from the forbidden magic stone. He froze seventeen brothers as soon as he took his hand. I sent ace closer to him, but he was directly frozen to death. Later, I saw that he sent someone to take the forbidden stone and played with it... "


    "I felt that something was wrong, so the rest of the brothers were evacuated. As a result, the mage was not affected by the forbidden magic stone. In a moment, he came behind us and frozen all the remaining brothers there. I was the only one. I came back by luck." With these words, Xiude seemed to recall the picture at that time, and the cold feeling rose, and the upper and lower gums were pounded violently.


    "Nonsense! There is no such thing in the world. The effect of forbidding magic stone has been verified by the mage in the regiment himself! " The captain pushed aside his subordinates. "Come on, this Xiude seems to be confused. Find a place to lock him up and have a good look."


    The subordinates of two big bags and small bags took orders unwillingly and put down the struggling cultivation of morality.


    Looking at the distant figure of his subordinates, the captain frowned deeply: "it doesn''t seem that there is any falsehood in Xiude''s words, but I''m really scared and confused. I''m so sad in public! Alas, if something like this happens, there will be no more oil and water to be fished out, and your life will be miserable! Life is hard


    Singing and sighing, the captain set off quickly and arrived at the Chinese army tent of the pirate troops and the command center of the whole battle.


    "What happened?" After listening to the report from the subordinates, the pirate king on the deck chair directly threw the problem to the subordinate on the other side, "Mr. Boer, what do you think?"


    Since following the advice of the new staff officer, stealing the goblin Arsenal, and taking the Navy headquarters so smoothly, he has become more and more used to leaving the problem to this subordinate.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose that little manpower. I didn''t expect the whole raid to be so smooth."


    "That wizard is worth noticing if If he can survive the next one. If the goblin firearm and forbidden stone are gone, maybe they can help us divert the goblin''s attention... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The first settlement, southwest of the island.


    It''s called black and white beach because half of it is blue sea and silver beach, and half is black reef rock.


    On the blue sea and silver beach, the sea breeze is blowing, there are uneven broad-leaved trees swaying, and the warm sunshine is shining, just like the beach of Hawaii, another cosmic resort.


    As for the other side, the dark reefs are precipitous, and the waves are blowing and whirling among the reefs. Although the weather is thousands of miles away from the same clear sky on the other side, it feels like a ghost.


    In this situation, people really appreciate the variety of nature.


    "Mr. Fowles, have you changed your mind?" After receiving a message from Fowles, Fischer, a mermaid who had just been out of work for a short time, took pains to drive out of the mine and arrived at the place agreed with Fowles in advance.


    Can''t wait to ask, Fischer stopped wondering: "Mr. Fowles, you are..." He pointed at the back of Fowles, and pulled a string of soldiers and wounded numbers.


    "I need to find a safe place for them. I remember you said that there is a hidden cave in your family."


    "If you were the only one, I could make the decision, but so many people..." Mermaid''s dilemma.


    "That''s what I just got!" Fowles reached into his arms, took one, two, and then turned to the Nanbo rabbit.


    The second subordinate began to turn around and run wildly, and the mermaid who watched the pantomime was dizzy.


    After repeated tests, the absolute effective range of this forbidden magic ball is determined to be about 100 meters, and the influence area leading to magic instability is about 200 meters.


    The Nanbo rabbit ran out 130 meters. Fowles began to take everything out of the space. There were 344 first-class, 65 second-class, and five third-class fire devil cores. Then there were 8 catties of black iron, 30 jin of sulfurous soil, and more than 100 Jin of magic embers


    All the other things that have been taken to the battlefield today are almost thirty-two pieces.


    "Young master, you give them all these, then we..." Nanbo Wan and the navy are rarely in the same mood. They are all reluctant to look at their new backbone.


    Materials, and records, that is the only equivalent of the Yuanwang island chain!


    "As long as you follow me well and serve me faithfully, I can take you away by myself, and Soon Fowles''s voice came directly into the minds of these people.


    The big good news of the day was so unreal that several guys who heard it were standing there in a daze, hard to believe for a long time.


    "Young master, if those are not enough, I have another one here!" Nanbo rabbit is really worthy of its name. It''s a rabbit''s name. It''s only a hundred meters away that Nanbo rabbit knows what''s going on. He holds up his little book and shouts.


    Can really flatter, across so far, who will not want you! Looking at Fowles''s face, nanbowan and the Navy despised him.


    But The navy was ignorant. There was a little reason why nanbowan and Nanbo rabbit met Fowles. Recalling the vague conversation of the pirate boss when they assigned the task, nanbowan realized in vain the intention of his companion.


    It''s just Even if it is true that the master can take people away, the pamphlet hidden in the most secret place is the condensation of his own hard work day and night, and he takes it out just to show his loyalty, which nanbowan thinks is hard to do.


    At the same time, the light from the corner of Fowles''s eyes swept over every face. Everyone''s reaction and every person''s mind floated in his heart, making a special evaluation.


    "So much! It''s only one morning. There are so many! " Mermaid looked at a pile of supplies on the ground.


    However, when he opened the pile of account books and couldn''t believe it, he turned over his eyes and fainted. Happy


    "These All this for me? How interesting! Mr. Fowles Although he said that, the mermaid''s posture of pressing his body on the pile of materials clearly reflected his real thoughts.


    "Well, we were in Honolulu, and suddenly something happened..." Fowles said vaguely, "how about these things, we can rent that cave for a few days?"


    "Enough! That''s enough! But Wait a minute. I need to go back and discuss with the people... "


    In spite of this, it was just a passing scene. After a while, mermaids brought their own companions. All of them were handsome and demonic mermaids who practiced the art of humanization.


    The others removed the supplies from the beach, and Fischer led Fowles into the reef shore: "can you all swim? The entrance of the cave is underwater, and even if it is fast, you have to dive for nearly seven minutes. "


    Seven minutes is definitely an unbearable time for ordinary people to hold their breath. Even if the fighting spirit has been practiced for two levels, if it is not deliberately trained, it can hardly be done, but Those present were not Navy, they were all pirates. Everyone said that there was no problem.


    "You don''t have to worry about them, just lead the way ahead!" Fowles waved his hand, and Nanbo rabbit ran away in an instant.Forster took out his robe and boots from the abandoned Island pirates in his space bag. He raised his hand and gave himself a water walking skill and underwater breathing. At the same time, he realized the operation of the sea mind and began to inject magic into the two pieces of equipment at the fastest speed.


    His level has been raised to seven, and the speed of filling magic into this low-level equipment is also greatly accelerated. For example, the third level magic of underwater breathing is only about six or seven seconds.


    "I''m confident in my swimming skills. I feel like I can wait for magic here. I''ll make up for you one by one when I get to the bottom of the water." As he said this, Fowles had no choice but to look at the Nanbo rabbit in the distance.


    Before that, he thought that the magic ball ban was a good thing and worthy of research. Taking the magic ball around him for a while, he felt that it was not a thing. It was a trouble. If there was a magic ball, there would be no space pocket, no magic equipment, and no convenience of the magic world.


    However, if you don''t take the ball with you, it seems that you won''t be willing to take it with you. It''s tasteless and it''s a pity to abandon it!


    Fowles did not find that, imperceptibly, he had become more and more accustomed to the setting of the world, and more and more adapted to the characteristics of the world. He almost forgot that he was actually a soul from a world without magic.


    Under the dark water, the mermaid cave plunges from the coast and swims in the labyrinth of reefs for ten minutes. A group of people are taken to a hole covered by seaweed.


    It''s really too hidden here. Although forsner''s magic pointed out the direction, a few people were almost lost and couldn''t find the large army.


    After entering the cave entrance, a group of people finally emerged from the dark corridor and emerged from the water.


    On the surface of the water, several bright pearls are shining, reflecting the internal conditions of the flat and open cave.


    They are several fist sized pearls of night. If they are in another universe, they are absolutely valuable. However, in this world, they are more expensive than the eternal flame of magicians. The pirates and Marines who came with Fowles did not even have the interest to look at them.


    "It should be safe here. You all have a good rest. I''ll pick up Nanbo rabbit..." With a few simple commands, Forster dived into the water with Fischer and swam less than a few meters before. A faint but unusual agitation came.


    Before Forster felt anything, Fischer changed his face: "it''s the voice of a fierce shark! Your men are wounded. The smell of blood has drawn the fierce shark! You can''t let it come here by the smell. If you give it a hole, you''ll be in trouble! " The mermaid began to accelerate downstream.


    Ferocious sharks, on the continent of Pavel, are also known as the fist toothed ray.


    Mermaid is a great expert in underwater life. There is no reason why he does not believe in his words: "Sea Wing art!" In a flash, Fowles''s swimming speed nearly doubled, and the strong turbulence forced him to stimulate DNA to strengthen muscles to counteract the impact of a possible sprained arm, leg and foot.


    All the way out, near the mouth of the cave, the restless impact of the current became more and more obvious, and there was a faint sound of impact.


    At this point, Fisher, the mermaid, breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. It''s still far away."


    But immediately, his expression was heavy and tense: "no, there is the voice of my own race!"


    When he got out of the cave, the terrain was open, and his speed speeded up in vain. In addition to the excellent talent of mermaid, his higher martial arts cultivation was also an important factor.


    Forrest, who had applied water and sea wing, was gradually separated by him.


    A little further on, the surrounding vibration became more and more intense, "the roar of brine through the water waves, hitting Fowles'' eardrum.


    Turning a corner, Fowles saw an unforgettable scene. In front of him, a fist toothed ray with a length of more than 10 meters was swimming around the bottom of the sea. Waves of water impact were released with its impact.


    This is an adult manta ray. The Warcraft of at least level 5 is only one level lower than that of the Berserker. Of course, the Warcraft of the main material plane can''t be compared with the demons in the abyss demon kingdom. It usually comes from a few instinctive magic.


    But When a huge monster as long as three stories, with the help of practical magic such as the brute force of cattle and the stone skin of body protection, rushes towards you like a locomotive. Who dares to say that it can cut its front?


    Under the pounding of the manta ray, the hard and Solid Reefs on the sea floor that have been standing for many years have been smashed and collapsed, leaving only white marks on the body of the manta ray. You can imagine the bravery of the Warcraft.


    Compared with the ferocious power of the Warcraft, those female mermaids who are in front of its twinkling cold teeth and look pale, just like a shoal of fish that have been disturbed at the bottom of the sea, are really pathetic!


    Mermaids are well-known for their beauty. Some even say that they are underwater spirits.


    Ten or twenty of these beautiful mermaids, almost white and delicate, only hide the most private parts of their bodies with shells or seaweeds. They are afraid of running around, and they are very eye-catching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Team up! Call the dolphins! No one is being chased. Sing and play the piano Fischer''s mouth was long and impatient, and he used the Haizu language, which, fortunately, was still within the scope of Fowles'' understanding.


    After listening to Fischer''s words, it seems that the tangled mermaids finally have a backbone. They don''t know whether they use magic or other means, and a dolphin begins to shuttle from all directions.


    Some of them bombard the manta ray with their innate acoustic magic, while others directly strike them with their bodies and hit the big mouth of the Manta, saving the people who are about to be devoured, big fish and small fish, and start a fierce battle


    Some gradually idle mermaids, however, got harps from nowhere and played while swimming. The sea floor was gradually covered with beautiful songs -


    "the blue and silver like sea water,


    in the gentle wind and rain


    Sway! Shine!


    The light wave is cool,


    the feeling of comfort flows slowly,


    don''t ignore the occasionally floating clouds,


    let her leave a smile,


    heal your long-term trauma... "


    - "in your heart,


    there is a labyrinth,


    ordinary trauma is missing;


    in your heart,


    there is a labyrinth,


    in your heart,


    there is a labyrinth,


    a little pain turns into relaxation;


    the clock of time guards your everything,


    forget the hot summer,


    forget the severe winter..."


    - "Guardian melody", slightly changed


    calling dolphins is a natural instinct of mermaids, and the vocation of bard is the inborn preference of mermaids. The name of mermaid song is well-known not only in Pavel, but also in the whole subject matter.


    These beautiful mermaid women, with their delicate body and beautiful singing voice, have a wide range like the sea. Once they play and sing, the sound is really lingering for three days.


    Even the most top concert in the universe, compared with these natural and uncut Mermaid women, has a little less charm.


    Fowles had several thoughts of crossing the ages, but this was not the time to think about them.


    The fierce fighting in the sea and bloody everywhere seem to stimulate the ferocious power of manta rays.


    Although the dolphins called by mermaids are smart and flexible, they can''t resist the powerful skills of the big guy, the mantra ray. The enchanting song of the Bard that mermaids are good at is even less effective. It''s natural to think about it How can the vulgarity of the manta ray appreciate the elegant art of mermaid.


    However, it is not only the song of enchantment, these mermaid''s guard songs, drum songs and other popular bard songs on the mainland have limited effect. When they hear the songs, their brothers are not in a good condition, and their individual gains are not too much


    It''s not as magical as the one widely spread on the mainland. It''s simply The name is not worthy of the name, except for the extra nice sound!


    "They are still children. Some of the victims were born here. We usually don''t allow them to show up outside. Because everyone is busy accumulating materials and there is no time to teach them. These children don''t understand anything, and their professional skills are unfamiliar... "


    At first, Fowles wondered why Fischer said that. After hearing this, he understood that bards also have healing power. Although they could not revive others like priests, before that, their healing abilities were almost the same. At level 7, they could use the powerful magic of fatal wound healing.


    This undersea mermaid is playing, playing and singing. Fischer is trying to explain to Fowles why he didn''t ask his fellow countrymen to help him when he was looking for a doctor. It''s a truth that everyone on the mainland knows that he can''t do harm to people and prevent people.


    Even if Fischer was the oldest and most respectable of the mermaids, sometimes, he was simply lovely!


    Fowles shook his head and laughed, but when he heard the next word, he couldn''t laugh


    After the explanation, Fischer hesitated and sincerely expressed his apology, because he sent another person to lead the Nanbo rabbit to the cave under the sea. On the way, he ran into the fist toothed ray, and the mermaid who led the way escaped by chance, but the Nanbo rabbit It was swallowed by the manta ray.


    Nanbo rabbit is in the belly of the manta ray now?! Fowles was stunned for a moment, suddenly!


    No wonder these Mermaid songs do not live up to the name. It turns out that they are influenced by the forbidden magic stone instead of their appearance.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this Manta. Maybe after some variation, the magic effect on it seems to be very poor If it was the usual encounter with those, it would have been driven away


    "The smell of blood in this sea area is so strong that it is likely to attract other manta rays. We''re afraid It''s hard to get your companion out of the fish! "


    The stronger the body, the longer it can persist.Forster had just asked whether the Nanbo rabbit had been torn or swallowed, and Fischer had already given the answer.


    "It doesn''t matter." Forrest nodded, "enhancement, ice gun technique!"


    There is no such magic in Pavel''s magic system. Strictly speaking, this magic is a change from icewall?


    On top of his head, there are several huge ice cones with spiral grooves around his body. Slowly but firmly, they emerge, slowly but firmly, and slowly begin to sink when they are chasing other prey wholeheartedly.


    Water is no better than land. The buoyancy of water and the resistance of water have a great influence on any object. Even Fowles must comply with the rules.


    Under the buoyancy of the water and the force of Forrest, the huge ice cone slowly began to move forward, spinning to push away the current, and quietly came to the dead corner of the lower abdomen of the manta ray.


    But that''s all!


    Forrest''s ice magic is just to force the molecules to move freely and slow down to make ice cones. He still has a lot of energy to command these ice cones to act according to their own will, unless he can sense and control water molecules, or In the air, with other components of air and water vapor, condensation icicle, he can control the icicle through the control of the air molecules that can be controlled.


    However, this is underwater, the main component is water, and the other components are very few. Therefore, the magic of Fowles is very slow, and the control power of the ice cone is very limited.


    But, of course, Fowles did this for no reason.


    More than a dozen huge ice cones, in the turbulent current, move quietly against the body of the fist toothed ray. Without following far, a narrow reef gully appears in front of them.


    "Insert! Fix it With the help of the gas mirror, Fowles can clearly observe the reef area that the manta ray is about to pass through. Under his operation, the huge ice cone sways in an instant, and the column body is inserted between the reef rocks, and the tip of the column is against the belly of the manta ray.


    The two main ideas and four remnant thoughts of Fowles started with all their strength. It turned out that each ice cone had a suitable place to stand. Each ice cone was fixed for a moment, and it was inserted into the belly of the manta ray. It was like the moment when the mouth of the reef opened, and the sharp saw teeth of the inward barbs.


    More than a dozen ice cones were inserted into the body of the manta ray in a flash. The ice cones were not very sharp, but the force they used was the force that none of the other attacks had.


    The greater the weight, the faster the speed, the stronger the impact force, the more obvious the damage of these ice cones!


    In a flash, except for two broken ice cones, the roots of other ice cones were deeply rooted into the body of the manta ray, which seemed to support the whole body of the manta ray. At the same time, the deep exercise began to suck out the blood of the manta ray!


    There are more than ten huge openings, and the belt meat almost tore a layer off the lower abdomen of the manta ray. A large amount of blood gushed out from the lower abdomen of the manta ray, covering tens of meters of sea water between a few breaths.


    It was red and bloody everywhere, suffocating.


    The fist toothed ray has a pain, a torrent in its mouth, and an angry cry. At the same time, its body begins to struggle violently, and waves of shock make everyone at the bottom of the sea unstable.


    However, before that, Fowles had already used the moment when the manta ray was slow to respond to launch magic to rapidly cool the lower end of more than ten ice cones, connecting more than ten ice cones with reef rocks.


    It is because of its huge body and impact force that it can collapse reefs and move reefs and rocks. At the moment, it is locked in by ice cones and loses its greatest advantage.


    It was supported by the huge teeth of the ice cone, it was like the fish on the harpoon, no matter how struggling, it could not get rid of the clamp of the broken teeth.


    On the contrary, the more intense the struggle, the faster the blood loss. After a short time, the fist toothed ray on the ice fork almost did not move.


    "Forget the filth,


    it''s not your fault to fall down;


    forget the hatred,


    the stars still twinkle for you;


    the puzzle lost in time,


    no one can find the answer,


    don''t feel lost because of it..."


    A few changes have been made in the melody of purification


    dozens of mermaids sing the song of purification at the same time. The scarlet sea water slowly starts to clear up, and the naked eye can see that there are spots of red, and quietly sink into the sea floor.


    The song was very beautiful, but Fisher''s face was very ugly: "I saw that your magic didn''t work well on the fierce shark just now. I thought it was the variation of the fierce shark. It turned out that the magic practice was insufficient! Go back, everyone has to spend a night in the coral jungle! "


    "Look at all of you! If it had not been for master Forster here, today you would have... "


    "You''re wrong with them!" Looking at the dozens of beautiful women who were ready to cry, Fowles could not help saying that he didn''t care for the women. Mermaid is a sensitive and mysterious race. Especially in the spiritual aspect, if explained by magic, it seems that he is born with the magic like talent of detecting lies.So the most important rule in dealing with them is honesty.


    Although it doesn''t mean telling lies, hiding too much from mermaids can also make them disgusted. Fowles pointed to the Nanbo rabbit, who was struggling to swim out of the belly of the manta ray and slowly floated, he said, "it''s actually a forbidden magic stone in his hand. It''s..." He gave a rough account of what happened at the crater.


    "What, what are you talking about? The pirates calculated the goblin armory, and stole the forbidden stone and goblin musket!" Fisher''s face changed greatly after hearing what Fowles said. "No, I have to go to the island and inform the others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "It''s not too serious, is it?" Fowles wondered, "the pirates also raided the Navy headquarters. It''s estimated that there will be more progress in a while. They can''t digest..."


    "It''s not pirates, it''s goblins." Fischer''s heart was burning. "No matter how we fight, it''s our own business. There''s always a way back for each other. But now, it''s about goblins."


    "You''re new here, so I don''t know I''m on this island, but I''ve been living for the third season


    This season is obviously not the season of the season. Is this Yuanwang island chain the same as American TV series, or is it broadcast on the season? After listening to Fischer''s words, the banter of Fowles disappeared.


    "Goblins, after all, are not from the mainland of Pavel. Their attitude of controlling food is still acceptable, but once someone provokes them..." Fischer shuddered.


    As long as someone touches the goblin''s interests, all the goblin troops in the castle of Yuanwang island will go out to clean up all the human beings living on the chain of Yuanwang island. No matter whether these people are guilty or not, they will be found guilty and killed directly.


    Basically, after a big cleaning, there are more than one person in the chain of Yuanwang island.


    It was not until after a period of time that the ignorant drifters reappeared, and the goblins would send people back to comfort them and let them work for themselves. At this time, the former survivors could gradually look for opportunities to join the new crowd.


    As for All the records left on the account books before will be written off completely, so we must start all over again.


    With Fischer''s strength and efforts, it would have been a long time since Fischer gathered all the materials for a boat ticket in the early years. However, the first season was a new comer and he was ignorant. The second season was too late. Therefore, it was his third season. Although the old people on the island could not say that they had not, there would not be too many of them.


    He is the blessing of the sea people. Although the goblins can wipe out the ground, there is no effective way to kill the races in the deep sea.


    Every time the goblin carries out a big cleaning, it is the end of a season, the beginning of a new season


    "And that kind of thing?" Recalling the green villains who had been encountered at the beginning, Fowles is really a little hard to believe that these villains are so cruel.


    "Who should be informed? Well, just like yesterday, I''ll take you to fly. You can point out the direction. People near this island ask your people of the same race to inform us. Let''s go directly to the further settlement... "


    Before Fowles finished speaking, Fischer understood: "good idea, let''s go now."


    Fisher, a good old man, is really popular in this place.


    Fowles took him around, and the people suddenly heard the overwhelming news, almost without doubt, and rushed to inform their relatives and friends.


    There are also a few who don''t believe in Fischer''s words. However, since they don''t believe it, Fisher and Fowles are not forced to do so. Most of them have nothing to do with Fischer and like to listen to them.


    After this circle, the two men not only traveled all over the settlement of Yuanwang island chain, so that Fowles had a more in-depth understanding of the place, but also got more secret News -


    as early as three days ago, those members of the pirate regiment got enough shelter from the koutao fishermen''s place in the North Sea. They did not know nothing about the big cleaning We are prepared to do it.


    Knowing the news, Fischer cursed the pirates and ignored the morality of drifting with them. He knew that he would drag the whole island chain into the water without informing everyone in advance.


    What Fowles thought was that there were masters among the pirates. Originally, many forces were inferior to the Navy. They won the Navy headquarters in one fell swoop, but they also made arrangements to avoid the great cleaning up


    The plan of the pirates must be more than that. There must be further actions. I just don''t know what their ultimate goal is?


    Dominating Yuanwang island chain? That''s a joke. There are goblins from Yuanwang island. No matter how much they dominate, they are also subordinated to the goblins. Those who can make such linked plans must have more goals than that


    But what would that be? Fowles thought it over and over.


    With doubts, after finishing the notification to the big guy, Fowles took the opportunity to get acquainted with the island. One day passed without knowing it


    The settlements indicated on the chart were originally on the shore. In fact, under the water, the settlements were several times as many as those on the shore. Because they would not be affected by the cleaning of goblins, many of the sea people had even multiplied here for generations, almost forgetting what their hometown looked like, and they were completely content to return home.


    However, occasionally, some of them will leave the sea to play, so the notice is still to be notified.


    After falling out of these big clans one after another, Fischer sighed at his loss. Fowles knew that he was pitying himself and felt that if he died, his own race would fall to the same level.


    "Why insist on going back?"


    Near sunset, Fowles and Fischer went back to see the expression on the mermaid''s face and could not help asking.In his opinion, mermaids still adhere to the primitive tribe. The sea is their home. Where to live is not to live!


    "It''s far away from the holy land of our family, and we can''t receive the light of Ezra Luo. Many gifted children are getting older and hopeless. How can we not be anxious..."


    Every race has its own story. Every race has its own heritage! With a sigh, Fowles, I might be able to take you away, almost to the mouth, and forced to swallow back.


    Since the number of people that can be carried is limited, we must carefully select them. We can not give them all out just because we are sympathizing for a moment. However, if we only select some, we can consider it.


    In his mind, Fowles thought that he was always used to look at Zhou''s telescopic gas mirror, and teams of green men appeared in vain


    These little people are walking through the dense jungle of Yuanwang island chain. Their small bodies are covered by shrubs. Several small teams travel through the jungle at the same time. Each team has different routes and different directions. It looks like ants busy moving, and it is like a transport team that goes to the settlement to collect materials every few days.


    However, each goblin has more than one musket, as well as a large ammunition bag slung across the body, revealing their purpose


    At this time, it was late and the sun was setting. It was the time for those who worked outside to finish work and go home. The cleaning of goblins really started!


    The mermaid''s vision is not good. Fowles pushes Fischer and moves a telescope gas mirror in front of him to show him.


    Almost at the same time, Fowles was astonished to find that a certain goblin team, who was apparently in charge of the examination, had been holding the telescope and wandered up and down, then Mu ran aimed his lens tube at the position of himself and the mermaid, and it turned out to be eye to eye again.


    Once by accident, twice by coincidence, and three times in a row, Fowles had to wonder if there was any other reason.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the ground, Fischer turned pale.


    Needless to say, Fowles had sped up in vain, and the goblins'' volleys fell to nothing.


    "Don''t go that way, this way!" A few hundred meters ahead, Fischer slammed into falls.


    "Why?" Although he was puzzled, Fowles followed Fischer''s advice in a different direction.


    "That''s the way home. It can''t be found by goblins. Goblins don''t clean the aquarium, but relatively speaking, if they know the exact location, they will still... " Fischer had a lingering fear.


    "It''s already out of the goblin''s sight. Can the goblin know if he turns around?" Looking back from afar, Fowles sighed.


    "It is said that goblins have a magical tool, which can detect the enemy''s movements within a range of several thousand meters. It is extremely accurate, and even more powerful than the magic of prophecy You can''t avoid their search unless you''re underwater or deep underground. "


    Radar, and it''s a bioradar, and though Fischer was vague, Fowles realized in a flash what it might be.


    In this way, repeated eye contact with the goblin Sentry can also be explained, but The goblins in this world are really interesting!


    Muskets, telescopes, radars, forbidden stones These things complement each other, and together constitute the goblin and magic civilization is not compatible, but with another universe of science and technology civilization is quite similar to the civilization style.


    At that moment, Fowles even had a little impulse to get on the goblin''s boat and cross the ocean to another continent on the other side to see what it looked like. Of course, it was just a little impulse.


    Not to mention his concern on the land of Pavel, the way in which the goblin army on this island dealt with the human beings in Pavel can be imagined as to what kind of courtesy he would receive if he went alone.


    Since Fischer had said the reason and had a good reason, Fowles followed his advice and made an emergency turn and flew to the beach near the island where no aquarium was hiding.


    After flying straight for more than ten or twenty miles, the two talents turned over the sea, made a big circle and flew back to the underwater village of mermaid.


    Fischer rushed back to the village, and then he had the time to organize the young mermaid to dispose of the adult body of the manta ray. As usual, it was almost impossible. The body of the manta ray stopped there, and the blood filled the whole sea area. How far away would the same people be attracted to eat the body.


    However, after all, the song of purification of mermaid is not for free, especially after Nanbo rabbit is unable to walk away from the forbidden magic stone.


    Fowles and Fischer came back after a day''s journey. The body of the manta ray, bound by seaweed, is still lying quietly on the bottom of the sea, except that the ice cones under them have melted away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    To tell you the truth, when magic sword couldn''t get along, the subscription was higher than that


    The mermaid tribe slaughters this kind of large-scale Warcraft, just as someone kills a pig in a poor mountain village on the ground. That''s a big event.


    Therefore, Fischer did not come back, the backbone of other families who went out to deliver letters did not come back, and none of the young mermaids started without authorization.


    For the sea race and other group activities, Fowles found it very interesting, so he did not go back immediately, but stood quietly.


    In fact, even if he wants to go back, he killed the canines ray, which saved some young mermaids from danger, and let them see his magic skills. At the same time, it also brought the news of great cleaning, which saved the whole island chain from a disaster


    Although the thirty account books he brought with him were all turned into a pile of waste paper because of the big cleaning, but This did not change the mermaid''s enthusiasm for him.


    If Fischer had only regarded him as a guest of the adult fish race before today, then after today, the image of Fowles has been greatly elevated, from a guest to a VIP. Moreover, he is a VIP with some characteristics of a mentor.


    In the past, Fischer and Fowles were regarded as peer contacts. Now when they talk, mermaids usually show half a level of humility.


    Of course, in addition to the strong performance of Fowles himself, his childlike and flowery hair style is also one of the important reasons for this change.


    The treatment of ordinary guests and VIP guests is naturally different. Ordinary guests ask for a stay, and Fischer takes him out in person. In addition to showing respect, Fischer has no sense of vigilance. There is no hint of how to walk the maze under the sea, and the mermaid beauties widely coveted by the mainland do not show up.


    Distinguished guests are not the same. The host''s important activities can''t be done without taking part in it. Moreover, due to the love of my home and my dog, ten people who are still alive and kicking, such as Nanbo Wan and Nanbo rabbit, were invited to the banquet.


    The other 11 people who were seriously frostbitten or seriously injured, though unable to participate in the mermaid''s chorus, greatly alleviated their injuries and fell into a restorative sleep.


    "Wow..." Ten people of Nanbo wannanbo rabbit were led to the scene and watched the Mermaids shuttling around. They were dazzled and dazzled.


    "Say it out loud if you think it''s beautiful. Mermaids can feel your thoughts and don''t like people who hold their ideas in their hearts." Fowles''s voice sounded directly in the hearts of ten people.


    "No, it''s said that mermaid is very difficult to deal with..." "The Navy doubts the way," often will make the people who despise them dead. "


    "That''s because when they were frivolous, they were not mermaid''s friends." Although the captain of the navy has an awkward personality, he still has a lot of experience after all. "Master Fowles is right."


    "Really?" After all, they were young people. Although they were worried, two or three words were provoked. One of the soldiers turned to the mermaid and said, "Miss Mermaid, how big your chest is!"


    The plump Mermaid looked back at him, covered her mouth and laughed like a bell. As expected, she was not angry. She continued to walk. However, it could be seen that the rhythm of her swing was a little faster than before.


    There are no creatures at the bottom who don''t like it!


    The young Navy soldier scratched his ears, scratched his cheek and itched. He tried to chase the mermaid with his arms and legs. In vain, a majestic voice sounded in his heart: "the reason why mermaids treat you so warmly is to face my face."


    "There''s no problem taking advantage of words just now. If you really want to go further, think about the customs of mermaid people and our human customs Don''t lose my face


    The navy was dazzled and turned to say that Fowles was the green onion. When he turned around, he saw that his eyes were red as blood, and the forest seemed to penetrate into the heart.


    After a cold war, the Navy finally recalled the strength that Fowles had shown and extinguished all at once.


    "In fact, no matter how beautiful the mermaid is, how beautiful is miss Lanye, the mother mother!" Nanbo Wan is flattering loudly.


    When going out during the day, for convenience, Fowles secretly took wild orchid into the etheric mansion. He only said that she had something else to do, and only released it a moment ago.


    These actions are very common to those who don''t know it, but in the eyes of those who are interested in it, they represent a lot of things


    Not far away, the wild orchid is surrounded by a group of curious mermaids. When he hears the snow and ice like clarity on his face, he suddenly shows a blush. He is really gorgeous!


    "He''s right, sister. You are so beautiful!" The mermaid said enviously.


    "Yes, yes, especially my sister''s long white hair is like jellyfish tentacles! Like us, it''s all blue or green... "


    A circle of young mermaids circled the wild orchid, hovering and chirping. It was really a great scene at the bottom of the sea. A group of people who had been said to have lost their lust by Fowles, felt the itching feeling in their hearts again unconsciously."What are you doing? Go to work soon In front of these little mermaids, the Fischers were amiable, but they were absolutely majestic. With a yell, the little mermaids scattered like birds and beasts.


    While they were graceful and charming, they also took the thoughts of Nanbo Wan and the Navy away.


    But, to be honest, they are really busy!


    They are busy arranging the sea floor, preparing tableware, Kitchenware and storage places, and taking out private collections of mermaids only for the most distinguished guests from various secret places.


    "You go too, help with some work, don''t disgrace me!" Looking at the yearning eyes of a group of people, Fowles shook his head and sighed, repeated the key points, and at the command of the group, the gang immediately scattered and pursued their own goals.


    "I''ll get you something." Fischer was here to find Fowles, with some big shells in his hand.


    "What?"


    Mermaid will open a shell, which is densely packed with small first level fire devil cores, there are hundreds of them.


    "What is this for?" It should not be for myself. I give it to him. He gives it back again. It seems that it is too creative Fowles thought.


    "The forbidden stone..." Fischer pointed to the poor Nanbo rabbit in the distance. "I heard that only by burying it in a magic core can it counteract its influence on the surrounding area."


    Yeah! The magic net in this world is like a magnetic field. The forbidden magic stone is a natural magnet, which can affect the surrounding magic net. Therefore, people can''t release more than three levels of magic.


    If you want to block this effect, you have to shield the wave of forbidden stone in a certain range. It seems that the magic core of Warcraft can act as this medium.


    Fowles nodded and waved from afar. In the distance, Nanbo rabbit swam happily with the forbidden magic stone.


    The shells Fischer brought were all used as containers. However, it would be a lot of waste to cover the forbidden stones with magic cores when they were placed in several shells. However, none of them was suitable and most importantly, it was not convenient to hold them.


    after thinking about it, Fowles took out the space box for holding the fourth level crystal nucleus, and read the mantra to enlarge it, Although complete magic space can not be used, this way of compressing space seems not to be affected by forbidden magic stone.


    In the sight of nanbowan and mermaid, Fowles poured a thousand level 4 mana crystals into another shell, then poured the fire core into the space box, forbidden the magic stone, and recited the mantra again.


    If the space box is reduced to two or three circles larger than the forbidden stone, it will not shrink again. The material of forbidden magic stone is really strange


    After shielding the wave of forbidden magic stone, the light of the sea floor was dim just now because of the influence of the stone, so it became strong again.


    This seems to be effective, but the more direct evidence is that the space bag in Fowles'' Robe can be opened again.


    Put the space box in, then put the big shell containing the crystal of mana into it. Fowles patted his pocket and nodded with satisfaction: "thank you


    Fischer came back to life. He had seen level 4 mana crystals, but he had not seen a thousand of them together.


    In the sea, gold coins are more valuable than on land. A mana crystal is worth dozens of gold coins. In front of me, there are so many gold coins in this full box. How much money is it!


    Money is not everything, but almost everyone in the world knows the power of money, even if it is a minority like Mermaid.


    Fischer''s view of Forster has completely changed. If he had doubts about Forster because of his young face, now he has fully believed that Fowles is the kind of venerable wizard who concentrates on magic research, just like The mage guild has always been publicizing the image of justice, wisdom, natural strength, and No difference!


    As a leader, Fischer was still thinking about deeper issues, and the Nanbo rabbit was just stupid.


    Forster''s box and shell have been put into the space bag. In his mind, he still replays the scene of a box of eyes as big as the magic crystal flowing in an uproar


    He and this master seem to be on the right track. Nanbo rabbit can''t help but be more respectful.


    His face changed, and Fowles had been looking at it all the time. When he suddenly saw such a large amount of wealth, everyone would be shocked. The reaction at the next moment after the shock, especially the manifestation of human nature, was intentional.


    It is absolutely unrealistic for people not to be greedy, but If he could not tell what he was greedy for, Fowles felt that he could not use it.


    Fischer and the Nanbo rabbit''s reaction made him quite satisfied. He nodded to the rabbit: "OK, you can move freely. It''s hard to come and go today, young master. I remember it in my heart. "


    "Where and where, just running errands..." With a few humble noises, Nanbo rabbit quickly swam to his companions like butterflies in flowers. "Hey, look, I don''t believe it when I tell you in the daytime. Is that right in front of you? Don''t talk about swallowing one me, even if we swallow two or three more, it will be enough to spare! "This is not showing off with his friends. Is it clear that he is asking for credit? Fowles shakes his head and smiles. This Nanbo rabbit is really a wonderful man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Nanbo rabbit swaggered to his companions to brag about the ability of Fowles. Fowles listened from afar, and felt ashamed for him


    "At that time, the manta ray felt the smell of forbidden magic ball, so it was very insidious to sneak behind me in the sea cave. When I didn''t pay attention, I opened my mouth to bite. Of course, I wouldn''t agree. I held its mouth back, and then it was really..."


    "Well, you''re not mistaken, are you? Will Warcraft chase the forbidden ball to bite you? I think it''s just because you don''t have enough bite? "


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" "I agree!" "Top!"


    There was only one storyteller, and he started to coax him. When he got to this place, Fowles felt that the Nanbo rabbit was not in a good position. Who thought this guy would not be in a hurry: "hum, you don''t understand? It''s useless to forbid Warcraft, but it''s useful for people who catch Warcraft


    "You think, Warcraft has already been very strong, and he is not affected by the forbidden magic ball. If you eat the forbidden magic ball in your stomach and meet the hunter again, will you be invincible in the world? I tell you, Warcraft is very clever


    A ridiculous thing was explained by Nanbo rabbit, but it really had two or three points. When the people who laughed were stagnant, Nanbo rabbit was even more proud. He did not know how to fight with the manta ray for 300 rounds. Finally, he was swallowed alive because of the inconvenient movement in the sea. What he said was that the sky was full of darkness!


    Next, it is how the manta ray, which ate the forbidden magic ball, dashed across the territory of the mermaid family, until the birth of Fowles. With a move beyond the Ninth level of ice magic, the manta ray was frozen to the bottom of the sea


    However, as the saying goes, "pride is doomed to defeat, and joy begets sorrow." when Nanbo rabbit''s mouth foam splashed, he was asked by a humble question: were you still making a circle in the belly of the manta ray? How can you see such a wonderful fighting scene outside?


    Nanbo rabbit opened his eyes and was tongue tied. The audience burst into laughter


    Although the whole ceremony has not yet started, a lively atmosphere has gradually risen


    Unknowingly, the Mermaids shuttling back and forth have made the lights of sea floor decoration flashing and gorgeous.


    The so-called shark killing meeting is actually a bonfire feast. Some people may think that it is impossible to hold such a event at the bottom of the sea, but in fact, it is possible, and its liveliness and beauty are not inferior to those on land!


    One by one, straight snails the size of a sea bowl are transported here. Their sharp lower bodies are on the bottom of the sea, with their mouths pointing upward. With the sound of the mermaid''s singing, there will be a red sea current, which gushes out from these straight snails like torches one by one.


    Therefore, it seems that this kind of harmless first-class Warcraft is called torch snail by Mermaid, and it is necessary for every family to cook and cook.


    The flame formed by a torch snail is like a torch. Tens of hundreds of torchlear snails are inserted together and gush upward at the same time. That''s the theme of the night banquet, the bonfire!


    Of course, it''s not a real flame. It''s hard to burn underwater. It''s the same with the universe. It''s just water flowing over the boiling point.


    When he saw the swallowing current, Fowles had already understood that Sheldon had made some mistakes in his inference that the phenomenon that light would glow when the temperature reached a certain level was not a characteristic of some substance in the air, but a basic characteristic of the atoms in the world


    However, the temperature of the current is limited after all, and it is still difficult to meet the needs of lighting when the sun goes down and the sea is dark.


    So there are many Mermaid people who gather algae that glow like ribbons from unknown sea areas. They decorate the nearby reefs, corals and seaweeds like strings of neon lights. The algae are said to be Noctiluca.


    And some mermaids, with their natural songs, drive out pieces of transparent luminous creatures the size of jellyfish. They use their songs to drive these creatures to hover over the ground like magic lights or meteors in the night sky.


    These creatures, mermaid call them mercury lights.


    With all kinds of different shapes but also bright and dazzling lighting appliances in place, the seabed gradually brightened up, the original dark and deep environment, for a time, beautiful as a fairyland.


    Although the pirate Navy lives on the water all the year round, they are not so familiar with the affairs in the sea. They point to all kinds of things that have never been seen before, and can''t help but shout.


    Living in any place, creatures need to evolve to adapt to the environment. In some deep-sea places, luminous creatures are not ubiquitous, and they are not rare. Of course, Fowles knows these things.


    However, when everything was brought by Mermaid like daily necessities, Fowles still felt strange.


    Sure enough, people in a place have local customs and unforgettable characteristics.


    This is the magic world. It''s much more interesting compared with the lonely human world of the universe!


    As the surrounding props are ready one by one, the mermaid shuttling back and forth is no longer so busy. The handsome Mermaid lads and absolutely charming and beautiful mermaid girls, holding the bracelet in several circles, began to sing and dance around the bonfire of the torch snail.The mermaid''s song gradually sounded, more and more people joined in, the harp accompaniment sound sounded timely, and more curious dolphins came here to dance and sing.


    It''s not like the land in the water. Only those who have reached the level can fly in the sky. In the water, everyone can hang in the air. Therefore, the dancing posture of the big guy is much more cheerful and elegant than that on the land


    In this atmosphere, the killing work on the other side also started. Fisher took a sharp knife with a twinkling light. According to Fowles'' visual inspection, it was at least a rare product with magical damage of level 5 or 6. Solemnly, he cut open the phloem of the manta ray solemnly, took a piece of snow-white fish from the back ridge, dressed it with bone bones, and took the man to the center of the torch snail.


    After cutting the bone and meat, Fischer seemed to relax a lot. Next, he wielded a sharp knife, cut skin, took visceral bones, and cut the fish into pieces. Soon, bones and bones were put on the heat stream above the torchlear snails.


    Throughout the process, mermaids have been singing the song of purification, as well as dark melody. The song of purification makes the bloody smell of slaughtering, so that the smell of barbecue fish in the current will not drift to the distance, and the dark melody will not let the bright light in this place transmit to the sea surface.


    With the baking of the current, the snow-white fish above the current is still white, but gradually there is a strong fragrance floating out. The fish is very large, two feet square, but it is very thin, about half a centimeter thick, obviously cooked.


    So immediately, a beautiful mermaid girl took the fish from the center of the torchloasma and sent it to flowers.


    Fischer said slowly: "today, there is a distinguished guest who has brought the most needed materials for our Mermaid family and the crucial news of goblin''s great cleaning. With only one magic, he solved the vicious shark that brought us trouble. Today''s" shipwreck wine! " Before Fowles spoke, the pirates around him understood and cheered.


    Although wine is a kind of thing, it pays attention to the age and texture, but basically, the longer the wine is, the more valuable it is.


    Because no matter how good the delicious food is, the quantity will only be less and less, some will be drunk down, and some will be damaged due to the storage means.


    Even some magicians will use their own magic power to set up a magic array to store this object.


    It is said that if the ship capsizes, the wine on the ship sinks to the bottom of the sea and is well sealed without breaking. After years of baptism, even the ordinary and ordinary goods will become the best wine in the world, which is called "sunken wine".


    "It''s more than a shipwreck wine! Look at this bottle, look at the badge. If I can identify them correctly, these three ordinary wines are tribute wines of Bonaparte royal family more than 200 years ago. "


    The roaring saliva, this piece of sea area all Yin muddy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Although ferocious, it is delicious after the unique cooking style of mermaid!


    The fish meat is soft, tender and smooth, the fish liver is fragrant and fragrant, and the fish bone is crispy and delicious


    Coupled with two hundred years of Royal shipwreck wine, and it has been chilled by first-class Warcraft snow clam This guy will enjoy the warm sunshine in the sea every day.


    Whether it is the memory of his predecessor or the experience he has experienced since crossing, Fowles has always been a master. In the past, he was born in a rich and wealthy family, and later he has repeatedly attended the highest rules banquet of the mage guild.


    However, this meal with single material and seemingly simple workmanship is absolutely second to none in any experience.


    A bonfire night banquet in the sea, full of food and drink, two groups of unrelated people, even unrelated races, unknowingly hook up with each other and form relatives and friends.


    In such an atmosphere, even Fowles, who has been in a tight state since crossing, has also rarely relaxed.


    After drinking the wine bottle after bottle, he did not use the magic of life to get rid of the drunkenness. For the first time, he allowed himself to enter the state of dizziness and hazy eyes.


    In the end, Fowles could not even remember what he had done. He seemed to sing and dance with people, and he was a fart for a while.


    Confused, the world is hazy, that kind of feeling is really good


    "The clouds of my hometown float across the horizon, and they keep calling to me. When the breeze around me blows gently, there is a voice calling to me, come back, come back..."


    Fowles wakes up in a clear song.


    At the beginning, the beautiful melody is just a thread, gradually gathering more and more, and finally it is almost a chorus.


    Let the memory of Fowles involuntarily with that beautiful and familiar melody, immersed in one after another almost forgotten picture


    Mermaids don''t know the language of this song, but if they don''t understand the language, they can''t appreciate the beautiful melody. Because of their talent in singing, they just can''t understand the meaning and remember the lyrics. Although there are some places where it''s hard to pronounce words clearly, the artistic conception is full.


    At this time, the sun just rose in the East, shining light to the sea, bringing the first ray of light to the undersea world.


    The mermaids, who had been busy for half a night, woke up one after another, carrying their magic bags, miners'' shovels and other tools, and went out to work like diligent little bees.


    Although the goblin began to clean up, the minerals on the ground could not be mined. After all, the clay in the deep sea was still needed by them. There was no difference between digging early and digging later.


    As a matter of fact, after talking with Fischer last night, Fowles knew that the old people like him suffered from the cleaning more than once. They basically had storerooms in the most secret places of the family. All kinds of materials were mainly stored, and there was no record in the account books.


    Fish people are singing the melody that they just learned in the water. They have lived like this for years. They are used to it. They don''t feel tired. They just


    Forster stood up from the bed with a headache, but he groaned. He brought the song of another universe to this universe?


    Although it is said that plagiarizing the original is a must kill skill for every penetrator, but This song?!


    Do you really have a deep attachment to the universe in your subconscious mind? Forster didn''t believe it in his heart. He mobilized the elements of life to dispel the headache of the hangover and looked around to see the surrounding situation.


    This is no longer the mermaid''s secret cave, but a more secret place - their home - in the coral jungle far away from the shore.


    The surrounding walls, colorful, are the unique texture of coral.


    Even the bed under the body is perfectly integrated with the ground wall. I don''t know whether it is directly cut from the coral reef, or the unique secret skill of mermaid, which can make the coral grow into the desired shape directly.


    What''s more amazing is that it''s dry in the house.


    Outside the doors and windows, blue waves rippled, the swaying posture of mermaid flashed through the window door from time to time, bursts of singing like the horizon


    When he wanted to get up, he was entangled with something soft and greasy on his waist. Forster looked aside and saw wild Lan''s bleary waking face: "young master, are you awake?"


    The fox spirit jumped from the bed and did not know what he wanted to do. He was surprised: "where is this?"


    Fox elves seem to drink more wine than Fowles, at least he still remembers the messy picture of a group of fish people surrounding themselves and wild orchid, placing two people here.


    For the first time, my brain couldn''t keep a clear picture of the situation at that time. It was quite a new experience for Fowles.


    "Curious!" While flers recalled the feeling at that time, wild orchid had been curious to go to the window, stretched out the fingers of frost and snow, and gently touched the invisible barrier.


    When the finger is inserted into the water, there is no half ripple, only the tip of the finger is cool; when you pull the finger back, the water surface will close as soon as it is opened, and there is no trace of water on the tip of the finger.It''s really strange. This kind of effect is a little like the legendary water repellent. Can magic create similar effects? If so, what should be done? At the same time, there was a clear greeting from the window: "master Fowles! Master Fowles! Are you awake? "


    The little mermaid floated in the middle of the window, and her tail swayed rapidly, which showed that she was in a happy mood at the moment. It was just like a dog that please the owner.


    In her clear eyes, little by little, she was fanatical about Fowles, and she had already worshipped him.


    This is the product of Fischer''s children. He is only 10 years old, but he is already a bard of level 4. His talent is really amazing. Fischer wants to go back and attract mermaid to believe in the light of Ezra, which is mostly for the sake of this child.


    "Master Fowles, you said last night that there would be many more songs like this. Can you teach Mickey a few more?" The little mermaid held the window frame and wagged her head and tail.


    Beside the bed, there was breakfast prepared by Mermaid, boiled fish fillet, seaweed meat soup, and a bottle of red wine. But before that, wild orchid wandered around, looking for warm water and towels to wash flowers'' face.


    Enjoying the fox spirit''s considerate service, Fowles said to Mickey, "Mikey, you have to know that you can''t chew too much. If you want to learn a new song, let me listen to it first. How about the singing you taught last night?"


    "Good!" The little mermaid''s crisp reply, a lovely look, such as a spring of singing from her throat.


    Naturally, a little child could not understand the homesickness of a wanderer. What''s more, she did not understand what the lyrics of the song meant. Fowles had not expected her to sing so well.


    But eating breakfast and drinking red wine, his action unconsciously congealed


    The little mermaid did not know the meaning of the song, but the melody was interlinked; she did not understand the homesickness, but all feelings evolved step by step from innocence and innocence.


    Little mermaid with her light and clear voice, singing out the clouds of hometown, there is a kind of sincere and moving emotion in it.


    Although, there are still a few places where the melody is slightly poor, although nearly 30% of the lyrics are not clear, Fowles has to admit that this little mermaid Better than myself.


    Fowles''s family knows his own business. His brain is extremely accurate. He has life magic to adjust the vocal cord sound quality. No matter what song he sings, he can sing it accurately, but That''s all!


    He is the best singer in the world, but he will never be the best singer, because his songs are too few, too little emotional Injection


    Perhaps, after last night''s drunkenness, his performance at that time was the peak of his life, which could not be surpassed again!


    "Master Fowles, how am I singing?" At the end of the song, Fowles''s wine glass stopped at his lips for a long time, and the little mermaid bit his lips and asked, "by the way, what''s the meaning of hometown?"


    She said the word "Hometown" in the language of another universe.


    Although I don''t know what it means, the little mermaid is acutely aware of the importance of this word in the song.


    "You sing very well!" Fowles sincerely said, "hometown is our hometown, which is where we come from. The main idea of the lyrics of this song is..." Fowles briefly narrated the content of the song, and corrected several omissions in the mermaid''s singing.


    "I see!" Mermaid''s face nodded excitedly. He recalled the teaching of Fowles carefully. He calmed his mind and opened his mouth again.


    Strands of It''s just not a wonderful sound that can be found in the world. It starts to overflow from the mouth of the mermaid.


    The sound is like a small bridge, like a mountain stream. It is not bright at all, but it seems to suppress all the other noises between heaven and earth, or only it resonates with the sky, the earth and the sea, leaving only this unique sound in this world.


    Even Fowles''s dull sea of knowledge felt an extraordinary wave of magic net.


    This is the basic way in which bards'' songs work. They directly affect the sea, frighten the enemy and gain their own people. But The songs that can stimulate magic effect are all standard songs. There are 60 or 70 songs in all ages. It is the first time that Fowles heard that songs other than standard can also stimulate effects.


    Well, vaguely In another universe, some online novels mentioned this possibility, but Fowles did not think that those wild ideas would become true one day.


    The little mermaid''s singing continued. Her face was quiet and solemn, and it was full of a kind of sacred brilliance.


    All the Mermaids who are or are about to leave work all stop their work.


    They did not respond to the song as usual, because they all instinctively felt an unprecedented and incredible throb.


    A flickering aura, slanting down from the sky, penetrates the atmosphere, penetrates the sea, and connects to the little mermaid


    Under the sun, the flickering aura slowly converges into a statue of light, a statue of a mermaid!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "My God Ezra!" Whether far or near, whether in the shallows or in the deep sea, all the Mermaids who can see and feel this beam of light all bow down to worship, kowtow devoutly and sing together.


    It was a palpitation from the bottom of my heart, because the coming light, the breath, meant the Mother God who created them and protected them.


    No matter what age, no matter what faith, the feeling of returning to mother''s arms is the same for everyone.


    The statue slowly opened its eyes. The golden body was about three meters high. It was magnificent and solemn. It had an inviolable momentum: "I don''t know how long, I haven''t heard such a wonderful voice!"


    The golden light incarnation slowly stroked the little mermaid''s head and sighed: "Mikey, although you are still young, you sing very well!"


    From the sound of the song to the manifestation of Ezra lo, the little mermaid stood still, without showing the humility of other mermaids. She was still stupidly under the touch of the gods and looked up innocently: "it''s not that I sing well, it''s master Fowles''s song."


    The golden avatar squinted at Fowles.


    Forster looked at his nose, his mouth, his heart, and his heart. He could see through the hearts of all the gods. He did not dare to reveal his thoughts from the bottom of his heart.


    He never thought that just teaching a song would cause such a big trouble. Even in the online novels of another universe, there has never been such a big battle for plagiarized works!


    In fact, there are many songs in this world, but the modes are simple and the sounds are all in Vienna. Although there are many talented people in Vienna, their music tends to be elegant. Most of them are appreciated by the upper class of aristocrats, and it is difficult to spread them among the common people.


    Although the hero stories in the poets are often tens of thousands of words, there are not many different melodies in tens of thousands of words, most of which are repeated.


    It''s still very difficult to pursue a beautiful, simple and lively melody. It''s reasonable for a classic of another universe to cause a sensation in this world, but To the gods! gods! There are gods in this world?!


    In the past, Fowles had vaguely imagined that the gods were only the mirage of the common ideas of human beings in this world. If everyone believed in them, there would be gods. With miracles and powers, gods could explain them, but they did not really exist.


    But he never thought that the inference was totally wrong. The gods really exist, and Although it is not living, it is also presented in front of oneself with some fresh posture.


    Evolo''s Avatar glanced at flowers, and the expression in his eyes made him feel pressure.


    It seemed to see that Fowles was embarrassed, and the mermaid''s God gave a smile, and said, "he did write the song, but he is not in my charge. Little Mickey, I only reward you. What do you want? "


    The little mermaid frowned and listened for a long time. "Auntie, are you our God?"


    It was impossible for Fischer not to know that such a great event had happened in the family. He had already arrived at the scene when people bowed down to worship and kowtowed. Hearing such and such dialogues between women and gods, he was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    "Yes, I am." Ezra nodded. Fortunately, she''s not a God.


    "Auntie God, I just knew the real meaning of master Forster''s song. If he can write such a song, he must be homesick! Auntie God, can you take him home


    Fowles looked stunned. He never thought that the little mermaid should make such a request. His heart was moved.


    However, after being moved, he was frightened. He saw that Ezra turned his head and turned to him, showing a very strange look: "send him home, I really don''t have that magic power, little Mickey Change your wish. "


    Does she really know? She doesn''t know, does she? But if you don''t know, how could she say that? Maybe it''s just a coincidence? For a moment, Fowles was in a daze.


    Through so long, he has already known about the world. Crossing this kind of thing is too common in this world. He did not intend to continue to hide the fact of his crossing, as long as Don''t let others know that he crossed the real world before.


    But In front of him are living gods!


    God''s understanding of the world is obviously not on the same level as mortals. Maybe she really


    In the heart of Fowles, the conversation between the mermaid and the goddess continued.


    "Auntie God can''t take master Forster home? So, can you take dad home? I know dad always wanted to go home Said the little mermaid, sucking her fingers.


    "My God, I''m still young, please forgive me!" Upon hearing her daughter say this, Fischer said, "the reason why we miss our hometown is that our children were born and raised here. They have been away from our hometown for a long time and have no chance to meet our God. Today our God incarnates to the earth, and our wish is enough! "


    With that said, Fischer bowed down and bowed down, and was extremely devout: "my family hopes to worship our God day and night. If we keep company with us, then the sea will be so large that we will have no regret of leaving our hometown."


    Yizhuolo''s incarnation covered his small mouth and said what Fowles wanted to say: "I can talk!"Not so much! I hope that we can worship our God day and night, which means either, ask the gods to separate a little God and sit on the altar, so that the believers can pray day and night, and thus be promoted, or We asked the gods to move our whole family out of this place and move them to places where there are altars to worship.


    Fischer''s words are full of pious heart, but carefully taste, it is completely the words of beating snake with stick.


    "But it''s a pity..." Ezra sighed, "your people have strong faith. If possible, I would like to help you get rid of this place, but This is the center of the endless current, and I can''t reach it. "


    "I also take advantage of the song of little Mickey, the instant lag produced by the deduction of star net coverage. With your natural induction, I can incarnate here, and It won''t last long. "


    "Oh, little Mickey, you put forward two requests in a row. How could I not do them?" Yizhuolo looked at the little mermaid with a sad face. "I don''t have much time left. Your wish will become my blessing."


    The God of the golden light slowly bent down and gently kisses on the forehead of the little Minqi. The mysterious and colorful ornaments appear on the forehead of the Little Mermaid: "if you like singing so much, please accept my instrument."


    Izolo reached out and stroked her long hair, as if by magic. At the end of her hair, a golden frame and green stringed harp was born out of thin air, closely connected with her body.


    "Like it or not?" Ezra stretched out his finger and said, "Zheng! Hum The two beautiful strings sound like little Mi Qi''s singing just now.


    "Like it!" Xiaomi Qi happily took over the harp, a loose hand, the harp immediately changed back, hair disappeared, along the hair a stroke, then reappeared.


    At least level 9 of magic equipment, and directly bound with little Mickey, no one can take away. Listening to the music, feeling the agitation of the sea of knowledge, Fowles silently evaluated.


    I won''t be jealous, but it''s hard to avoid drooling!


    Forrest was greedy in the room. He was unprepared. Before she left, she was overcast


    "Well, I''ll make a requiem for the song you sing!" An indescribable wave emanated from the goddess''s incarnation. There was no change in the five senses or in the sea of knowledge. However, all the people present felt it.


    The light core, which condenses all the sources of change, slowly emerges from the goddess''s palm, and is gently patted into the forehead of little Mickey.


    The little mermaid was shocked, and there was no change on the surface, but her childish face unconsciously became more mature, and the mark on her forehead seemed to come back to life. I did not know whether it was really changeable or because of its influence on the magic net.


    "Well, I have almost the same time. I have to go!" At the end of little Mickey''s wish, the goddess seemed to be relieved at last, and the golden light gradually faded. Just before it completely dissipated, she turned her head to Fischer and finally looked at Fowles: "you want to go home, why do you ask me. By your side, naturally there are people who can take you home... "


    Can you take it home? He had been living abroad for more than ten or twenty years. He could not wait until now. Almost without hesitation, Fischer turned his hot eyes to Fowles.


    The goddess did not support justice. Before leaving, she even put people together. Forster watched helplessly as the figure of Ezra slowly disappeared, and the golden thread connecting the nine days dissipated into the invisible.


    "Master Fowles, do you really have a way to take us all back?" Fischer was very excited, a handsome face even some ferocious.


    "Master Fowles and auntie God praised me for my singing well. Should I have passed this song? Can you teach me some other songs The little mermaid was not inferior to her father, but her father swayed her head and tail behind her, and took her arms.


    "Young master, young master, do you really have a way to take us all back? That''s great. I can get rid of this place at last This is Nanbo Wan Nanbo rabbit in tears.


    Of course, there are three floors of Nicholas'' etheric mansion, not including the basement. There are six or seven rooms on each floor. The total area is afraid to be more than 1000 square meters. We should squeeze a little bit, so that we can accommodate hundreds of people.


    hundreds of people can collect materials and exchange tickets for Fowles. As long as Fowles gets on the boat, everyone gets on the boat ... It''s not a problem to go back. It''s just when the goblin''s next steamship will set sail.


    This is also the issue that Fowles has been thinking about recently. He wants to take a group of people back, but he wants them not only to provide supplies for himself, but also to make them his confidants and continue to serve himself in the future.


    If you want to meet this requirement, you can''t do it in a hurry. You have to pick and screen, or, like the Navy team and the Nanbo rabbit, you will have an opportunity


    Now it''s better. I haven''t had time to start my plan. All the places are occupied by the goddess''s upper lip and lower lip.She stood there talking without backache, and her own plans were all stirred up by her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Take a look at Fischer''s yearning eyes. No matter whether he refuses or asks for a reduction in the number of people, the relationship between the two sides will be difficult to recover!


    Fowles bit his teeth and glared at a circle of mermaids with evil thoughts in his heart. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!


    "Fischer, since I met you, have I ever felt sorry for you?" Calm down for a moment, Fowles said slowly.


    "No, of course not! You''ve been very helpful to our mermaids. You''ve subsidized supplies, warned us to clean up, killed violent sharks, taught the little girl to sing, and even attracted the goddess to come to us in person... "


    Fischer said that he had come to his senses. He had been helped so much, and he was still asking for it without knowing what to do!


    He felt guilty, and his entreaties were hard to utter.


    What Fowles wanted was his guilt. He looked at his face and said, "Fisher, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I understand your homesickness. Otherwise, you can''t make that Requiem."


    "But, Fischer, you and I are too short to talk to each other. You may not know that I have a family to go back to now." With montage technique, Fowles briefly narrated the story that he was born into an aristocrat and was brothers and sisters.


    "I came here unintentionally. I wanted to recruit a group of loyal subordinates with the power of Tai Tai mansion. After returning to the mainland, I could expand my business, enrich my purse, and avenge my vicious brother with one stone''s revenge, but now..." Fowles was embarrassed.


    "As long as you can take my family to tuntian Hailiu and return to my hometown, 107 of my family would like to be loyal followers of the master!" After all, Fischer, a mermaid, is sophisticated and knows elegance by listening to string songs.


    However, it was not Fowles'' ultimate goal, so he sighed and shook his head: "that doesn''t help I want to recruit all the land races, such as you mermaids, who will suffocate and faint after a few hours away from the sea. How can I do business for me? Are they all humanized like you? "


    This is indeed a problem. Humanization is a taboo skill for fish people. After being used, it is regarded as a betrayal of race and has almost the same status as an abandoned one. Fischer had made up his mind to sacrifice his life for justice.


    That is to say, it is far away from the mermaid''s nest, and the environment is special, so it will not be affected very much. If we go back to the family, what other mermaids will think is an outstanding problem.


    Fischer even worried about whether this would affect her daughter''s future. Fortunately, her daughter''s song touched Ezra. Thanks to the grace of the goddess, from now on, this problem will never happen. Undoubtedly, it will solve the problem of Fischer''s heart failure, which makes Fischer frown and implement humanization. That is absolutely not true Maybe, if not


    Fishman Fisher''s IQ is almost the same as what Fowles estimated. After thinking for a moment, his eyes brightened and he raised his head: "master, business doesn''t have to be on land all the time! The sea is a vast territory. In the sea, there are also goods exchange and goods exchanges, so you can do business as well. "


    "It is said that every year in spring and autumn, the merchants on the mainland will go to the sea to trade with some of the larger people in the water, so that they can trade with them and trade with each other, whether there is any..."


    "What you said is true. However, such a trading model can not be established in one day, two days or even one year or two years. Relationships need to be established and feelings need to be cultivated. I''m afraid I don''t have so much time..."


    "It doesn''t take much time!" Fischer interrupted Fowles with confidence, holding his head high, as if to say, not me. He pointed to his daughter. "The goddess Ezra seldom comes to show miracles, especially in recent years."


    "Mickey is now blessed. As long as she goes back there, she will surely follow her like a cloud. At that time, she won''t have to work by herself. There will be countless businesses coming to you by yourself."


    "That''s right!" Fowles nodded, and his face showed the same expression, but he said in his heart, you have finally figured it out!


    From the beginning of the conversation to the present, it is Fowles who leads Fischer''s thinking step by step.


    This is what you said. Don''t regret it in the future! Forster thought, and raised his head to the sky, goddess Ezra, since you have forced these people to me, don''t blame me for accepting them all!


    "Well, you convinced me. However, there are still some problems to be solved in order to carry out this matter... " ''said Fowles, with an affectation.


    One of the problems is that the etheric mansion is built on land, and Mermaid race is a sea creature. As I said before, when mermaids go on land, they will dry up and suffer from dyspnea if they are not exposed to water for a few hours. However, if they go back to the mainland in a Goblin boat in the way of Fowles, how can mermaids survive the whole journey?


    The second question is: how can we solve the problem of food, drink and clothing for the 107 mermaids and gavers, the Nanbo rabbits and their companions, the Navy and their companions, about 130 or more people?


    Although there is a cold storage in the etheric mansion, there are a lot of food that can be frozen and kept fresh, but compared with the population base, it is obviously far from enough.


    The second problem Fowles had thought about earlier, but the first problem was that the transporter became a mermaid."Master Fowles, you don''t have to worry about it. In a few days, we can come up with a solution." The problem in Fowles''s eyes seemed to be a piece of cake to Fischer, but he didn''t know how he wanted to solve it. He wanted to keep a little bit of mystery, but Fowles also let him.


    In any case, the etheric mansion is bound to his own knowledge of the sea, and it is impossible for them to turn the master-slave position upside down.


    It''s said that they can go back. The enthusiasm of the Navy pirates is no worse than that of the mermaids. Even the wounded who can''t get water in the cave are jubilant, but for them Fowles is not so polite.


    The mermaids were covered by the goddess, and Fowles could not force them. These scattered soldiers wanted to go back on the condition that they signed the contract and sold themselves to pay back the money.


    Wild orchid had only signed for five years. These people were 20 years at least and 30 years more. Moreover, not everyone is qualified to sign. If you want to pass, you have to show some skills.


    Lao Tzu was born in a noble family. He was a master of the mage guild. He worked for me. It''s not a shame In such a manner, Fowles practiced with these guys on a small island a little further away from the sea.


    There are many mermaids lying on the shore with their upper bodies and their lower bodies hidden in the water.


    In fact, half of Fowles really wanted to train these people, and the other half was deliberately designed to show the fish people how difficult it would be if they didn''t have the same face as the goddess.


    Vocational and technical level, skills and physical fitness, intelligence quotient, emotional intelligence, literacy, crafts, relatives to be resettled, political orientation, value orientation, psychological assessment, action ability, whether they will obey the command First, a round of assessment, Fowles from all aspects of the understanding of eight people, and then began the ultimate classic way to strengthen discipline - take the queue!


    "Left, left, left and right, left and right, left and right, left and right..." In the clear command of the wild orchid, Fowles had time to find a place to sit. He took out the goblin musket and ammunition from the space bag.


    After a busy day and a night, he could finally find time to see his most important prize.


    Goblin muskets are similar to those invented by human beings in another universe. In fact, there is a big difference between them!


    The barrel of the goblin musket is not straight, but round at the mouth and slender at the back. At first glance, it looks like a trumpet.


    Its length is about the same, about a little longer than a person''s forearm. The bell mouth is fixed with iron hoops horizontally, and the end is a crescent bracket. Ordinary people take it up and hold the handle. The bracket can just support on the elbow. If it is a small goblin, it stretches the arm, and the bracket just supports the shoulder, which is the same as the butt of a gun.


    However, due to the general front of the bell mouth, aiming is not to think about!


    What''s more different from the other cosmic guns is that the trigger of the goblin musket is on the left side of the gun body, the same as the filling hole, but not below the normal one.


    Fowles had seen the goblin''s way of shooting. When he raised the musket and compared it, he understood that the right arm of the goblin musket aimed, filled and pulled the trigger, but it was done by the left hand.


    As expected, it is another universe. Objects with similar functions have evolved into such different shapes.


    After playing with the musket for a while, Fowles showed a high-precision gas mirror magnifying glass in front of his eyes, and began to look at the musket from the beginning to the end.


    The gun body is black and bright. If it is not for the magnifying glass, it is almost difficult to see the precise lines on the inner and outer surfaces.


    Moreover, even under the magnifying gas mirror, the shape and specification of these muskets are almost the same, and the naked eye can not see the difference at all.


    It''s not made by hand, but by cutting with large tools such as lathes. As for the material, it''s black iron excavated by laborers. Fowles concluded that he was surprised by the technological level.


    Black iron is a kind of magic metal. It is one of the few metals that can be used in magic. Its magic guiding property is not as good as that of mitilver, and its output is much larger than that of mitilver. However, when making magic devices, the amount of both is similar. This is because the black iron is very hard and difficult to process.


    It''s not as soft as pure Mithril, and it''s not as hard as the alloy mixed with secret silver.


    If the muskets of this universe, like other universes, encounter the problem of insufficient rigidity of the gun body, black iron casting is an option, but Looking at the arrogant trumpet shape of the musket, Fowles can''t imagine that this kind of modeling will encounter the problem of too much pressure and the gun chamber will burst.


    But if it is not for this reason, what will be the reason? Forrest was puzzled and turned to the captured bullet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The bullets of goblin muskets are as small as their guns. They are only three centimeters long. One is round and the other is sharp. They are not like bullets from another universe.


    It seems to be divided into two parts of warhead and shell. The warhead is small and the cartridge case wrapped with gunpowder is relatively large.


    He opened the bolt of the goblin''s musket and looked at the internal structure of the musket. He didn''t see his son. Fowles took out a bullet and was about to put it into the gun. He was stunned.


    On the side of the bolt, it should be the thing with the muzzle on it. It''s round in front and sharp in the back


    The bolt of the gun still changed.


    The round is the front, the sharp is the back, that is to say Fowles reversed the bullet in his hand back and forth - the big head should be in the front, the small head in the back?


    This bullet has no primer of another cosmic impact needle, except that there is a sealing line in the middle, which passes through both ends of a round head and a slightly round end. It is really difficult to distinguish the former from the latter.


    different universe has the characteristics of different universes. If the missile is like some * * guns on the earth, it is not opened by the side of the bullet, so it will be put in like this. Think about the horrible explosive force of the Gnome bullet.


    If not, even if the chamber of the musket is of the horn opening type, it will not be able to withstand the impact of a bullet explosion!


    Filling the chamber with bullets, Fowles called in the training Navy Bowman and told him to shoot in the distance.


    The Navy Bowman ran out of the line like a model, put his gun on his arm and fired a shot in the distance.


    He had never shot a gun before, but when he saw the pirates shooting, he had no shadow in his heart. However, he did not know that it was difficult for Fowles to determine the front and rear of the bullet and earn him to test the gun.


    "Whoosh Boom The Navy Bowman shot cleanly, and after a clear whistling of a cyclone, there was a big gap in the reef in the distance.


    "Complete the firing order and request to return."


    "Yes, go back." Fowles nodded and waved. "Oh, by the way, from now on, you''ll call Nanbo wing."


    "Report, sir. I won''t change my name." Nanbo wing raised his hand to salute.


    "Do you know Chinese characters? Go back and have a good look at the contract. The right to name you is written in the contract. If you don''t want to change it, you voluntarily give up the chance to go home? "


    Fowles is easy to write freehand, nanboyi frowns, and finally agrees to his excessive demands in humiliation.


    His own judgment is sure that there is no problem, Fowles loaded the second bullet, his gun test shot.


    Strengthen the muscles, fill the bullet, pull the bolt, pull the trigger


    as like as two peas of a strange movement, but... Fowles''s shooting skills can not be compared with the Navy Archer, bullets across the reef flew to the sea, burst in the sea, aroused more than 10 meters high spray.


    Forrest was shocked at the result


    Sea water is the most soft thing. Goblin bullets can explode when they collide with it, isn''t it Fowles grabbed a bullet, stepped back two steps, and hurled it at the rocks not far away.


    "Bang!" There was a crash. There was no explosion, but the bullet broke two pieces.


    Although the throwing power is not as big as shooting, the impact of the bullet hitting the rock is bigger than that of the bullet hitting the sea water?


    This goblin gun is really strange! With the sight telescope, Fowles saw the goblin bullet in two in the distance, and was even more surprised when he saw it clearly.


    By such a fall, the shell of goblin bullet fell off, but This cartridge case is really a cartridge case. It is a small sleeve less than one centimeter, covering the tail of the bullet.


    It fell off the bullet, the length of the bullet, the shape of the big filial piety almost unchanged, but the tail is a little thin, maybe less than a millimeter.


    The powder that should have been used to propel the bullets to fly was just a thin layer. Although the explosive power of the gunpowder made by goblin is really amazing, can such a small amount of gunpowder really push the bullet to a level 6 Warcraft hard to avoid?


    Don''t ignore that, although the dropped cartridge case is less than one millimeter, it should be kept hard enough to block the explosive force of gunpowder and keep the barrel clean.


    So this millimeter, at least eight cents, is the powder distributed on the shell of the cartridge case, which is really used to propel the bullet forward. Fowles suspects that it is just a small layer coated inside the shell.


    Maybe What else do you need to put on the tail of the warhead? Fowles, puzzled, walked forward with his gun. He had just taken two steps. The bullet in front of him suddenly whirled and was a few steps away from Fowles.


    How could the wind blow the bullets away? Fowles stopped and looked around, as if No wind?


    With doubts, he walked on and on for a few more steps. He saw that he was getting closer and closer to the bullet. In vain, the bullet bounced violently from the ground and rolled over the reef and fell to the other side.


    It can''t be the wind! If the wind doesn''t blow like this, it can push the bullet through the stone and throw it to the other side, unless it''s a tornado, but there''s no breeze when it''s sunny, let alone a tornado.What''s going on? Are you kidding yourself? The magic of life strengthened the eyes, ears and even the sense of smell. He turned over the reef in all directions.


    The incredible situation happened again. On the back of the reef, the bullet seemed to feel his approach again. This time, because there was no barrier, it jumped out of the reef for more than ten or twenty meters.


    No one, there''s nothing in sight or hearing, unless it''s invisible


    Looking back on this moment, the bullet repeatedly flew, thinking about Just when the gun was fired, the unusual feeling of backseat and the unusual scream


    The recoil feeling of goblin firearm is totally different from that of another cosmic weapon known by Fowles. It is neither a vain giant shock, nor the feeling of being pushed after a spring shock absorption. The feeling of goblin musket shooting is like shooting a bow and releasing an arrow, especially a radiating crossbow arrow. The recoil force is extremely small and can not be checked


    After coming to this world, Fowles once seized two crossbows, which he had a deep understanding of.


    As a result, Fowles made an absurd idea, in order to verify, he raised the goblin musket in his hand, aimed at the bullet and gently waved it.


    "Pa!" The bullet jumped in vain and rolled in mid air!


    Magnetism! What''s more, it''s a powerful and unusual magnetism, which is the driving force of the goblin musket! Fowles gaped, looked at the musket in his hand, and looked at the bullets more than 20 meters away.


    At such a distance, if it is another universe, it has to be a very strong magnetic field in order to have an effect on a bullet 20 meters away, but


    Fowles slowly pointed the horn of the musket at the bullet, as if it was intolerable. The bullet continued to roll further and further away. This magnetic repulsion force had an action distance of at least 20 meters.


    With a distance of at least 20 meters, it can be accelerated. No wonder the goblin musket can be easily shot 200 or 300 meters away, even without the slightest resistance of level 6 Berserker.


    This also explains why there is so little powder in the back of the bullet, but This way should lead to a lot of problems, right?


    A thousand thoughts flashed through his mind. He raised his musket and moved it to another bullet in his hand.


    The repulsion is so small that it can hardly be felt.


    That''s right! The bullet doesn''t have magnetic force before it''s fired, or The magnetic force is shielded, and Fowles remembered last night that he used the fire core to block the wave of the magic stone.


    This should be the case. You are loaded with a large number of bullets. If you don''t hold the firearm in your hand carefully, all the bullets will be discharged. That''s too funny. If you think about it, it''s not yourself, but someone else''s firearm. It''s even more helpless.


    The bullet problem has been solved, but only half of the problem has been solved, and the other half


    Fowles took another musket out of the space bag and made the muzzle of the two muskets face each other straight


    The same-sex attracts, the opposite opposites repel each other, and the magnetic inertia can only see that the muskets can push the bullet so far. If the muzzle is opposite, the suction must be amazing, even It''s more attractive than kissing, isn''t it?


    There is no attraction, the two muskets are steady, neither close nor far away


    After all, it''s another universe. The basic laws of physics can''t be applied. Fowles put away his gun and walked slowly towards the cracked bullet in the distance.


    Although a lot of these things have been seized, it seems that it is not easy to study and understand the secret mechanism. One can be saved!


    Fowles bent down, the bullet has not yet been picked up in his hand, a distant long cry, it is not an ordinary long sound, since he came to this world, Fowles heard this sound a few times.


    The corner of his eyes trembled slightly, and Fowles kept turning back. The island was close to the big island, and the iron shell steamer with white fog was flying through the wind and waves.


    Goblin army? Don''t they always clean the island where the settlement is located, but not kill the aquarium?


    Fowles was puzzled. However, the opportunity to kill him made him have no time to think. He set up a strong wind and moved to the back of the reef in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The explosion broke out one after another, and the earth was shaking. In front of the reef where Fowles was hiding, the whole was cut down one layer.


    The training team was shocked by the explosion and stopped training one after another.


    "It''s a goblin patrol boat," Fowles signaled


    Goblin muskets have a long range and strong power. However fast people move, they are hard to escape the intense bombardment of muskets. Goblin steamships carry large forbidden magic stones, which usually affect more than km. The caster''s profession is also useless.


    With these two kinds of things, together with the training, this kind of green skin little thing has been firmly established as the dominant position in the sea area, and no one dares to challenge.


    Understand the meaning of Fowles, the training team one by one back to run, the reaction is much faster than the training just now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The island organized by Fowles is only more than 1000 square meters, and it is covered with hills and hills. It is far away from the inhabited island. Fowles does not understand how the goblin can find this place.


    Diving into the water with doubts, the training team has been watching mermaid''s operation, one by one on top of the underwater breathing state.


    A group of people along the bottom of the sea, in the direction of the steamship, quietly moved toward the direction.


    On the side of the island is the island. You can imagine that the sea water is not deep, of course, it is not too shallow. The slope of the island is very steep. At least, there is no problem for the goblin steam boat to come.


    The bottom of the black steam boat moved very fast, and in a moment it approached the sea where the people were.


    Fowles didn''t think so, but none of the people around him spoke. Obviously, the bottom of the boat above them put a lot of pressure on them. Even the fish people who were alive and kicking were not able to jump off in the past.


    Fowles looked around, rarely wanting to tell a joke to adjust the atmosphere! Click At the same time, four or five shot put balls were thrown into the sea and quickly sank to the bottom of the sea. Looking at the distribution of the balls, they were scattered in four directions with the steam boat as the center.


    "What is that?" There was curiosity in the eyes of a group of people.


    The reason why goblins put so much pressure on them is that they have accumulated influence over time, which does not mean that they know goblins like the palm of their hands.


    However, Fowles was not stupid enough to guess that it was the goblin ray. Under the cover of the magic ball, his magic power was running at full speed without any influence.


    A second later, the magic turned into an ice shell and floated slowly from the water, blocking the sinking road line of the nearest torpedo. However, the ice floe was too light and the torpedo was too heavy, which only slowed down the speed and did not effectively prevent the sinking.


    Three seconds later, the weight of the torpedo and the buoyancy of the ice appeared to be in balance, and the speed began to decline.


    Six seconds later, the torpedo stopped the sinking trend at a distance of 10 meters from the bottom of the sea, and slowly ascended to happiness


    ten seconds later, the torpedo was only three or five meters away from the bottom of the goblin steam ship, "boom" and burst!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum... " A series of visible shock waves centered on the torpedoes spread out in an instant and swept over the bodies of Fowles and his party.


    More than 20 people seemed to have been blown by a strong wind, stumbling and bumping in the sea floor. Their heads were buzzing. If Huang Zhong and Dalu were knocking at their ears, their mouths, noses, eyes and ears were even more uncontrollable. Blood gushed out, and a series of bubbles were constantly emerging from their mouths. That was a sign of underwater breathing being broken by life.


    Although living on the sea all the year round, the magic gain has failed, especially under the condition that the respiratory system and circulatory system are in chaos under such a big shock, raoshi Navy pirates are also in a panic. They are dancing and trying to rise, but the underwater shock wave is everywhere, and how can they do it in a hurry?


    Similar numbers of mermaids do not have the trouble of suffocating to survive. However, their bodies are much worse than those of the Navy pirates who have been trained. Under the shock wave, they shiver one by one, just like the flowers under the violent wind and rain, and their looks are bleak.


    A small bullet can crack rocks. The power of goblin torpedoes as big as shot put can be imagined!


    Of course, Fowles and his party were so miserable that the goblin steamboat not far away was no better.


    They don''t use goblin torpedoes once or twice. They usually throw them after calculating the topography and modifying the delay time.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a strange number like Fowles, who could cast the goblin fish leituo on the water under the coverage of the forbidden magic ball.


    The goblin torpedo detonated three meters away from the ship''s hull. Raoshi''s steam boat is solid and strong, and a large part of the ship''s hull is bent and deformed. At the place where the torpedo is powerful, a big hole about meters in square meters is torn open, and the sea water rushes in.


    Affected by the huge earthquake, the goblin ship shook hard and almost capsized. Supported by the shock wave of torpedo explosion on other sides, it still didn''t fall.


    "What a pity!" Life magic repaired the body, and then applied underwater breathing with the help of his robe. Forster clenched his fist hard and turned back to help his disorderly companions.


    Although the goblin ship didn''t fall down, there was such a big hole that they should not run far away!


    There''s a fire burning in his chest. People here are afraid of goblins. He''s not afraid! One after another he was attacked by the goblin for no reason, and his patience was at its limit!


    In particular, the sight of a team that just had a little outline collapsed in an instant.


    Goblin, wait and see!


    "Sea Wing! Aquatics With the double Dharma bestowed on him, Fowles took a man with his left and right hands, and began to float to the sea.


    In this situation, the only thing he can do is to take one underwater breath on his robe, which can only be used once in five or six seconds. Sea wing and water walking skills may not be able to work for these flustered guys


    It''s the natural reaction of the drowning man to resist the entanglement of wild orchid and Nanbo rabbit. It''s the natural reaction of the drowning man. If he didn''t use the magic to swim, he would be suffocated by the two men on the sea floor.However, if the two men were rescued, how to get rid of the entanglement of the two men and save the others, and if the two people rose to the surface, if they were seen by the goblins on the steamship, would there be any danger? These are all problems that have to be considered.


    Just as Fowles had nothing to do, a brilliant blue light shot from the bottom of the sea in vain.


    Feeling the color change behind him, Fowles was surprised to turn back and see an unforgettable scene.


    On the beach under the sea, the little mermaid, who was obviously in a coma, was full of light in vain. A magic light gushed out from her gorgeous forehead embroidery. Accompanied by the ethereal music, part of it entangled her body, letting her bloodletting facial features stop bleeding instantly, and her pale face became ruddy. The other part, if controlled consciously, disappeared into other injured people one by one Body.


    Seven levels of water system, holy spring gushing!


    In a moment, both mermaids and Navy pirates woke up and asked what had happened.


    The wild orchid and Nanbo rabbit, entangled with his hands and feet, are the same.


    Wild orchid untied his hands and feet, and his expression of shyness made Fowles think of his enchanting touch. However, the murmuring of Nanbo rabbit behind him destroyed his good mood: "I''m not a rabbit, I''m not a rabbit..."


    One hundred impressions, another danger, the second, no, the third, save him! Forrest rearranged the order of the servants in his heart. He turned to look at the little Mickey who woke up in his ignorance. His heart moved.


    Ezra''s gift is really powerful. When the mermaid is in a coma, it can automatically trigger the magic of the mage master level. However, the focus of Fowles'' attention is not here, but In a trance, he just realized that the position of the embroidery bestowed by Ezra was the place where the contract was signed.


    What does that mean? With the protection of the goddess, no one can control and enslave little Mitch. Even if she signs a contract with someone and then breaks it, there will surely be Ezra to stand in for her.


    But does it just mean that? Doesn''t seem to be the case? For a moment, Fowles thought quickly, and vaguely understood that the real purpose of the goddess''s painstaking descent into the world was just Why?


    The old doubts were solved, but the new ones came out again. However, it was not the time to think about them. Seeing that a group of subordinates and the fish man had been restored to life under the magic of little Mickey, Fowles suddenly turned around. Now, it is time to solve the goblin problem.


    Yeah? Where''s the goblin?


    As he turned around, Fowles saw that the place where the steamboat had just stopped was empty. He was able to find the trace of these little guys in the sea hundreds of meters away.


    Well, it''s too fast, isn''t it? It''s so big a hole! Looking at the back of the goblin ship, Fowles was dumbfounded.


    "Goblin ships are equipped with water repellent stones. Even if the ship leaks, it can generally be a safe meeting dock." It seemed to see that Fowles was surprised, said a slightly older Mermaid.


    Water repellent stone? Fowles thought of the spotless guest room when he got up early in the morning. It turns out that this technology was developed by goblins. Goblins seem to be very good at this kind of craft. Forbidding magic stones repel magic nets, goblin fireguns repel bullets, and stones repel sea water. I don''t know what strange things are there?


    A little curiosity rose in the heart of Fowles. He launched magic and tied himself tightly to the ship. Although the enemy ran away and ran very fast, he still wanted to chase him!


    It''s better to chase down the poor bandits with the remaining courage. You can''t sell your name and learn from the overlord! Goblin, this is the third time that he has offended himself. If he doesn''t fight back, it will be too cowardly.


    The pirate boots kept swimming at a constant speed, and water walking and sea wing were flying together. Fowles''s body was like the legendary white streaks in the waves. Although there was a potential bottom, a long water line appeared on the sea surface, clearly marking his position.


    The speed of Fowles was fast enough, but the goblin ship was not inferior at all. He took a step first and took the lead everywhere. Fowles was tightly attached for dozens of seconds. He was stunned that he did not shorten the distance at all, but was gradually abandoned.


    Can''t care so much! After a moment of thinking, Fowles started to float up and rushed out of the water with his wet body. The rapid flying technique had just started and "crackled", and the successive explosion sounds on the sea surface from which he floated. The waves rose one after another, just like setting off fireworks.


    It is true that the legendary goblin radar is not empty words. It is inevitable that someone must always observe the monitoring screen and give orders to dispatch and command at the same time. Only in this short period of time can it aim at its own direction.


    To assess the military strength of the goblins, Fowles opened an excursion telescope more than 10 meters in front of him, and opened a new type of ice shield just designed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The new ice sheet is not as thick as it used to be. The thicker the ice sheet is, the more magic it will cost. It is not only necessary for cohesion, but also for flying around with the ice shield.


    The new ice sheet is stacked in layers, and is not close together. It is at least three meters apart and only two or three centimeters thick.


    In front of Fowles, such an ice sheet is stacked up to seven or eight layers, but its consumption is equivalent to a level Four magic.


    Goblin bullets are quite easy to explode. If the goblin muskets are not driven by magnetic force, but by gunpowder, more than 90% of the bullets will have to explode in the gun chamber.


    Although we haven''t figured out the structure of the goblin musket, or why the bullets are not easy to explode in ordinary times, only after they are shot out of the gun, which is enough for Fowles to come up with some countermeasures, such as the ice sheet in front of him.


    Goblin muskets are easy to explode and have strong blasting power. Therefore, the thickness of the ice shield protecting the body in front of you is not important. As long as you keep a proper distance from yourself, let the musket bullets hit it in vain and consume the blasting power.


    Forrest understood that he would fly all the way to the goblin steamship with an ice shield. He wanted to get close to a certain distance and lay down his magic on the deck.


    The refraction illusion is enough to attract goblins'' attention, so the real ice shield in front of Fowles is only used to block the floating bullets in the sky


    Fowles had a wonderful idea, but as he got closer to the goblin, he realized that it was not so easy because Goblin''s bullets will turn!


    There is no mistake. Goblin bullets fly all the way by the principle of magnetic repulsion. In the whole flight process, the effect of magnetic force is from beginning to end. So even if it is far away from the muzzle of the gun, if the muzzle of the gun is shaken, the bullet in flight will appear as if it is pushed by a stick, and it will make an impossible turn.


    As Fowles got closer and closer, the goblins understood that the image of the sky was just a mirage. Although they did not have the ability to ignore the mirage like a demon, they had radar assistance.


    The observer pointed out the true position of Fowles by looking at the radar. Everyone turned the muzzle of the gun and started to explode according to his feeling. As the distance was getting closer, the bullets were unprecedentedly dense. If Fowles didn''t react fast enough and put up shields on both wings in time, he would have been hit by stray bullets.


    Moreover, as the firepower was so dense, the guns at both ends of the steamship slowly began to turn their muzzle and aim in the direction of Fowles.


    Opportunity Only once, I''m afraid.


    A hundred meters is almost a line of life and death. If you go within 100 meters, you can''t resist the goblin''s bullets. However, if you go beyond 100 meters, you will be out of the range of Fowles'' magic attack.


    Put it together! In his heart, he met with goblins many times. He held a strengthening ice storm in his right hand and a stacked ice wall in his left hand to protect him. He was like a giant eagle, hurling himself into the 100 meter range.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" As soon as they were in range, the first ice wall surrounding the body began to break. Some ice debris was discharged by the explosive force of firearm bullets, leaving deep marks on the second ice wall.


    "Strengthen! Ice storm When Fowles waved his arm to release his magic, the second ice wall was broken, leaving only the last one in front of him.


    The goblin''s bullets will turn, and Fowles'' new ice wall protection has to be fan-shaped to take care of all the areas in front of him. As the area increases, the number of layers will naturally decrease, and the total amount of ice making is fixed.


    The only remaining layer of ice wall, Fowles has to rely on him to complete the turn, fly back, out of the danger zone operations!


    It seems impossible. Seeing that the ice storm has begun to howl around the goblin ship, Fowles turns his left hand, and the fastest speed of multi-layer enhanced hidden fog emerges. He hides his body in a thick fog nearly 60 meters in diameter. A remnant will move and the flash of luck will be triggered.


    There is the last magic. It takes at least a few seconds for the magic on hand to be prepared. Before that, the ice wall will not be able to hold on. Forster''s heart is turning. He reads the fastest and safest mantra: "open sesame!"


    The dark blue space entrance looms behind him. With a whirl of swift flying, Fowles hides behind the one-way entrance of the etheric mansion, and begins to recite a new mantra as soon as possible.


    Almost at the moment when his action was just completed, the last ice wall protection burst, and several bullets fired into the space entrance.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom One after another, the explosion sound came out from the entrance of the space. Judging from the sound, it sounded at the position of your body. It felt very strange.


    Along with the sound, there are also sawdust and stone chips flying out of the space entrance and Angelina''s panic call. It can be imagined that the wooden doors and stone walls of the etheric mansion need to be redecorated.


    Thanks to Lao Tzu''s quick reaction, if not, I would really say goodbye to the world. Fowles pinched a cold sweat, and the two main ideas started at the same time. Two seconds later, his left and right hands, small, medium and large ice walls were interspersed in turn, and six ice walls in sequence finally emerged.


    "Sesame, close the door!" Finally, Fowles was able to leisurely open the defense and fly out of the goblin firepower intensive area.


    Leaving the fog from the bottom, Fowles immediately looked back to see what his magic had achieved. He was stunned.Even though it''s almost a circle back from birth to death, it''s only a few seconds later. Fowles''s intensified ice storm is still blowing and has not stopped!


    He saw that the snow-white cold wind, with ice and snow, was entangled around the goblin steamer. Even the sea water on both sides of the goblin steamer was frozen because of the extreme low temperature. However, on the deck of the goblin ship, the sun was bright and the flowers were warm in spring.


    No matter how violent the ice storm was, it could not blow into a hemisphere on the goblin deck, where the wind was calm and the air was clear.


    It''s another strange repulsive force. This time it seems to be freezing.


    An ice storm could not have enveloped the goblin deck. Because of the repulsion effect of the central sphere, the ice storm was like a snake that devoured living creatures and was stretched out by the whole circle.


    Damn it! After seeing this technology one after another, Fowles gradually became numb, no longer interested in curiosity. Instead, his frustrated anger gradually gained the upper hand.


    Seeing that his desperate means were of no help, Goblins who had passed the ice storm roared to sail toward their own direction. He was angry from the heart and grew up from the gall. He looked up at the blue sky and went up into the sky among the bullets flying all over the sky!


    Higher and higher, gradually, Goblin bullets seem to be unable to reach It''s over 300 meters, but Fowles continues to rise.


    The higher the altitude, the thinner the air is. As the air becomes thinner, the less effective it is to create air flow around the body to counteract the effect of gravity. Unconsciously, Fowles has reached nearly 500 meters.


    In the high altitude, the wind is strong and the temperature is low. It needs a lot of spirit to control the stability of the body and keep his teeth from chattering. Fowles can still fly up. However, if he continues to fly up, he will inevitably have to spend more energy on maintaining himself and have no time to think about other things, such as Casting.


    Fowles began to recite a long and complex mantra.


    On the steamship, the green goblins raised their heads to the sky one by one. Their goblin muskets had a very long range, 300 meters straight and 500 meters thrown. Their achievements were quite shocking, even in the magic world, but they were on the flat ground.


    Although their bullets look small, they are actually much larger than those in the other universe, because most of the bullets in the other universe are in the primer of the rear shell, and almost all of their bullets are warheads.


    In addition to their heavier weight and more flexible trajectories, in order to maintain the stability and strength of magnetic repulsion, their bullets are not streamline design with minimum wind resistance at all, but just the opposite, because they are more in contact with the driving force from the rear rather than the air resistance in front.


    This also causes their bullets to track fairly smoothly in the magnetic field repulsion range. Once they fly out of there, they will roll and rotate to offset most of the impulse, especially when they are directly upward, up to 300 meters.


    If Fowles had a telescope, he would have seen the bullets shot by some unwilling goblins in the distance under his feet, because they had lost power and had no choice but to fall back.


    These falling bullets are undoubtedly a disaster to others. The impact of falling is enough to cause them to explode. However, goblins are the people who made them. It''s impossible not to be unaware of these. When the trumpet like muskets are waved in the air for a while, all the falling bullets will be repelled and will slide down to the sea surface on both sides of the steamship following the invisible force field The explosion is like fireworks.


    "What is the chief doing?" After a day of running in, Navy pirates finally began to accept the fact that Fowles became their leader. If they did not accept it, there was no way. The contracts were signed.


    They were far away from Fowles and the steamship, but because they were far away, the angle was the most appropriate. They saw clearly the process of Fowles fighting the steamship.


    For a while, they were surprised at the speed of Fowles''s flying speed, the exquisite release of magic, and then sighed that the goblins'' coping methods were endless. They were worthy of sitting on the position of the overlord of the sea area. They were dazzled by the ups and downs of his kung fu, and he was flying high in vain.


    This is inevitably like a good play without the following, a good book without JJ, very awkward, can not help but ask.


    So what is Fowles doing? He''s making a snowball, or rather a big one.


    In a water drop like area, his idea consciousness magic works with all his strength, freezes the movement of free molecules, and compresses and condenses them with magic power, so that some components in the air are liquefied by gas and then condensed by liquefaction


    The air is thin in the high air. Although it is only 500 meters, a very common level five magic is at least three or five times more difficult than when it is on the flat ground. However, as Forrest was originally only at the caster level of seven, it was necessary to compress and strengthen the sea awareness magic, and the magic itself would have to dissipate most of it, and the difficulty would have to be increased several times at least.


    Fowles only felt that the magic was like a torrent of water, and it was not stopped until the magic power in the sea of knowledge was reduced by one-third, and his magic was finally completed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    It is about three meters in diameter. It is like a water drop on the top and round at the bottom. It finally takes shape under the idea of Fowles.


    The whole ice hockey has a volume of about eight cubic meters and a weight of about eight tons. In fact, when the ice hockey exceeds two cubic meters, it has already obeyed the gravity of the main material surface and began to fall freely.


    For the next six tons, Fowles was able to control the magic while falling with the hockey.


    It took six seconds for the ice hockey to land within reach of the goblin''s bullets before Fowles stopped.


    At this time, the speed of the ice giant has also accelerated to 60 meters per second. Fowles urges magic to come to the ice hockey, and uses his flying skill to exert his final force on the ice hockey. At the same time, he envelops the ice hockey with his mind and controls it to fall to the Goblin steam boat as accurately as possible.


    Aren''t you in this row and that row? I''m a big hockey ball. You can try it in line! Fowles cried.


    He knew very well that since it was difficult for ice and cold to obtain effect from goblins, the same must be true for the fire, for without considerable attainments on that ground, the goblin ship would not be able to cross the ocean and swallow the sky.


    Now the goblins finally understood what Fowles was doing. On the deck of the steamship, they were hysterical.


    Some of them were shooting at the ice hockey with their muskets, while others were operating the steamboat to try to change direction.


    However, the ice hockey is too big. Under one shot, the ice surface is destroyed. If you want to kill the whole hockey, you have to shoot hundreds of shots, and you have to hit it.


    As for the explosive force, for the huge volume of the ice hockey, it can not even slightly change its trajectory.


    The distance is so far and the speed is so fast. When the goblins can finally hit the ice hockey more accurately, the distance between the ice hockey and them is less than 100 meters It''s about ten meters.


    In a second, about a dozen bullets hit the ice hockey at the same time, but that didn''t help at all.


    Fowles mobilizes the life element in his legs, concentrates his whole body''s strength, and tramples on the ice hockey, and spreads the final power of swift flight to his feet, and the whole person soars to the sky.


    The huge ice hockey is like a white meteor, with the power of a thousand Jun, it suddenly falls onto the goblin steam boat.


    The weight of ice hockey is about eight tons. The weight of seven or eight cars is over 90 meters per second. Imagine the picture of seven or eight cars falling from a height of 500 meters


    Or more intuitively, according to the weight and speed, the ice hockey carries about 40 million joules, 10 kg TNT explosive force.


    Ten kilograms of TNT, it doesn''t look like much. It may not even be enough to blow down a building, but That is the explosive force released to all directions at the same time. However, this ice hockey carries the impact force falling from hundreds of meters in a straight line. The energy release is completely in one direction, which is not comparable to TNT explosion.


    "Boom At the same time as Fowles calculated, the white meteor finally fell to the ground.


    With 50 meters to go before the steamer, the speed of the white vogue seemed to be a little slower, and the goblin steamer sank that much at the same time.


    Fowles knew that it was the repulsive force attached to the goblin ship, but the ice hockey was too big, and the speed was so fast. The magic of the goblin ship''s repulsive force pushing away the power of divergence might still be a dream. It would be a dream to repel the whole puck.


    As for the guys who operate the steamship to avoid it, it is impossible to complete the task under the precise calculation power of Fowles and the real-time operation during the falling process.


    The ice hockey, which came over the steamboat, slowed down a little bit, seemed to have gained momentum from the depression, and speeded up in vain to reach the center of the deck.


    At the same time, in the center of the steamship deck, an unknown ball smashed.


    "Bang!" With an earth shaking sound, the Nanbo series and mermaid''s ears were buzzing hundreds of meters away.


    The huge ice hockey hit the center of the steamboat, and the narrow and narrow steam boat had a tendency to break its waist in an instant.


    However, the ice hockey, after all, is a hockey ball. It is not tough enough, and it just smashes a deep dent in the deck of the steamboat.


    It is the huge buoyancy of the sea water after the futile sinking and the shaking effect of the structural damage caused by the impact of the center of the goblin''s hull, that makes the spectacle of almost waist cracking.


    The huge energy of the ice hockey is completely absorbed by the goblin ship. The whole ship rises and falls, and a huge wave head about 10 meters high is generated. The ice hockey rolls and roars to the periphery, which eliminates a considerable part of the impact.


    The steamer finally managed to hold on under the ice hockey and did not fall apart.


    However, if the steamboat is saved, the goblin crew on it will suffer


    If the ice hockey is more solid, it will directly break through the hull, and the goblin above will lie dead and live without any involvement. If the ice hockey should flee for life, it should be launched. In fact, it is simple and convenient to do everything in one''s own way.But now, more than ten seconds after the impact, the goblins on the steamship were just like bouncing on a spring bed. What was particularly frightening was that they had cushions for jumping on the spring bed. Then, there was no cushion on the boat. Wow, one by one, his legs were broken and his arms were broken!


    In addition, a large number of pieces of ice hockey burst on the deck were swept away; under the deck, due to the lack of capacity space above the spring bed, there were also a number of people who directly broke the cervical spine during the jump; of course, there were also places where the hockey fell, and the huge curved deck was squeezed to death


    Such a hockey ball is definitely more destructive than iron ball and steel ball!


    Instead of landing directly on the deck, Fowles turned to the head of the Nanbo series. Before the huge waves came, he fished people out of the sea one by one and set out on the steamship in a long line!


    On the goblin ship, sorrow is everywhere!


    Broken limbs and broken bodies can be seen everywhere. There are few goblins alive or dead. Their blood gurgles out and melts with ice dregs, and the whole deck is almost painted red with blood.


    Although goblins are assisted by powerful guns, their individual strength is extremely weak. It may be a natural physical problem. It is also possible that the mightiness of individual ability and the strength of collective strength are always two irreconcilable extremes!


    If the steamship is a class three or four Navy or pirates, there will never be such a tragic situation. If the crew reaches level five or six, there will be only a small number of casualties, no, even no casualties. Their speed is enough to run to the place where the ice hockey is hard to reach before it falls


    Forster made a silent evaluation in his heart. Despite his subordinates'' shouting and shouting, he was curious about the armored ship that he had never set foot on, and worshipped him for winning the armored ship --


    "wild orchid, nanbowan, Nanbo rabbit, you three check which goblins are alive. Bandage the wounds and lift them on the deck."


    "Mitch, start singing with your people, purifying the melody, hypnotic movement, healing song."


    "Nanboyi, take your companions to clean up the battlefield and collect the booty."


    Standing on the deck, Fowles ordered him to go down one by one, and everyone listened.


    The mermaid''s song sounded, the blood on the deck slowly dissipated, and the atmosphere of doomsday battlefield began to fade


    All the people around him were instructed to go out and stood at the top of the goblin deck, above the main cabin, and Fowles began to lose his mind.


    He''s trying to figure out what to do with the ship, and in his opinion, it''s better to get it in his pocket.


    However, according to the current situation of Yuanwang island chain, it is almost impossible


    Goblins are used to being king and dominating here. They know that if a ship is killed, they will surely pour their nests to attack, unless they can drive this broken ship all the way through the tuntian current, or kill all the other goblin ships!


    His big ice hockey can really kill the steam boat. Yes, but one big ice hockey consumes one third of his mana. It is difficult to kill all the goblin Yuanwang fleet, which is said to have more than 20 ships!


    Even if there are magic crystals that can be added, in addition to ships of this tonnage, as far as Fowles knows, Goblin also has several main warships. He once saw that ship when he was chasing crazy war demons that day. Maybe the tonnage of that kind of ship is more than six or seven times that of today''s ship, and the ice hockey may not be effective.


    This ship, I can''t keep it!


    At the same time, Fowles turned his mind to calculate the trade-off. At the same time, the Nanbo series ran up and down the deck, and a series of intelligence gathered. People with younger brothers were more convenient than those without brothers --


    "there were 388 goblins in this ship, including 127 sailors on the lower deck and 260 shooters on the deck. Now there are only 31 people alive, and the rest are dead. Thirty of them are here, and one Chief, I''m afraid you have to go down and have a look at it yourself! "


    "A total of 130 intact muskets and more than 1400 scattered bullets were found on the ship. Looking at the pieces of spare parts scattered on the ground, the number was afraid to be more than 500."


    "The two cannons can''t be used. Six shells were found near the cannon and thirteen of them would explode in the water. However, most of them were crushed. I don''t know if they can be used again. In addition, there are some things under the cabin, chief, you have to go down and have a look at it yourself... "


    Goblin torpedo? When he heard his report, Fowles was shocked. If there was such a thing, he might be able to kill the goblin fleet. However, after hearing about it, he could not help venting his anger.


    Goblin''s things are really strange. The reason why he didn''t get on the ship at the first time after throwing the big ice hockey was that he was worried that the ice hockey would damage the ammunition depot on the ship, which might cause chain explosions. However, he didn''t expect that goblin''s shells and torpedoes would not explode even if they were pressed into cakes.


    Fowles looked at the hand of the guy who reported to me that the shot put had been turned into discus


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    In fact, this goblin ship is not big. Of course, it is relative to the specifications in another universe. It is more than 20 meters wide and more than 60 meters long.


    If it is an ordinary ship, it will be full of 300 or 400 crew members. However, the goblin is only half of the size of a man. For them, the ship is definitely big enough.


    Or bow, or crooked neck, or bend knees, foles with a group of subordinates into the goblin cabin.


    Although the song of mermaid purification has been ringing for some time, there is too much blood flowing, the goblin ship is too large, and the space is too tortuous.


    In the low, narrow, dim cabin space, the smell of blood, excrement and urine, as well as a unique flavor of goblin, mingled and mixed into an intolerable smell


    With an air filter, Fowles reached the first half collapsed cabin.


    The inside of the cabin is a little higher than the outside of the cabin, and the ceiling on the top of the cabin can barely straighten up. However, due to the impact of the ice hockey, a large part of the cabin collapsed in the middle of the cabin. The average height is not as high as that in the middle of the corridor.


    It seems to be the place where goblins live. There should also be goblin muskets and various kinds of ammunition. However, it''s hard to take them out when they are crowded. Unless there are Dou Zong or above here, they can tear the metal with their bare hands.


    After a brief glance, the place that should be cleaned has been basically removed by the subordinates. Fowles nodded to confirm and went on to the next floor.


    On the second floor under the deck, as soon as he entered the room, Fowles knew why his subordinates had let him see


    Under the impact of ice, the whole central area of the deck collapses downward. The deck and the first floor of the lower deck have basically joined together. According to normal conditions, the first floor should also be sunken, but there is No.


    Fowles originally thought that the ice hockey momentum was exhausted. After looking at the situation in the cabin, it turned out that several iron pillars encircled the ice hockey impact area. There were iron pillars standing like this, not to mention from 500 meters. Even if the hockey was hurled down from a kilometer altitude, it would not have achieved the same result as the previous one!


    In the center of several big iron pillars, there are several pieces of ordinary looking stones that everyone knows are not ordinary. They look like forbidden magic stones, as if they were directly melted into the iron pillars when they were cast.


    More than one person can read the goblin characters, pointing to the stone on the iron pillar, forbidding magic stone, driving water stone, broken cold stone, Flint stone, thunder eliminating stone, beast fearing stone, etc


    The cylinder of each stone is also covered with an unknown metal plate that can be rotated. Although it is not marked, it can be guessed that it is a mechanism with shielding effect. On weekdays, the stone is not covered in it. When needed, the iron ring can be turned to expose the gap, and it can play a role immediately.


    The mechanism is simple and ingenious, and it also eliminates the possibility that the enemy will move the secret arts of goblins at will. The goblins are really well intentioned.


    Although his IQ is amazing, he is at a loss when he faces the technology that people have studied for many years to perfect and popularize.


    At this time, he also understood that the power of avoiding water felt in the mermaid guest room was not arranged after the mermaid found the stone, but We picked up a goblin wreck.


    In retrospect, the decoration and scale style of the guest rooms are similar to those of the goblin steam boat, except that the original two layers are combined into one layer, and the floor not thick in the middle is cut off.


    As the spoils could not be collected, Fowles turned his attention to another place, the only prisoner in the report that could not be taken.


    In fact, the situation of this prisoner is the same as those stones in the middle of the cabin bottom that can''t be carried up, because he was bound by hands and feet and locked in a cell in the corner.


    It''s a blessing in disguise, because his hands and feet were tied, and when the steamboat was tumbling wildly, he didn''t break his neck or his legs. He was still alive and kicking.


    So since Fowles came in, he has been struggling and screaming.


    "What is he talking about?" Asked Fowles.


    "You uneducated White pig Hesitating, nanbowan translated.


    "He said thousands of words since we came in? Is that all? " Fowles was suspicious.


    "That''s it." Yuan Ye Lan nodded.


    A word? If he was really swearing, the goblin''s swearing words were rich enough!


    "What''s the matter with him? Tell him that we''ve killed all the goblins out there. He''s free. "


    Nanbowan translated the meaning of Fowles in short, quick goblin language.


    Unexpectedly, the goblin''s expression became more angry when he heard the speech. The foul language and mouth foam were flying everywhere, and a green face was almost stretched to purple.


    "What does he say now?"


    "You uneducated white pigs, you really shouldn''t pity you!" Even nanbowan''s translation is a little sweaty.


    "Get him out of here. Take care of it.""Yes." Nanbo was ordered to bend down and put down a pile of flat bullets and the discus in his hand. His hand had not yet fallen to the ground. The goblin in the prison shrank in vain and roared in panic, as if he had seen something terrible.


    The shrill and rapid voice of the goblin in vain, as well as the disordered sound of the shackles hitting the wall, made the lower cabin feel chilly, and nanboyi''s movements even froze at the sound


    "What''s going on?" Navy one looks up in disbelief.


    Cabin one was full of fog.


    "I don''t know why!" Nanbo wing bent down again, and the hysterical cry of the goblin rose again, as if to see a ghost.


    Although the goblin screamed and screamed wildly, his expression was indignation and anger. But now his cry is fear. Why is he afraid? Why panic?


    "Stop it!" Fowles stopped Nanbo wing, took the flat bullet from his hand and put it into the space bag. Then he took the discus and threw it to the goblin. "Do you want this?"


    "Er..." The goblin whimpered, his hands soft, his legs soft and his head drooped down. He even fainted.


    "Get the goblin out of here and get rid of it. Everyone else, pick up the flattened bullets, shells and torpedoes, and pay attention to handle them with care


    All the others were busy, and Fowles took wild orchid up to the steamship deck, flew high in the wind, took out a flattened bullet from the space bag, and Forrest struggled to throw it to the sea.


    "Bang!" Explosion, splash.


    "What''s going on?" Wild orchid is not sure. This bullet can explode when it is thrown on the water. It was in the cabin just now The fox spirit shudders at the thought of the scattered ammunition.


    Fowles was also very glad that the sperm bomb was not triggered once, but twice. It had to be impacted with enough strength before it would be in an unstable state and explode after a little impact.


    No, it doesn''t have to be an impact. A little gunpowder attached to the back of a goblin bullet won''t bring any strong impact. In fact, it should be Heat it up?


    With another intact bullet, Fowles uses two different ways: one is heated by fire magic, the other is hammering at the tail to activate the thin layer of primer behind the warhead.


    It turned out that Fowles was right.


    The material in the goblin warhead is not dangerous at ordinary times, and will be unstable only after being heated by high temperature or impact.


    The goblins are hard-working. It''s no wonder that they have established diplomatic relations with Pavel for hundreds of years or even longer. Neither the Federation of the East China Sea nor the Bonaparte empire can get more information from these green guys.


    if the previous search was a little rough and careless, and detonated the things that had been triggered at one time, it might be early for them He''s dead in the sea.


    Finally, he learned a little secret about goblin technology, but Fowles was not only happy, but also more depressed


    The more you know, the more you know you don''t know!


    The secret of the bullet really solved a pile, but in my heart, there are more water repellent stone, cold stone, Flint stone, thunder eliminator, beast fearing stone These secrets.


    And even if the bullet is a little secret, it''s because you''ve seen many such devices in another universe. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to guess the fact based on the reaction of the goblin on the cabin floor!


    The road ahead is difficult! All of a sudden, Fowles thought of old Sheldon strongly


    With emotion, the subordinates have completed the collection one by one. In addition to the previous capture, there are more than 300 bullets, 4 shells, 10 torpedoes, and 700 or so goblin firearm parts.


    After carefully putting those once triggered items into the space bag, Fowles began to breathe a sigh of relief and ordered several mermaids to be sent by the Hui people to escort the goblin captives.


    However, it was unexpected how long the fish were attacked by the Terran.


    Instead of returning to the village, they met a messenger sent by Fischer to inform Fowles and others to leave the island and hide in the deep sea.


    "That''s the boat, that''s the boat!" The messenger came to Fowles and looked at the tattered goblin steamer, tearful.


    The mermaid village was attacked before Fowles and others were attacked.


    It seems that because of the announcement of the whole island chain by Fowles Fischer in one day, the goblin cleaning troops were all over the island chain without any harvest. In a fury, they broke the rules and started to clean up the aquariums in the sea.


    At the beginning, the aquarium thought that the goblin radar only worked on land and could not detect the bottom of the water. It seemed that they were fundamentally wrong.


    Fowles was responsible for the surrounding sea area when he killed the steamship. Radar and torpedoes easily raided the mermaid tribe, and a series of explosions nearly flattened the coral jungle.


    "Dad! Mom! " The little mermaids on the steamboat cried and plopped into the sea, swimming in the direction of the mermaid village."Chief, these goblins Kill them all Although they had not long been associated with mermaids, these pure and lovely creatures had already deeply infected Fowles'' subordinates. Looking at the green goblins lying on the deck, a group of people suggested one after another.


    "Kill them? It''s too cheap Fowles''s eyes were also full of cold light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Boom! Boom One after another, explosions were heard in the undersea world.


    The waves caused by the explosion spread in all directions, pounding the sea floor strongly, rolling earth and mud.


    But a little further away from the explosion, these shocks are meaningless.


    Those rocks flying out with the undercurrent, the impact of blood foam splashing on people''s five internal organs, as long as they are not directly hit, will slide gently on the silver gray skin of the fish man.


    The kouta are born with an oily synovium that counteracts many external attacks.


    Suddenly attacked, koutao fish people puffed their parotid glands one by one, their whole body turned dark red, and they rushed to the place where the explosion started.


    The koutao fish people are very prolific, and this is the base camp of the koutao fish people. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand fish people in four places. These explosions are like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    However, when the impact of the bottom of the water subsided and the sand settled, the bottom of the goblin steam boat gradually emerged at the explosion place, and the fish people''s skin quickly turned from dark red to gray, which was the expression of their fear.


    These humanoid creatures, whose heads are like fish and barely have the appearance of intelligent creatures, open their slender hands and feet, spread out their webbed palms and soles, and try to swim in the opposite direction.


    Kou Tao Yuren are not timid creatures. However, when the enemy they are facing cannot be defeated, only a few of them can still fight a deadly battle.


    "Bang! Bang! Click As the fishermen fled in all directions, the shot put ball fell into the sea and cut in front of the fish escape. It was as if you could clearly see the escape situation of the fish people.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... " The sea was boiling with the continuous explosion, and the whole sea area was boiling. With the surging waves, blood, mutilated limbs, and the fountains of dead fish turning over their bellies gushed out of the water, like purgatory among people.


    Such tragedies are happening all over Yuanwang island chain


    Never had the goblin big cleaning, let the earth overturn here!


    "Tut tut! What a pity At the same time when the Kou Tao fish man was destroyed by the goblin, thousands of meters away from the battlefield, from the floating boat on the sea, came the hypocritical voice of sympathy.


    The boat is not big. It is four or five meters long and more than one meter wide. It looks ordinary, but the layout is strange. Under the cabin, there is a thick layer of soil. On top of the soil, a thick felt cloth covers the passengers.


    At first, there were only four or five people lying on the boat. The two layers of earth covered the back of the boat. The weight of the boat suddenly increased. The ship''s side was only half a foot away from the sea. With the explosion in the distance, the waves constantly came in, surging on the side of the boat, as if water might enter at any time.


    "Don''t be hypocritical and feel sorry for them. Why don''t you tell them that goblins will come?" A man on the edge sneered at the words.


    "I feel sorry for the fish jumping in the boiling water. But it doesn''t mean that I have to reach out and save the fish. What will I eat if the fish is alive? "


    "Isn''t it the same, cat and mouse! Come on. You''ve been looking at it for a long time. Should you show it to me? " The other man, lying down, reaches out to grab the binoculars in the former''s hand.


    "Wait, what is that?" The man who was robbed screamed in vain and cried out.


    "Come on, it''s not the first time you''ve used it. How do you want to cheat me?" Another person continued to stretch out his hand with a smile. In front of him, a green meteor flashed by in vain, and then he was shocked.


    The explosion has been one after another, but it was all under the water. It was dull and long. The explosion was different. Although the shock wave was passing by thousands of meters away, the soil on the boat seemed to have been lifted off.


    "What happened? Has a meteor fallen? " Shrinking his head to avoid the limelight, the camera snatcher stretched out his head and asked.


    "No It''s not a meteor, it''s a goblin... " The man holding the telescope did not hide, but was directly splashed by the spray of the gale. The sea water and soil flowed down his forehead, which was in full proportion to his gaping expression.


    Holding the mirror mutter, let the companion more confused: "is not a meteor? Is it a goblin? You''ve been knocked out by the explosion. How can you talk nonsense? "


    Taking advantage of his partner''s stupidity, he grabbed the telescope and put a pair of eyes on it. The telescope mirror was dazzled by the sea water and mud, and could not see clearly.


    Quickly wipe the lens with the sleeve. The sleeve is not clean and dirty


    I can''t help it! After a little hesitation, the man had to stick out his tongue


    Through the telescope, the man saw that the goblin ship was in a mess, and he didn''t know what kind of impact he had suffered. The ship''s side was twisted, and the main control room seemed to have fallen off. As for the lookout tower, there was simply no more


    From this point of view, we can see these.


    "What''s going on, you''ll make it clear?" The curious peeper shook his companion''s body, eager to know the answer.


    "I don''t really know what I''m seeing. Maybe it''s me who looks at it." The companion also hesitated, "I saw a goblin fall from the sky, and "Boom!""A goblin fell from the sky? Are you really dizzy? "


    At the same time, two guys on the sea doubted whether they had eye problems. High up above, Fowles controlled a large bag of comatose goblins and was struggling to fly forward.


    There is no terrorist attack of human flesh bomb in this world, so when a goblin falls from the sky, no one will think that the goblin''s back is bound with a torpedo bomb that has been triggered once.


    Inadvertently, Fowles was also counted in this universe and created the first move.


    "Third ship!" They continued to count the wind together.


    There are a lot of goblins. There are 31 goblins. Of course, there are only 29 goblins left.


    Although there are 29 of them, I''m afraid it''s not as big as five or six adults in terms of the number. It''s not overloaded to drag them, it''s just These goblins are bound with hands and feet. Looking at the experience of their former companions, they struggle with death, scream and scream that their excrement and urine flow together. In addition, their ranks are uneven and they are winding like snakes, which consumes a lot of mana.


    Of course, looking at the hysterical appearance of these little things, it''s worth the ticket price.


    "I am not cruel at all..." The goblin''s shrill, quick cry was like a duel to Fowles. He listened to it and relieved his breath in his heart. "I''m just reciprocity."


    "Since you can be so indifferent to the innocent people in the sea, I let you feel the impact of the explosion at a close distance, and experience the feeling of being bombed. Is it reasonable?"


    "Don''t blame me, blame yourself." Fowles sighed. "Well, it''s time for the next one. Who''s next? Raise your hands if you want to go. "


    Who would want to die? And even if want to raise a hand, small arm crus are tied in the back, how to lift again?


    For a moment, the goblin''s small eyes, like mung bean, all looked at Fowles in silence.


    "Well, humor, humor, it doesn''t seem to be easy to master!" Fowles scratched his head, pitied himself, and looked around, "no one? If there is no one, I''ll just order it at will... "


    His fingers began to swim among the goblins. After the first two times, the goblins knew what it meant. All the people who knew the common language said "no, no", and those who didn''t know the common language were all embracing and shouting in a stiff accent.


    However, this time, it was not the same as the previous two times. After a few shouts, I don''t know who started up. At the same time, a group of people pointed to a target at the same time: "he! He! Throw him down


    Fowles fixed his eyes and found that it was the goblin rescued from the bottom cabin. He was obviously older than the surrounding goblins. Among the group of goblins with urine flow, only he was still calm and had the momentum of breaking the can.


    "You all choose him?" Fowles pointed to the middle-aged goblin.


    A circle of goblins nodded like garlic.


    "Why should I listen to you?" A rhetorical question from Fowles made the goblins'' faces greener.


    "It seems that you are really popular? What did they do to make them hate you so much Fowles asked with great interest.


    The middle-aged goblin closed his eyes and said, "I secretly went to the sea to inform a group of aquariums and told them to stay away. As a result, I was found."


    "Inform the aquarium?" Fowles, with a look on his face, said grimly, "you must understand that if I knew you lied, you would not die as happily as you are now."


    "You just throw me down. Anyway, what you say is good, but you can''t settle accounts... " The middle-aged goblin dies in peace.


    "You say I can''t settle accounts?"


    "Will you? Let me ask you, even if we do that, how do so many people from the mainland of Pavel on the island survive on this desert island? Who gave them hope to leave here? "


    All the people who came here were rescued from the sea by the goblin ship because of the shipwreck, and all of them were able to leave the place through the goblin steam boat.


    The middle-aged goblin is counting against Fowles.


    "Well, if you want to, let''s do it well." Fowles nodded. "Can''t these people survive on a desert island without you? This place is vast and sparsely populated. If you don''t have to help you with your work every day, how can you live if you don''t have to farm and hunt every day. First of all, the first one can''t be counted. "


    "Even if you don''t have a lot of hard work in exchange for your hard work, how can you get rid of the trouble?"


    "But that''s not the most important thing. There''s one thing I''m most puzzled about. According to what I have learned in the past day or two, there are so many people in Yuanwang island chain that there are probably millions of them. After removing the Shui people who have already settled here, there will be 50000 land races, and It''s still the rest of the harvest after a three-year clean-up... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Fowles continued: "that is to say, the number of shipwrecks here every year is at least about 20000, with an average of nearly 50 people every day. Your warships are really good at fishing. Can you get so much from fishing every day?"


    "What''s more, these tens of thousands of people have drifted for at least several thousand kilometers, crossed the tuntian current and arrived at this place. What''s more, they don''t remember their whole drifting process very well?"


    "If they really drifted here, you can calculate for me how many chances they won''t die in the process of drifting. Even if all the people of the whole Pavel land went down to the East China Sea and swam to this place, could there be so many people alive?"


    "If they didn''t drift here, but there was a secret space passage from the East Sea of Pavel to this place, you can calculate for me that nearly 50 people pass through that passage every day. I don''t know for many years that no one knows the channel, has seen that channel, and has the sense of being transmitted. What is the probability of this


    The middle-aged goblin was speechless when he was asked. Although the wind was blowing high in the sky, the cold sweat came down.


    "Good! Well said The sound of applause came in vain.


    Fowles turned back, and not far behind him, a caster was also suspended in the air, clapping and clapping to show that he was right.


    By refracting through the lens, Fowles had seen the man sneaking up, but he didn''t know what he was going to do. He was holding the magic in his hand, and he was silent.


    "As expected, Mr. Einstein had a quick mind and excellent insight. In just one day, he saw through the big scam that kept hundreds of thousands of people in the distant islands in the dark. No wonder our reckless subordinates have never returned


    [when I write about it, I remember that Fowles has changed his name to Albert Einstein ]


    the man opened his mouth to flatter him, and Fowles couldn''t hold on tight. He nodded and indicated, "Your Excellency is The pirates? "


    "Captain of the pirate mages, Newman Smith." The man''s face was full of praise. "Commander Zodi knew that the master was in the neighborhood, so he ordered me to invite him to visit."


    "How did you find me?"


    "our pirate regiment has avoided the method of goblin inspection, and far seeing the island chain has our Eyeliner everywhere." Newman was rather complacent.


    The way? "What if I don''t go?" he said slowly


    "I believe you will go, because when you get there, you will know the truth of the whole Yuanwang island chain and The way out of here. "


    "How to get out of here?" There was a movement in Fowles''s mind.


    Three goblin ships have been bombed, and the fire is almost out. Fowles is actually thinking about some problems, such as Will goblins be so badly hit that they will not take people away?


    Even if they continue to carry on, their appearance has been known to them, how to get into the goblin ship is still a problem.


    A goblin ship travels for several days or even longer, so it is impossible for him to keep in deformation for such a long time


    If only Try to record the space connection point of etheric mansion to the goblin ship. Under the influence of forbidden magic stone, the entrance will not be opened during the whole voyage until it reaches the destination and gets underground.


    The whole process was involuntary, and Fowles didn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Fowles nodded, pulled the middle-aged goblin with a wave of his hand, and turned the other hand.


    "Ah, PA!" Twenty eight goblins dragged a long scream straight to the ground, falling into a flower on the ground, but it is full of red flowers and green leaves, some beautiful.


    "You The middle-aged goblin let out his fingers.


    "You didn''t convince me, that''s what they ended up with." As for you, I''m not like your companion. I don''t know what''s going on


    "Please..." Newman shrank his neck and involuntarily opened a little distance from Fowles.


    The pirate regiment is not very close, but for a mage like Fowler Newman, the distance is not a problem.


    At present, Newman leads the way, foles follows closely. The two cross the island and cross the sea. Half an hour later, they arrive at an island with high forest coverage.


    At the bottom of the cliff on one side of the island, Newman took Fowles down from the sky and pulled out two sets of curiously strange leather armor from a nearby cave.


    The leather armour is even thick. I don''t know what is filled between the inner and outer layers. It''s a set from head to toe.


    Newman signals Fowles to replace it, so as not to be spied by goblins on the way to headquarters.


    With this suit of armor, Fowles is more aware of the small tricks of the pirate regiment. Of course, he will not find out. He put on the heavy shackles and made a big circle with Newman before he really made his way to the headquarters of the pirate regiment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour later, two people finally stopped in a dense tropical rain forest.


    In the rainforest, giant trees are towering and vines are twining. I don''t know how many thick trees are. Branches grow on the roots and roots on the branches. They are densely stacked. It is a three-dimensional maze.It was early at this time, but the sky was overcast and thunder was faint, and the weather in the rainforest changed.


    The weather covered with black clouds has given the forest a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere for no reason


    Fowles quietly mobilized the elements of life, blessed himself with dark vision, keen sense of smell, and soon found the breath of human activities in this forest.


    I didn''t see how Newman sent out the signal, and soon someone from the trees came to meet him.


    Through the layers of trees, through the dark hole, up and down the branches of the forest, and dozens of minutes later, flowers finally came to a forest space.


    There is no sky above and no ground below. It is also an area where the branches of several giant trees crisscross together.


    However, if someone else comes, even if the pirate guide doesn''t mean to take people around for a long distance, and seriously brings people here, they may not remember the road ten times or eight times.


    "Chief of the report, master Einstein has been invited." In front of the most magnificent building in the open space, Newman stopped and passed people in.


    "Wait here." The preacher glanced at flowers and turned away carelessly.


    "Sorry, just a moment." Newman turned back.


    People who didn''t have to go in came out, and Fowles could have guessed that this was not short.


    Down the horse? Is it too childish? Fowles smiles gently, sits on the ground, closes his eyes and concentrates. Since the time he met the goblin, he has spent a lot of his mana, which can be supplemented a little.


    "How about it?" Zodi of the bench asked his subordinates lazily.


    The soldiers were still in the room, with several holes in the wall and several pairs of eyes through which they were carefully examining Fowles outside.


    "Caster level 7, school mage, combined with the previous information, should be the energy shaping system, can never be wrong. As for equipment It''s a medium-sized and top-grade one. I don''t think he has dimensional space or the strength to cast high-level space magic. It should be possible to carry out the first plan. " A mage looked at the back road again and again.


    "I object." Another peep hole, firm voice sounded in vain, "I think the second plan is safer."


    "Oh, staff danzel, why? But there is something wrong with my analysis? " The mage looked aside.


    "I don''t know magic. I can''t see so many ways from you. I can only see the man''s expression. He is not slow, he is not in a hurry, he is calm. This is a guy who has absolute confidence before deciding how to do things. Combined with the intelligence of previous contacts and eyeliner collection, the first plan is a little suspense.


    "Look? Confidence? " When the Master heard the speech, he was hard to understand, "young and vigorous can be calm, and the newborn calf can walk calmly Staff danzel, we admit that you are very talented. Since you joined us, a series of plans have been linked together. We all admire it, but Are you too careful? "


    "Yes, yes, even if you want to persuade us, please give us some more reasonable reasons?" There''s someone on the side.


    "It''s meaningless for us to argue with each other. Let''s ask the commander to make a decision." Danzel, with a calm face, turned to Zodi in the middle of the couch.


    Zodi was very satisfied with this subordinate''s rules, but


    "In my opinion, just follow the first plan! In a quarter of an hour, go out and call the mage in. " Zodi lightly ordered the leader, and then looked at the young staff member with profound meaning


    The pirate regiment has been in Yuanwang island chain for more than ten years, and has just destroyed the old enemy Sea Corps. Although the follow-up plan has been slightly affected, it is still in orderly preparation.


    At this new juncture, how can we kowtow to a newcomer who has only been here for a day or two? What will others think of our pirate regiment, and what will thousands of subordinates think of our pirate regiment?


    One, two, Denzel, you are young, you can''t show everything, that''s not good for you!


    In the past, everything has proved that you are right, but you can''t really be right about everything. Instead of making a mistake in a key decision in the future and being trampled on by others, it''s better to break the golden skin on this unimportant matter and cut off the envy of people.


    Danzel, it''s all for you!


    Through the eyes of commander Zodi, danzel can read almost every single thought in the heart of this lazy superior


    However, if it was at other juncture, though danzel didn''t take it for granted and accepted it, but now How can the pirates have the capital to make mistakes?


    Danzel''s eyes were frozen, and he had to persuade him again. Zodi knew his intention from his eyes and waved his arm: "well, this is the end of the matter. If you have time, you''d better discuss the details of the operation in the goblin fortress! Those guys in the naval regiment are not willing to bow their heads to cooperate. If they enter the goblin fortress again, they can''t steal dozens of guns as they did last time... "


    "Regiment Alas Danzel''s words were forcibly interrupted in the middle with a faint sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    After nearly half an hour before and after, Forster''s mana had recovered by a small half, and the calculation of other ideas was in full swing. The guide finally came out of the room and came to Fowles with a bad complexion: "Captain, please go in."


    This kind of treatment such neglect, but where changed a person, does not leave with one''s sleeve just strange.


    However, Fowles''s fire will not be caused by such a small matter. He stands up in light of the wind, dusts the sleeves and the edge of the robe, and acts after the guide.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare come!" At the entrance, there were about ten or twenty pirates on both sides of the high-level pirate regiment.


    When Fowles enters from the main gate, it is like a small person stepping into the hall or a foreign envoy''s golden hall to pay a visit. With Zodi''s cold drink, his momentum is extremely small.


    Why am I afraid to come? Fowles did not ask; where am I afraid to go? Fowles was not so arrogant; he just said softly, "what can I do for you?"


    Flat light words, suddenly let a room of life out of the fist fell in the empty feeling, this is completely inconsistent with their previous expectations!


    Zuodi, the commander of the regiment, smothered fiercely: "what can I do for you? You killed thirty-four of my subordinates. What can I do for you? "


    Only twenty-three people were killed, and all the remaining eleven were attached. But of course, Fowles would not spend any explanation or even argue: "well, you''re right. What do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this guy pretending to be stupid or is he really stupid! A circle of people in the room looked at each other, and the trial criminals didn''t recruit so quickly, did they?


    For an inexperienced one who could not have said anything that would have made Fowles so deferential was at the top of the line.


    "Pa!" Zodi severely patted the handle of the reclining chair. The bluestone cracked, and the crash sound reverberated in the hall, as if knocking a startling tree. "What do you want me to do? Join us and contribute everything. Maybe we''ll spare you a little life. "


    "If I join you, can I really get rid of this place? On the way, I heard what master Newman said... "


    I see. It''s really servile! After listening to Fowles'' words, a room of people suddenly suddenly: "of course, I tell you, we are ready to deal with abandoned Island pirates, just wait for them to come, hum!"


    "What does this have to do with the pirates who abandoned the island?" Fowles pretended to be puzzled.


    "Well, if they didn''t travel to and from the coast of Pavel to the island chain, how could we have..."


    "Don''t tell him!" Danzel, the staff officer, finally found out that he was not right. But it was too late. Fowles was smiling. So it is!


    He had always been puzzled, and now he finally got the answer to the question of the number of people on the island chain.


    If you think about it carefully, this is the only reasonable answer. Only goblins and abandoned islanders can go in and out freely!


    The abandoned islanders account for a considerable proportion of the people who live on the East China Sea and the Pacific continent. If you look at the whole chain of abandoned islands, there are people of all races and occupations, and only one of them has never been seen, which fully illustrates some problems


    I should have thought of it! After the other side threw out the answer, Fowles suddenly realized, at the same time, there were pirates'' step-by-step plan and follow-up.


    These pirates did not intend to leave the place through goblins, but through the pirate ships abandoned on the island, so they can go and plunder the goblin Arsenal without any scruples, and they are not afraid to be hated by goblins when things are revealed.


    In fact, once you understand this, the pirate plan is a good plan to kill two birds with one stone from the beginning to the end!


    Firstly, plundering the goblin armory enriches the pirates'' own strength;


    secondly, looting the arsenals leads to a thorough cleaning, which is an indispensable follow-up step.


    although the large-scale cleaning is dangerous, the population of Yuanwang island chain will inevitably decrease after the large-scale clean-up, and no one will work for goblin rulers. Goblin must inform the abandoned Island side to let them enter A batch of new goods.


    When the cargo ship of the abandoned Island arrives, the opportunity for pirates to leave here will naturally appear


    As for the annexation of the Navy, we are also worried that the pirate regiment is short of manpower and equipment, and can not take down the cargo ships from abandoned islands?


    This is indeed a way to make contributions. Once the Pirates of abandoned islands are found and successfully escaped, it will be too difficult to think about such opportunities in the future!


    It''s the staff member named Denzel who can see through and make all these plans? Fowles turned his eyes to the young man who stopped the crowd from talking


    Don''t be surprised. Just as he was sitting outside, Fowles had already used his secret skills: keen hearing supported by life elements, strengthening senses, original magic of wind system, and increasing the receiving area of auricle.


    Although the sound in the room was far away, every word was still in the ears of Fowles.


    "Ha ha, thank you! I know all I want to know. I''m very interested in your plan to lure you to abandon the island ship and take it home, but I won''t agree unless you invite me more sincerely Fowles said with a smile that all the people in the room turned pale and wanted to go out."Do you think this is a place where you can come and go if you want to!" Zodi clapped his chair angrily, and the sound shook the hall. The mage in the room almost did not move because of the influence of the forbidden magic ball. However, all the others, armed with swords and bowing with arrows, locked Forrest.


    From the door, there are at least ten people pouring into the hall in an instant, and the whole hall is at full blast!


    "Isn''t it?" With a smile and a wave of his hand, Fowles suddenly emerged, turning the limited house into an endless maze.


    At the same time, the magic of his other hand also appeared. The air flow around him was rampant and disorderly, whistling and blowing wind - protecting arrows!


    Fowles moved sideways, and the whole room was dazzled by the fact that there were no countless images of Fowles moving at the same time.


    "Chief, what to do?" The man who draws the sword and shoots the arrow looks at the leader''s position, and doesn''t know whether the leader is there, because the overlap is everywhere.


    They hesitated and did not dare to do it, not only because they were afraid of being hurt by accident, but also because of the command from the upper authorities - to capture the live ones.


    "Hey Continuous shooting with pinch, the handle under Zuodi''s arm turned into a pile of stone powder and fine ash.


    The pirate regiment''s hall was full of people, and he had no way to take Fowles.


    Just then, a voice rang out: "what you see now are mirrors, not really, ignore them! Everyone will leave the door according to their memory and come into the lobby! "


    "Give you three seconds. After three seconds, everyone will attack the door! 3£¡ 2£­¡­¡±


    With danzel''s voice, a large room of people Hula Hula shrank into the lobby, from the inside to the outside, the stacked door near, clean, no one.


    "Well, he had no time to leave the room, and now the people are among us! Everyone, look around carefully... "


    A large group of people, so began to circle in situ.


    Among the crowd, Fowles looked at danzel with admiration. He had heard of the young man''s comments before, but now he has come into contact with him personally. He is more aware of this man''s ability, and he is calm and quick to respond.


    The magic he used was quite appropriate. The chaos that he had created was revealed in an instant, and he immediately came up with a way to deal with it.


    For himself, Fowles was not sure to do it.


    "Second level psychic connection should still work? Inform the outside, all the guards will gather at the door, cancel the magic stone effect, and let the caster class seal the door with cobweb and stinky cloud. If someone tries to go out, the caster will stop him immediately. " Danzel stopped one of the casters.


    "OK." The caster nods and acts according to his words.


    "And you!" After commanding this person, danzel stopped the other caster on his side. "Inform the peripheral supervisor that all traps are open. If time is not up, the top one will be given priority and the next one will be opened down."


    "OK, OK!" The mage who was stopped by danzel nodded repeatedly, and seemed to be hesitant for a moment. When the former mage opened his eyes and said, "OK", he read the mantra that the wind, horse and ox did not match each other. "Open sesame door!"


    Open sesame door? What is this mantra? Danzel was at a loss. After the fog, he was in a cold sweat. He was familiar with his face, but his robe


    Danzel is indeed the most incisive and the opportunity is incomparable. However, after all, he is not a pervert like Fowles, who can never forget. After a moment of horror, the blue door of dimension opens at his side.


    "Go in!" After strengthening the strength of his body, he lifted danzel into the door and said, "wild orchid, take care of it!"


    Perhaps smart people just don''t like to work hard and like to take short cuts. Though danzel has high intelligence, his skill is mediocre. As Fowles has observed for a long time, he is dissatisfied with the fighter''s skill, which is similar to that of Sylvia.


    In danzel''s startled eyes, Fowles''s face twisted and changed into the original appearance.


    What is the most expensive in the 80 th century! When he pushed the door to close the door, Fowles was open-minded, and his hands were connected with the Dharma seal: "burning ray!"


    Burning rays, at his level, could have released four. After transformation, the power was slightly reduced, and the number was increased to six. The hands cast twelve spells, and the magic twins were 24. After refracting and reflecting catapults from the mirror forest, they were countless


    Like a fluorescent lamp, the red light column covered every inch of the pirate hall in an instant, burning everyone''s face, hair curls, eyes ache


    The pirates did not intend to take their own lives, and Fowles was just divided into two groups and punished them slightly. A trigger bullet was thrown into the lobby ceiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Bang!" A goblin bullet is almost as powerful as a grenade, but not as many fragments as another cosmic grenade.


    Although the Buccaneer''s headquarters were built solidly, they could not resist the bombardment of grenades. Under one shot, the ceiling was opened and the soil was rustling down.


    Before others could get rid of the inexhaustible tangle of glowing rays, Fowles whipped up a gale and scuttled out of the hole in a flash.


    "Where to go!" Zodi, commander of the pirates, showed a radian in his mouth. Once he changed his usual lazy manner, he turned into an electric light and rose into the sky!


    That''s not a metaphor. As the pirate jumped up, he was surrounded by electric light and hissed. His clothes were all turned into ashes, revealing the thin and dense metal chain armour under his clothes.


    He has a very rare fighting skill.


    At the same time, the pirate Zodi seems to have the ability to move like an electric light. He grabs at the back of Fowles in an instant, and the whole process seems to take no time to speed up.


    "Hiss!" After all, Fowles was not a melee. He could not escape the unexpected attack. When he was caught on his shoulder, he was burnt. At the same time, half of his body was numb.


    "Life magic, instant healing!" Fortunately, after being ravaged by the sea of knowledge, Fowles''s mental tenacity has been greatly enhanced. He may lose his resistance to other people''s injuries in an instant. He can barely hold on to his teeth and hold back the sharp pain. He recovers the injury on his shoulder while breathing. He picks with his left hand and starts the flash of luck. With a wave of his right hand, the phantom of the equipment that has not been used for a long time is scattered.


    "Hey Zodi, the pirate, was slightly stunned. Under his tentacles, he thought that Fowles would surely lose his resistance. Then he sank down and was ready to pick up Fowles. Unexpectedly, the man was staggering, his figure unchanged, and he still rose from the sky.


    At this time, he had already flown out of the roof of the pirate headquarters, and when he was thirty or fifty meters higher, he could not say that he had gone out of the leafy area and flew outside


    "Thunder blows, fingers startle dust!" Although the situation was critical, Zodi, the pirate, was not flustered. He shot several fingers at the same time. Seven or eight small thunder regiments flew out of his fingertips in an instant, and went to the imaginary shadow of Fowles.


    When Lei Tuan appeared, his legs bent fiercely, and the thunder light was dense. When the thunder regiment broke four or five illusions, the long suppressed electric light burst out in vain. His whole person, like an arrow on a bow string, quickly pursued the only real body of Fowles.


    This is obviously a guy who has a lot of research on mages, but it''s a pity


    "Sorry, you''re in the wrong direction!"


    Zodi''s thunderous attack, after crossing a vague boundary, was in vain, and the enemy disappeared mysteriously. At the same time, Fowles'' ridicule was heard in his ear.


    Gas mirror deflection!


    In another position, Shi Shi ran appeared, and Fowles wandered around like a demonstration and left.


    "Caster! Bowman! Musketeers! Shoot me all After being fooled by Fowles one after another, Zodi finally started his fire. His body was frozen and ordered in a deep voice.


    Although danzel''s second order was not given, the first one was clearly conveyed through his own people. There were attackers standing in front of the pirate headquarters. Zodi ordered, magic, arrows and bullets were fired at once.


    Thanks to the fact that Fowles had got up his speed and was quick to respond, he folded himself around a big tree.


    "Whoosh!" "Boom! Boom ¡°¡±¡­¡­ Ten thousand arrows, ten thousand bullets, and magic bombardment, chasing Fowles.


    The diameter of the tree on its back is four or five meters. After a series of bombardment, half of the trees are incomplete and the other half is in danger.


    Behind the giant tree, Fowles used magic to fly a few arrows with tracking effect, offsetting several magic, and his heart was also growing angry.


    Since the other side''s firepower is fully opened, he will not be polite to these people. He reaches into his arms and pulls out a lot of bullets that have been triggered.


    Fowles was just about to return to fight with a grenade. The inexplicable force from the bullet in his hand took his whole body away from the tree trunk


    Oh! Many muskets are facing this side, and the triggered bullets are subjected to force in an instant Fowles hastily took back the bullet, and at the same time he thought, his body next to the crooked ancient trees began to meander down, flexible and smart like a gecko.


    A real phantom was left in his place, but he left quietly by stealth. Because of the speed of transformation, no one could break through the whole Pirate Group.


    At this moment, Fowles also understood that bombing the place with bullets, shells, and torpedoes was a relief, but it did not show his own means. The other side would only think that he was profiting from weapons and was not beneficial to the overall situation.


    If you want these people to feel both pain and regret, you have to take your own means if you don''t invite yourself into the door like you do.


    When he got down to a certain height, he got out of the trunk quietly and came to the bottom of the platform of the pirate regiment headquarters. Forster laughed grimly, and his magic power of recognizing the sea began to compress greatly. At the same time, several ideas in his mind were turned to find the structural support points, flammable and explosive points of the platform.A moment later, when he heard the exclamation of "that''s a mirage" from above, Fowles was full of magic power: "cauterization! Mirror cauterization! " Left hand flame, right hand gas mirror.


    If you want to be more precise, it should be called Lianzhu fireball. No fireball has a wide range of influence, no fireball has strong explosive power, but the temperature is not low at all.


    As for mirror cauterization, it is a new type of magic derived from pyrography. In fact, it is the chain version of gas mirror focusing. Behind each fire ball, there is a mirror burning.


    With the help of mirror focusing, the instant explosive power of pyrotechnics may not be as good as that of long-term burning and baking, but the effect is not weak.


    For a moment, there were seven huge fires baking under the pirate headquarters. The temperature of the fire was far higher than that of the normal fire. There was also a huge gas mirror on the gas surface, which gathered the heat from the fire to other places and concentrated it on the place where they were supposed to go


    What''s more shameless is that the place where each fire rises is under the pirate headquarters, where there is a huge gap of twisted wood. Only there is air circulation, and only there is luxuriant foliage. There are artificial fillers because of the fear of people falling down.


    "Hula, Hula!" In just a few seconds, the flames were burning in these places, and the smoke billowed over the whole open space of the pirate headquarters.


    It is estimated that no one in this universe is better at arson and smoke than Fowles.


    However, this is only the beginning. Although there are many seven fires, and they are not easy to access under the ground, this is a magic world after all, and that is absolutely not enough.


    As the fire rose, the pirates screamed and screamed. At the same time, the follow-up magic of Fowles was completed.


    Left hand, atmospheric exorcism! Right hand, strengthen wind making!


    The tree Ya open space of pirate headquarters is about 50 meters in diameter. Within the 50 meters square circle under the open space, the air is surging, and the air seems to be thinner for a moment!


    Although it was thin, the fire of the seven fire sources did not weaken, on the contrary, it became stronger. When the strong wind from below poured in, the seven fires were burning in a flash. Even from the platform, you can see the flame tongue several meters high.


    The fire was blazing and the heat was so intense that even the smoke in the air dissipated a lot. After all, the smoke was not fully burned. At this moment, the whole platform of the pirate headquarters had been transformed into a furnace of air by Fowles, and Oxygen enriched furnace.


    I don''t know what to call the world''s combustion gas. Let''s call it oxygen.


    After playing air magic for such a long time, Fowles has gradually realized that his air operation is only a part of the air, which accounts for the largest proportion and does not support combustion.


    Although it is impossible to operate oxygen, it is enough to operate this part.


    Fowles delineated a huge area under the platform by magic. He forced out the non combustion supporting parts with his own magic power, and then accelerated the air flow with wind making technique. According to the physical principle, only a relatively small number of gas boosting bodies were left in this area.


    With the help of the wind, seven ignition points spread all over the bottom of the platform in a few minutes.


    If before, these fires were like a small fire on the gas stove, but in this moment, the small fire has become the largest valve, and there is no place for the bottom of the flaming fire pot, and even spread out along the edge of the pot, forming a fire wall nearly 10 meters high beside the whole platform.


    The bottom of the platform was burning and carbonizing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and many flames were winding along the branches of the giant trees. At this time, only 10 seconds after Fowles started to set fire, the pirates on the platform, who had just reacted, arrived at the base of the headquarters.


    In fact, the structure of the pirate headquarters is quite solid. In addition to the natural support of trees and branches, the pirates also did not know how much manpower and material resources were spent to take soil from the forest below, move it into the middle of the air, and flatten and tamp the place a little bit. So they never thought that their headquarters had such security risks before.


    By the time they realized what had happened, the flame had been high for half a day. Some people with lower strength even had no ability to escape. They had to stand there dry, waiting for themselves to become ants on the hot pot, not to mention the trouble with Fowles below


    Even if people with this ability, looking at the flames around them, they don''t have that kind of spirit.


    Fowles kept the fire burning for ten seconds, canceled the oxygen enriched furnace, and roared into the sky: "look, you didn''t kill at first. Today, I''ll give you a small punishment and a small life."


    "Again, I''m very interested in your plan to lure the pirates to abandon the island and take the ship home, but When you have time to review, please write how to write it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Fowles left, leaving a 45 degree angle of pirates, looking up at his back


    Without the support of the oxygen enriched furnace, the flaming flames would be exhausted in a few seconds.


    Of course, the flame was still burning and did not disappear, but it could only cover the bottom of the open space between trees. It was impossible to jump out of the ground again. The gas stove suddenly turned from the super fire to the small one.


    Black smoke also reappeared, curling up into the sky from the ground floor of the headquarters or some underground cave, which precisely reflected the feelings of the pirates at the moment - endless desolation, desolation and darkness.


    Just now, the heat in the sky seems to take away the heat in their bodies. The surface of their bodies is still hot, but their hearts are already cold.


    Looking around at the smoke, they couldn''t even raise the mood to put out the fire. After such a fire, the headquarters was abandoned. God knows if the brittle and fragile branches will fall from the sky in vain one day after a big fire?


    They stood at a loss, and many people were asking in a low voice, "is that the one just now, is it the mage?"


    If you are not a mage, how can you make a lot of strange magic that you have never heard or seen before under their tight package and leave easily?


    If you are not a mage, how can you incarnate thousands of square meters into a sea of fire in just a few seconds?


    Those who will come to this place are all prisoners plundered by pirates of abandoned islands in the East China Sea for years Of course, there are no powerful people. Those who are strong enough will not be captured by those pirates. Even if they are captured, they will not be sent to this place to work as laborers.


    If the level of a bottle is less than half a bottle shaking, they will naturally doubt their own inference when they encounter something that can not be explained. When asked by the public, those guys who are only seven in the level of their vows to Forsythe spellcaster are confused and can''t be sure.


    "It''s the mage. No wonder it''s so powerful."


    "Yes, yes, but how could the mage come to our place?"


    "What can I do? Have we offended the mage? "


    "What else can I do? Make an apology! I can''t. I''m sorry for that The guy who said this conversation glanced at the direction of the commander Zodi involuntarily.


    A moment ago, their authority was still supreme among the people, and everyone was obedient to themselves. After a moment, they stood aside and secretly watched themselves laughing


    This is the pirate. In terms of the ability of the wind to make the rudder, no one can go beyond them.


    Commander Zodi was distracted by the whispers of a group of subordinates, but he did not have the mood to yell out: "mage? Mage? Danzel, what do you say we should do now? " The pirate commander murmured to himself and asked habitually. He didn''t know that the young man he relied on had been captured by Fowles.


    After several questions, someone said it from the top of the edge.


    "What?" Hearing the reward, Zodi''s body shook twice, "Denzel is taken away? What are our next plans? "


    Lengzheng for a long time, he grabbed the reporter''s collar: "you see clearly, this person really has dimensional space props?"


    "Yes, you can see clearly! And after staff danzel went in and before closing the door, I vaguely seemed to see that there were others in the space The mage seemed to have called out a word to it


    Not only one person saw it, but there were several circumstantial evidences around him. Zuo tisong opened his hand and saw in his heart what his subordinates had said - if there were dimensional space props, the possibility of realizing the plan would be increased by at least 30%


    "You guys!" Zodi angrily extended his finger and pointed to several casters in the crowd, "you guys, didn''t you say that we should carry out the first plan? Now that people are running away, can you do something about it? I don''t care whether you go to catch it or invite it. If you can''t get it, you won''t come back! "


    "Ah? Chief, don''t... " Several people crackled and knelt on the ground, their faces trembling like chaff, "commander, don''t! As we have been in the company for many years, we haven''t done any credit or hard work. Please take it back... "


    "If I take my life back, someone will take my life!" Zodi cold hum a, "bad idea is you, now know wrong, just in the lobby, why do you come?"


    In the lobby just now, didn''t you agree? Some high-level casters are afraid to tell the truth.


    As a matter of fact, Zodi also understood that the decision-making power lies in his or her absence from several subordinates. Even if things were not the case, the other party would blame him. Besides himself, there was no one else to blame. He just didn''t vent his resentment, which was very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that several people had already almost knocked, Zodi was about to let go of them once. One of his subordinates came in a hurry, smelling the burning smell in the air and looking at the flames under the trees, he was very surprised.


    Even so, he did not ask, but came to the Zuodi''s bodyguard to ask for an interview. Obviously, the matter to be reported was very important.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this man talking with the guard carefully, he estimated that the time was almost the same. Zodi raised his voice to ask.The guard came to Zodi to give a little return. When Zodi ascended, one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He glared at the people who were still kneeling on the ground, and said with a smile: "that''s all. It can''t all be blamed on you. Get up."


    "Please or I will, but People will always be punished if they do wrong, don''t you


    "Yes, yes, chief, you are right!" Relieved, several people stood up and nodded their heads.


    "You agree, then." Zodi nodded with satisfaction, "I''ve carried the hardest part to recover my mistakes. Then you must do something about it?"


    "Chief, you are right." "That''s right. You can tell me what you want to do." Several people beat their chest.


    "Good attitude, just want it." Zodi patted several people on the shoulder, "I looked at it, nothing else, it was It seems that our headquarters is very important! "


    Zodi pointed to the land still smoking and releasing heat under his feet: "you guys, just work a little hard to build a new headquarters for us? If it wasn''t for your bad idea, our headquarters would not have been burned like this, don''t you


    Several casters listened with their mouths wide open, almost all of them were stunned. For a long time, their mouths closed, and their faces looked like mourning: "commander, you''d better let us invite someone..."


    "No discussion!" Zodi''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you He replayed the information he had just heard. Not long before Fowles was invited, four goblin steamships were attacked in a straight north direction from the mermaid settlement. Except for one flagship, three were seriously damaged, and one of them could not even return to the goblin harbor!


    It''s clear who did it at a glance, and can fight against goblin ships with one''s own strength What kind of MAGE did you offend? Zodi, the pirate, was worried.


    Because of his arrival, the pirates gain and loss disputes, Fowles is not clear, majestic left from the pirate headquarters, he then accelerated to fly to the mermaid coast.


    Until then, he had time to understand the situation of his new brothers


    "Boom!" Halfway through the flight, the accumulated rainstorm finally poured down. The rainstorm poured down, the thunder continued, and the space cracks appeared and disappeared. The sky and the earth were vast.


    Holding an ice umbrella to fly hard in the heavy rain, the confused raindrops wet the lapel. Fowles was in a good mood and gradually became worse. He began to worry about the loss of mermaids.


    When we get back there, these mermaids will be useful. Fischer is right. As the son of the little mermaid''s family, going to the other side of the tuntian current is absolutely the best protection for dealing with the aquarium.


    however, no matter how good the protective umbrella is, it is not possible to protect the umbrella in person. We have to be yelled by our subordinates. We have experienced the arrival of the goddess, such as Fischer People will undoubtedly be the most staunch supporters, loss one, that is


    Damn goblin! Fowles was so anxious that his resentment of the goblin, which had been calmed down, was rekindled.


    The leakage of the house happened to be rainy at night. His face was cold and his heart was hot. There was a wave of magic net. In the air, the space cracks were opened, and a group of struggling and wriggling clouds were roaring and squeezing out of the space door.


    There was no fixed shape in the cloud, but the heavy rain fell on the cloud, forming a clear water cover and gurgling water curtain. It was like an invisible person bathing in the film, but it was clearly visible. The


    cloud is just like the dough that is being dough, or it is like a bloat bubble. It has a crawling movement. It has changed from the original two meters up and down to a twenty meter high.


    "Hiss!" Finally, the body was squeezed out of the portal, which was only two meters square. The clouds were standing upright. It gave out a kind of hurricane. It was as if it was cathartic. Then, it immediately fixed its eyes on Fowles who happened to hit here.


    Giant wind element!


    Fowles groaned as he looked at the two dark holes at the top of the cloud filled with curiosity and provocation.


    Maybe because of Honolulu''s relationship, the space barrier of this space is very fragile. When it rains and thunders, all kinds of demons will jump out and run around.


    If not, how could Fowles be so unlucky, twice raining, twice hit by the devil.


    "Swift flight!" Fowles didn''t want to be entangled with the elements of the wind. His flying skill was fully launched, and the rain flowers were flying. A long water trail behind him was like an airplane''s pull wire.


    "How fast Giant wind element a long hiss, "come and like it!"


    The giant body with wind element as high as 20 meters wriggles and turns into a whirlwind that can''t stretch and stretch. The whirlwind rotates in place, shrinks like a spring, and suddenly pops up, catching up with Fowles in an instant.


    Oh! Looking back, Fowles swore.


    The flying speed of the wind element is known as unparalleled in the world. I thought that I could win by flying fast. So it seems that what I cultivate after tomorrow is different from those who are born to know it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Fowles is running in front, and wind element is chasing behind


    No, it''s not. The two people basically keep abreast of each other. You come and go as if you are driving a racing car!


    At the beginning, Fowles thought it was a trouble. When the wind element was ahead of him, the element shook his head and twisted his buttocks in front of him. He didn''t come to trouble himself. Then he understood


    It''s windy and heavy rain, and the resistance is great. Usually, it can drive at least 200 miles, but now it can only drive more than 100 miles.


    Although it is only 100 miles, it is 160 kilometers per hour, 40 meters per second. It is not too fast to say.


    Ten minutes later, the two men flew out of the island and came to the ocean. In another ten minutes, Fowles turned down in vain, breathing under the water, water walking, sea wing, and plunged into the sea.


    The wind element flew hundreds of meters, only to find that Fowles was lost. After a long period of braking, he returned to look for it.


    Although the wind element is huge, it weighs less than 10 jin. It is a creature born in the void and is better at flying than birds You can''t go into the sea.


    As he wandered about the place where Fowles entered the sea, the elements of wind hit the sea hard, hitting the sea waves one after another. However, with his size and weight, how easy was it to withstand the buoyancy of the sea?


    "You cheat! You cheat The elements of the wind are rolling and roaring, and their bodies are constantly changing. At one time, they are expanding more, while they are shrinking into a group, and at the same time they are turning into whirlwinds.


    As a result of his changes, the sea water has produced one hole after another, but the scope is different, the depth is different.


    The waves are splashing everywhere, and from time to time there are many sea water driven by the whirlwind elements, forming a strong water Tornado


    "Hey, this is fun!" Watching the white flowers of the sea through their own body, in the mid air form a clear tornado shape, from time to time there are unfortunate fish algae are rolled out, heartless water element immediately forget the previous things, play on the sea.


    Fowles thought that the mermaid village would be a scene of melancholy and melancholy, but when he went into the sea, he found that things were not like what he had imagined


    The coral jungle in Mermaid village has been completely destroyed. The hardness of coral is not high. It has been severely bombed by goblin torpedoes, and has become a pile of ruins. There are various sunken ships wrapped by coral, including goblin steam boats and hardwood sailboats


    There were more than 30 mermaids who were originally over 100 dead, accounting for one third of the total number. Most of them were small mermaids. Due to their strong health, only two hapless ghosts died.


    It was more than a dozen of Fowles'' wounded subordinates, who had survived the cave.


    The family was completely destroyed, so many people died and more people were injured, but Mermaids are happy!


    There was not even a trace of sadness in their faces.


    At the beginning, Fowles thought that these people had lost their heart and lost their mind. After asking, he understood that after he left, a group of his subordinates returned home with little mermaids. Seeing the devastation at home, he did not know whether he felt it or not. He sang another cloud called hometown in the universe. This world is called Requiem.


    Under the guidance of the song, the souls of the dead mermaids, which have not yet disappeared, emerge from the corpses and condense into their usual appearance.


    After greeting the brothers and sisters who are still alive, the pale gold face of the soul slowly drifts to the kingdom of heaven and the place where they belong to their faith.


    These mermaids were originally shallow believers, and their inborn genetic inheritance made them humble about the Ezra instinct that created them, but this humility was not enough to lead their souls to the divine plane.


    Perhaps the last incarnation of Ezra enhanced their faith, but the Requiem itself must have the effect of promoting faith and leading the soul back to the motherland


    As long as they go to the kingdom of heaven, even if they are not really dead, they will be reborn in the plane of the gods and start a new life until the end of their life and become one with the plane. Or because their faith is strong enough, they will stand out from thousands of believers and spirits and become soldiers, guards, commanders and even servants of the goddess.


    This is a world with gods. This world has their unique belief culture and reincarnation system. Seeing that they are busy in the ruins, they are not sad, but some happy mermaids. Fowles understands a lot


    Because of the sublimation of the dead, mermaids are more respectful to Fowles. After all, the Requiem is made by this master.


    But in the whole thing, the greatest benefit is definitely the goddess Ezra!


    It is not to say that she has harvested dozens of brand-new souls. For the goddess who created several kinds of aquarium, this is a drop in the ocean, which is not enough for others to crack their teeth.


    The most important thing is that with the Requiem song in the world, from now on, the probability of the spirits of the dead aquarium rising to her plane will be greatly increased


    This is just like planting crops. If you plant the same amount of crops, the yield per mu will be doubled. After removing the cost of seeds, chemical fertilizer and labor, the income can be increased more than twice.Moreover, with this kind of music guidance, the power of belief is easier to gather, which is a kind of earth shaking change for the whole Shinto religion. No wonder the gods rush to the lower boundary once this song is played


    In fact, many sects have similar songs with Requiem effect, not to mention the belief center of Pavel continent, the trial Vatican of Alexandria, even the orcs on the grassland, have some songs with similar effects in their ethnic war songs.


    But It is impossible for different sects to use the same melody. The cloud of hometown is precious because it conforms to the unique rules of the world and is absolutely "original"!


    The gift to the mermaid seemed fair and reasonable. Having figured out these things, Fowles, who had been vaguely guessing about the lower boundary of the goddess, had a better idea.


    After walking around the mermaid family, the dead are not in a hurry, and Fowles is no longer in a position to dominate. A large eulogy originally prepared is totally useless. He walks around to comfort the surviving Mermaid symbolically. Just as he is about to leave and count the spoils, Fischer finds Fowles.


    This group of mermaids was originally free and loose, without a leader. They were all based on their families. Since the appearance of Fowles, Fischer has become the leader of the group.


    He expressed his admiration and gratitude to Forrest for stepping on the steamship alone. Fischer tactfully and tortuously explained his real intention. He asked Fowles for more specific ways to return home, at least Let''s show you that possibility.


    The second is the middle-aged goblin captured. What Fowles knew was true. It seems that the middle-aged goblin is a unique existence among goblins. It doesn''t seem to belong to the army or the logistics personnel who count and collect rent every day. He will run around the chain of Yuanwang island to write notes every day. He is good at many languages and is familiar with many people. Many people know his name - Darwin.


    The goblin washed the sea without precedent. The goblin couldn''t bear it. He tried to run out to inform the offshore aquarium. I don''t know how many families he had informed. Anyway, the goblin was captured in the mermaid village.


    Fischer worried that Fowles could not understand, and rather goblin said something good.


    Fowles saw the meaning of the mermaid and laughed: "you say these two things are exactly the same thing. Gather all the people together. On the island where I train today, I released the goblin. Maybe By the way, I can know how to get out of here faster and better! "


    The mermaid family has been greatly changed. Although all the dead people have become spirits, they are separated from each other and may not have a chance to see each other again


    Although these mermaids were smiling, their hearts were inevitably lost, and their homesickness was even worse. Obviously, Fischer couldn''t endure the temptation of these people to come to Fowles.


    In this case, the public strategy of luxury house is inspiring. It is at that time. Anyway, the appearance of ether mansion is not once or twice. There is no need to continue to hide it.


    Both things passed smoothly. Fischer happily informed the people. In this chamber, Fowles also ordered several good subordinates to bring out eleven people who had been cultivated in the cave for a day and a night.


    More than two hours have passed since the mermaid tribe went around.


    The tropical rainstorm came and went quickly. When Fowles took his subordinates and mermaids to the island, it was sunny after the rain.


    Although the sun is bright, the world can hear monsters roaring one after another as if in response to the singing. The roar resounds through the sky, and it seems that there are also some animals or human howls.


    "What''s going on?" Floating out of the sea, listening to the howl, the Mermaids all turned pale. "I don''t see so many of them in peacetime."


    Mermaid is a kind of race that knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. The howl from afar is full of irresistible pressure.


    All of these monsters were brought by the storm. Although the rain was heavy before, it was not particularly heavy. There should not be many monsters coming from the space cracks. That''s why


    First of all, Fowles was puzzled, and suddenly, this matter had something to do with himself!


    The space here is unstable and problematic. When it rains heavily, it''s always Goblins who sail against the wind and rain and sail out to sea. They watch the radar, carry fire guns and chase down the demons from across the world to maintain the peace.


    Earlier today, the goblin was carried three ships by himself. It is estimated that he was afraid and did not dare to move out. Therefore, the demons brought by this heavy rain are safe and sound


    Listening to the sound of one after another, Fowles was gloomy in his heart and did not pay attention. There was a big cloud floating on the hundreds of square meters island which was not far away.


    The cloud was a strange figure. It was as if there was a chair under his buttocks. He sat on his legs with only one foot supporting the weight of his body in the sea. There was a shallow footprint on the sea water.


    "Come and see! Come and know you''ll show up sooner or later I don''t know what method to use. The wind element found Fowles at once, roared up into the sky, drew an arc in the air, and emitted electricity to the sea where Fowles was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Be careful Oh! Just think of other places have trouble, but put in the sea this pile to forget! There was a depression in Fowles.


    The sound was only a little faster than the wind element. When he heard the sound, the thought just flashed through his head. The huge body of wind element had already rushed over his head, and it was too fast to hide his ears.


    Although the wind element''s body is light, it rushes at a speed of more than 100 meters per second, and the energy it carries is also quite powerful. With just a cry and a cry, Fowles can''t do anything else.


    Looking at the strange wind coming from the pavement, several small mermaids screamed into one.


    For one second or two seconds, the expected impact did not come. Instead, there was a sense of emptiness when the strong wind suddenly stopped. Fowles opened his eyes full of surprise and saw that in front of him, his body with huge wind element knelt on one knee on the sea surface and was kneeling on his knees.


    "Beautiful mermaid princess, what''s your name? The wind Knight comes to meet you. If you are abrupt, please give me the princess Haihan Wind element full of passion said, the huge body in front of the body, is the body in the water, only a head out of the sea Mermaid Mi Qi.


    Looking at the huge mermaid''s head for a long time, he didn''t look up.


    The wind element glared at the two deep eyes and looked at the little mermaid. There was only a roaring sea wave around. All the people in the circle didn''t understand what was going on. After a long time, the little mermaid woke up like a dream: "Oh, are you talking to me?"


    "You, of course, beautiful mermaid princess!" The wind element is waving a ten meter long arm, whistling and expressing his feelings, "your lips are as red as lava, your eyes are as deep as hell, your body is more beautiful than the clouds in the sky, your voice is more beautiful than the wind..."


    The wind element improvises an ancient four line poem with its rhythmic voice. If it was not for Fowles, who was born in a noble family and was erudite, it would not have been possible to understand the elegance of the wind element''s words and deeds, not to mention the metaphors of the quite ordinary aesthetic taste in the four line poem.


    "Thank you. That''s very nice of you." The little mermaid has not yet formed a mature aesthetic outlook. She just thinks that the ups and downs of the wind element are quite interesting, but she doesn''t realize that there is something wrong in her words, "my name is Mickey, but I''m not a princess. I''m just an ordinary Mermaid


    Hear little mermaid praise words, wind element fuzzy head, that fuzzy facial features, a stream of out of breath, seems to be more excited.


    He suddenly jumped into the air, and began to roll and spin on the sea, infatuated, such as the top, such as crazy: "finally At last, some people said that the poem was good to listen to! Finally, someone Mitch, Princess Mitch, from today on, you are the only princess to come. Come and swear to be your most loyal knight for the rest of your life


    In his madness, the wind element suddenly holds a huge fist and hammer to the sea. His fist is empty, his limbs are curled up, and his palm is empty. Under this boxing, the sea water is in a circular depression, and the central area is bulging because of the high pressure.


    Caught off guard, the little mermaid''s body with the current out of the sea, the water spray has not yet fallen, has been the wind element in one''s hands.


    "Mickey Fischer was shocked and was about to take action, but was stopped by Fowles to wish him "it doesn''t matter, you see..."


    The little mermaid was wrapped in the vague palms, just like the unsteady air flow around the body when the mage was flying.


    The air current rolled up the mermaid, and carefully came to the wind element''s back. The wind element''s mouth let out a long cry, and it was rolling and galloping over the sea.


    At the beginning, the little mermaid was still startled. When she found out that flying like this was not dangerous, but very pleasant and pleasant, bursts of laughter like silver bells came out.


    After all, she is still a child. I guess her parents have never told her not to go with the strange uncle


    "Are you calling?" On the wind element''s back, the little mermaid cheered and asked curiously.


    "Yes, Princess Mitch."


    "What a strange name." The little mermaid micro Du mouth, "by the way, what are you? Are you a cloud in the sky or a fog on the sea? Why do you speak?"


    "My princess, I am the wind element, the fastest race in the world and the highest jumping race. My name means, only princess you look for me, as long as I call my name, regardless of the ends of the earth, I can quickly arrive. Well, my princess, where are you going to make sure you get there as soon as possible


    The wind element twists and turns his arms to make a powerful appearance of vice hero.


    "Is it? That''s great. I''m going to I''m going to... " The little mermaid looked around. After a long time, she finally found her destination and pointed to her feet, "I''m coming here. It seems that I''ve arrived You are really quick to come here


    At the beginning of listening to the little mermaid''s words, the wind element was still very dissatisfied: "is this it? Is that really it? It''s coming fast. You can go no matter how far away you are. " However, when hearing the last sentence, the wind element suddenly floated up: "of course, it is the fastest coming! My princess, I will deliver youIn the middle of the sky, the indistinct air current made a spiral dive and sent the little mermaid to the island coast.


    At this time, Fowles, with his subordinates and mermaid, had just landed on the island.


    The air element rolled the little mermaid, put her gently into the water, and then stood on the sea behind the little mermaid like a model. It was quite like a guardian of the door god and Dharma King Kong, but it was a pity that her body size was too big.


    Many little mermaids are curious about the wind element. Sometimes they whisper, and sometimes reach out their fingers to touch the feet of the wind element. The wind element seems to be a little itchy, but because Mikey is in front of her, it''s not easy to reach out and scratch it. It''s funny.


    In the water, Fowles could not see the incident. Seeing that everyone was in place, he coughed and said, "in fact, we all know more or less that I can take you away because I have a dimensional space. Open sesame


    Fowles had talked about it vaguely before, but he didn''t quite understand it. Only some backbone members of the family knew about it, and even those who knew it didn''t see it personally.


    When the blue entrance of the etheric mansion is opened on the shore of the island, the Mermaids'' voices are like the mountain and the sea, and the whispers are ringing


    "This is an etheric mansion. From the bottom to the upper four floors, there are 31 rooms in total. There is absolutely no problem to install more than 100 people." Fowles looked around and continued, "the original problem is to prepare the beds and food for so many of you. That''s what you''ve been busy for the past two days. But just now, it seems that something has changed. Maybe Don''t bother, wild orchid, bring out the two captives! Wild orchid


    There was no voice in the passage, and there was no voice.


    "Don''t come here, you come here, and I''ll kill the goblin!" The young pirate staff officer was black and blue, and he didn''t know where to get a dagger. He held the middle-aged goblin''s neck in one hand and pressed the sharp edge on the goblin''s neck in the other hand.


    "Don''t Think, think that this is You can cheat me, no useless! No matter you I won''t be fooled by how you act! Kill me You, these cruel and cruel executioners The goblin in the pirate''s hand couldn''t touch the ground, and his face was blue. Oh, it was green, that was black, it said intermittently.


    "What a strange little thing. Why is he green? Can you talk? " Angelina clapped her hands and went to the goblin curiously. "He seems to be dying. Why don''t you let him breathe?"


    "Angelina, don''t go there, dangerous!" Wild orchid protect little Fanny under the body, but lack of skills, unable to stop Angelina''s action, jump feet in a hurry.


    The living room was a mess. Pirates and goblins were on one side of the hall. Wild orchid and little Fanny were on the other side. Angelina was standing in the middle.


    Push open the door and enter the room. What Fowles sees is such a lively scene


    Hearing the sound, all the people in the room all turned their heads, and the dagger in the hands of the pirate staff officers unconsciously tightened.


    Angelina, in the middle of the room, was stunned for a moment, and then hopped to Fowles: "are you back?"


    Seeing flowers appear, Yuan Ye Lan was relieved. She was both happy and ashamed: "young master, I''m sorry..."


    There is no need for LAN Shu in the wilderness to say that Fowles can see at a glance that the fox spirit did not watch the pirate staff, and was given a chance to seize the goblin. If it had not been for the etheric mansion, there was no door at all for danzel.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s natural that danzel''s ability to cope with emergencies has been experienced more than once. The gap between the intelligence quotient of the pirate staff and the stupid little head of the fox spirit is much more than that between two human bodies!


    "Mr. Darwin, I''m sorry I came in to tell you that I have verified your situation. You can go But now it seems that... " "But since you were killed by someone else, I don''t seem to have to feel guilty about it. I''ll give you a hand if you can''t breathe! Poor oxygen


    On the contrary, the oxygen enriched furnace disperses the non combustion supporting gas in the enveloped area, allowing the oxygen to spontaneously fill in, while the oxygen poor junction disperses the non combustion supporting gas outside the area, so as to make the oxygen in the area disperse and dilute


    Fowles''s method is very fast. In a few minutes, the sound naval staff begin to feel that they can''t breathe, let alone have been out of breath The goblin.


    "Er..." The goblin had yet to curse Fowles for two words, but without saying a word, he rolled his eyes and almost belched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Denzel gave up the hijacking. Now!


    In fact, he was going to give up. He found that he couldn''t leave here, and Fowles and others came in again.


    Fowles''s approach only speeded up his decision.


    "It seems that we can finally have a good talk!" With magic, he cleaned up the broken tables, chairs and benches in the living room, and threw them into the garbage sewer of the etheric mansion without any environmental protection. Fowles told yuan yelan to get new tables, chairs and benches, and asked danzel to sit down.


    Fowles, subordinates of the pirate Navy, as well as mermaids who have practiced humanization, are very curious to enter the luxury houses. Although they have a little insight, they are undoubtedly the bottom of the society. Where have you seen such high-end products?


    The broken stone wall behind the space door, the water, flame and cold air coming from the opening of the gate, or the high-grade goods used by the original magicians in the room, one by one, made them extremely novel and opened their horizons.


    Fortunately, the area of Tai Tai mansion is large enough, and there are more than 30 people who can enter the house. It doesn''t seem that crowded.


    Hearing the sigh of the people in the room, the Mermaids who can''t get ashore in the sea water are very anxious. It''s rare that these guys with complete tails have envied their peers who have applied the humanization technique


    As a guardian knight, the wind element will not ignore the strong desire of the princess. He will take the princess out of the sea and try his best to bring the princess to the house.


    It''s a pity that although the etheric mansion is large, it really can''t accommodate this big guy. If it''s like passing through the lightning portal, both sides of the portal are unobstructed. If the wind element is squeezed hard, maybe we can get through. But there is a room on the other side of the portal. Where can we squeeze?


    In the end, the mermaid princess went in. She was held by the wind element and hung in the living room. She could only look up and down and couldn''t move at all


    In the hustle and bustle of the country bumpkin into the Grand View Garden, the conversation between Fowles and Denzel began.


    "I''ve had some problems recently. The first problem is..." "I want to send these guys home, really, home on the other side of the ocean," he said. It''s not a big problem to have this mansion, but something happened recently, so my plan for pirates is... "


    "Do you want me to do something for you?" Denzel interrupted Fowles and laughed.


    "You can say that, of course, if you are willing to help me solve more problems than just solve these problems in front of you, it would be better I can offer you more. I think your hope is just to go home. " Full of confidence, Forrest leaned back to make a look of money and boldness, indicating that the wild orchid Duan tea would pour water.


    "It''s the corner of the wall," danzel said with a smile. "I''m sorry, I can''t agree."


    "Why?" Fowles is not surprised. Talent is always arrogant. Just like rare goods, they are not worth money. "I think everything in this world can be discussed. Can you tell me why?"


    "Don''t tell me that you are loyal. You are not a pirate. You don''t have that kind of tone. You are not even an old man who has been here for a long time. People who have come here for a long time will not have your skin color as white and tender unless you are an aquarium."


    "Don''t tell me that you have been favored by pirates. The people who come here are all captured by pirates of abandoned islands. How to drift ashore has its own way, but the salvation can never be attributed to the people who found it..."


    "Besides, even if they really save you, you expose the truth of the collusion between goblins and abandoned pirates, and make a series of plans for them to steal goblins'' arsenals and avoid the big cleaning. I think there is still a step ahead, but it was destroyed by me. You can do all these things to pay off the debt. "


    "Don''t deny your contribution. If there were other planners on the pirate side, they would have broken the island chain and become bigger and stronger. They would not have been entangled with other forces for so long..."


    "Join us..." From then on, although Fowles did not use such words, the general meaning was not much different.


    Fowles''s analysis made danzel silent for a long time, and finally the young man shook his head solemnly: "there are still some things in the world that are not clear..."


    "I will never accept your invitation!" The young man said politely, but in his eyes, Fowles read a strong resistance, even a trace of hatred.


    Hate? Fowles was puzzled and puzzled? I''ve never met this guy. I don''t have a grudge?


    Is there a relative among the pirates he killed before? I don''t think I''m so unlucky, right? Fowles was puzzled and asked Nanbo Wan rabbit.


    Both of them said that Denzel had not joined the pirate regiment for two months. They had never heard of his relatives in the group. They asked several other pirates, and the feedback was exactly the same.


    There is no such cause and effect. What is the reason? This almost indistinguishable hatred, Fowles''s mind for a while back and forthListen to danzel continue to say: "if you still don''t understand the reason, take it as the reason for my refusal. It''s easy to add the icing on the cake, but it''s hard to help in time of crisis..."


    The irony in young people''s eyes and the implication of words make you poor and show your own intelligence? You are smart enough. What else can I do?


    If it wasn''t for Fowles, it would have been ridiculed if it wasn''t for a sincere invitation. I can''t say that it would have been three Zhangs for a sincere invitation. Fowles seldom felt that kind of meaningless emotion, but he snorted coldly: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have to come today if you want to, or you don''t want to come. Do you know what happened when you were pushed here by me? "


    Fowles narrowed his eyes: "at that time, your companions were still aware of the opportunity. Maybe they wanted to stay with me. They didn''t kill me until finally So I didn''t give up, so I taught your colleagues a lesson - burn their headquarters! "


    At the same time, Fowles glanced out of the corner of his eyes and saw the young man''s face change slightly. He nodded with satisfaction: "when you go back, they should not be where they were. Well, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to go back. After this, the messenger of their apology may be on the way. When they come, I tell them I want you. Guess, will they agree or will they


    Another cold joke in the universe is hard for people in this world to understand. After listening to Fowles''s words, besides smile, danzel''s face is full of sadness, anger and fear.


    Fowles did not speak. He drank tea leisurely and chatted with a room of visitors, giving danzel time to think carefully.


    Since verbal persuasion is not workable, force should be used to deter him. As long as the young man is put under the account, he doesn''t mind what measures he takes.


    In any case, to bring him under the account is just the process of saving an idea for himself


    At the same time, danzel seemed to put down the burden and sighed: "OK! I promised you. I think you want to use me just because you are a mage, and you don''t want to spend too much time on complicated affairs? "


    This young man is like a worm in Fowles'' stomach, but After all, his acting skills were a little more tender. From his eyes, Fowles still read the hidden deeper unwillingness and humiliation.


    Unwilling? Humiliation? Not convinced? It doesn''t matter, spend a thought to accompany you to play first, as long as you are here, don''t believe I can''t subdue you! In his mind, Fowles was ecstatic, like Liu Bei to Zhuge and Duke Huan of Qi to Guan Zhong!


    Although danzel thought of him, he couldn''t stand the numbness of Fowles. After listening to a few flatteries, he felt that his face was very swollen, and he quickly changed the topic: "if you want to go out, it''s very easy to have this etheric mansion. Your question now is, as soon as possible? That''s why we need information on our abandoned Island pirates, right? "


    Following the thought of Fowles, danzel reasoned honestly that Fowles rubbed his hands involuntarily: "the question now is whether the goblin will inform the abandoned Island pirates to come..."


    "Certainly, I have asked the old aquarium carefully. Usually, two weeks after the big cleaning, there will be boats from abandoned islands. Their captives must have been prepared for a long time. They spent all their time on the voyage. I don''t know that they... "


    "I don''t mean that, I mean..." Fowles interrupted danzel, "this morning, before going to the pirate headquarters, I attacked four goblin ships, destroyed one, seriously injured two, and only one flagship was safe. I didn''t expect that..."


    Danzel was stunned by Fowles''s words. He looked at flowers in disbelief. The young man suddenly turned his eyes away from the mansion: "you scared the goblin to the harbor and dare not come out! And in these hours, another rain? "


    The young man listened to the roar from outside: "I thought it was some people''s pet..."


    "That''s about it..." Fowles shrugged. "What do you think will happen next?"


    Danzel''s unparalleled response made Fowles very satisfied. The next question was that even he himself was vague. How to do it depended on the ability of the new think tank.


    "Next, next..." Danzel said to himself only a few times, as if he had already made a plan. "Although these demons are cruel and tyrannical and often feed on human beings, they are also highly intelligent, but they are not our race."


    "In fact, their mode of action is very good. Without goblin suppression, all they have to do is grab territory and food. Of course That''s us. "


    "They won''t kill all the people on the island indiscriminately. In fact, as long as they don''t resist, there won''t be many dead people. Those demons will keep people like livestock, let people work for them, and eat when they are hungry. I have tracked many times..."


    When he heard that the innocent people on the chain of Yuanwang island would not be killed for his own reasons, Fowles was greatly relieved. At the same time, he thought in his heart: this danzel seems to have a lot of obstacles It''s the noble''s job to track down the demons on rainy days and guard the peace of one side!Danzel''s life experience is not important, but his analysis is scratching on the itch of Fowles. He is trying to make him say more. It is better to have a solution to the problem. Outside the door, a panic cry came: "master Einstein, help!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    A mage is askew, staggering and falling from the sky. His clothes are not neat and his whole body is in a mess. At first sight, he is in a hurry and overdrafts the typical symptoms of magic and spirit.


    It seems that this guy can''t even see clearly. When he lands, he is confused and bumps into the element of wind. If not, it is possible to crash into the beach and die in his flying posture.


    Along the wind element of the body slowly slide down, looking at the door of space which is blocked by invisible obstacles, he doesn''t want to scream.


    "Pull your hands out!" Fowles reluctantly orders the wind element.


    "Why listen to you? A man of no credit. " Wind element dissatisfied with the road.


    Fowles wanted to argue with him about whether he had promised to race with him, but there was no time: "Mickey, let''s come and get out of the way."


    "Princess Mitch, don''t promise him." The wind element is quick, but his influence on the little mermaid, where there is a big one from Fowles, the little mermaid clubbed in the air, and truthfully repeated Fowles''s words.


    As a matter of fact, if you stay in one place, you can''t move. The little mermaid has been a little tired for a long time, and is just going to change places.


    Little mermaid''s words are over, the wind element is silent


    "What? In a few minutes, the guard Knight doesn''t want to listen to the princess? " Fowles asked casually.


    "Yes, it is not!" The wind element comes back in a hurry.


    "No? What are you doing now


    "I, I Princess Mitch, your order, come on, I will try my best to do it, but this, this order... " After a long time, people finally understood what had happened - the wind element and the fist were too big and stuck in the space corridor.


    In the room, Fowles and Denzel couldn''t help laughing. This wind element is really a fool! When he came to the wind element''s hand, Fowles opened his arm: "you let go of Mickey, can''t you close your hand and exit?"


    "Don''t let go, come and go, and pledge to protect the safety of Princess Mitch!" Wind element persistent Tao.


    "If you let go, I''ll continue to race you who runs faster."


    "Really?" The little mermaid fell down and Fowles caught it. The wind element took out his arm. "Well, let''s pull the hook first."


    "I''ve come out. What else can I do?" Flowers holding the little mermaid Shi Shi ran out of the door, wind element just realized what happened, jumped the feet of the curse: "you lie! You''re lying


    "I''ll cheat. What can you do?" The little mermaid curled up in his arms, and the wind element was so anxious that he didn''t dare to start. He jumped and splashed the shore water.


    At this time, Fowles finally saw who was coming. It was his old acquaintance who led him to the mage Newman of pirate headquarters.


    "Oh, are you the one sent by the pirates to make amends? I don''t seem to have any sincerity The way Forrest regretted.


    "I''m not, I''m not Pirates, pirates... " Master Newman gasped and hissed, "the pirate regiment is no longer here. Master Einstein, help, help Let''s go


    "The pirate regiment is no longer there?" Fowles and Denzel looked at each other with awe. "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? It''s very simple. These stupid and fragile human beings met the great king Baru, and were awed by the majesty of our king and willingly became the loyal people of our king The sharp and rough hiss like gear grinding came, accompanied by the hiss, a five meter snake with dark purple scales and a monster with an ugly villain''s face appeared behind the crowd.


    People can''t help but turn back. From the eyes of the man, the green aura is emitted without losing time and covers the whole audience. All of them can''t help but feel a twinkling of mind.


    Fowles is in a trance for a moment, and he is awake at the moment. Looking around, he can see that all the people''s eyes are dull. Their eyes towards the monster are full of softness, just like Looking at an old friend.


    Group charm human beings! Dark Naga! Fowles instantly identified the type of monster and the spell it cast.


    "Throw the ball!" Throwing the mermaid to the wind element, the turbid and dark spherical air suddenly jumped out of the hands of Fowles and rolled to the suddenly appeared Naga.


    This is the original body of many air magic of Fowles. A cyclone like a whirlwind can roll people up into the air and fall.


    It''s a level 4 magic. Now it''s cast by Fowles. It''s less than a second.


    In fact, Fowles can take stronger measures. The dark Naga was originally flying. This move is useless for the flying enemy except to widen the distance.


    But Fowles had to do this. All the people around him were enchanted by human beings. Although their brain thinking had not yet been completely transformed, they rashly attacked Naga, which might stimulate them to complete the transformation ahead of time and do it by themselves.


    Dark Naga did not seem to have expected that Forster''s spell would be released so quickly. A surprised face appeared on his face and disappeared slowly in the whirlwind


    It overlaps with the higher mirage. When the casting is completed, it will disappear quickly. This is what Feres is used to.In the middle of the sky, Fowles laughed bitterly. With one hand, he released the throwing ball, and with the other hand, he put the swift flying skill on himself. While he was aware of the dark Naga''s means, he began to bestow on his body the two magic arts of keen hearing and keen sense of smell.


    Although he could not see the shadow of Naga, a second later, the rustling sound of the other party moving on the beach, as well as the unique smell on his body, entered into the scope of Fowles'' perception.


    "Medium oxygen enriched furnace!" The invisible and incorporeal air boundary quietly enveloped the dark Naga.


    "Custom fire wall technique!" The combustible gas in the air burns under the action of oxygen. The area affected by the fire wall technique has been increased to more than three times of that in the ordinary times by the oxygen enriched furnace. The flames that burst into the sky are simply terrible.


    There are signs that the sand and stones on the beach will be burned. Originally, a level 4 magic, the power of life has been raised to nearly level 6 by Fowles. However, for undead creatures like dark Naga, the damage will be doubled, which is already level 6.


    Fortunately, the dark Naga did not run to the crowd, but sneaked in the opposite direction. It seemed that he was ready to release the same group magic. Otherwise, Fowles would not dare to put this kind of magic in the crowd.


    "Anti magic field! "Hiss..." Under the light of the fire, Naga could not hide in the darkness. After reading a mantra aloud, the green magic light quickly covered him, covering a circle of three meters around him, but


    The powerful moves that could suppress level 1 to level 4 magic were only suppressed by half under the influence of Fowles'' composite magic.


    Dark Naga''s purple hair was still burning like a torch, and the purple scales on the surface of his body were gradually melting and falling off in the fire, and then under the cover of an escaping black air in the dark Naga''s body, it was hard to condense and reappear


    It was a kind of natural power similar to fighting spirit, which seemed to be able to help Naga resist the fire. In the dark, Naga yelled and twisted in the fire, and his horrible face became more and more terrifying, and the hissing sound penetrated into his heart and spleen


    It did not leave the sea of fire, but chose to sing a new mantra, perhaps, it was intended to release the range of magic bar.


    The most annoying of these demons is the double cultivation of magic and martial arts. They attack fiercely, and their bodies are like immortal cockroaches. Unlike human beings, they are either magic or fighting skills. There is no possibility of stepping on two boats. Looking at the dark Naga''s action, Fowles is indignant, and his mind moves. In vain, he moves away.


    A succession of water arrows shot out of the sea with the sound of music, crossing the area where he had just been. Although most of them were lost, more and more appeared, continuously tracking his figure.


    At the beginning of dark Naga, the fascination of human beings was finally completed. Fifty or sixty mermaids in the sea water attacked Fowles because they regarded dark Naga as friends.


    Fowles can defend the arrow, but he can''t use it at all. Since the dark Naga launched a surprise attack with group enchantment, the dark Naga used two magic tricks. Now he is preparing for the third one, and Fowles has used six magic arts before and after.


    If he can be faster, he is not a man, but a god!


    Naga''s new magic, he has seen clearly what it is. There is no difference in the range of magic. Fork lightning. If struck by lightning, the Mermaids may wake up from being attacked by the caster. But whether their weak body can withstand a round of forked lightning attack, Fowles is quite doubtful.


    Fowles did not have time to defend or fight back. Fortunately, the goddess''s forehead on the top of the little mermaid''s head played a role in time, dispelling the abnormal state of the little mermaid. If not, Fowles was sure that the impetuous wind element would rush forward without politeness and take this opportunity to squash himself.


    This world, still can rely on oneself! Avoiding the attack of the mermaids, Fowles sighed and finally used the magic in his left hand: "ice gun skill!"


    In the dark, the thick, thick fire of Nami was shot.


    The curse of the dark Naga is still going on without any confusion. It is difficult to describe the complex expression on his face


    He had six points of surprise, three of them were surprised at the speed of the release of powers'' magic, which was against the sky, and the other three were also surprised. He was surprised at the incredible nature of the double cultivation of frost and fire.


    In addition to surprise, the remaining four points are contempt and sigh.


    The ice condensed by ice magic is not real water, but the condensation of some gases in the air. When the temperature is low enough, it will melt and evaporate quickly if the surrounding temperature is too high, because The conditions that make them condense, in addition to the mental control of molecular deceleration and cooling, there is also a process of pressurization, which is the same as that of a liquefied gas tank.


    Therefore, this kind of magic ice comes and goes quickly. If it evaporates, it will not leave any trace.


    The water condensed by ice magic is called pure elemental water. It is considered to be the existence of water and higher than water. It is a tiny elemental life with spirit


    In a word, under the flame of oxygen enriched furnace, even the ice wall of that size could not penetrate the flame and really shoot at himself. Dark Naga knew that.But the problem is, he knows, and Fowles also knows that Therefore, the stout icicle inserted into the unprepared Naga''s body and set him in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Heat can be transmitted in three ways: conduction, convection and radiation.


    It is usually carried out in a vacuum, but not in a liquid.


    In addition to conducting the part contacting the flame, the main heating mode of icicles in a fire is actually radiation, and radiation can be greatly reduced by reflection in a very simple way.


    Naga didn''t notice that, compared with the ordinary icicles, the surface of the icicles made by Fowles was as smooth as a mirror, and the smoothness of magic condensation was many times more accurate than that of ordinary icicles.


    More than 90% of the heat radiation was reflected off the smooth surface of the Icicle under the deliberate operation of Fowles, so even the solid ice condensed by the magic element of "water" did not melt completely. When inserted into Naga''s body, at least half of it remained


    However, after being soaked in Naga''s green blood, the surface of the icicle can no longer maintain a smooth surface. It is quickly licked up by the flame, and it takes less than a second to nail Naga.


    Of course, the ice spear technique was not unproductive. In addition to the laceration and penetrating wound in the middle of Naga''s body, which was more than a foot in diameter, and a little blood flowed out, the fierce pain also interrupted the incantation in Naga''s singing.


    Naga''s face was full of incredible expression, and before the ice gun disappeared, he had already turned around in a hurry.


    This reckless action also led to a significant extension of the wound in the middle part of his snake. However, Warcraft was a Warcraft after all, and its vitality was strong. It was only a slight spasm. The dark Naga''s body swam and ran, and was close to the shore, which seemed to be completely unaffected.


    Being run into the sea by this demon, it was really a fish leaping into the sea. The bird was up in the air, and there was no way to chase him. Fowles raised his right hand without thinking and used the last means of preparation: "whoosh Bang


    The goblin bullet instantly crossed a distance of 50-60 meters, and opened a nearly foot wide flesh and blood gap on the back ridge of Naga.


    Naga''s winding body became stiff and then lay flat


    No matter how strong it is, and if the key parts are so seriously injured, it is impossible to run.


    The mermaid''s shooting gradually slowed down, and soon stopped completely. Naga was almost paralyzed, and the magic effect he created was also eliminated. The Mermaids woke up and realized what they had done, and immediately blushed and apologized to Fowles.


    Fowles did not blame them. In front of the powerful abyss monsters, these low-level mermaids and naval pirates were cannon fodder. In fact, if they knew the truth, it would be good not to blame Fowles.


    Fowles has a robe awarded by the mage guild, an anti magic field, and a spell invalid boundary. It can affect all magic within a radius of three meters. If thrown into the mermaid dense area, it can help at least 80% of mermaids disenchantment.


    He had more than a hundred goblin muskets and thousands of sperm bombs in his pocket. If he started shooting with both hands, Naga had no chance at all


    But he didn''t!


    He had been fighting Naga in his own way until it was almost settled before he put the last bullet that overthrew the camel.


    As expected, fighting is the fastest way to improve the actual combat. When you are in the game of death and death, the hormone secretion in the body is unprecedented, and the inspiration spark in the brain is just like the fireworks in the festival. It is totally different from the meditation research in ordinary days. Oxygen enriched furnaces and fire-proof ice guns are all born in this situation.


    Although he had done it on purpose from the beginning to the end, Fowles certainly would not say so. He took advantage of the mermaid''s apology and gave the mermaid a hard lesson.


    Teach mermaids weak wills and get confused when they are bewildered. Ridicule them. Although they are fighting against each other, the string sound water arrows fired into the air have no half power. If Naga did not enchant the useless people, they might not have lost so miserably.


    He put a group of mermaids and pirates and navy to shame. He repeatedly said that he would step up training and strive to be promoted as soon as possible and strive to be useful bodies. Forster just let them go and went to Naga, who was paralyzed on the far shore.


    "Go A hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff, refers to Naga''s situation. Hearing the sound of Fowles approaching, Naga turned his head completely with the strength of his neck and spit ferociously. The green mucus mixed with the stench rushed at Fowles.


    The body of Fowles, who was hit by the mucus, disappeared carelessly and moved to another position. It was amazing that Naga had used the trick to return the other way.


    "Where did you get the pirates? How many of you are there? " Fowles raised his gun and aimed at Naga.


    ¡°¡­¡­ King Baru will avenge me Dark Naga glared fiercely at flowers, his eyes glowing red, and he was not threatened at all.


    Demons also have intelligence quotient similar to human beings, and they know more than one language. If there is anything different from human beings, except body genes, I''m afraid there is no such complex emotion as human beings?


    From the initial sudden attack, full of confidence, to the now scarred and unable to run away, the dark Naga''s fate has experienced great joy and sorrow in a short period of more than ten seconds. However, the magic object is a magic thing, and there is no sense of loss from the strong to the weak. Of course, this also makes the party who has the upper hand lose a lot of pleasure of trampling the enemy under their feet."Tut! They''re stinky and hard! " He knew that the red light in Naga''s eyes was a sign that the demon was trying to destroy the nuclear explosion. There was no other choice. He shot Naga in the head.


    Naga''s ugly head suddenly disappeared, and there was a lot of blood and rain, and the sand beach with toxic green mucus hissed. Naga snake turned around for several times and was still.


    He took out three magic weapons from his pocket and threw them to Fisher, Nanbo rabbit and Nanbo Yi one by one. He said, "take care of the corpse and do as the fierce shark does."


    You dark Naga is a version of the undead. It is impossible to make the body meat as delicious as a fierce shark. However, after its skin is tanned, it is a good material for leather armor.


    In the space of Fowles, a lot of materials like this have been collected. When I have time, I''ll find some cobblers and alchemists to process and enchant for my younger brothers.


    Fischer didn''t know what to do, so he took the dagger and went away. His subordinates and children were innocent and had no reaction. Nanbo rabbit and Nanbo wing were overjoyed.


    At present, there are three forces in the hands of Fowles: Mermaid, pirate and navy. According to the number, Nanbo rabbit and Nanbo wing know that this move means that Fowles recognizes their leadership in their own side.


    "Thank you, thank you, young master. I will do a good job!" Nanbo rabbit holding a long knife, excited tears in his eyes, Nanbo Wan is not far away if there is a loss, broken hands thief on the side of gloating.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it now!" After all, Nanbo Yi was born in the army and could not be as numb as the Nanbo rabbit. After all, he received the sword salute and turned around, and a circle of subordinates came forward to congratulate him.


    The former captain of the Navy, after standing there for a while, seemed to have figured out some things at last and walked to Newman, who was seeking help: "your headquarters is gone. Where are our people? Is it discovered by the devil, or is it still locked up? "


    The reaction of his subordinates, Fowles one by one, has a younger brother, is different from Gu Lingling, who is alone, worrying about a lot of chores


    Let''s say now, we need to practice our own abilities, study magic, enrich our experience, and take our younger brothers home, subdue them, train them, equip them, so as to make plans for the next step.


    If you don''t plan, you can''t do it. If you want to get to the advanced level, you must set up your own team. When you get to the advanced level, there will be places where you can spend money. If you don''t have an industry to earn money from, sooner or later, you will be dragged down by the high cost of cultivation.


    However, there are also mages who spend all day in the battlefield or in dangerous historical sites to raise the cost by taking risks. However, in the eyes of Fowles, this is putting the cart before the horse. Practice requires practical combat experience, but this experience can only be based on what is sure to be obtained.


    If not, why are the great mages forbidden to curse mages more often than not in the mage guild, and very few of them cultivate wild fox to become masters.


    Accumulating actual combat experience is a stage, but only a stage. Mages are called as apprentice, mage, adventure mage, battlefield mage, fortress mage, Legion mage, and then mage, grand mage, mage or forbidden mage.


    This title has fully explained that the most suitable stage for a mage to accumulate actual combat is level 3 to level 6. He takes part in the battle and travels around the world. He can see the tactics and tactics of mages and other professions, learn from each other''s strengths and make up for their weaknesses. From the actual combat, he can understand the real purpose of his magic and figure out what to do next, I''m throwing money in.


    Fowles is different from other mages, not because his magic system is unique, but because he has already offended the mage guild. He can''t get enough resources from the mage guild, so he can only rely on himself.


    Of course, he can also go through his family, but when he does everything, he has to worry about failure before he thinks about winning. He is preparing himself for the future.


    When he had nothing to do with it, Fowles felt very lucky and even doubted. He did not know whether it was a coincidence or that old Nicholas had deliberately sent himself to this place.


    Although this place is isolated and uninhabited, it is also absolutely safe. Even if the mage guild does not have the space masters like Nicholas, they are unable to cross the current of swallowing the sky. They can gather hands and accumulate strength in the place


    The idea was just a flash in his mind, and Fowles turned to his new staff officer: "your estimation is absolutely correct. The demons have begun to seize territory and raise people like animals..." Fowles looked at the dismembered Naga corpse in the distance, wiped the muzzle of the gun and put it into his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "The good news is that the people on the island will not die miserably for a while. At least it is much better than goblin cleaning. They will be slowly killed in the next period of time."


    "The bad news is, whether they''re killed by goblins or demons, I''m not happy. I want to get them out... "


    Fowles breathed out his voice and slowly said what he thought. In a moment, he would hand out the muskets, one in each hand, and one bullet. Those who had fired guns among the pirates would lead the others in training and shooting.


    He will return to the stalled goblin ship, find a way to find out and take down the radar, study how to use it, and then, together with the people, take the same method as goblin to kill the demons around the island.


    The explosion principle of goblin ammunition has been basically mastered by Fowles. In the final analysis, it is a temperature. No matter whether it is impact deformation or heating, as long as the internal temperature of the ammunition reaches a certain degree, it will be in a flammable and explosive state. After the temperature gradually dissipates, it will still be stable.


    All the way through the goblin ship, Fowles has fully verified this point, so he is not worried about the danger of returning to the goblin ship.


    The only drawback of this method is It takes too long and the effect is too slow. People who look far away from the island chain don''t know whether they have digested it during this period of time


    This is a flaw in the eyes of Fowles, and for his men


    "Boss, one bullet, is it too little? What can I do?" A few pirates looked at Fowles with a sad look. This was their first task, and they didn''t want to screw it up for no reason. However, there was no reason why Fowles didn''t mess up his work.


    with a smile, he took out a bullet from his pocket, broke off his butt, scraped off the powder from the back of the bullet, pulled the bolt and put it into the barrel without pulling the trigger The bullet went straight out, flew into the shallow water, hit a splash and sank to the bottom of the sea, and it didn''t explode.


    The layer at the rear of the warhead is actually a combustion agent, which is not used to propel the bullet. After pulling the trigger, the combustion layer will be vibrated and burned. Some micro expansion will cause the tail to peel off, and the warhead will get forward thrust. This is the first effect.


    During flight, the combustion agent burns and heats up the bullet, which is its second function.


    If you want to keep the bullet soft, you can''t let the bullet fall off. If you want to keep the bullet soft, you can''t let it fall off.


    "Boss, you''re really a pioneer with foresight, making plans for thousands of miles and turning clouds and storms..." The pirates flattered and flattered Fowles a little. Is that all true.


    In the flattery, Fowles looked at Denzel triumphantly: "new staff, what do you think of my plan?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lies?" danzel said after a silence


    "The truth? Lies? It''s true, of course, and I''m not going to let these people hold it up. " Fowles said with a smile


    "Well, I''ll just ask you three questions." Danzel raised three fingers, one by one, and said, "first, do you think that, according to your plan, before the Pirates of abandoned Island come, all problems can be solved?"


    The answer is that it''s hard


    The goblin has skilled soldiers, tens of thousands of fish, tens of thousands of muskets, innumerable bullets, and more than 20 steamships. Only then can they cover the whole island and carry out carpet type killing. The dozens of people under the hands of Fowles, the more than 100 guns, the more than 1000 bullets


    Even if it''s done, the cauliflower will be cold, and they won''t go unless the abandoned pirates come.


    "The second question is that you have done some irrational things today. Have you ever thought that your actions will really irritate goblins, and they may not be able to take any action against you, but have you ever thought about the possibility that they will postpone the deal with abandoned pirates until we have completely solved them?"


    The possibility is not a little, but very high. If it was me, I would definitely do the same Fowles thought.


    "The third question, have you ever thought that if there is a second problem, the goblin will swear to arrest you, but you still have a way not to be caught. After a long period of stalemate, the goblin will simply give up this place and never cross the sea route of swallowing the sky again?"


    The possibility is still not a little, but very high, and if this situation continues to develop, the island chain will be full of cups


    Abandoned pirates will not come, goblins will not go there, people on the island will never be able to leave, life and death, not to mention, but also a thunderstorm rain will face demons coming from all directions, which makes people shudder!


    Fowles shivered and looked like a headache: "it seems that my idea can''t be wrong. It''s just that I haven''t seen the basic form clearly..."


    "It seems so." Danzel''s light way.


    "The situation is so serious, you can still be so calm, you don''t want to go back?" Don''t talk about Fowles. There''s a circle of Pirates around. Hearing danzel''s analysis, it''s all fried up."Just tell me what you can do. I know you''ve got it. I can see it in your eyes." Fowles slapped danzel on the shoulder and began to laugh.


    "Really? That''s great. Say it There''s a Navy pressing on.


    "Be polite. Do you know what staff danzel used to do?" The pirates were not happy.


    "What are you doing? Look at his young age... " The navy is very disdainful.


    "Seriously speaking, I didn''t do anything. I just put out a few tricks to let us easily end your old nest."


    "Hiss, it''s him..." The Navy breathes in, though it is the enemy, but "It''s really a great man."


    "Of course, so you have to be polite and look at my Staff danzel, you see, everyone is in such a hurry. Don''t be so critical and tell us quickly. "


    There was a lot of noise, and there were all kinds of things to say.


    "Shut up, all of you, Denzel. He''s done it long ago."


    "Who are you? You call danzel? You have to call Chief, I didn''t say you. I said he was you. What are you looking at? Pay attention to your speech in the future. There''s a doorman on his mouth


    It''s just a big show. The Pirates of the Navy didn''t like each other. When they got together, they became more and more interesting. Fowles launched the amplification magic and roared several times, and finally the noise gradually subsided.


    "It''s very simple," danzel finally had a chance to express himself. "The only one who can solve the problem is the goblin. As you said earlier, he attacked four pirate ships, destroyed one of them, and severely damaged two. With such strength, we don''t have to do anything. It''s easier to negotiate with goblins. Moreover, there are even ready-made negotiators... "


    Danzel pointed to the door of the etheric mansion, indicating the goblin Darwin fainting inside.


    Although the young man still has some complex emotions hidden in his heart, in the analysis of this matter, there is no privacy! Fowles thought.


    Of course, Fowles thought of everything danzel could think of.


    Speaking of reason and irrationality, is there anyone in the world who is more rational than Fowles?


    The reason is not to say, just want to see what Denzel will choose to do, whether it is really obedient, temporarily submissive, restrained or not.


    In fact, it is because he has been rational for a long time. In some situations, Fowles would rather not be rational, because That''s better than that!


    If he is really rational enough, the place he should stay now is the mage guild, which is quietly lurking in the guild, slowly releasing his intelligence and wisdom, and climbing steadily and unnoticed.


    If you climb to a certain level, you can return to Alexandria like a dog to solve the family disputes; if you climb to that commanding height, you can do whatever you want, and you will be disgraced before the snow


    However, such a step-by-step life is really meaningless. Although it is not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself for ten years, after revenge, his hair and beard are white, does that really make sense? My life is revenge?


    Fowles has had enough of that life. He would rather be dangerous, exciting, or even He made a silly move to help the abandoned islanders escape from prison, and became the quick target of the mage guild. He didn''t want to feel that kind of mechanical life.


    "What staff danzel said is very reasonable, but I think we can do it both ways. You all stay here and practice guns. Who is better at treating and waking up the goblin? I''ll talk to him..."


    Danzel''s strategy is good, but there is a point, lack of strategic vision.


    What''s the purpose of organizing a gun team to fight with the island chain? It''s not only to clean up the mess that you''ve made up. You can train the team in the process of elimination. If you kill Warcraft, you will benefit. If you save the people who have been robbed by Warcraft, you can develop your subordinates


    Now I just don''t know whether this young man really has no strategic vision, or he pretends to have no vision intentionally.


    While Fowles murmured in his heart, a man with strategic vision unexpectedly appeared. The former captain of the Navy team came to him in high spirits: "boss, I''ve got some new information."


    The former captain of the Navy Squadron, flor, has been exchanging information with Newman for a long time. At this time, it finally came to a conclusion that the main purpose of the pirate attack on the Navy headquarters is to annex the Navy regiment and obtain enough manpower to fight the pirates on abandoned islands.


    After being captured, the Navy regiment has been held in a secret place for conspiracy. Although the headquarters of the pirate regiment was captured by demons, the secret has not been found, at least when Newman left.


    "Boss, get them out of here. Every one of them is a good one." Froll seemed to see clearly what Fowles didn''t say. Although he had a problem with leadership, he could be useful in some aspects. He thought about it in his mind and gave danzel a meaningful look.


    The young staff officer suddenly said, "if we want to increase our strength, I also have a way. The pirate regiment had no time to use it. Moreover, it will be helpful to our negotiation..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The original plan of the pirate regiment was to steal more goblin muskets, bullets and bombs by sneaking into the goblin base camp again, taking advantage of the goblin''s large-scale cleaning and the emptiness of its internal defense.


    Their original plan changed again and again with the retreat of the residents in Yuanwang island chain. Because the goblin''s response was unexpected, the cleaning was extended to the sea. This means that the goblins need to send more people, including ships, to carry out net cleaning. The interior of the base camp is more empty and the defense is more insufficient.


    Originally, it was a one vote deal. In this case, the people who did the business involuntarily began to think about it, and wanted to make more things out of the goblin territory.


    The original plan, though it can not be said to be a trifle, has not increased much compared with the previous one. It can not satisfy the changes of the new situation, nor can it satisfy the desire of the pirate decision-makers.


    Now, of course, pirate decision makers have lost all their desires.


    "Did you dig a tunnel leading to the goblin''s arsenal?" At danzel''s words, Fowles was somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, goblins'' houses are small, earthquake resistant, and the foundation is usually not deep. Even if their base camp is easy to dig in, of course, the most important thing is We found that the soil can be isolated from goblin detection. "


    no wonder that with such a method, it is no wonder that the atmosphere built by headquarters can not be hidden. It is no wonder that even when the goblin is being cleaned, there are many super eyeliners all over the island chain.


    "Dig a tunnel to sneak into the goblin base camp. What''s next?" After drilling out of the tunnel and entering the ammunition depot, it seems inevitable that they will be exposed to radar.


    "Sea clay. We don''t know what kind of mind the goblins have in the end. We accidentally found that the sea clay they purchased in large quantities is more effective in isolating goblin detection. If it is covered with soil, the thickness of the soil should be at least three inches, and if the sea clay is used, it only needs one centimeter. Put most of your body in sea clay, and then tie it tightly with a piece of cloth. It''s safe and doesn''t leave a trace. "


    "However, a person needs at least 20 kilograms of sea clay, plus, he has to carry guns. The tunnel dug out is very long and not wide, so only two people can climb together. One comes and one goes. During an hour''s inspection interval, we only steal about 100 guns and thousands of bullets."


    "But now, we have the etheric mansion, the space pocket, these mermaids to supply sea glue, and the most important thing is If you have a boss and you want to steal again, the effect will certainly be different. "


    "Lack of sea clay? Can''t only two people move in the warehouse and the others stand side by side in the tunnel, playing a drum and flower


    "No one wants to stay in a dangerous place all the time, boss." Danzel helpless way, "besides, in order to keep secret, we don''t dare to use too many people."


    The goblin has a secret report of merit, that is to say, if people on the chain of Yuanwang Island find any behavior harmful to the goblin, they will secretly report it. If the check is correct, they can get a lot of reward records. It is said that there is a precedent to get a boat ticket directly.


    Pirates are not navies. They are used to being disorganized and undisciplined. They can organize an operation of this scale, and they can''t be demanding any more.


    Denzel is setting a question for himself. He obviously saw his real intention, so he outlined a bait that he had to swallow, but If you want to eat a lot of the baits, you need space pockets and etheric mansion, that is You need to do it yourself.


    It would be foolish to believe him completely, because no one can confirm what he said, including the new mage Newman, who was not the confidant of the pirate regiment who participated in the operation that day.


    But if I don''t believe him, I seem to be a little bit small-minded, and I lack the magnanimity to believe people without doubt


    What''s more, the bait is really beautiful. I have enough goblin muskets in my hand, but I''m seriously short of bullets!


    If you do this kind of thing after you start to negotiate with goblins, you will inevitably be criticized and questioned. As for now, not only is there no problem, maybe it can also become a weight to blackmail the goblin.


    "Well, that''s settled! Fischer, take a few people with you. You have a lot of sea clay in your stock. You should bring out two thousand kilos first


    "OK." The mermaid took orders and left.


    "Nanbo rabbit and nanboyi, you cleaned up the battlefield two days ago. You guys cleaned up a lot of rags, and you all contributed. I will take down your contributions."


    "Boss, where do you say that? That''s what we should do."


    "Yes, yes, when the stolen bullets come out, you can fire us more guns, and that''s a hundred rounds of bullets."


    "There are you. Go." Fowles laughed and scolded, "froll, Newman, you two go and release the Navy men. Even if there are guards there, you Navy and pirate will explain the situation to your own people. Can you bring them here?"


    "There should be no problem."


    "Well, we''re going."


    "Nambo Wan, you go in and tell the mermaid in the house that she should not be rescued and let the goblin continue to faint. All the rest is OK, one bullet per person, and start shooting training according to the original plan. If you peel yourself and shoot yourself, be careful not to point your guns at each other. " Fowles explained the shooting principle of the goblin musket, took out 100 rounds of bullets and handed them to Yuan Ye Lan, "you are in charge.""OK." Lanxi Zizi in the wild takes orders. When the


    crowd dispersed, they turned to Denzel: "your plan is the most important thing. Just schedule the whole situation with me. Come on, we haven''t finished our tea. Let''s go inside and continue... "


    I go to the armory to move things, and then you will have to play drumming and passing flowers in the etheric mansion. If I am overcast by you, you will always be trapped in the etheric mansion. Sample, give me a question? Fowles thought.


    All the plans were carried out in an orderly manner. The mermaid quickly brought in a few bags of sea clay. Not to mention smearing it on the body, it was enough to bury two or three people alive.


    The rags and rags of a group of subordinates were made to do with each other. In addition, some worn-out tablecloths, curtains and other decorations in the etheric mansion also made up for the cloth strips in a short time.


    It''s just a situation that makes people wonder that there is only one door in the etheric mansion, and there is no window at all. Why do you have to leave the window like depression on the wall and pull the curtain? It''s really like taking off your pants and farting.


    Busy people have something to do, and those who have nothing to do. While the preparations are carried out in an orderly manner, those who have nothing to do also begin their shooting training in full swing.


    All of us tried their best, because the secret weapon possessed by goblins had been coveted for a long time even if they didn''t say so.


    With guns in one hand and bullets in the other, they felt as if they had got the most favorite toy in the world. They rubbed them with their hands over and over again, reluctantly following the instructions of Fowles.


    During the whole process, it is inevitable to make a lot of jokes, especially after the warhead has just been processed, a person''s bullet is expelled and chased in a hurry, and the muzzle of the gun swings left and right with the body, which means that a large number of people follow the bad luck, and it is very lively for a time.


    In the end, we had to take strict queue station and password operation to control the situation.


    All people stand in line. When there is nothing wrong, the muzzle of the gun must be kept straight up. Then, with the command of the commander, step by step or swim to the front, cross the gun, load the bullet, launch and collect the gun. After completing a series of actions, turn around or swim to the back row, and then the second line comes forward


    In the morning, Fowles also asked yuan yelan to take these people through the queue, trying to try the most effective means of shaping the military style and discipline in the network rumors, but the results were very little.


    But I didn''t expect that under the strong desire for shooting, the guys who couldn''t walk well could do such complicated and complicated operations orderly, just like the military parade After drinking tea with danzel, Fowles, who came out of the house, was so frightened that he almost thought he had passed through again.


    However, although the military posture is good, they still have a long way to go before their shooting level can meet Fowles'' expectation.


    If you don''t have a star sight, you can only rely on your hand. It''s very difficult to hit. Because of the repulsive force of the barrel, the bullet can turn in the air. If you want to turn the corner, you can hit it. That''s even more difficult.


    Of course, although it is difficult to master it, once it reaches the level of finger pointing, the power of goblin muskets is much stronger than that of guns in other countries. Its super explosive force, fantastic trajectory, and effective range beyond imagination


    Watching a group of his subordinates sweat like rain under the orders of wild orchid, Fowles felt a little complacent. Although he was hard-working, he had a good feeling of holding a heavy army.


    With such a good mood, he took the lead and flew out of the island with danzel. They went to explore the terrain and went straight to the underground terrain of the goblin''s nest.


    The mermaid village was not far away from the goblin army harbor. After flying for about ten or twenty minutes, Fowles landed on the ground at danzel''s request. At this time, it was still three kilometers away from the goblin base camp.


    The entrance of the tunnel is in a disordered reef area by the sea, which is about two meters high and one meter wide. If there is no suitable excavation tools and skilled excavation technology, it can not be said that the tunnel can be dug out. This is already a project.


    Of course, compared with the other universe, this is a magic world after all!


    There are claws to dig holes, fossils into mud, and various magic techniques that are convenient for digging holes. Even if the goblin''s magic ball is forbidden, the effect is greatly reduced after a thick layer of soil. The real difficulty is just near the last section of the goblin''s base camp.


    According to danzel, it took the pirate regiment only half a month to dig through this thing, and more than 30 people were employed. Two of them were digging in front of them. Eight mages cast the magic in turn. The other 20 were only responsible for transporting the excavated soil out of the cave once.


    Why choose the cave entrance at the seaside? Just because the excavated soil can be directly pushed into the sea, leaving no hidden danger!


    He took out the crystal ball that had not been used for a long time, cast eagle eye skill, and explored the tunnel from front to back with magic idea. Fowles knew that, at least in this matter, danzel did not lie.


    When the two returned to the island, Newman and froll, who had gone to rescue the high-level of the sea regiment, came back smoothly. However, the smooth only came on the way back, not including after they came back.


    The senior members of the pirate regiment, as soon as they arrived, had a conflict with the subordinates of Fowleswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    There are 26 high-level pirates rescued by Froude Newman. Seven of them are mages, and the casting level is concentrated at level 7 to level 10.


    The level is not very high, but in this Yuanwang island chain, it is already quite high-end. No wonder before the appearance of the forbidden magic stone, it was able to suppress the Pirate Group all the time.


    This group of fierce looking mages and a few soldiers and archers were surrounded by the group of Pirates taken in by Fowles at this moment. Some of them had flames on their palms, some of them were cold, some of them were hissing, some of them were laughing at each other, and they had no good intentions.


    Next to them is the Navy team led by Nanbo wing. It seems that they are not able to distinguish with them. Outside, there are mermaids in the sea, or mermaids on the land. With a wind element, they form a circle to watch the fun.


    When Fowles and Denzel fell from the air, no one paid attention to them.


    "Jack, don''t forget that you are just a sergeant. How dare you talk to us and help these pirates?" A mage who seemed to be in a very high position scolded Nanbo Yi, who was Jack after his name was changed.


    Nearby, Captain froll looked at the scene with relief.


    "Froll, order your men to hand over their guns, step back, and stop us to wipe out the pirates. We will be very rude." Another mage''s righteous and strict way.


    "Do you hear what commander winder said? Put down your guns and step back to one side!" After a long time of support, froll finally lifted his eyebrows and said to a group of subordinates with a look of pride, and his face flashed on the paper.


    He thought that he had suffered setbacks and learned to be obedient. He had a sudden passion to rescue the people of the Sea Corps in order to seize power Behind the crowd, Fowles watched with interest.


    When someone found him, the commotion began to spread, and Fowles quickly signaled that the group would continue to watch the play without making any noise, while he separated the crowd and quietly squeezed into the circle.


    "Well, it sounds good. It''s from the gun." Inside the pirates, a strange voice came out.


    "Brothers, who dares to move when they are so close?" At the command of Nanbo rabbit, the pirates line up their guns, and the muzzle of the guns is dark.


    The Navy mages'' faces changed slightly, and Fowles nodded.


    Nanboyi didn''t order his men to raise their guns, because at this time, froll had already triumphant way: "commander, don''t be afraid, their bullets have been dealt with, even if shot out, they will not explode."


    "Damn it! Froll, are you afraid of the boss coming back The pirates, who had been told that they had broken the mechanism, were angry.


    Froll turned a deaf ear and seemed confident about his superiors.


    Nanbo Yi didn''t ask his men to hand in their guns. At this time, he said with great determination: "Lieutenant Commander Wende, we are no longer Navy personnel, and they are not pirates. We are now..."


    "Not from the Navy?" Commander winder had a sharp eye. "Jack, you little sergeant, who gives you the right to quit? Where do you think the navy is? You can come and go as soon as you say it! "


    "The Navy? It turns out that there is an established Navy here? " Commander Winder''s voice was interrupted by a languid, abrupt voice, and Fowles stretched himself into the crowd.


    "Who are you?" Commander Wende frowned.


    "I am the leader of these people now." Fowles went round and round.


    "That''s him, that''s him. I wanted to save you, but he stopped me all the time, and he rebelled against Jack''s gang!" Froll yelled, pointing to flowers.


    "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt!" Fowles turned his head and glared at froll, waved his hand, threw the magic ball, rolled up froll, and threw him into the air dozens of meters.


    The man who didn''t know the nature of heaven and earth danced and screamed in the air. Fowles used a method that had not been used for a long time to keep him on his head and feet.


    "Bold!" Several mages were saying something. One of them tried to stabilize froll''s falling posture with flying skills, while the others flew to Fowles with a shaking spell in their hands.


    "Pa!" He reached into his arms, took out a small box and opened it with a slap.


    "Ah, PA!" Froll fell straight down from a height of more than ten meters and plunged into the beach. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The two magic powers that hit Fowles were like soap bubbles, which had already broken out of thin air before they reached him


    No magic stone!


    A group of people in the Navy instantly recognized what it was. Their faces suddenly changed. The mage retreated in an emergency. The soldiers and archers rushed to head in front of them. They really suffered too much and formed a shadow!


    The appearance of a group of people as if they were facing a big enemy made the onlookers laugh. At this time, Fowles had slowly closed the small box and stuffed it back into his arms. He had a smile on his face, which seemed to flatter him: "are you really Navy people?"


    When it comes to the word "Navy", he has a light in his eyes and a look of incomparable admiration.


    "Yes! Marquis of Gallia, vice captain of the third fleet, Winder hill, lieutenant commander. ""The kingdom of Galia? I have heard that the southeast Marquis has the strongest navy in the East China Sea Federation. You are all the navy of the Marquis of Galia? " Fowles had a look of admiration.


    "Not all of them. Major rior was led by Lord merceka, and Colonel Northen was led by count Garcia..." I didn''t expect that the leader of this group of rebels was actually a fan of his own. Commander Wende was a little flustered for a moment, so he introduced Fowles one by one, each with a high title, which was an important task.


    However, listening to his introduction, Fowles gradually frowned: "originally you are not a system ah, thought you are the regular navy army!"


    "Why are we not regular troops? Although we belong to different territories, in the final analysis, we are all the navy of the Federation of the East China Sea! " Hearing the dissatisfaction of fans, commander Wende could not help explaining.


    "Well, in that case, you are just like the regular army. The lower level obeys the higher level. As long as it is ordered, you will do it anyway?"


    "That''s of course, so it''s absolutely impossible for you to recruit the Navy as subordinates for no reason. You have a good attitude. This time we won''t dispute with you. Let them, and the pirates, follow us honestly. This matter will be uncovered. " Commander Wende was very generous, even if he was flattered, he did not change his original intention.


    "I don''t think that''s the way things should be explained," he said


    As he spoke, he began to undress.


    "How can you explain it if you don''t? You know, I''m giving you a chance Seeing the change of Fowles''s attitude, lieutenant commander Wende said painstakingly and without losing his identity. After that, he was very satisfied with his words. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was in a moderate way!


    Just as Wender was smug, Fowles had taken off the two outer layers of the robe, revealing the innermost red robe.


    What matters is not the magic attached to the robe, but the color, cut, pattern, and of course The identity signs that Fowles took out of the space bag, which were almost ashed in the corner, the internal logo of the mage guild, and the sign of the rank of the master.


    "I think it should be calculated in this way..." "Of you, the highest rank is lieutenant general, and I seem to be a major general. In other words, you should listen to me, don''t you?"


    Of course, the navy of the Federation of the East China Sea and the mage headquarters are inseparable. For example, the group standing in front of Fowles has a high rank, but in fact, it is meaningless. The reason is that they are all mages.


    Because they are all mages, and they are attached to the Navy, their rank is closely related to the mage level. There is no ordinary sergeant at all. The first and second rank is second lieutenant, third grade fourth grade lieutenant, fifth grade sixth captain, seventh grade eighth major, ninth grade tenth lieutenant colonel, eleventh twelve Colonel, 134 major general, 156 general, seventeen eighteen general, and the highest five-star general.


    The archer, like Nanbo wing, can only be mixed into a sergeant and accumulate meritorious service even though his combat effectiveness is not bad at all. The caster corresponding to his level is at least a captain when he enters the army.


    As for Forrest, although his casting level is only seven or eight, his salary is mage master level. Therefore, when converted to the Navy, he is a major general, and must be calculated in this way.


    The navy is under the jurisdiction of the mage guild. The rank of the Navy does not work when it comes to the mage guild. However, when the rank of the mage is in the Navy, it is unimpeded.


    "The devil, the mage?" A circle of eyeballs protruding from the eye socket, chin falling on the beach, and saliva flowing out of the mouth without knowing it


    Although it seems that the caster''s level is only seven, most of these people in front of us are from the mage guild, so it is impossible to admit that they are wrong.


    "Master''s Association, Second Ring Road, thirteen towers, director of ciphertext research room, senior theoretical tutor of plastic energy, Fowles Medici!" Fowles reported his identity in the mage guild and watched with satisfaction the reaction of the Navy.


    This passage is closely related to the content of the identity badge, so long as people in the guild can understand it.


    The head of the research room and the tutors of the mage guild are as many as dogs. Being able to be the leader of a research room shows that he has been recognized by the upper level in magic practice, although What this ciphertext lab really does is puzzling.


    The senior tutor of plastic energy theory is even more extraordinary. The person in charge of the research room has already explained that the achievements of Fowles in magic practice are more prominent. The title of senior theoretical tutor is even more prestigious. The tutors are divided into different levels: trainee, junior, intermediate and advanced


    The decipherment of the secret text of abandoned island made Fowles obtain the primary title directly and create a new magic technique, which makes his title reach a higher level. However, many old mages with gray hair may not be able to obtain this senior level through their lifetime efforts!


    At the same time, he has been recognized in theory and practice. In the eyes of ordinary people in the mage guild, such a person is definitely an important person!


    One by one, the members of the Navy regiment put off their initial arrogance. However, if they knew that although the identity of the Fowles newspaper was not fake, it was all in the past style. In front of them, he was already one of the top ten wanted criminals in the mainland of the gorgeous mage Association. How would they feelwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Mentor Medici, I don''t know your identity in advance. Please forgive me." The only one with the highest rank in the Navy regiment, the only Colonel, said respectfully, "it''s a coincidence that my tutor also works in the 13th tower of the 2nd Ring Road of the Guild Headquarters? Do you know the master? "


    "Oh, what a coincidence, who?" Fowles, who was such a fake tutor, was not afraid to be tested by these guys.


    "Master Danielle, Zola Danielle."


    "Oh, the old man from my school who is engaged in the combination of soil and water heat magic?" Fowles said casually, "I''ve met a few times and I''m not very familiar with him, but one of his assistants, I''ve dealt with him several times, a guy named Xiude, Xiude dom."


    Recalling Xiude, Fowles has a meaningful smile on his face. Even if it is just a dragon trap, it will not be easily forgotten. Seriously speaking, it is the only happy memory in the trip of master Forster''s guild.


    "Moral cultivation? Xiude he Are you already a tutor assistant? " Unexpectedly, the captain of the Navy had heard of Xiude.


    After listening to the captain''s words, a circle of navies has completely put down their doubts. Even this kind of thing is known to them, they have no reason to doubt.


    Froll, who finally pulled his head out of the beach, understood the current situation, and his head was as heavy as an ostrich and went back to the beach.


    "Do you know Xiude?" Fowles asked curiously. He just mentioned that casually, but he didn''t expect The fate of evil is still broken!


    "That''s my classmate. I think we were trained together, experimented together, and soaked in horses together. But after I left school, I chose to join the army, and he stayed in the Guild Headquarters..." The Colonel fell into the memory and couldn''t help feeling, "sure enough, it''s still the Guild Headquarters to be promoted quickly!"


    "The guild''s internal promotion is really fast, not too high income is accompanied by high risk!" Fowles disdained to turn his mouth. "The Xiude you know is dead! At first, he offended the powerful people in the backstage and was put into the black prison. Later, he was confused and took part in the escape of prisoners on the abandoned island and was killed on the spot. "


    "Is it? No way Hearing a sigh, gave birth to the atmosphere that everyone is really "their own people".


    Fowles succeeded in fooling these guys and chatting with them happily, but he didn''t notice. Behind him, the young staff officer was holding his fist and staring at him fiercely. The voice in his teeth was low and inaudible: "sure enough, he came from that place I knew it


    Since they were "their own men", and Fowles was indeed beyond their reach, the Navy had followed Fowles.


    Although the senior commander with the highest rank in this group is only one level lower than Fowles, this level is the threshold that most people will never be able to cross. It is the same as that in the other universe.


    Of course, these people will also wonder why Fowles came to this place. With his strength, he should not have been a drifter?


    He had an experiment to be carried out on this special ocean. Nicholas, the master of space, brought himself to this place. After a period of time, the old man should have come to pick him up. However, he found that there was such an island chain, where such a group of victims lived.


    How can Fowles leave it alone? So he made up his mind to find a way to transport all the people who were in trouble here to the mainland of Pavel.


    For such a grand goal and such a great wish, a group of navies sang praises and expressed their willingness to help Fowles. However, at the same time, a group of people did not forget to remind Fowles that the emperor did not need hungry soldiers. Could the goblins share their muskets and bullets?


    "I''ll have to talk about you!" In the face of those euphemistic requests, Fowles stiffened his face and said, "is that goblin firearm really more powerful than your magic, fighting spirit, and bows and arrows?"


    The power of goblin muskets is really strong, but the group standing in front of them are all elites in the Navy. The mages are level Four to six, and the martial arts division is even doujue. If you give them sufficient preparation time, the goblin muskets are not enough.


    A group of people couldn''t say no against their heart. Fowles was more powerful: "this is it. Goblin firearm is really convenient, but it''s not your own strength, it''s not the right way."


    "you are all people who have been on your own practice direction for a period of time. Why don''t you understand this? Muskets are convenient and fast, just like magic equipment. If you indulge in the power of magic equipment, you can''t help but neglect your own practice. "


    "Look at me. Even with dozens of muskets in my pocket, when do you think I used them?" Fowles''s arrogant way, let a circle of subordinates all see, his head opened his eyes to tell lies.


    "But However, our magic power is better than goblin muskets. However, goblins have forbidden stones. Once the power of forbidden stones is affected, our magic will be... " There are still people who are very reluctant to do so.


    Fowles lamented: "so you need more exercise."


    He took out the space box again and showed the forbidden magic stone. While operating with one hand, he waved a mantra in the air with the other hand. The fiery red ribbon of fire twined around Fowles, like a snake circling around him, emitting high temperature at the same time.Five levels of plastic energy magic, ribbon!


    A circle of Navy eyes widened.


    Fowles''s fingertips stand up, ribbons around his fingers and arms, like gymnastics ribbons: "see? The forbidden stone affects casting, which only means that your practice is not enough. If I have enough time, I will certainly practice you well, but now, you first... "


    In the bottom of their hearts, the navy was so greedy that they were smashed to pieces by Fowles'' carrot and stick. Not only could they not take advantage of Fowles, but they had to obey the orders of Fowles. Under the cover of forbidden magic stone, they began to meditate and meditate.


    Before settling down, wend pleaded with Fowles for froll, who was still in the sand.


    Fowles was generous enough to say that, for their own sake, since they had their own people, they would not force them to take out the original contract and burn it cleanly.


    The navy can only thank Forrest for giving such a face. Froll went to the other side of the island with his boss. Nanbowan and the rabbit looked at the man''s back and reluctantly came to Fowles: "boss, are you really going to let go of this pickpocket guy?"


    It''s not just flora. Those guys None of them can run! Fowles murmured in his heart, and his face was not revealed at all: "hurry up and go. I have a good idea of it."


    In the busy, time flies to night, it is time to help goblin Arsenal move


    Because of the influence of forbidding magic stone, the mage couldn''t be of great use. At danzel''s suggestion, Fowles chose a few experts and useful ones, and other action personnel all chose to cultivate fighting spirit.


    A total of 30 people, each with a sea clay pack and a big pocket, were made up of the newly attached Navy masters, with a smaller number of pirates and fewer humanized mermaids.


    In the last operation, because it was not planned to buy and sell one hammer, the sea clay shield was well made, and there would be no mud falling down when the front was moving backward, so as not to be tracked by goblins. This time, there were no worries. Dozens of clothes were bound up after entering the tunnel.


    Although the sea clay is called mud, after all, it has a glue word. It''s quite sticky. It''s pasted on the body layer by layer. It''s wrapped up like a cloth and a mummy. It''s very fast. It doesn''t need to be wrapped up. The joints, hands, feet, eyes, mouth, nose and ears can be exposed outside.


    The pirates couldn''t say why. Fowles knew that most of them were covered. The reflection area in the goblin''s bio radar was small, and the goblin would ignore it as a small underground creature.


    Under the light of lighting, thirty people dressed up, looked at their stupid and bloated appearance, laughed at each other for a while, turned to the destination, and the team of 30 people was very long.


    Several mages are evenly distributed in each section of the team. The lightness that is not affected by the forbidden magic stone is constantly showing the team the way forward. At the same time, they keep in touch with danzel at any time by connecting their hearts.


    In the afternoon, Fowles and Denzel have repeatedly rehearsed all the details and possible emergencies. In addition, with the Navy experts, Fowles did not do it himself. He opened an ethereal mansion about 500 meters away from the goblin base camp, and let danzel have a leisurely tea in it, waiting for the next step of his report --


    "300 meters!"


    "Two hundred meters!"


    "100 meters!"


    "See the exit..."


    "Before we came to the exit, as we had checked before, the floating soil in the gap had no trace of moving, and the goblin was still not found."


    "Eagle eye detection is completed, there is no goblin activity near the cave entrance. Stand by at any time!"


    The goblin military port is a complex of buildings built along the mountain. The ammunition depot is built on the hillside and guarded by goblins. If you think about it from common sense, you can look back without worry, but


    All in all, the plan in the tunnel was in good order, even if Fowles was not at the scene, and there was no remote control command.


    So, what is Fowles doing at this moment?


    "I don''t deny that you goblins did protect the safety of Yuanwang island chain. Without you, even in one day, there would have been chaos here, but This is not the reason why you can wantonly slaughter and exploit these people


    "I don''t agree to clean up for no reason, but exploit? There are poor mountains and evil waters here. There is nothing to exploit. We just want them to put their efforts on food and clothing into another place. "


    In the black night sky, Fols carried the goblin Darwin, flying and bickering all the way. In front of him, even at night, the brightly lit goblin military port was in sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "If it''s not for exploitation, what''s your purpose of secretly having an affair with pirates of abandoned islands and transporting these people all the way to this place?"


    "Sorry, there''s no proof of what you said, and I won''t believe it." The goblin Darwin was like a stone in a toilet, smelly and hard. "It''s you. I saw with my own eyes the cruel act of tying my fellow citizens to bombs and throwing them out of the sky. I can''t believe that it''s the behavior of a civilized race."


    "Cut, how much better is your goblin cleaning? Don''t say there''s no proof of it. "


    "I have said that I do not support the large-scale cleaning up. Although I do not support it, there are reasons for our people to take this measure. For example, this time, someone has stolen our ammunition depot, which has caused us great security risks. If we do not take action in time..."


    Basically, Fowles and Darwin are grinding their teeth, and no one can convince anyone. It involves the issue of racial disputes and the right to survival. Can such words be clearly argued?


    Even in another universe, war has not been eliminated, not to mention this backward era in this world.


    Fowles didn''t intend to argue with Darwin at all. He just spent time with him. The speed of flying was so fast that it didn''t take long. The goblin Harbor was already in sight.


    Looking at the lights in the harbor far away, Darwin was surprised: "are you really going to let me go back? Isn''t it a conspiracy? "


    "It''s not letting you go back. It''s letting you go back to negotiate on our behalf." Fowles corrected.


    Darwin was silent for a moment: "with all due respect, my companions will never agree! In addition, if you really want to let me go, you can just drop it here... "


    This place is two kilometers away from the goblin military port.


    "Here?" Fowles was puzzled and slowed down a little. Then he saw that twenty or thirty fiery lights were rising from the goblin harbor and several huge ships in the harbor, drawing a beautiful curve in the night sky, and coming straight to himself


    The firelight was not real fire light, but the phenomenon that the flying object was extremely fast and heated up and glowed after violent friction with the air. Two kilometers away, the fire light took less than three seconds, and the fire light was approaching, and the sound was still far behind, and the speed was faster than the sound.


    However, with the goblin''s advice in advance, the fire was particularly obvious in the night. Fowles had enough time to take the goblin to make an emergency turn, and he would fly over a hundred meters "Boom! Boom! Boom Earth shaking explosions ring, one after another!


    For a moment, the earth was shaking, and for another instant, the infinite hot rays scattered out, and the night seemed to turn into day.


    The white light flashed away, and the strong shock waves, regardless of sequence, swept the earth like waves. The explosion heat burned the atmosphere and rose rapidly to form a huge red mushroom cloud, which was still visible even in the night.


    Numerous flying debris were ejected from all directions along with the explosion, and Fowles and goblins hundreds of meters away could not be spared. First, they were pushed away by the blast for dozens of meters, and then several pieces of flying stones smashed the protective ice wall of Fowles and wiped several parts of his body into flesh and blood.


    It''s also fortunate that Fowles flattened his body and tried to reduce the explosion contact area.


    In such a violent explosion, his flying skills could not be maintained. With the goblin, he fell into the sea with the help of the current, splashing with insignificant spray.


    The explosion had already churned the sea.


    The sea water will scratch the surface of his body, the burning pain, Fowles also did not care to recover, a breath of breath, released the art of self-protection, found the goblin not far away, re control it, floating on the water, looking at the explosion on the coast.


    The original ups and downs of the reefs have disappeared. There are many huge pits with tens of meters in diameter. The surging sea water is bubbling into the huge pits, and soon a series of pit lakes are formed in the reef rocks. The heat above the pits and lakes is still rising and the lingering charm is not over.


    "What is that?" Fowles asked, although he had known about it, he was surprised to see the power of the thing. It was not like a long-range missile?


    Fortunately, when I approached the goblin military port, I was able to guard against it and chose the other side of the sea. If from the original direction, the pirate regiment''s painstaking tunnel might have collapsed into several sections?


    Not only will it collapse into several sections, even if this thing explodes in this place, the mud and stone will be rustled for a long time in the tunnel several kilometers away, which makes the people in the tunnel panic.


    "Ground cannon! The range is two kilometers. " When it comes to Goblin secrets, Darwin said, "if you want to send me to negotiate, just go here. You can see the consequences as well. But I want to repeat that they will not negotiate with you


    Fowles looked at the scarred sand: "well, it was a negotiation, but after seeing the welcome ceremony of your companions, I suddenly changed my mind..."


    "I knew you''d figure it out..." Darwin''s face was relieved and then froze."I decided that this was not a negotiation, it was Coercion Fowles cracked his mouth and grinned like a hungry wolf.


    "Coercion!" Darwin was dull at first, and then he immediately glared at his little eyes and cried, "you are joking. You can see their attitude..."


    "Of course I saw it. It was because of this that I suddenly became sure of it." With the goblin, Fowles withdrew hundreds of meters away, reached into his arms and felt for a while. After a moment, it was very difficult to take out a ball as big as volleyball from his pocket.


    The ball was originally black, and it would look like this after it was wrapped up with strips of cloth horizontally and vertically. If goblins had seen the guys in the cave on the other side of the coast, they would have found the same.


    "Do you know what this is?" Fowles shook the ball hard. It was really heavy.


    "I don''t know." Darwin shook his head honestly.


    "That''s your ground cannon, stupid!" Fowles laughed brightly. "If such a thing suddenly explodes in your goblin nest, what do you think will happen?"


    "That''s impossible!" Darwin made a firm decision. "Now the military port must have entered the wartime state. All the drive away systems operate 24 hours a day. You can''t throw it in at all. It will pop up directly. If you''re lucky, it will explode at the foot of the mountain. If you''re not lucky Maybe you hurt yourself. "


    "You may be right, but didn''t you notice that this bomb was slightly processed by me."


    "Processing?" Darwin looked at the ball and couldn''t help but hiss.


    "Yes, processing!" Fowles nodded very seriously. "I don''t know if you can understand that the layer of bread on the outside of the bomb is sea clay. Of course you know what sea clay is. But inside the sea clay, there are some thin steel pieces. Where do the steel pieces come from? On the tail of your goblin musket bullet, each one has that little piece... "


    Darwin''s face slowly began to change


    "I''ll take the small pieces from the back of the bullet one by one, cut and flatten them, and then stick them on the outside of the shell and wrap them in sea clay. It''s not easy Fowles sighed and shook his head. "Don''t look at such a big shell. It took more than 100 pieces to wrap it up completely."


    "What will happen if I throw this thing from the sky into your base camp?"


    Darwin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat: "how do you How do you This is our secret How do you know that? "


    "There''s nothing I don''t know about at the end of the day!" Besides, I also know that all your bullets and shells are triggered twice. If you want to explode, you have to heat it first


    At that time, Darwinian Khan burst into tears, and he could not even speak.


    "Now you have two choices. One is to do as I tell you, and the other is to throw this thing into your nest..." Look at the situation is almost the same, Fowles does not lose time.


    "I''ll pick the first, I''ll take the first one!" Darwin wiped the sweat from his forehead. "I''m going."


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" Fowles nodded with satisfaction. "I told you, don''t forget to tell me everything. If there''s a mistake, all your fellow countrymen will die. Do you remember that?"


    "Remember, remember!" Darwin nodded again and again, walked heavily around and left. In the earth shaking explosion just now, he was miraculously unhurt.


    Looking at the goblin''s disappearing back, Fowles slowly flew into the sky and began to connect the actors on the other side of the coast.


    Yes, it''s coercion or blackmail. Although they have decided to negotiate with goblins, the result after careful deduction of both Fowles and Denzel is that the goblin will never compromise, even if he can cause damage to the goblin warship traveling alone.


    After years of overlord''s body, they couldn''t put down their faces; the collision of different civilizations from different sources made them reluctant to lose; the most important thing was that even if they stayed in a corner, the Turtles would not come out of their shells, so they would not lose half of the loss, but only the civilians on the island.


    Now it''s still a big cleaning, but the executor of the cleaning is changed from goblins to demons. Once the demons are cleaned, and the threat from the outside world - Fowles - has receded, the goblins can contact the abandoned island at any time to start the next crop of breeding.


    Goblins can afford it, Fowles can''t. That''s the difference.


    Although the enemy is still in a strong position, although I am active, I am at a disadvantage, and in a difficult situation, Fowles and Denzel realized that they must give the goblins more powerful medicine, so that they can not shrink their heads to be turtles. Therefore, there was the birth of the sea clay bomb.


    Darwin went back to the military harbor, and the message he brought back would certainly upset the spirit of the goblin army, and this was obviously the best time to help the goblin Arsenal move.


    And this is just the beginning of a series of plans tonight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Fowles and Denzel got a good messenger.


    Although the ship that captured Darwin was already at sea, and there was no one alive except Darwin, the goblin had a telegraph like tool. The people on board had already communicated Darwin''s deeds and punishment decisions to the military headquarters.


    However, if a person is changed to return to the barracks in case of sin, and all the other companions are dead, they will live alone. Even if they are not killed by random guns, they will be beaten to death by angry soldiers.


    But Darwin didn''t, because he had a special identity. Strictly speaking, he was not a soldier, but a scholar of the goblin empire.


    Because of his outstanding achievements in some fields, he was sent here by high-level imperial officials. The military has the right to detain him and not to interrogate him for performing some secret non military tasks.


    Because of his knowledge, the privilege of free access to and from the military port, as well as some small conveniences that could be provided to the people around him, Darwin had a good relationship in the army. Therefore, although his party was imprisoned when he returned to the camp, his voice was still heard by the soldiers to the highest leader of the military port, and then he was met with shackles.


    "What do you say?" Less than 30 seconds after the meeting, the supreme commander of Yuanwang island chain of the goblin Empire, a major general of the Navy with a height of only 80 or so, jumped up.


    After jumping to the ground, he was shorter than sitting on the chair: "you said that the barbarians outside had snatched the earth moving cannonball and knew how to use it?"


    "They are not barbarians. How can barbarians see through the secrets we have kept for thousands of years. Some researchers have long said that the people on that continent are different from the aborigines on our side. Although they are equally savage, they are very smart. They regard them as aborigines, and sooner or later they will have problems. " Darwin''s face was heavy.


    "Especially today, this man is so terrible. Even if we can think of it, how many of us can take off the shielding layer behind the bullet and wrap it outside the shell to shield and repel?" Darwin couldn''t help shivering at the thought.


    "What did they say?" the rear admiral paced up and down with a fretful face


    "We are required to send out warships to eliminate the demons, and then form a fleet to send all the people on the island chain home in batches, and guarantee that they will not do similar business with those pirates in the future. In addition, they also want to point out the production method of Yang needle, star pulling technique, 1000 muskets and 100000 bullets."


    "They''re just talking to the lions!" The rear admiral roared, "we can''t agree."


    "Yes, but if we don''t agree, they''ll throw in earth moving shells..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meeting! Call everyone in The two looked at each other and were silent. After the Russian Revolution, the rear admiral roared.


    The goblin empire is a democratic country. Although the rear admiral is the highest rank in this area, he must seek the consent of his colleagues and subordinates if he wants to make major actions.


    Therefore, on the top of the military harbor and on the towering lighthouse, the bright lights like stars began to flicker. With the flashing of the lighthouse, whether it was inside the military port base or among the flagship berthed on the sea, the alarm bells rang.


    Perceiving that the signal on the top of the mountain repeated several times, Fowles in the high altitude finally breathed a long breath, and immediately his heart connected to the ground: "you can start to move!"


    At this time, it had been more than two hours since Darwin returned to the army. The goblin man was short in legs and short in legs. Two kilometers of beach was enough for him to walk for a while. What''s more, he was once imprisoned after entering the camp.


    "It''s time to go!" "Let''s go!" "Action!" The signal was transmitted step by step. The intruders at the entrance of the tunnel observed the situation outside the cave again. The mage poured some water on his body and made concerted efforts to move the objects blocking the door.


    The exit of the tunnel is on a rock at the back of the port. It is about 10 meters high from the ground. In fact, the location is very conspicuous, but Goblins are small, and they can''t see things on their heads, and they can''t escape from the sky. The original conspicuous place has become a dead corner in their eyes


    The mage slowly began to recite the mantra. According to danzel''s instructions, he projected one after another of the low-level dark arts into the slits beside the rock.


    According to the relative position of the four light sources and the rocks, the positions of these shadows are reasonable from most places. Only a few angles can see that the shadows overflow the areas that should be.


    However, the goblin base camp is having an emergency meeting and people are in a mess. How can anyone notice this?


    The same dark Porter got out of the cave, moved into the shadow, and glided quietly down the side of the rock wall, and then slowly came to the roof of the goblin Arsenal under the shadow.


    The goblin arsenal is just below the tunnel. It''s half exposed and half buried in the middle of the mountain. In fact, the tunnel can be directly launched into the firehouse, but in that case, it is bound to be found by the goblins after transportation. It is difficult to come again. After weighing, it has become the current situation.


    Each of the porters wore sea clay armour weighing more than ten or twenty Jin. Even if they were quite proficient in martial arts and magic, it was almost impossible to sneak past without a sound.However, the flashing lights and alarm bells at the top of the mountain attracted the attention of all goblins, including the goblin patrol team at the gate of the armory. No one noticed the slight noise.


    You, that, me, this, he, that! Countdown, three, two, one!


    On the roof, all the porters locked their targets below, and the mage cast them in darkness. At the same moment, more than a dozen porters dragged heavy armor and pressed the villains on the ground with their heavy armor. They didn''t have to do it. This pressure was bound to die.


    "Who? Password The sound outside the door startled the guard inside the door, and the alert inquiry came out.


    Not far away, there were Goblins who noticed the unusual darkness at the door of the armory. They were wondering, "whoosh!" The sharp sound of breaking the sky came, more than a dozen fire dragons soared into the sky, three seconds later, they became the grand fireworks in the distant night sky.


    The sound of the fireworks was so loud that the whole goblin Harbor was shaking.


    The combined defense of goblin radar and ground moving gun is excellent. If there is any problem, it is too sensitive. If there is any problem, it will be launched as soon as it detects the abnormality, because the goblin itself is too weak to give the enemy a chance, and this itself It''s an opportunity.


    Two hundred meters away from the explosion point, Fowles jumped up from a crater, flew into the air, changed direction, and continued to tease the goblin''s sensitive nerves.


    "Boom! Boom One after another, explosions occurred one after another. The goblins in the quake stricken military harbor did not pay attention at all. Similar explosions were heard in the ammunition depot.


    After the explosion, the light was clear again outside the ammunition depot. Under the light, a dozen goblins were standing there, and only a few were close enough to find them. Although there were a total of more than a dozen goblins, they had only two faces.


    In the two changes, the mage first changed into a goblin with a second level transformation, and then the two illusionists released the mirror shadow technique to them, which is the current landscape.


    The mages turned and walked into the armory. At this time, the porters in the armory had already chiseled out a skylight a few feet square in the shadow area at the top of the warehouse under the cover of ground moving artillery. Above the skylight, there were thick ropes hanging from the top of the cliff.


    The sneakers watched the warehouse full of guns and ammunition, and their hearts were shaking. However, they were soon awakened by the repeated gunfire outside. They knew that time was precious. They quickly gathered up the guns and ammunition, rolled the guns and tied them to the ropes.


    As for the bullets, bags were put into the space box of Fowles, and then they were lowered together with the net bag.


    During this period, a simple support has been set up on the top of the rope to support the rope away from the edge of the cliff. Even if the weight is suspended, it will not make a sound.


    Goblin muskets are small, just like toys. They hang about 50 bullets at a time. As for bullets, the people present are not good at calculating, but it is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of them. Looking at the rope going up and down again and again, the inventory in the warehouse is rapidly decreasing. A group of people can''t help feeling


    How can people''s brains grow? Dig a tunnel to enter the door, use sea clay to hide in the radar, hide the body shape with the dark technique, cover the sound with the ground moving artillery, confuse the enemy with the transformation technique of mirror shadow, and transport it up and down with simple and fast supports Clearly not on the scene, the idea of a move out is to make the seemingly invulnerable goblin base camp defense in vain!


    Fifteen people at the bottom of the cliff and fifteen people on the cliff take turns to carry the goods. It takes about 30 seconds to get up and down one by one. It takes about half an hour. The warehouse is almost empty


    At this time, the explosion outside the military port was still continuous, but it was much rarer than at the beginning. Even if the goblins had unlimited shells, they could not blow the whole world down for a flea that could not be killed.


    In sensitive places, tossing and turning to be teased, it will not feel ah!


    "Damn it! He''s demonstrating and defiling us In the high-rise assembly hall of the military port, the goblins are mostly filled with indignation at the fireworks in the distance.


    Fowles''s teasing is not unchangeable. He goes deep, sometimes shallow, sometimes from south to north, looking forward to it, and then from behind


    The response of the goblins also experienced a series of changes. At first, when Fowles was there, they would fight where they were. Later, they found that they didn''t work, so they began to blossom in all directions, trying to cover Fowles in the range of firepower. However, Fowles became faster and found that the earth moving cannons that could not fly directly to the sky and had to touch the entity to explode were useless.


    When the goblins were changed into time-lapse air bombs, Fowles began to invade the ground shamelessly. He did nothing, that is, he took one after another of the modified goblin bullets and threw them around.


    You know, the explosive power of goblin bullets is basically the same as grenades. In addition, there are many more shrapnel now, so the lethality is quite good.


    Without Darwin''s theory of negotiation, these guys might have realized that this was a covert plot. Unfortunately, they had been misled from the beginning and it would be difficult to correct them.


    Even if a few sober guys give a warning, the radar is on as usual, and the people on duty are waiting as hard as usual. The Goblins who have been safe for a long time can''t imagine what other side can do to hide behind the scenes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "He''s demonstrating. He''s defiling us." The goblin major general was furious.


    "But we have to admit that we have nothing to do with this man. People from the intelligence department once said that in the developed regions of that continent, there are all kinds of powerful people with unimaginable abilities. Their ultimate goal is even Become a God. Is this one of them, I think If Fowles hears the goblins'' comments, he''ll burst into laughter.


    But isn''t it all absurd when the links between different civilizations were first established?


    "You will know that you will increase the morale of the enemy and destroy your prestige." "The question now is, what should we do? Is this the way he wants to negotiate? "


    Either negotiation or coercion, Darwin did not express the possibility of success as naked as Fowles did.


    "Of course that''s impossible!" The goblins shook their heads.


    "If we don''t negotiate, will he just sit on our heads and shit? You can see the situation this evening. He will come and go if he wants. We can''t do it at all! "


    "Of course not!" A group of people still shake their heads.


    "Neither this nor that. Do we have a third way?" Major general goblin is short of breath.


    "General, actually In addition to making a choice, we can also procrastinate The crowd was silent, and a goblin scribe suddenly stood up.


    "Drag?"


    "Yes, drag. How easy is negotiation? what time? Where? Who are the two sides of the negotiation? Who will represent it? Who wrote the agreement? Who will supervise the implementation? As far as I know, there has never been a major negotiation lasting less than ten days in history... " The goblin clerk pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said.


    "I think they have said so much about their negotiation terms. The most important one is to send a fleet to wipe out the demons and save other civilians in the island chain. Just imagine, if these civilians are eaten by demons, even if we really send the fleet to send them home, how many ships do we need in total?"


    "Good way!" The light in the meeting hall was bright. It was not a light suddenly turned on, but a group of goblins!


    As long as the drag is good and the other party has nothing to say, how can the other party continue to provoke?


    Darwin was also in the meeting room, smelling what he wanted to say, but his mouth squirmed, but he wanted to stop.


    He deeply doubts the possibility of success in such a superficial way, and He was deeply impressed by his intelligence quotient. Even though the negotiation on his return to Hong Kong was full of conspiracy, he just couldn''t grasp the clue for a moment.


    "If we want to delay, where can we start?" Asked the goblin executives urgently.


    "That''s too simple. We can''t believe his sincerity. The fact is already in front of us. If our warships disperse to the sea to kill the demons, they will not be able to resist the enemy''s surprise attack. How can we kill the demons safely? Let him stop the bombing at least, and we will sit down peacefully and find a place that can be accepted by both sides, and then carry out substantive negotiations. "


    "This place is not easy to choose. It must not be outside. I guess That person may not dare to come alone... " Some people can''t help thinking.


    "Pa!" A slap around the people will wake up, "you confused ah, there is no such difficulty, how can we grind teeth with each other?"


    "Stupid, stupid..."


    The meeting in the hall came to an end unconsciously, and the delaying tactics almost won the admiration of all his colleagues. The goblin major general began to assign tasks to Darwin, went out to find the man, and did as he said at the meeting. If there was a mistake, he would not be able to get rid of the accusation of "opening up to foreign countries"!


    So Darwin, like a ball, was kicked back to Fowles before his butt was hot.


    The meeting here is coming to an end, but the meeting inside the tunnel seems to have just begun


    By this time, thirty porters had moved all the materials in the armory into the tunnel, with more than 3000 guns and countless bullets.


    More than half of them have been moved to the etheric mansion a mile away by the underground receiver, and a small half of them have about 1000 guns and tens of thousands of bullets. The porters have more than 30 guns and more than 1000 bullets per person. They have started the last transportation with great money.


    The most dangerous time has passed. In the face of the crisis, a group of people are still able to help each other in the same boat. At this moment, when we are going to share the spoils, some people have a different idea


    "Goblins have small arms and legs. They are as weak as chickens. They can look across the island chain with these muskets. If we had these guns, we would work together. What would you say?" Some people can''t help but begin to daydream.


    "I think, even if you can''t defeat those forbidden mages, you will be invincible on the whole coast of Pavel The goblin muskets are extremely powerful and have a long range. They are tailor-made for naval warfare. They can wipe out the pirates for the army, and plunder everywhere in the coast if they are pirates! ""Yes, yes, even if the master of forbidden incantation was approached by us without knowing anything about it, it would be hard to save his life!" There''s a lot of talk on the side.


    "In this way, brothers, everything is in our hands now. If we twist it into a rope, the mage is just a dish."


    "Yes! That''s right All of them are new navy people. They are masters and rely on us for our action tonight.


    In addition, the number of pirates is equal to that of the Navy, and the strength of the pirates must be a large part less than that of the Navy.


    "It''s said that you are also new to that mage. It''s only three or five days before and after. Why do you work for him? The big guy divided the bullets, and then he came out of the hole. When he gave the guy a row of guns, he would die even if he was a mage! "


    "When it''s done, everyone will be free! If you''re interested, we''ll get together, dry up the goblin, grab the steamboat, and go back there to eat large pieces of wine and drink meat. If we''re not interested, we''ll take two pieces and go on our own, and we''ll make a good relationship. "


    "If you don''t think it''s a good idea, just let''s not say it. Anyway, there''s no one around here. No one will listen to us if you leave our mouths and enter your ears..."


    It''s true that Navy masters have higher combat power than those on the other side. But this is underground. Everyone has a lot of explosives. If you use force, they are likely to be buried alive together, so they just talk and don''t do anything.


    Seeing that several navies and pirates did not speak, it seemed that they were moving. The Navy master was excited and was waiting for further persuasion. A mermaid who had not made a sound for a long time suddenly moved his ear: "there is a sound in the back!"


    "Voice?" The Navy doubted that it was the goblin''s direction.


    Doubts return to doubts. Mermaids are creatures in the sea. They are good at hearing. What they said


    "Sharp hearing!" The mage cast the magic spell and listened to it. His face turned pale. There was a sound of drinking from that direction.


    "It''s here. It''s a spacious tunnel. No wonder I lost something last time. It turns out these barbarians dug the tunnel!" "Lower your voice, lower your voice, let''s chase, but don''t let those guys run away!" The sharp voice of the goblin was faintly heard.


    These guys are small in size, and the pirates'' tunnel is like a broad road. In addition, before the rise of goblin civilization, goblins have always been burrow creatures, and the dim vision in their genes has not faded. This passage speed is many times faster than that of porters.


    "Go! step on it! How could a goblin find out? " Listening to the rapid approaching voice in the tunnel, a group of Navy masters were shocked and totally ignored to attract their companions.


    This gallop is really a rush without any exaggeration. While running, these people rub down the sea clay on their bodies. It can be said that they lose their armor and remove their armor. Pieces of sea mud are scattered on the road, and they are stuck to the soles of their feet like dog excrement by later comers, and there is no time to rub them. Running forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow is called "reckless rush"


    The goblin''s power is too strong in ordinary times. Although they were just discussing the rebellion against Fowles, they were in a panic when they heard the goblin''s voice. They were in a panic and didn''t care about anything. Until the goblin''s footsteps were very close, the range of the muskets was almost reached. Finally, someone was in a hurry and became wise: "we have guns now. Let''s shoot at him The tunnel collapsed, didn''t you just put the goblin in the back


    "Yes "Why didn''t you think of it just now?" A group of defeated soldiers suddenly stopped, bold and dry cloud, immediately back to the body, gun filling, "whoosh" a volley.


    In the dark, the bullets of goblin''s muskets trace in a dark red color. They go to all kinds of places like setting off fireworks. They are right at the place where the goblin rushes. They bump into the wall ten meters away from the permission, "the brine explodes, and the mud and dust splashes on the deserters'' faces.


    "Crash!" The tunnel, as they had expected, stepped on a small part. In the distance, the goblin screamed and stopped.


    "Who put that gun? Is it too smelly?" In China, they despise the vulgar people.


    Naturally, no one will answer


    "Continue to run forward. Don''t make do with the bad gun technique. Run another 30 or 50 meters, and turn back to shoot and blow up the tunnel." This is reasonable and everyone agrees.


    In this way, three or five minutes later, the porters, all covered with dust and plaster, finally came to the space door of the etheric mansion.


    The tunnel at the back has collapsed, and the goblins can hardly catch up with them. Seeing the mountains of bullets piled up in the etheric mansion, a group of people who have to get rid of the difficulties suddenly have a different idea.


    A group of people did not speak, silent eyes to convey the message, but the eyebrows have not been a few times, has been waiting in the mansion danzel see through.


    "Don''t think you can rob these things and go away..." Denzel sat in the court like a man in charge.


    "By you?" Some people despise that danzel''s strength is not worthy of praise.


    "Even if I get out of the way, do you have any way to move these things out of the cave?""I''m not afraid to tell you that another group of casters are already on their way. They are carrying several space bags. After the passage collapsed, the scope of influence of the forbidden magic stone was greatly reduced. We just need to install the things in the mansion in another place... " Talking about the pride, the Navy people laughed.


    Denzel laughed: "I knew you were mean, but you didn''t understand me I mean, do you think you''re going to get out? Has your reception really come? "


    "Joke, how can we..." And danzel tit for tat guy is still waiting to retort, suddenly was behind the companion mercilessly stabbed two.


    "What''s the matter?" He could not bear to turn his head. He looked at the place pointed by his companion and was stunned at the moment


    The tunnel collapsed, but it was to the other side of the goblin base camp, but the direction of the other side of the exit. Unconsciously, a group of people had been blocked at both ends to make dumplings.


    "Come on in, this etheric mansion is the only way to live..." Danzel waved, and then took out a large stack of paper. "And, this stack of deed of sale, everyone has signed it. If someone doesn''t sign, or if my spiritual connection with that guy is cut off, that person will close the door for at least a month. You can decide for yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Although his identity was genuine, and he showed mysterious strength in front of a group of navies, Fowles certainly would not believe it. Then the navy would accept it, and even less naively think that these guys would honestly follow their own instructions and complete this evening''s action.


    There should be no problem in the first half of the operation. Anyone who lives in Yuanwang island chain should know the power of goblin weapons. Even if they are still confused, how powerful these things will be if they are held in the hands of ordinary people. The pirates'' raid on the naval headquarters has taught them a profound lesson!


    So knowing the target of the night''s action, at least before they get the thing, they will work very hard. As for the object after they get it


    Danzel sighed deeply. He didn''t know how to blow up half of the tunnel exit. He was also kept in the dark.


    During the day, he saw that Fowles was triumphant in taking over the men of the Sea Corps. He thought that he was clever in some places and confused in some places. He even accepted the good and the bad alike. Only when he saw the tunnel collapsed did he understand that this guy understood it, he just said nothing.


    If he hadn''t been smart enough to find out the strange things and understand the hints he had made in his words before, he might have become cannon fodder under the hands of the Navy regiment if he had not rummaged through the boxes and found the deed hidden in his room


    Although he didn''t want to do it, he had nothing to do. He had to work hard to deal with the hostility of the Navy. He was prepared to supervise them to sign contracts of sale one by one. It was a fake one month later. Though it was a fake, danzel was sure that Fowles would still have follow-up measures. Instead of trying at that time, he should do things well in advance And strive for initiative.


    Fowles did not pay any attention to the intrigue in the etheric mansion. He was sure that the well-developed and simple minded men in the Navy regiment would not be danzel''s opponents. After receiving the confirmation signal in the tunnel, all the people had entered the house and all the materials had entered the door. With a wave of his hand, in the dark tunnel, the blue portal of etheric mansion disappeared quietly This is the end of the matter


    No, it''s not over yet. It''s the movers'' part that''s finished. The goblin''s play is still on!


    The whole goblin barracks were shocked when we found that the Houshan ammunition depot was empty! This incident is much worse than last time!


    The last time the pirates invaded, they robbed about 100 guns and thousands of bullets. Even if they were fully armed, it would not be a good climate. But this time, they lost a whole ammunition depot! Three or five thousand guns, more than 100000 bullets, shells, torpedoes and other military materials


    If these things are divided up and equipped by the civilians on the island, even if the strength of the two sides is not even, it will be very close. If the goblins want to control the whole island, they must pay a high price.


    The most important thing is that since the goblin Empire unified the other continent, there has never been such a serious security incident. Now it is staged here by the self proclaimed elite expeditionary force. Aunt can bear it, uncle can''t!


    In the middle of the mountain, the goblin soldiers rushed into the pirate burrow. In the military harbor, the military leaders who had just finished the meeting were called up by the alarm bell again.


    It was no longer obvious that the gathering of goblin troops soon figured out what was going on.


    "Send people to explore the situation of the tunnel, calculate the possible direction of the tunnel according to the map. Other people, if they can, will go out and search the mountains in large areas according to the instructions of the headquarters. We must recover the lost armaments!" Although the goblin major general was furious, he did not lose his cool.


    "Major general, are we going out like this? If that man... " The speaker points to the sky and the target audience is clear to all.


    "If he dares to come, let him come! Each regiment is equipped with three ground moving guns, one hundred ordinary shells and two hundred delayed shells. If they can''t make up all of them, they will directly move down from the steamship. The fastest way to go! Let''s go The goblin major general was furious. "By the way, Darwin, who is a spy of outsiders, sees him back. If he dares to resist, he will be killed!"


    No one dares to doubt any more. They are busy with their own affairs.


    Soon, a report came from the goblin pursuers who went deep into the tunnel. The tunnel was blown down by the hateful thieves, and the pursuit team was killed and injured. It was impossible to move on.


    Based on the information of the pursuers, the clerks quickly began to speculate on the direction of the tunnel. Not long after the general data came out, the goblin advance team, which had already chased in the right direction from the surface, launched a burst of fire coverage, making the tunnel collapse extend hundreds of meters in an instant.


    If those guys in the naval regiment were still grinding their teeth with Denzel outside the etheric mansion, they would have been buried alive


    All over the mountains and fields are goblins, all over the mountains and fields are the light of fading stones. All over the mountains and fields are the goblins'' tentative explosion sound of shooting bullets. From time to time, there will be flashing bullets that shine as bright as day in the area of several kilometers around, and slowly drift down from the sky


    This picture, in any case, makes people think of the magic world, but can''t help but compare it with the war picture in another universe Looking down on the earth from the sky, Fowles was filled with emotion.Looking at the goblin, he quietly sent another signal to another group of people in another place.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the princess who bullied me all day long? You can''t even get her home if you keep her here? Come and take revenge on Princess Mitch. Come and let you know The giant wind element can''t wait to pounce from the high altitude, and quickly rushes into the firepower range of the goblin warship before entering the military harbor.


    "No! There are monsters! All fighters on deck, ready to shoot! " The shrill alarm sounded, and the goblins stepped on the deck and quickly gathered to look for shelter.


    The warning range of the radar is three kilometers. When the wind element comes and goes two kilometers, the observer on the front warship has already issued an alarm. When Lailai comes to the firepower coverage area of the warship at the fastest speed in his life, the goblins on the warship are already in place.


    When the huge searchlight is turned on, the light accurately covers the stroke element, and then it moves left and right. A bullet draws a dark red arc, accurately hitting the wind element.


    But One didn''t explode!


    Wind element is the natural enemy of goblin bullets. It is extremely fast and hard to lock. The body is pure gas. When goblin bullets hit it, they sink into a pit, either bounce back or pass through. In any case, none of them can explode.


    "What are you doing? Are you tickling me? " The wind element laughs wantonly, and doesn''t go around with the goblins, and pours down on the deck.


    "It''s not an ordinary monster. It''s an extinct Elemental creature in our continent, kaidingfengshi." After a string of sharp goblin language, the strong attack of the wind element is blocked at the moment, just as if it has landed on a huge invisible net, which is quickly rebounded.


    The wind element didn''t believe in evil, and continued to attack. As a result, they were shot again and again, just like jumping on a spring bed. The goblins on the whole warship all laughed, and no one paid attention to it. Under the side of the ship, the black humanoid was quietly climbing onto the warship


    This is the overall plan of Fowles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Close your eyes gently,


    feel the coming of night,


    the sleepy prayer is heard in the dark,


    the firelight is dotted;


    forget all the sadness,


    no worry,


    no impatience,


    stay away from the battlefield to kill and roar..."


    I don''t know when and where I came from. The soft song of lullaby, mixed with the sound of guns and guns, enveloped the sea area.


    Unknowingly, the goblins in the battle began to sink, dizzy, and want to sleep.


    Mermaid''s song is the talent and magic power of mermaid. There are ships in the sea. Because they are obsessed with such songs, they will unconsciously deviate from the course and destroy people


    The supernatural powers that can not be influenced by the forbidden magic stone are not powerful. No matter the mage or the fighter, as long as they are slightly stronger, they will not be affected, but the goblins can''t. although they are armed with thorns one by one, they are essentially the same as those dirty and underground relatives of Pavel.


    Once the magic effect penetrates their defenses and falls on the body, they have no resistance at all.


    "Purr, purr..." A goblin can''t stand sleepiness, all kinds of paralysis, curled up on the deck and began to snore.


    With the singing of the mermaid, the black shadows on both sides of the deck sped up in vain. After more than ten seconds, they climbed to the side of the ship, turned over skillfully one by one, and quietly came to the deck.


    "How big! It''s very big from a distance, but it''s even bigger when you''re on the deck! " Some of the shadows could not help feeling that they were the flat deck of the goblin steamer.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that there are such big ships in the world, and It''s made of steel! It''s incredible! " The people on the side agreed.


    This is one of the three flagship ships of the goblin military port. Its real name "Beagle" is marked on the side of the ship with unknown paint. It is nearly 100 meters from the beginning to the end. It is indeed a giant unimaginable by the people of Pavel.


    "Well, well, it''s not over. If you want to turn this big guy into ours, you have to act quickly instead of gossiping there!" South wing section road covered with sea mud.


    Sea clay is a special sediment at the bottom of the ocean, which is not soluble in water at all. Therefore, it can be applied to shield the goblin radar both on land and in the sea.


    If there was not a means, the true core of Fowles''s subordinates, how could God unknowingly come to this place.


    "That is, that is!" Several soldiers nodded and walked away quickly.


    A total of about 20 soldiers were deployed in two places. Ten people on one side began to clean the deck, collecting all the guns, ammunition, shells, torpedoes and suspected dangerous articles on the goblin soldiers. Then they gathered the arms in one place and took a big bag. The goblins, who were almost naked, gathered in another place and pulled away several large fishing nets by the side of the ship.


    The other ten are humanized mermaids. They come directly to the side of the deck and drop the prepared long ropes. One by one, the young mermaids singing in the sea water are lifted onto the deck about ten meters high, and then they are carried to the bottom cabin.


    During the whole process, the singing never stopped. During the inventory, some people took the rifles loaded with goblins'' bullets and fired them casually to confuse the public and the public. Therefore, when the mermaid''s song sounded in the bottom cabin, the goblins under the deck were also unprepared and fell into a sweet dream


    None of the goblins woke up and none of the intruders were injured. It took only three or five minutes The invaders on the ship came out of the bottom cabin, plopped into the sea, and quietly went to another ship.


    All of a sudden, the whole Beagle was silent. Only in a small box in the main control module, from time to time, there was an anxious goblin saying: "beagle, Beagle, answer! Answer


    The only response to that voice was the artillery firing all over the mountains and fields. It took only a few minutes for the goblin advance team to run a certain distance, and the search troops left the port only about 100 meters.


    "Major general, lost contact with the Beagle!" The manager of the communication control room could not hide his fear and rushed to the command hall to report to the chief.


    "Maybe the liaison went to the bathroom?" The major general of the military port is frowning at the sand table of the island on the ground, thinking hard. His attention is focused on how to search for gun thieves. He is indifferent when he hears the words.


    "Already It''s been five minutes


    "Five minutes Five minutes Five minutes? " Murmured twice, the goblin major general woke up like a big dream and turned his head in horror. Although the land was vast and the excrement and urine were the largest, there were vacancies in such a tense battle. Even if it was too much for a minute, "did you light them up?"


    "I''ve already called. There''s no response. All the lights on the Beagle are off..."


    "Not good!" The goblin major general got up in a fright. Since the appearance of the situation, a problem that had been ignored by him finally came to his mind. The goblin major general''s vest was cold for a while, "quick! Please inform the control room of the command and the monitoring rooms of each warship. The enemy must have found a way to shield them. Let them replace the sensing stone as soon as possible, replace it with the one with the highest sensitivity and scan again! ""Tell all the ships on the sea to get closer to the port and not to let the enemy take advantage of it! Recall all the search teams to get back as soon as possible. Meanwhile, they should be vigilant to prevent being attacked by others


    The goblin general gave orders one by one, and the subordinates in charge of communication were busy, but Such a state did not take long, a long smile in vain sounded in the room: "late!"


    The dark figure appeared in the command room at any time. The piercing cold wind whirled around him and took control of the goblins. They could do nothing but tighten their bodies and shiver


    "Avoid Cold... " The command sent to the console did not even finish, and the voice was frozen in the speaker''s mouth.


    Seeing that he had taken complete control of the situation, Fowles breathed out and said, "Hi, guys, this is forrest Medici. Although we met for the first time, it was not the first time we had contact with each other. "


    "I have received the negotiator sent by you..." He opened his hand, "slap" a sound, the goblin in his hand fell to the ground, dizzy, "I understand your response, it sounds that you are still very sincere, so I''m here, alone. "


    Fowles looked at it with a smile. He didn''t know whether it was frozen or something else. His face was purple and dry.


    All this evening, to put it bluntly, is for the scene in front of us - to make a direct attack on Huanglong and capture the goblin high-level as a whole!


    To this end, Darwin was sent back to the camp to negotiate, then the goblin Arsenal was moved, and then the dock warships were raided. In fact, it was only to find out where the goblin''s senior officers were used to working.


    He never harassed the military harbor and did not personally participate in any raid. During this period of silence, Fowles had been in the distance, taking a high-resolution telescope to observe the situation in the goblin military harbor carefully!


    When something happens, where do the goblins gather? After gathering, how are the orders sent through different channels


    As a matter of fact, with the method of shielding scanning, Fowles could have made it possible to break into the goblin barracks alone, but It''s just possible.


    The goblin system of war, which formed to maintain its rule, has been established for unknown years, and has been challenged many times in many years. Most likely, it also includes shielding scanning and other means.


    Since the goblins can still stand still, and the system is still working effectively, it shows that they must have the methods or experience to deal with this means.


    It''s impossible to try this thing. Once the goblin detects it, it''s likely that this method will not work. Therefore, if it''s not used, the goblin must be dealt with at once.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Fowles led the goblins by the nose and let them go around without any time to look around. He himself would hide quietly and observe quietly until he could see the goblin gap and make sure the universe was settled!


    However, judging from the reaction of the goblin major general after his sudden realization, his concerns are completely correct.


    Of course, Denzel also contributed to the whole process.


    Not only did he provide a way to screen the scan, but also instructed the pirates to dig the tunnel to the goblin stronghold. His most important credit was that although he had stolen into the goblin Arsenal, he did not leave any evidence.


    The goblin lost something unconsciously. The goblin''s first suspect was of course a thief, so he instinctively began to carry out the cleansing, but Whether there are thieves or not, the goblin is confused, because it is more likely that Inside thief.


    Goblin armory has a large number of weapons, and sometimes there is a bad situation, or people try to make trouble out to exchange wine.


    Danzel disguised it well, and didn''t let the goblin notice anything different. That''s what he''s good at.


    Fowles doubted that the young man had thought of everything he thought of, so he did it without leaving a trace.


    However, Denzel stole the gun to deal with the abandoned Island pirates, and his painstaking planning was to win the whole goblin capital and force them to surrender. The original purpose was different, and the means adopted were also different.


    Now, everything seems to be going well. He has won the goblin''s book, but everything is just beginning


    It''s easy to fight the world, but difficult to defend it! Fowles looked around the hall and sighed. The next thing he could do was not clear what he could do. He could only do everything in his power to settle the fate.


    "Denzel, have the Navy signed the contract?" What Fowles left danzel was a stack of contracts, not contracts. Although they were all protected by the God of contracts, their binding effects were different.


    If you violate the contract, the seal of magic that lurks in the Yintang will break out in an instant. If you don''t reach a certain level of practice, you will surely die. You can''t escape anywhere. The contract requires one party to capture the other party in the contract temple, and the God of contract will arbitrate.


    "Not so fast Some of them are not looking right. They should have contact with the recipients outside. I''m afraid they have a plot. " Denzel comes back.


    "With the receiver outside?" Fowles was stunned and immediately laughed. "Then you don''t have to worry. You just have to do this, this, this, and so on..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Hey, it''s been a long time, haven''t you? Is it connected? " In the deep dark underground cave, the guy dressed by the mage urged his companions eagerly.


    In the distance, the sound of artillery booms, especially in the long and narrow underground cave. The trembling walls of the cave and the rustle of earth and stone all make people in the middle of it panic.


    That is to say, the several people who crouch here have their own unique skills to protect their lives. They can still be safe here. They even set up a Dharma array on the ground at leisure


    "It''s going to be ready, it''s going to be right away!" Captain Northen, who was in charge of the operation, carefully sprinkled the fine gold dust in his hands on the last stroke of the array, wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief, "OK!"


    "That fellow Fowles is really cruel. He secretly sent someone to blow up the tunnel and force Rio to enter the etheric mansion. If it wasn''t for the alien connection, we would have been kept in the dark." Commander Wende sighed.


    "The luckiest thing is that we can join hands to set up this plane transmission array." A mage is happy.


    "Yes, we are at a loss if one of them is hit." Another mage agreed and nodded.


    "OK, OK, this is not the time for chatting. Let''s start casting." Col. Northen cut off the conversation and read the mantra, "deep and endless void..."


    "Please listen to the call from afar..." Commander winder went on.


    "Open the barrier for me, guide the way..." Another mage chanted.


    "The end is in front of me..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the charms and chants of the mages, the array on the ground lit up one by one. Every line lit up, there was a corresponding mage whose face was pale.


    Teleportation across planes is a level 7 magic. Although it can be played in a multi person collaboration way, for participants with insufficient levels, only a fraction of the burden will almost empty their mana.


    The mantra lasted for a long time, until all the runes on the array were lit up, and finally began to run spontaneously.


    At this point, the six mages were not relaxed, but even more nervous. They all took crystal crystals from their pockets and quickly melted and absorbed them with magic.


    When a low-level caster casts high-level magic, he or she can only make up for it in terms of quantity. Therefore, in the final stage of the array''s operation, it will not stop absorbing magic power, but will crazily draw fists faster than before


    A few with deep mana are better. Two mages with less ability can''t get one crystal enough. They gritted their teeth and took another out of their pockets to meet the needs of the array.


    Looking at the blue glimmer in the center of the array, the two mages were relieved that they would earn it back. As long as they opened up the space, they would be developed if they took out the thousands of guns and more than 100000 bullets from their companions!


    Under the focus of all eyes, the blue light of the space gate becomes stronger and stronger, and the area becomes larger and larger. It soon expands from a little bit to the size of the head, and then it is half a person high


    The strong air flow began to gather from all around and poured into the space gap. The mage in the corridor had to use magic to hold his body.


    They hope to look at the light, it is like a door of hope, ambition, slowly opened in their hearts.


    as like as two peas in their house, the space door is in the tunnel, and is also in the ether house. The bright blue area is the same as the expansion speed. It is just the airflow here, which is crazy, showing the extraordinary connection between the two sides.


    Through the blue light curtain like the water, the mages in the tunnel can see the images of their companions being blown by the wind, and the Navy regiment in the mansion can also see the bright posture of the mages in the tunnel The plane of the portal billows.


    Some members of the Navy regiment in the mansion began to greet the mage outside the door, while others were elated and looked at Denzel, his unexpected look and his embarrassed face.


    Some people also euphemistically said, "what''s your name? Dan Dando? I said you, why don''t you come with us? We''re all gone. You''ll stay here alone. When that guy opens the door, you''ll die. "


    It was not only Fowles who knew that talent was rare. After this night''s operation, the members of the Navy regiment were fully aware of it.


    In fact, they can use strong ones. However, it''s better to be polite if you want to use other people''s occupations such as staff officers and military officers.


    For a moment, Denzel was really moved. He couldn''t help turning the ring in his hand. He had just followed the instructions of Fowles and touched the ring from the stage. Fowles gave him a solution to the problem, but he didn''t know the real successor.


    However, looking at the dark corridor in front of him and listening to the sound of vibration coming from the corridor, he turned his mind and quickly understood what was going to happen. With a sigh, he gently raised his hand and poured a fighting spirit into the ring. The bright blue light instantly threw himself on the same blue portal.


    In this period of time, the portal has expanded from half body size to human body size, allowing people to come in and out. But in a flash, the portal stagnated, and the original rippling facade became as clear as a mirror. The air absorption in the cave and the wind gushing in the mansion stopped at the same time.This is not a good phenomenon, but it means


    Inside and outside the door at the same time, two people stepped forward and put their hands into the door. Their hands did not pass through the space, but were still in their original space. Their hands passed through the translucent thin curtain as clear as a mirror without touching each other.


    "Dimensional anchor?" All the people inside and outside the door all turned to look at danzel, as if a group of people who were doing that, but were interrupted at the last moment, would like to tear danzel.


    "Don''t blame me. I''m saving your lives." Danzel, with a calm face, said to the regiment trying to win him over, "do you really think that man doesn''t understand your plan? If so, how could he have left the ring for no reason


    Danzel shows the ring, which comes from the abandoned Island breaker. After energizing, he can use the ring of dimensional anchor.


    "Just magic equipment! It''s not affected by casting level, it''s not affected by super magic. This magic lasts for seven minutes at most. After seven minutes, we''ll see what you can do An eager Navy chicken seized danzel.


    Denzel looked pitifully at these people, especially in the outer Corridor: "do you really think you have so much time?"


    His words had just finished. There was a loud noise and the earth was shaking. The blue transmission door in the etheric mansion was like a light bulb, which went out with a bang.


    "What happened?" Asked the Navy, who was holding danzel''s neck.


    "What else can happen? Goblin found the tunnel, and wanted to follow the tunnel, but it was blown down by you. You can only search from the ground. If we sneak in and out, there will be nothing wrong with it. However, those idiots dare to cast a spell under the eyes of the goblin, or they will do it by leaps and bounds. Of course, they were discovered by the goblin. "


    "What if goblins find them?" Danzel''s analysis is a little bit jumpy, but more than half of the guys in the room don''t understand.


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s artillery! Don''t count on it. Even if you are not under the ground, even if your companions are great mages, if you don''t have the slightest preparation, you will surely die at the first shot of the goblin, not to mention... "


    Danzel''s analysis is not wrong at all. The moment the portal disappears is the moment when the goblin cannon shell explodes on the top of the tunnel, and the shock wave collapses into the tunnel and enters the ground.


    Even if the great mage came here without preparation, he would have to be patted into meat cakes in an instant. What''s more, those who have already died can''t die any more.


    They''re dead, the phalanx is destroyed, and of course the portal will disappear.


    "What!" Hearing danzel''s words, there was silence in the house of ether, as silent as death.


    After a long time, someone came forward in a rage and picked up danzel. The poor staff officer was carried in the air, and he didn''t have a chance to land


    "If you know all this, why don''t you tell us? Why seal the door? Why? Why The man was shaking with danzel, and his canthus were about to crack. He was afraid that among the victims outside, there were his relatives and friends.


    Although the poor staff officers practice martial arts skills, after all, the grades are too different. They are strangled, and they will turn their eyes when they are strangled. Fortunately, not all the members of the Navy regiment have lost their senses. A group of people come forward to pull the man away: "the colonel, they are dead. If you kill him again, we will never get out of here..."


    After all, the idea of revenge for relatives and friends can''t rival his own small life. The irrational guy was advised, but also understood and let go of his hand.


    Danzel fell to the ground, covered his neck and coughed wildly. He said hard, "even if I told you, would you believe it?"


    A circle of navies looked at each other and did not say anything. The answer was obviously No. if the explosion had not been witnessed, the fool would have believed such words!


    "Even if we don''t believe it, if you leave the door open, when the explosion happens, will we naturally believe it? Maybe someone else will come in! "


    Danzel smelled the speech with a wry smile: "you are trying to argue! Not to mention that the collapse of the tunnel is just a moment, whether there is time to react, even if they have such a fast reaction speed, the portal is directly connected with the tunnel, and the shock wave will inevitably rush into the room when it reaches the tunnel... "


    "You duzong dujue''s are rough and fleshy. The shock wave may not hurt you. We are not as good as you Denzel pointed to himself and several others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Danzel convinced the men of the Sea Corps, but the reason he said was only superficial. He had a more convincing reason not to say, that is, Fowles didn''t want those people to live at all!


    The regiment didn''t like to have people on top of it, and how could Fowles like the conspiracy?


    The elite of the Navy regiment is not the same as the ordinary Navy pirates, especially those mages, who are three to four levels higher than Fowles, have the strength to unite with several people to do what the mage can do, for example Secretly set the space coordinates, open the door and enter the old nest of the etheric mansion of Fowles. On this basis, they will not survive!


    If they were honest, they might last a little longer, but they were dishonest and moved secretly. If Fowles had worked so hard to lure them into a corner, how could they be allowed to stay? The role of dimensional anchor, this is the first!


    If that''s the reason, the men of the Navy regiment will have to fight with that guy sooner or later, even if they don''t fight against Fowles at once. It''s a good chance, but


    Considering that Fowles had a few more steps than himself, and looked at the obscure faces of the Navy and pirates in the room except for the Navy regiment, he sighed slightly and gave up.


    At the other end of the tunnel, everything was carried smoothly, but after all the people returned to the tunnel, they were found by the goblins. It would not be too early to cause losses, nor too late to allow the navy to arrange calmly. Danzel just thought about it and knew that it must be one or several of these people who had secretly done it.


    It''s not the time to speak and act cautiously Danzel had a hard time suppressing the impulse in his heart.


    His words convinced the regiment, but that was all.


    The complex mood of the Navy regiment at this moment is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people!


    They are typical of stealing chicken, but they are not convinced. They say that they accept the planting, but they are still a little unconvinced. They say that they are not satisfied with others. They are afraid that their companions who have been together for a long time were crushed into meat cakes a moment ago, with a bit of anger


    All in all, the thoughts are complicated and confused.


    When he was alone in his mansion, on the hillside of the seashore, less than three kilometers away from the phalanx built by the Navy regiment''s receiver, the goblin investigator stuck to his telescope and looked at the fire of moving earth shells in the distance. He jumped three feet high: "commander, we have hit it!"


    "Accurate hit, six enemy soul waves have completely disappeared!" The radar inspector confirmed the investigator''s words.


    "Three kilometers over range, one round hit the target, Leibniz, you''ve done very well!" The commander patted the investigator on the shoulder.


    "Of course, in the military academy, my mathematics was excellent!" Said the goblin triumphantly.


    "All right, all right, don''t make a fuss, let the artillery stop shooting, don''t waste..." The regiment commander said, before the words fell, the liaison officer in the nearby field called out, "report the commander, there is a situation!"


    "Yes? What''s the situation? "


    "Division, Division..." The head of the goblin, who was in charge of answering, poked out of the black box and stammered, "headquarters, was They are occupied by the enemy


    "What?" Goblin regiment leader hears speech astonished, mung bean small eye stares of slip round, "how can?"


    as like as two peas, the army''s base camp was captured. It''s an irrefutable fact that not only the search teams, but also the same teams who received the same notice, the


    military port stronghold was captured, and a handful of other soldiers were out to search. The other goblin military top executives, more than thirty people, were all caught in the headquarters. Son.


    "Don''t mind us, turn the muzzle and fire at us! This is an order, this is an order! " After describing the situation, Darwin, the goblin appointed by Fowles to put his head in the contact box, began to shout in the high pitched goblin language in the hall of the headquarters.


    The goblins in the hall changed their faces and chirped. Many of them knew the language of Pavel, though they didn''t understand it clearly. That''s not what Fowles said when he told Darwin!


    In the real battlefield, there is a kind of hot blooded man who can shoot at me with his arms raised in the face of the pressure of the army. Although Darwin is a scholar, he seems to be such a man.


    But the problem is, he is not alone! He''s not shooting at me, he''s shooting at us! With the addition of "men", the situation is quite different.


    Even if you want to be martyrs, it''s your own business. Don''t pull us up! Of course, we are not afraid to be martyrs, but even if we want to do it, you should allow us to be prepared and at least discuss with us?


    Unknowingly, they were martyrs. Who can stand it?! There were shouts in the hall, both in goblin and in stiff Pavel: "he''s not shouting! He''s not shouting right


    "Shut up! Shut up Major general goblin''s gloomy growl overshadowed all the other voices, "Mr. Darwin, I''ve wronged you. I''m sorry! You keep shouting! Shout hard! Let everyone hear itThe supreme commander had spoken, and the Goblins who were shouting were in tears. The military order had been issued, and no martyrs would have been killed.


    Most of them are silent, only a few are still unwilling: "major general, you have no right to do this! You can order us to fight, but you have no right to order us to die


    "Yes, yes! My father is a member of the Military Commission. If you do this, you will go to the military court! "


    People are dying. What''s the use of going to a military court?


    Looking at the chaos in the hall, Fowles pulled out the liaison man full of huchai and said, "do you think I really can''t understand the goblin language? Even if I didn''t understand it before, I should have listened to it for two days! "


    To others, his words are fantastic, but for Fowles, it''s a normal thing to do. He takes Darwin''s neck back and sends him to the top military officers. With the other hand, he uses the magic incantation, light and gas mirror refraction in turn. Fowles can see the internal structure of the small box used by goblin to communicate.


    The square box was just a piece of stone with honeycomb surface. As soon as a sound came out, it began to vibrate gently. Oh, I''m wrong. It started to shake when it started to vibrate. I don''t know how far away the sound came out.


    The resonance stone, which Fowles knew in a flash, was used to collect sounds and isolate the influence of external sounds.


    After Darwin risked his life to leak gas, Fowles''s mind suddenly changed. His original plan was to take the goblin high-level and restart the negotiation with the goblin lower level army. He was not afraid of Darwin''s air leakage, but wanted to let the goblin army know the situation.


    However, he did not expect that Darwin''s air leak would leak so Heroic, after hearing his two words, there will be goblin troops shooting at the headquarters indiscriminately!


    "No guns, no guns! It is the enemy who has mastered the resonance stone, which is confusing the public and the public! All plans are the same as before... " Fowles would like to say that, but his goblin language is not enough to support his complex sentences.


    After thinking about it for a few times, he slowly approached the resonance stone and said in Pavel: "Darwin is right. There are 43 officers in your military harbor command. Oh, 42 officers. I have captured all of them..."


    At the same time, Fowles took out the big net that had been prepared, and took all forty-two. Well, this time it should be forty-three. Forty three goblins were packed in one net. He tried his best to drive the strong wind and fly outside the headquarters.


    Some of the remaining soldiers in the military harbor, though they had not heard of the announcement, saw the unusual situation here, and a bullet came to Fowles without any politeness.


    Of course, Fowles had been prepared for this. A dozen muskets were taken out of the space, and then several ice walls emerged at the same time. They clamped the muskets and pointed their trumpets outward to all the possible directions of bullets.


    Goblin bullets are indeed unstable and explosive. Even if they touch the water, they can be triggered. However, if there is anything in the world that can safely catch or block these bullets and never detonate, it must be goblin muskets!


    The unknown magnetic field of the goblin musket is definitely the best tool to block bullets. If it can''t be picked up or can''t fly, it means that the goblin bullet can''t bear the acceleration of the magnetic field at the moment when it comes out of the boring hole. The bullet should explode in the gun instead of flying so far away


    The ice wall with muskets around Fowles and goblin generals is like a bullet standing in a forbidden sign. I don''t know how many goblin bullets come, all of which are easily deflected away by the magnetic field extended by the muzzle of goblin muskets.


    Occasionally, the magnetic field in a very small number of directions is precisely aligned, and it is not deflected from the beginning to the end. Due to the air friction and deceleration during the flight of the bullet, the speed becomes slower and slower, and finally condenses outside the muzzle of the gun, and then flies backward due to the repulsion force.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom In the goblin''s base camp, there were all bullets ejected by the firearm''s magnetic field. The whole process was extremely similar to the experiment of bombarding atomic nuclei.


    Turning himself into the core of the nucleus, Fowles seems to be easy to write, but he has already made every effort to fly out of the goblin base camp.


    Goblins are only half the height of a man. They weigh about one-fifth of a man''s weight. They are very light. However, there are about forty of them in the big bag, which is as heavy as an adult. Fowles has to support them with the wind and use magic to resist bullets, but it''s not easy.


    After only two or three hundred meters, he was already sweating on his forehead. However, the distance was gradually out of the range of the goblin musket, which relieved him a little.


    The observation room of the base camp is in the command center, which was destroyed by him. At least the radar scanning around the base camp was paralyzed.


    Even if the radar is still in good condition and there are 40 or 50 goblin targets nearby, those goblin guards who don''t know why will not dare to do it easily.


    At this time, Fowles finally had time to say what he had not finished saying to the resonance stone: "I want to play a game with you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    The armory was swept away, all the high-level officers were captured in one body, and they were led by others to walk all over the mountain. To any army in the world, it was a great shame, not to mention the goblin Empire soldiers who unified the whole continent on the other side of the sea.


    Darwin''s propaganda before was very heroic and exciting. Maybe the commander of a certain army would blow up the goblin base camp as soon as his head burned


    However, at least by the time Fowles spoke, this did not happen, which also gave him a little more confidence in his plan.


    "This place is weak in space. When there is a thunderstorm, countless demons emerge. You have been guarding for many years. Therefore, I think those demons who are enjoying themselves on the island chain must want to catch a few goblins and offer sacrifices to their poor companions."


    "The rules of the game are like this. I''ll give you two days. When the sun sets two days later, I''ll take you forty-two generals all over the island chain. As long as I see a living demon, I''ll give him a goblin general as a gift. If I see one, I''ll give one to the other. I''ll give you a share until the end of the tour."


    "Of course, if a living demon can''t be seen by then, your forty-two generals will be able to keep their lives safe and sound..."


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know what the rules of your mainland army are. In our mainland, if the army loses the battle, the responsibility lies with the leader. If the leader is not there, he will be ranked according to his rank..."


    "I just want to remind you that if there are more than forty-two demons left in the end, you can also calculate in advance, who are the bad luck?"


    "Chief, this is bullying us. I can''t bear it! Let''s blow it up After Darwin''s instigation, there was a game that Fowles said was a game. At one time, dozens of goblin search teams, some of whom could understand the pawl language, were indignant and asked their superiors to fight.


    Indeed, there were some who were moved. They gave orders to turn the muzzle, calculate the distance, direction and wind force, and began to aim at the goblin base camp. However, after listening to the last words of Fowles, none of them dared to issue the launch order


    Fowles hit the heart of them!


    The goblin base camp has been destroyed in one pot. If all the high-level leaders headed by the major general of goblin are hung up, the responsibility of copying the base camp will only be borne by the leader of each search team with the highest rank outside the senior level!


    There may be no problem with the small soldiers at the bottom, but the future of these middle-level cadres in the army is definitely over, and none of them can run away! Because any one of them can not shoulder such a heavy responsibility, and one must be indispensable.


    Therefore, those senior officials must not die, even for their own back black pot, also absolutely can not die!


    To be a hero is a deep feeling in everyone''s heart. But if you give someone else a hero, you have to become a bear. There are only a few people willing to do that


    After listening to Fowles, there was a moment of silence in the noisy resonance stone channel. It seemed that everyone was thinking. After a while, the fading stones scattered all over the mountains and fields began to converge to the goblin base camp, and soon the lights were shining brightly.


    They have to go back to the base camp, because their warships are still in the harbor.


    Many of his sober subordinates had advised him that if he had taken advantage of Fowles''s intentions, he might have been caught in each other''s plot.


    Naturally, none of the leaders of the teams would listen.


    At this moment, the situation is just like Lu Su persuading Sun Quan and Cao Cao to attack. Anyone who surrenders will be promoted. Only when the leader surrenders, he will be demoted but not promoted.


    Seeing the goblins return to their nests and embark on the ship, Fowles settled down on the Beagle with his big pocket. Finally, he relaxed and said in the resonance stone: "announce the three rules of the game again. First, I have temporarily expropriated your flagship Beagle and Kitty Hawk, so don''t get on board..."


    Kitty Hawk, another ship that Mermaid and Navy pirates took in this period of time.


    The voice of abuse came from the resonance stone.


    "Second, I know that you have three flagship ships and eighteen ordinary warships. Now there is one less flagship, two warships and two seriously injured. In view of these, I decided to give you a period of time, three days. The game time will be changed to three days. I will not move until the evening of three days."


    There was less abuse in the resonance stone.


    Three days, in fact, is the deadline set by Fowles at the beginning. The reason to correct it in this way is just to stabilize the spirit of the goblin. Playing a stick to a sweet date is the same as playing a stick to a sweet date. Although things are the same, they are not the same psychologically.


    "third, when you complete the task, I will put your officer back Go, whether they can go back depends on how many demons there are on the island chain, and what they are like when they go back, whether they are standing or lying down, whether they are alive or dying, whether they are intact or short of arms and legs, it depends on how many people there are in the island chain. The more people survive, the better their condition will be. Do you understand? ""I''m not afraid to tell you that saving those people is my ultimate goal in planning today. Some of you may know that I wanted to negotiate with you at the beginning, but you were so insincere that there was no way out. I had to force the transaction in this way... "


    No matter the negotiation or the sale, always give the other party some handle and some thoughts. That''s the business. It''s just forced. It may not be that the other party will really tunnel your intention. When the dog is in a hurry, it will jump the wall. Accidents are often forced out in this way.


    In the dark, nearly 20000 goblins lined up to rush to the remaining 18 ships. The whole goblin camp was empty, and no one left.


    It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. The existence of the goblin base camp is to protect a number of high-ranking military officials. Now that none of them is here, what''s the significance of keeping the big base empty?


    Looking at the goblin ships gradually away one by one, Fowles sighed and sat down on the deck. He was too tired, really tired. From planning the operation, to assigning and arranging everything, to trying his best to complete it, he really used too much effort


    Inform the pirates on the Kitty Hawk not far away to send some men to guard the captives on the Beagle, while keeping everything on board undisturbed, so Fowles sat on the deck and fell into meditation.


    This is the first time for Fowles to really settle down, relax his mind, think nothing, do nothing, let the sea of knowledge run like a nebula, let the magic freely condense and dissipate


    In the past, they were forced to settle down by cutting off the five senses. Only this time, it was the physical consciousness that had reached the limit, and unconsciously entered into it.


    It must have been eight hours. When Fowles woke up and sat on the deck of the Beagle more than ten meters above the water, a red sun just jumped out of the water and sprinkled the bright sunshine on him, as if to indicate that the wind had stopped raining and the haze had passed.


    Many days of fatigue swept away, successive promotion and empty sea of knowledge filled greatly


    It seems that self-determination can not replace the subconsciousness of the brain. The body''s self-healing ability is stronger than that of conscious operation.


    In a word, two words, refreshing, energetic!


    Forsschland stood up and immediately alerted the patrol team on deck: "boss, you are awake!" Four personified mermen, three pirates, and two navy patrols rushed to Fowles to greet him, headed by nanbowan.


    Fowles was very interested in watching these armed, although a little tired, by a force of inexplicable support, with some slightly different excited subordinates: "what are you doing?"


    "Patrol, protect your safety, chief." The patrol team, as if it had been rehearsed in advance, replied in one voice.


    "Who arranged for you to do so?" Fowles nodded slightly.


    Everybody''s looking at nanbowan.


    "Yes, go back and have a good sleep. Nambo Wan, when you wake up, you will be the captain of my personal guard


    "Yes Nanbowan''s excited body trembled slightly. "But, chief, I''m not sleepy! I divided the people into three groups and took turns to watch the night. Everyone has already had a rest


    Although I have had a rest, it''s obviously the first time to rest on such a goblin ship. I don''t think any of them can sleep well. Looking at the tired faces, Fowles thinks it''s a plan.


    Without further persuasion, he nodded and asked, "have Fisher, Nanbo rabbit and Nanbo wing all come back?"


    In the course of last night''s operation, the Navy regiment was the main force, and the mermaid and the Navy pirates who had been recruited before were the main force. Only Fowles trusted the three men most and did not appear in the operation. They had other tasks.


    "I''ll be back at dawn. I''m afraid there are five or six hundred people in total! They were afraid that some of them would be reckless and make trouble, so they put them on MERMAID ISLAND, and they should all fall asleep now. "


    The task of the three men was to take advantage of the hot energy of the goblin base camp, and go out to attract the idle people on the island. Although there were demons everywhere, there were always some lucky people who were not found by the demons.


    As for the Navy and pirates, they have their own unique contact ways after they are separated. You can also try.


    Now Yuanwang island chain is full of crises and opportunities. No matter how much money you spend, you may not be attracted by all kinds of islanders. If you tell them that I know where there is a safe place, I will catch up with them.


    Fowles nodded, stretched and stretched, and nanbowan, who was not far away, scooped a basin of water from the pool on the deck and let Fowles wash.


    The pool was about six meters wide, more than twenty meters long, and more than a meter deep. Fowles had seen the pool far behind the center of the warship. He knew that it was the goblin''s swimming pool, which only the flagship had.


    "Is the water clean?" Fowles frowned at the water. It looked clear, but


    "Mermaid said it was clean, and there was no problem drinking it..." Nanbowan explained in a hurry."Yes, yes! The water is clean... " In the goblin swimming pool, the mermaid''s small head was exposed. When Fowles took a few steps forward, he saw nearly 60 uninhabited mermaids floating in the pool, almost full of the pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Little mermaids are beautiful one by one. Their long hair is as green as algae. The loose shells and algae cover the chest and buttocks. The skin is white as if it can drip out of the water. As for the slender waist like willow, the swaying is even more carefree, which makes people can''t bear to leave a little.


    As if hearing the voice of conversation, mermaids wake up one by one lazily and emerge from the water with drowsiness, or with their long hair or tail swinging. The morning sun sprinkles on them, making the water drops falling down along their long hair and skin like strings of pearls.


    It''s a pool of gorgeous Lori. I''m afraid that another sex wolf with the most imagination in the universe may not be able to imagine such a beautiful and spectacular scene


    But No matter how beautiful the Mermaids are and how tender they are, they can''t change it. It''s a basin of bathing water.


    Fowles looked at Nan bowan with a bad complexion. His hands trembled slightly and sighed that he flattered himself on the horse''s leg. After a long silence, he raised his hand and held the basin to gulp down a basin of water. "Boss, it''s really clean. It''s good to drink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All his subordinates admired nanbowan''s shamelessness.


    In the swimming pool, several mermaids swung their tails, and the water in the pool was thrown into the air by them in a clever way. Then they raised their heads and put a drop of water arrows into their mouths. They wiped their mouths as much as they could: "this man is right. The water is magical and can be purified by itself."


    "Self purification?" Fowles was suddenly interested in, "what kind of purification?"


    "Like this!" A mermaid pinched his hand and said something. After a while, a black aura fell into the water. In a moment, the water in the pool was dark, just like the ink vomited by the squid.


    However, after the ink dispersed in the water, it did not spread as usual until a pool of water was dyed black


    The ink seems to be driven by an inexplicable force. It doesn''t spread at all when it enters the water. Instead, it condenses quickly and forms a ball. It becomes more and more dark and rich. Finally, it turns into several black snake like ink marks, which are drilled into several holes at the bottom of the pool and disappears.


    It''s really amazing! There are water purification systems in the other world, but the purification efficiency is a fraction of the efficiency if there is such a scene.


    What''s the principle? With no time to wash, Fowles estimated the position of the pool and paced down to the bottom.


    On the first floor, the front and rear of the pool are all corridors, and the middle is sealed, so you can''t see anything.


    On the second floor, the area where goblins rest and live is also difficult to distinguish.


    He bowed his waist and bowed his head until he entered the control room on the third floor. In vain, Fowles understood the purification principle of the swimming pool above. It was very simple to say the water repellent stone.


    Goblins have water repellent stones, which naturally drive away water molecules. Install water repellents at the bottom of the swimming pool. Due to the dispersion effect, pure water molecules are repelled to go up, and other impurity molecules will naturally precipitate.


    This kind of effect may not only purify the sewage, but also be able to get it into the swimming pool. In a short time, it will become pure and delicious. With the water repellent stone and the development of such a clever way of utilization, it is no wonder that goblin warships can freely cross the ocean.


    Moreover, with this water drive stone, not only the problem of carrying fresh water can be completely solved, but also in other places


    Thinking of a possibility, Fowles flew to the bottom of the bottom deck, where the entire warship''s propulsion equipment was installed.


    The whole bottom cabin is semi hermetic, and some pipelines, which do not know what function, pass through the sealed shell wall and connect with the drive engine at the bottom.


    From the inside of the warship, nothing could be seen. However, the fact that nothing could be seen itself had partially proved Fowles''s conjecture.


    He got out of the bottom cabin, got on the deck, jumped into the sea, followed the hull to the bottom belly of the warship, and finally saw the rows of panels in the middle of the bottom belly


    The name of the goblin steamboat is wrong. It is neither steamed nor gassed. If it is more precise, it should be called the goblin forever moving ship.


    There were rows of panels in the middle of the bottom belly, which could not be seen through. But Fowles believed that if the warship''s start button was pressed, or some other startup program was activated, those panels would be exposed, inlaid with rows of water repellent stones.


    The action of force is mutual. The water driving stone can push away the water molecules. If it is shielded in one direction and put into the water, the thrust in the opposite direction can be obtained naturally. If many water driving stones are linked together to work together, a warship level power can be formed to cut through the wind and waves.


    The use of this energy, placed in another universe, is the pursuit of people there from ancient times to the present - perpetual motion machine.


    However, it was only in theory that this kind of mechanism was verified in reality until the technology of making magnetic monopole was mature before Fowles passed through


    Who would have thought that in this world, this kind of technology would become a thing of rotten streets - goblin muskets, Goblin warships, lighting, defense, communications, reconnaissanceIf old man Sheldon saw these things, his eyes would explode with excitement?


    Fowles not without malice imagined that he was happy to float from the water and began to check his booty. It was rare that the haze had gone, and he had such leisure.


    There were plenty of ammunition on the Beagle, and the storage capacity in the cabin was similar to that in the ammunition depot carried by the naval regiment all night. There were 4000 or 5000 guns, more than 100000 bullets and more than 3000 shells of various colors. However, on the Kitty Hawk, there were very few spare ammunition, only more than 10000 bullets and more than a dozen shells.


    After a brief thought, Fowles understood that only the flagship size could prevent the destruction of goblin warships one after another. He was afraid that it was not safe to put weapons on ordinary warships, so the goblin temporarily changed its layout.


    According to danzel, at least the last time they stole the armory, the inventory in it was only about one-third now


    If it wasn''t for Fowles'' sake, there was no reason at all that goblins would continue to replenish in a warehouse where things were somehow lost.


    Now it''s a good time. They''ve all made flowers a wedding dress.


    Originally, the military port warehouse and more than a dozen warships stored materials at the same time. After the accident, all the materials were concentrated in the ammunition depot and three flagship cabins. As a result, Fowles emptied the ammunition depot and got another flagship. Roughly estimated, Fowles has almost half of the materials in the goblin military port!


    It''s definitely a big harvest! If there were trained shooters and the two warehouses were put together, Fowles would have been able to organize a 10000 man team in an instant.


    However, there is no such thing as success in the world. If the trained shooters don''t find goblins, the people on the whole Pavel continent will be very few. As for the integration of the two warehouses, there will be more problems to be solved.


    The first thing he did when he woke up early in the morning, Fowles connected to the etheric mansion. As a result, he knew that the members of the Navy regiment were still not soft. Even though danzel threatened to never open the door, they never gave up.


    Now the ethereux mansion has been completely occupied by the Navy regiment. Danzel and several Navy pirates are under house arrest. The Navy regiment openly tells them that they are not afraid to contact with Fowles, so they''d better contact them as soon as possible, because they will take action immediately - consume the goblin bullets and destroy the ethereux mansion!


    When they said this, it was eleven or twelve o''clock in the night. According to Fowles'' insider, since then, there has been a continuous explosion in the etheric mansion. The Navy regiment aimed at a wall and began to bombard with goblin muskets.


    By the time Fowles contacted the inside line, they had consumed more than 3000 bullets, and listened to their conversation outside. When the cave on the wall was long and deep enough, they were ready to hit a goblin shell directly


    All in all, if Forster did not open the door, the Navy regiment inside would have used up all the ammunition stolen last night and would not leave it to Fowles at all.


    Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, they have simpler and faster ways, such as pouring bullets directly into the toilet and flushing into the astral realm.


    These men are hardened against Fowles!


    Unfortunately, these people did not know that in addition to the weapons they possessed, Fowles had already obtained another batch of them, and even the whole goblin army was under the control of Fowles and was working hard on the distant island chain.


    They thought that the ammunition and ammunition in the ethereux mansion were very important to Fowles.


    Fowles is also too lazy to waste his words to explain. From the best angle, he reads the opening mantra of the etheric mansion. When the blue light is turned on, the aura of the dimensional anchor scroll pours on, so that the people in the room can only see the external conditions, but they can''t pass.


    Therefore, the people in the mansion can only look at the mountains of ammunition around Fowles, the majestic warship under him, and a group of goblins packed and placed


    "How can it be?" Seeing this scene, the Navy tiger was shocked and exclaimed.


    In the corridor of the mansion, only two people can go in parallel. At most, two heads can be seen from the gap. People in front of them scream, but they can''t see them in the rear. After a burst of pushing and shoving, the rear team has changed into the front team, and the Navy''s expression and voice are the same.


    Fowles was satisfied with the reaction of the Navy. After all the 15 or 6 lost navies had gone through, he still did not say a word, but closed the portal directly, leaving a group of navies in isolation again.


    These navies are good at it, so Fowles patiently gave them more than one chance, but they didn''t pay any attention to themselves!


    In this case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel! As soon as he closed the portal, Fowles was full of evil thoughts. He didn''t intend to take these people any more, but how to deal with them still needs to wait


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "A mockery show" dispelled the Navy''s idea of using military fire as a threat. Fowles put aside the matter in the etheric mansion again and began to study the goblin flagship, the biggest prize of the war.


    The goblin flagship is 100 meters long and 16.7 meters wide. In front of the deck, there is a control room and three large main guns. In the middle is the lookout tower. There are 16 guns on the left and right sides. The tail is the living area. There are restaurants, canteens and kitchens. However, there are also five tail guns arranged in the shape of geese. The swimming pool is in this part.


    If it is a warship in another world, it will take up a lot of space just for the 24 guns on the deck. The cannon has a huge reaction force and must be fixed by spring slide rail. The shell itself is large and not easy to carry. It also needs some mechanical devices to assist in loading. But on a goblin warship, none of this is necessary!


    Because of the small recoil force of the goblin gun, it does not need a huge base for shock absorption; the goblin shell is only as big as a shot put, so the auxiliary loading equipment is unnecessary.


    In addition, the goblin is small in size. In order to make it convenient to play with these, although a gun has amazing power, it is small in size. It is not small, and it can''t react as quickly as that. It is not small, and it can''t be used like a finger under the command of the goblin radar.


    Therefore, the 24 guns, covering the entire battleship string, did not occupy much space at all. On the contrary, the barracks outside the control room, lookout tower and canteen took up a lot of space on the deck.


    The three garrisons around the head, middle and tail are empty decks. There is a swimming pool at the tail, but it is still a little bit full. The middle part of the lookout tower and the head control room is just a small exercise.


    nanbowan and his subordinates continue to patrol, and Fowles walks up to the observation tower. Just then, he is in a hurry. At the moment, he is inspecting the territory with different motives, The mood is different.


    When you enter the door, you have to bend down and meet your head carefully in the aisle. Even if Fowles is not tall, he walks straight in the cabin so that he won''t hit his head. He is estimated to be over 1.8 meters tall. In most rooms of the ship, he has to walk with his neck askew


    The size of the goblin watchtower is quite large. It is seven meters long and five meters wide. It is a big room for human beings, not to mention goblin.


    The observation tower is open on all sides. Several fixed telescopes stand against the window and are placed in a circle. Fowles counts them, which is 12 in total, one in the direction of a clock.


    At the back of the telescope is a row of seats or a low and small table for goblins. In the middle of the room is a huge ball. The sphere suspended on some kind of pedestal is really big. It is afraid that its diameter is about two feet, which is quite large for human beings.


    The ball above the streamer, as if the sun under the soap bubble, a mottled flow, but no soap bubble that colorful just.


    And as Fowles moved slowly through the outer table, the surface of the ball was changing


    It is a red shadow, in the lower half of the blue, the upper half of the light blue sphere, very obvious.


    As Fowles got closer and closer, the shadow became clearer and clearer. Gradually, the head, feet and limbs could be seen, and the red degree of each part varied.


    When Fowles stood in front of the ball, it was a very clear image, as if the ball was a mirror, and Fowles was the projection in the mirror.


    However, this is obviously not a mirror ball. It is impossible for the mirror ball to shine outside the house Moreover, if you observe carefully, there are many faint scales on the surface of the sphere, just like the longitude and latitude lines on a globe.


    Fowles followed the red spots on the ball of mirrors, which were much smaller, but larger than all the others. Outside the house, nanbowan was walking in that direction with a group of subordinates.


    This is the goblin''s radar! This is what it looks like! On the goblin ship hit by the ice hockey, the lookout was suddenly smashed by the ice hockey. This was the first time that Fowles saw him.


    The vague conjecture in his mind was confirmed, half suddenly in Fowles''s mind, and half of it was a new question.


    The image on the sphere is the projection of all living things within the sphere''s perception range. Obviously, there is nothing wrong with this. But why is there something wrong with the number?


    Looking at the scattered red spots on the ball, at the past patrol team on the window, and looking at the room where a net bag goblin was held in another direction, Fowles went to the window and called out the Patrol: "you, you, and you, get out of line!"


    The three people who were named were listed according to their words, but they didn''t know why.


    "Do you have anything from goblins among the three of you, and nothing else?" There are other figures on the radar ball, but none of them. In the room where the goblin is not far away, most of the goblin images are missing, and a few of them can still be displayed on the radar ball.


    Two people don''t know, so another one''s face changed a lot. He knelt down with a thump: "boss, I didn''t mean to take it. I just looked at it and looked at it..."


    Trembling from his pocket, he pulled out several versions of bullets and two goblin shells.


    Fowles put away his smile, and there was a cold sweat on his body This is not what he is looking for, of course, but What a surprise!


    Two goblin shells, if detonated, would have to be buried with him.His face sank a little, and Fowles''s face bloomed with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. We''re short of everything now. There''s more of this stuff."


    The patrol team below was silent for a while, and then burst into relaxed laughter. The guy who had just knelt down was also relieved, scratching his head in embarrassment and stood up.


    Looking at the different reactions, Fowles nodded: "I''m just a little worried This thing is too dangerous. You have seen the explosion power of these shells. I wonder if you have paid attention to it. The goblin shell is different from the bullet. There is no tail of the bullet. I''m afraid the explosion mode is different Well, you don''t understand what you''ve told you about these things. Go, go, call up all the sleeping people and check each other to see if there is anything privately taken. In case someone takes it and detonates it carelessly, all of us will have to finish playing with us! "


    Fowles''s words made the people feel sad. A group of people scattered to look for their companions. After a while, they came back. Besides the one in the patrol, there were really some private ones. There were three pirates and a navy.


    All the earth moving shells, including those obtained before and recently acquired, have been put into a pile. There are less than 4000 in total. Fowles can''t hold any of his space bags. It''s hard to put a quarter of them in.


    Find a solid room on the Beagle, load all the shells into it, and then put them into a forbidden magic stone town. The mage will secretly make up his mind, close the door and lock it. As soon as he turns around, Fowles''s expression changes.


    "You! You! And you Fowles pointed to two pirates, a navy, who had stolen earth moving shells. "You can go now."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Two people face color brush once white, still have a person muddleheaded and unidentified.


    "You, you are breaking a bridge!" The three men couldn''t believe that Fowles''s face changed so fast. Not only did they not believe it, but also the others who had just been carrying it. They stood on the edge of their minds to see how things would develop.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Fowles snorted coldly, "I came here unintentionally. I could have left in countless ways. I found you people, who have been living overseas and don''t know the way to return home. I just stopped here to plan a way home for you."


    "You don''t want to pay back, but you dare to steal my things..."


    "Are these things yours? Even if it''s yours, it''s not all of us... " This person''s words did not finish, a cold current came to his face, frozen him into an ice sculpture.


    The other two men instinctively took out their guns and aimed at Fowles. The difference was that one pulled the trigger and the other No, in fact, both of them didn''t pull the trigger. Only one person thought that in his heart and had not had time to do it, while the other didn''t even think about it. He just did it as his partner.


    Therefore, the one who didn''t think about it could still stand shivering, while the other, in the moment of thinking, was suddenly frozen into an ice sculpture from head to foot.


    "Don''t forget, you all signed agreements with me. I will take you to the other side, and you will work for me for free. It''s only a few days, and you forget it? " "Fire their guns!" Fowles said darkly


    Immediately someone came forward and pulled off the three people''s muskets. Two ice sculpture fingers were stiff. When the muskets were pulled off, several fingers were broken. It''s a pity that no one took their place.


    There have been so many things happened recently. With Fowles''s plan and wing guards, these people have successfully attacked the goblin''s nest, looted the goblin''s weapons and captured the goblin warship. These achievements may really make these people forget themselves


    "Spare me, because you haven''t done anything for me Seeing that the gun had come down, Fowles lit two flames and began to bake the ice sculpture.


    Instant freezing as long as the treatment is fast, a serious illness is inevitable, not to die.


    But Fowles was not so kind as to save them This time, it can''t be solved by death. When I get back there, I must take you to the hall of contract and let the God of contract... "


    The safe leg fell to the ground, and the two ice sculptures woke up. Although they could not move, their eyes were full of fear.


    Although it was not a magic contract as powerful as wild orchid, it was also recognized by the God of contract.


    The cost of magic contract is very high. What kind of punishment will be taken for breaking the contract? When the contract is signed, it has been sent to the God of the contract. Once the contract is violated, the retribution will drop immediately, which can be described as speed.


    Of course, ordinary contracts are not as binding as magic contracts. However, as long as the volume of contracts is obtained from the God of contracts and both parties have pressed their fingerprints, the God of contracts will naturally provide protection.


    Although the punishment can not be lowered immediately, as long as the defaulting party is mentioned to the contract temple from the contracting party, the contract God will also be fairly dealt with. For example, the one who dares to shoot each other with a gun will be executed directly, and his soul will be tied to the God''s plane to torture and ravage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    This is the world of magic. Even the credit is based on the belief of gods.


    Maybe it''s been too long since I left the mainland. Maybe it''s hard to reach the real gods and powers in this sea area. People here seem to have abandoned even the most basic human credit


    Such people are easy to use, because of the pressure of the environment, they are clever and sensible when they speak well, but they are crafty and cunning when they say something bad. They can usually do it properly.


    Such people are not easy to use, because their minds are too complex, so it is difficult for the superior to understand their mind and desire, to understand their behavior context, in a word, it is difficult to manage.


    In the process of surrendering the Navy regiment, Fowles gradually realized this point. As soon as the incident of these three people happened, he realized that


    Originally, he had a great idea to go back to the other side of the sea and build a huge secret business empire based on the people on the island chain in front of him. But now, his idea has changed.


    The commercial empire is sure to be built, but we must not use these people as the team. The mermaid is OK. These naval pirates are really too mixed.


    Maybe I''ve been oppressed for a long time. In response to those two old sayings, the more depressed you are, the more abnormal you are. There must be something hateful about poor people


    In the twinkling of an eye, he made a decision to change the fate of many people. Fowles smiled and said to the only living pirate, who was the first to kowtow and admit his mistake: "you are very lucky that you didn''t really want to shoot, so you saved your life. Go away! Don''t let me see you again


    The road contract does not provide direct magic punishment, but provides a kind of non directional spiritual shackles, so that one party can intuitively know the other party''s breach of contract. Fowles made his judgment based on this point.


    The two ice sculptures were carried away. The goblin prison in the bottom cabin will be the place for them to spend the rest of their lives. The only surviving bomber is pale and shivering. He is not happy to keep his life


    Now Yuanwang island chain can be lively, one moment is the crazy monster howling, the other is the goblin pure catharsis carpet bombing earth shaking.


    Go away? Where can we go? In addition to the warships in front of me, everywhere is a bitter sea, never to return.


    The pirate froze there and knelt down to Fowles with a thump: "boss, I really dare not! I really dare not! Don''t drive me away, don''t drive me away! "


    The pirate knelt down to Fowles, pounding his head like garlic. The goblin warships were all made of fine iron. He banged his head "thump" down, only for a moment, his skin was raw and flesh was raw, blood was all over the floor and forehead, and his voice was like a cuckoo crying blood and mourning.


    On hearing the sound and checking his behavior, many people on the edge showed a look of intolerance, and some secretly congratulated themselves that they had never lost their mind and played with a moving shell.


    There was a thump of forty or fifty times, as if the pirates would knock on as long as Fowles did not speak.


    Fowles sighed and nodded. The pirate''s performance was qualified for killing the chickens and macaques: "it''s all. You''re really repentant. Stay for the moment! However, in the future, even if we can''t be a member of the team, we are not allowed to touch guns and bullets, and we don''t have to come to the training every day. We are on the ship, responsible for cleaning the floor, flushing the toilet, serving tea and water! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! I will try my best! " The pirate nodded his head in a hurry, and stood up with tears in his nose.


    Fowles was satisfied with this man''s response: "someone like you should have a name. As the first person I punished, from now on, you should be called Nanbo negative wing."


    No one understood the evil taste of Fowles. After a short while, everyone realized that the master in front of him was not a kind person.


    Think about it. Since we met, we have killed demons, pirates, goblins and demons in four or five days. There are at least hundreds and thousands of lives on this man. How can he be such a benevolent master as he usually shows?


    It may be that Fowles''s acting skills are too high, coupled with the fact that he is facing many enemies, these subordinates are unconsciously slack off.


    It''s the right time to punish them. When the subordinates leave in line, their spirits are different. Their steps are not the same as when they just came. There is caution in their high spirits.


    Looking at the steps of the group leaving, Fowles meditated for a moment, weighed the tape in his hand, and returned to the room.


    Only a foot and a few inches of tape was what he really wanted out of the house.


    To put it bluntly, this thing is the goblin belt on the waist. Several people in the team think that the goblin muskets are too small to hold. Some find a rope to tie to their arms. Some people have no rope, so they aim at the goblin''s belt. Now, some goblin officers in a room are supposed to carry their pants!


    The belt looks ordinary, but it''s not at all, because as long as you hold it in your hand Fowles wandered closer to the radar ball, which this time had no more visible red spots on its mottled, round surface.


    As long as you hold the belt in your hand, you can shield your breath from the radar ball, so that the surface of the radar ball is more bright, and will not block the appearance of distant objects because of the shelter of nearby people.The size of the image cast on the radar ball indicates its distance. The effective range is about three kilometers, about three kilometers. On the radar ball, there are images as large as the tip of a needle. When the distance is shortened by half, the image area is expanded by four times.


    No matter how big or small the radar ball is, all living things will be displayed in the range. However, different creatures show different colors. There are more fish and shrimps in the sea. On the radar ball, it looks like a little red dot, which is different from the bright red of Fowles.


    There are differences not only between humans and fish and shrimp, but also between humans. Basically, the higher the strength, the darker the red, and the lighter the red for those with lower strength. Even different parts of the same person''s body will have slight differences in imaging.


    As soon as Fowles got through the way the radar ball worked, he also understood that without the shield stone, the radar ball was a waste.


    For example, just now, when Fowles is within one meter of the radar ball, the projection of his body on the radar ball accounts for almost half of the whole radar ball. Where is the display space of other images?


    But if you are far away from the radar ball, your image is small, and your eyesight can''t keep up with it! Many distant creatures are just a small spot on the radar ball, which can''t be seen clearly at a distance.


    More precisely, it''s not the belt that has the shielding effect, but A stone button at the end of the belt.


    Or stone!


    Throwing the belt far away, he just held the stone used to buckle in his hand. Looking at the still empty display on the radar ball, Fowles connected Fischer: "Fischer, wake up, help me with something."


    "Master Fowles, are you awake?" The mermaid''s voice was full of excitement, "I heard as soon as I came back in the morning..."


    Forster''s overall plan did not tell anyone except himself that Fischer came back in the morning to find out that Fowles had captured the goblin headquarters, taken all the goblin generals, and even seized two goblin warships.


    When he went out to contact his family, mermaid only heard the gunfire in the direction of goblin''s Big Ben direction. Because the goblin would do some training exercises from time to time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t expect such incredible things to happen.


    He knew that Fowles was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. The goblin army disappeared in smoke and dust.


    The mermaid sighed with a sigh that he had not been able to participate in it personally. At the same time, he was excited and excited, even some words could not express his intention.


    For the first time, Fowles found out that Mermaid had a lot of experience in flattery. After listening to mermaid''s wordiness, he finally had the opportunity to say what Mermaid would do.


    On the goblin ship that was destroyed yesterday, I untied the waist belt of the goblin corpse on the ship


    This request sounds a bit abnormal, mermaid very simply refused, but the reason is certainly not because of the abnormal.


    "Master Fowles, I haven''t slept all the time. I feel that the atmosphere around me is a little strange, and there seems to be some danger approaching We mermaids are born with such instincts, and usually as long as they appear... " Fischer voiced his concerns.


    Not good! Before Fischer finished, Fowles realized what was going to happen - these people on the island were being watched by the magic.


    "All of you! Bring enough ammunition on deck! Put on the bullet, raise your attention! " I wanted to study the operation of goblin warships, but now I don''t care about it.


    Fowles gathered all the people together. Even the mermaid in the swimming pool fired guns and bullets. He told them about the imaging principle of goblin radar. He randomly selected three people in the monitoring room to observe the radar ball from different angles. All the others were sent to the confinement room to pick up the pants of the Goblin generals.


    There was a good scene in the confinement room. I think the scene is very beautiful, but Fowles didn''t enjoy it. After roughly arranging the defense here, he quickly set up a strong wind and flew to the direction of special training island


    "You are mean, vulgar, vulgar, shameless, greedy, stingy, treacherous, irresponsible, worthless and worthless liar


    The wind flew up into the sky, and a few steps out of the wind. In vain came the angry and vicious curse in his ears. A gust of wind thought of Fowles and came to his face.


    Originally around a curve to dodge in the past, that wind missed after a Huan, indomitable again up.


    The wind element came and went, all of them turned into black color. In the dark fog, there was a faint electric light flickering, which was the sign of the extreme anger of the wind element family.


    It is because of this phenomenon that people in this continent believe that lightning is a special form of gas element.


    There was reason to be angry, and Fowles promised him that he would use "yes" again, and that none of them was enough. In the operation last night, as long as he was willing to help, Fowles would compete with him to see who could fly faster.


    The wind element did his best. His body was riddled with goblin bullets. Although he had no life to worry about, it was a great feat to attract goblin fire.


    As a result, when the matter is finished, Fowles carries a net bag and the goblin officer goes to sleep. The wind element can''t find foers to avenge him, and he wants to find his own princess to seek comfort. He is blocked by the goblin warship for a night."You You''ll never be cheated by you again Wind element lightning, thunder, roar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    I really forget this stubble!


    Looking at the endless wind elements, Fowles felt a headache.


    If you look at the destination you are going to, you can''t see the edge at a glance along the long coastline; if you look at the elements of the wind that you are reluctant to give up, it''s a small storm


    With his eyes rolling, Fowles bit his teeth secretly. Up to now, hiding is impossible. Even if he is not sure, he has to try: "OK, let''s compare it."


    "You liar, I don''t believe you!" Although the wind element gritted his teeth and opened his teeth, he rushed to Fowles. Although he did not, the turbulence wave and the air flow around his body caused Fowles to tumble involuntarily.


    "Let''s fly from here to the beach where we met for the first time yesterday. Whoever comes first wins!" Fowles, regardless of the wind element''s attitude, said to himself.


    "Really? That''s what you said The wind element comes, the eyes are bright, the words just said are thrown back in an instant, turn a somersault, the arrow also flies to the direction in memory.


    "Only one condition!" Looking at the wind element that takes the lead, Fowles smiles, "you can''t go straight, you have to follow the water line by the sea! Otherwise, I won''t be with you. "


    The topography of the sea area is complex. The beaches and reefs coexist. The coastline is like a dog''s-teeth. It''s quite different to walk straight and fly along the water line, but


    The wind element flew back to Fowles with a sharp brake and widened his eyes: "you don''t have a fever? Not straight, curved? "


    The speed of wind element is unparalleled in the world. As we all know, the straight curved ones have little difference with them, but Giant wind elements usually weigh about 10 pounds, while Fowles weighs at least 100 pounds.


    Although he didn''t learn basic physics, he also knew that taking a detour was definitely more advantageous than going straight.


    "I mean what I say!" After dropping these words with determination, Fowles flew out with a roar and took the lead. It was actually a repetition of the wind element''s old skill.


    The wind element is not in a hurry to get angry. He shouts at the back of Fowles: "I''ll let you take this part of the road." After saying that, he just roared on his way.


    As soon as they say and answer, they have already jumped out of dozens of meters. The first turn is in the blink of an eye. The beach goes into a promontory in the water. The corner is about Thirty degrees.


    There are not many such bends along the coastline, but they are by no means few.


    I see how you live! When the wind element comes, I''m glad that I''m going to overtake you if you try harder. As a result As soon as his strength was raised, there was no place to vent his strength. He ran straight to the water for thirty or forty meters along the Cape. Only then did he slow down and resume the race.


    At that moment, he saw that on the track ahead of Fowles, there was an ice wall without any reason. The ice wall was three inches thick, one meter wide and ten meters long. In the air, it was bent into a half bend shape. Fowles flew in from this end and flew out from that end almost without stopping.


    The speed did not decrease at all, and the turn that needed a long time to complete was settled in an instant!


    If the wind element has seen a movement called a U-shaped pool in another universe, you will know that it is basically the same.


    Damn it! I''m fooled! In the sea, the elements of wind suddenly come to light.


    However, he has no way to accuse Fowles of using magic. If the use of ice wall is illegal, then the use of flying is also illegal. Human beings are not a race born to fly.


    Wind element is born with incomparable self-confidence in speed, and it does not allow wind element to find reasons like this and that, bite a nonexistent tooth, and wind element blows up all the strength to fly to Forster.


    On the straight track, the wind element is slightly better than Fowles, while on the curve, Fowles is bound to suppress the wind element. At first, the distance opened at the beginning of the race is still the same


    A race is really as intense as formula racing. Even the speed is the same. The speed is about 300 kilometers per hour.


    It seems that Fowles is always at the front, with a steady wind element. It''s hard. Only Fowles knows it!


    The U-shaped pool is the U-shaped pool. The team members swing down from zero, and the fastest speed is probably about 10 meters per second. However, for Fowles, 100 meters into the curve and 100 meters out of the curve, the impulse to change direction in a blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for Fowles, if it wasn''t for Fowles, I don''t know how many times he would have broken his bones and tendons!


    After mastering the life elements, Fowles can tolerate these injuries, but the biggest problem is The last stage of the race is a long beach with thousands of meters.


    On the white side of the mermaid black and white beach, the scenery is as beautiful as Hawaii However, the beautiful scenery is the most serious trouble now.


    Must think of some way! Think of something else! Although the element of falling wind is far away, Fowles knows that it is not enough. If we go on like this, it is still unknown who can finally cross the finish line.


    Resisting the urge to vomit blood, Fowles''s brain ran fast


    Magic props? Nothing suitable.


    Transformation magic? Everything that can be used seems to have been usedDamn it! With the principle of aerodynamics, with the absolute control of magic, it is a piece of cake to fly over the wind element, as long as I have the same weight as the wind element.


    He lost nearly ten times his weight. Even though he was tough, he couldn''t make up for the difference!


    Wait a minute! Weight?!


    Weight, this problem is actually very easy to solve in magic.


    However, in the past, considering that there was always a faint block in this place, it seemed that he could only linger outside a certain gate, and could not enter it.


    Now, in the fierce competition with the wind element, at the critical juncture of deciding whether the little mermaid Mickey will build a business empire with herself or go with the wind element to find the romantic relationship between the prince and the princess, the vague obstacles in his mind seem to be much clearer!


    Miniaturization! Murmured the mantra that had been repeated many times. Only this time, he was blessed.


    Reduction, change is a level 1 magic, can make people''s height halved, weight changed to one eighth of the original, duration, to the current level of Fowles, is seven minutes.


    This magic is a very simple magic, especially after mastering the elements of life. For a time, Fowles thought that he should be able to capture such magic as the reduction technique, the giant technique, the petrified skin, the steel skeleton and so on.


    But the fact is, these are very simple, they are just entry-level magic. He can''t master any of them. He can''t even cast them on himself, let alone on others.


    Fowles knew that there must be something wrong with it, that is, he was not sure what kind of problem it was. Now he finally understood that it was magic net!


    Although the level of these sorcery is low, they must be connected to the magic net to be used.


    His reaction to the magic net is naturally dull and terrible. It seems that only in this fierce struggle can he vaguely touch it.


    The topic is far away. In a word, after the recitation of the verses, an inexplicable force appears in the void, takes away a little magic power in the sea of knowledge, and then turns into a power that Fowles does not know, and flows all over his body in an instant.


    It felt like another person was casting a spell on himself. Then, Forster''s speed increased by nearly 30%.


    Don''t feel that the improvement is not big. The faster the speed is, the greater the air resistance will be. Moreover, the improvement of air resistance is much faster than that of speed. This kind of improvement has been amazing.


    However, although the magic succeeded, it did not help Fowles win the game


    Although his body has shrunk, his clothes have not shrunk. His height has suddenly become one-half. His robe covers his head and face in the wind


    Formula racing is so fast that every mistake is fatal, not to mention a serious mistake like Fowles.


    In a flash, the wind element overtakes Fowles, and beyond a long distance, and finally gets rid of the entanglement of the robe. Although he tries his best to catch up with Fowles, he does catch up with a lot of distance. After all, he makes too many mistakes and loses to Fowles by a small margin.


    "Ha ha, I won! I won The wind element jumps 30 Zhang high, "the princess wants to go with me."


    With you, with you! Fowles sighed.


    As long as you can''t humanize, the little mermaid can''t go to the land all his life, but the wind element can''t go down to the sea all his life. He really wants to see how such a pair of living treasures want to explore the world and pursue the illusory story of Prince and princess.


    Take out the goblin pocket watch and look at the time. It''s 10 minutes away from talking to Fischer. It''s five minutes away from the warship. The straight-line distance is more than 30 kilometers. There''s more wrong way to turn around and run


    This speed, should not delay anything? Forrest happily set up a telescope and tried to see the calm on the other side of the island. In vain, there was a rude voice behind him, accompanied by gusts of disgusting stench: "Hey! well! Stand back! There must be one who comes first, then comes? "


    When Fowles and the wind element heard the fame, they saw a huge creature, three and a half meters high, leaning against a sea tree and bending the tree to the ground.


    Wearing a crude leather armour and holding a two meter long bone stick in his hand, he bent over to look at Fowles and the wind element and said, "as soon as the mouth is opened and closed, there are scraps of meat everywhere, and the smell of vomit comes from there.


    A ogre is a common monster. Although it is difficult to deal with, it is not difficult to deal with. Fowles is trying to accumulate magic power. Seeing the situation behind the ogre''s body, he bursts into a cold sweat


    He only cared about the competition with the wind element, but he really didn''t pay attention to it. In the forest, there were demons everywhere. Behind the ogres, there were more than a dozen scattered. No wonder ogres wanted them to line up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    At first, there was a ogre. Behind the ogre, there were giant centipedes, Griffins and winged lions This was what Fowles recognized, but there were several others that he could not recognize. All of them were hidden in the trees, staring at the wind element and Fowles with greedy, ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes.


    Each of them has the similar strength as the wild shark or the dark Naga before. A dozen of them unite to make the forest they live in is full of a terrible and bloody smell.


    The element of wind was still, and he didn''t know what fear was, or even if he was afraid, no one else could see anything through his fuzzy face.


    Fowles was also silent, although his fear was like waves.


    He realized that people on the island might be in trouble, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a terrible trouble


    A dark Naga is easy for him to deal with. If two come together, he won''t be able to win. However, like the 16, no, 17 in front of him, he has to pray, and there are not many of them who are gifted with teleportation like the mad war devil.


    Looking at the self possessed one element, the ogre spoke again: "Hey, you are the new guy of Baru?"


    King Baru? The Baruch king whom the dark Naga once mentioned? Fowles thought, and realized that it was not a coincidence that so many demons gathered together, but that they had made an appointment to meet here. At this moment, they regarded themselves and the wind element that they had hit by mistake as the same kind who had passed through.


    There is no doubt about the image of the wind element. As for yourself, I can keep pace with the wind element just now. It is estimated that the other party has not dared to underestimate it.


    In that case Fowles was just about to go down the hill. The wind element in a good mood on one side was already in a great mood and said, "who is the king of Baru?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± too bad! As soon as his heart sank, he could do nothing. In an instant, he pinched the art of fast flying, and was ready to leave.


    His action is quick some to be beyond the lurk people to anticipate, cannibal Leng a below just shout: "chase quickly!"


    In fact, without his command, there was a huge spider in the lurk, and another strange looking one, like a monster coming out of a nightmare, disappeared in a flash.


    When they reappeared, one was in front of Fowles and the other was behind Fowles.


    The abdomen of the giant spider wriggles violently, and the large white silk thread instantly stretches into a web, which accurately blocks the flying direction of Fowles.


    The nightmarish monster opened its five hands. Well, it seems that it has four arms and one leg. Compared with the other limbs, its fifth limb, which is directly below the pocket like head, seems to be thicker than the rest.


    The monster has long, slender arms that are divided into many segments, and the hands at the end of each arm are even more slender and flexible. It moves with all its limbs to catch Fowles, which is like a dozen living snakes meandering around at the same time.


    The one in front is called the phase spider, and Fowles knows that it''s a creature that''s naturally good at teleportation.


    As for the back one, although I don''t know its name, it doesn''t have any difference from the phase spider in terms of transmission mode, which is obviously not easy to be provoked.


    Under the spider''s web, Fowles was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it at all. The mantra in his brain ran in an instant. In front of him, the triangular ice fork a few feet square froze in an instant and whirled rapidly, hitting the giant web of the phase spider first.


    Due to the sharp rotation of the ice cone itself, the large web originally spread out was stirred up in a flash and hit the phase spider fiercely.


    "Whew!" Phase spider''s body is like a extinguished light bulb. It dodges the attack of icicle and web in a blink of an eye. It sneaks into different layers of space, accumulating energy and waiting for the next attack.


    Behind him, the nightmare monster''s limbs quickly closed


    Miniaturization! When competing with the element of wind, Fowles tried to do it again. It''s a pity Casting failed!


    Early contact with magic net is really a flash of light, want to repeat is not so easy.


    The nightmare monster''s long arms and long fingers caught Fowles in an instant, and his fingers, as flexible as a snake, got into the ground of Fowles'' Lapel in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling the cold touch, Fowles got goose bumps, instantly recovered and resisted the toxin All kinds of life magic can be put on the body as quickly as possible. Then he can see that the nightmare monster takes out something from himself, and his pocket like head suddenly rises and shrinks for a few times. It is about happy that he sneaks into the different space and disappears.


    If Fowles is right, it''s a Goblin Bomb, a Goblin Bomb in a space pocket


    Ghost thief! Fowles understood for a second.


    This kind of nightmarish monster is called spirit stealing monster. In fact, Fowles has seen relevant materials in the library of MAGE guild, but it is so personalized that even Fowles''s brain can''t match the number quickly until it steals the contents of the space mouth bag of Fowles.


    This kind of burglar with the ability of space is really beyond defense! As for the slender fingers and arms, the talent for stealing was obviously better than that of any human thief.


    Fowles sighed. He was very depressed. If he knew that, he would not give danzel the space anchor ring. If the space anchor was in his hand, the phase spider and the spirit thief would be a piece of cake.Knowing the enemy''s heel, Fowles was not worried about whether he could run or not. In fact, even if these monsters swarmed in, as long as he did his best instead of using the mentality of actual combat exercises, these people could not stop him.


    He sighed that pure space magic is extremely rare. The two monsters in front of him, a phase spider and a spirit stealing monster. If they can be caught, a leather bag is the best material for refining space bags. They can be met but can''t be found!


    It''s got to be by hook and by crook! Fowles snuck out something to hold in his hand and continued to fly forward in a state of confusion.


    But In addition to phase spiders and spirit stealing monsters, the other monsters did not seem to be chasing after him. He caught a glimpse of the situation behind his eyes, and Fowles was very strange.


    Phase spiders feel the distraction of Fowles, and look for the opportunity to reappear. The space shuttle is really perfect.


    Waiting for this moment! With a wave of both hands, Fowles raised the goblin musket hidden in his sleeve and pulled the trigger from left to right at the same time.


    Bullets fly faster than magic, and pulling the trigger is faster than casting in the brain. As soon as Fowles raised his hand, the phase spider exploded, and there was no time to react.


    Two powerful explosions broke at least two legs of the phase spider and broke four or five of them. Only the body was still intact, which was what Fowles could have left, because it was used to make space bags.


    As for the crustaceans on the legs and feet, of course, they are not totally useless. The scabbard for making some special magic equipment is also valuable, but it is much worse than the space bag.


    Moreover, phase spider''s magic like transmission relies on the formation of eight legs. When the legs and feet are broken, the transmission ability will disappear. Even the ability to suspend in the air is lost. The mouth hisses and shrieks, and the spider''s round table body falls into the sea.


    One is done. As for the other? The spirit thief is a natural thief, but he always steals well. Usually he is satisfied to steal something. If he wants to make it attack again, he needs to set a bait.


    After rummaging in the space bag for a while, Fowles found something and secretly congratulated that all the garbage collected before had not been discarded.


    It was a jewel, glowing and dazzling, but that was all.


    Gemstones are actually very common olivine. The reason why they shine brilliantly is that they have applied almost the most rubbish flame. This is a lighting stone, similar to a torch. However, this magic item with the most rubbish aura is the favorite of spirit stealing monsters.


    He took out the sparkle olivine, showed it, and then put it back into his pocket. Fowles could almost feel that the ghost''s frozen eyes were sweeping over the olivine.


    Come on! Come on! Fowles cried out in his heart, like the wolf who lured Little Red Riding Hood to open the door.


    The spirit stealing monster did not appear. Far away, the sound of fierce fighting came from the direction where Fowles had just left, but first attracted the attention of Fowles.


    What''s going on? Looking at the sound and fire in the jungle, Fowles was puzzled.


    Is the wind element did not run, and the forest of demons in conflict?


    No, the flying speed of the wind element is especially superior to the self without the support of shrinking technique. The starting speed is incomparable. Even if you run later, you must be faster than the first one. How can you stay in the same place.


    Even if he had been left in the same place, he could not make such a powerful fight with the magic thing in the jungle?


    With a wave of his hand, he hid his figure and flew quietly over the forest.


    It''s really a good fight!


    In the forest, a group of demons headed by cannibals are fighting with the other party in the dark, the sun and the moon are dark


    No, to be sure, it''s not the other side, it''s the other one. Fowles is staring at it. He''s fighting with the demons in the jungle No, it''s not inseparable at all. It''s always crushing a dozen ogres on one side. It''s just a demon, a multi headed snake lizard.


    It''s too obvious that the huge body of the multi headed snake lizard and the dense jungle can''t be hidden. Fowles in the sky can see clearly.


    It''s a tough monster, because it''s almost perverted to regenerate - as long as not all the heads are cut off at the same time, they''ll soon grow two heads from their neck breaks, and they''ll hardly be killed.


    With the increase of the number of heads, the combat effectiveness of the multi headed snake lizard is almost all from level 3 to level 8, especially the magic snake lizard with ice fire breathing ability or physical damage immunity ability, which is even more a disaster.


    At present, this snake lizard has only nine heads. The oldest lizard can grow 12 heads, and it is not immune to ice, fire or physical damage. However, in the eyes of Fowles, this rare mutant lizard is no less powerful than those of its peers.


    Because, to some extent, its mutation makes up for the biggest weakness of the multi headed snake lizard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The biggest weakness of the multi headed snake lizard, as anyone with some insight knows, is speed.


    The speed on the land is six or seven meters per second. As long as the children can not run through it, the water will be even worse, only about half of the land.


    Encounter this kind of demon, basically, even if can''t beat, run always run to drop, but this is not the same at present!


    Because the movement in front of us is not running, but transmitting.


    It''s not even a whole transport. With the huge size of the multi headed snake lizard that is higher than the trees, the energy consumption is absolutely huge, at least it is difficult to use in real combat.


    This snake lizard is on one side, taking its body as the center, breathing and twinkling in the jungle. All of a sudden, it is his most organ, the head.


    In addition to one head still sitting on the back of the neck, the other eight heads are flickering through the forest. On the back of the multi headed snake lizard, the place where the head should have grown is smooth and smooth, as if it had been cut by a knife, but there is no trace of blood.


    The huge head of the snake lizard is about meters square. It weighs tons. With the power of transmission, it''s like eight cars. No, ten cars are running there.


    Fowles counted a little. In addition to one head in the center of the town, there were ten heads flying outside. It seems that two of the heads of the multi headed lizard were destroyed during the previous battle


    Of course, this did not affect the strength of the long headed snake lizard at all, but added 30% of its combat power out of thin air.


    I don''t know if this multi headed snake lizard is a hybrid of his father or mother and what kind of demon. He has been given such abnormal ability! Fowles looked at it in the dark.


    The head of a multi headed snake lizard is not beautiful. Each head has a strong fighting instinct. When ten heads shuttle in the air, it is not a remote command of an idea, but each head fights its own way. If you count it, the ability of this multi headed lizard to deal with parallel is still above Fowles.


    Ten heads flicker one after another, two or three seconds is a round. After each flash, there is a demon. It has to face a head collision from different directions. The attack is like a storm.


    A group of demons yelled and ran hard to get rid of the coverage of the head transmission of the multi headed snake lizard. Within a radius of 200 meters around the body of the multi headed snake lizard, the multi headed lizard did not give them the chance.


    At the same time, the tall ogre couldn''t hold on. He flew upside down and knocked down several sea trees. The snake lizard''s head was bounced to the other direction, and several big trees were broken, and then disappeared.


    The whole seashore jungle is trampled on by such fighting pictures as this, which is terrible to see.


    When the ogre smashed the sea tree, the ogre''s body was also in a state of disorder. At this time, the ogre was playing its own strong regeneration ability, although not as powerful as the multi headed snake lizard. As a result, the ogre did not do so. Instead, his body was black and changed.


    After the change, the ogre showed a haggard body full of sores and sores, with a shaggy black hair and a sharp nose. Looking from afar, he looked like an old woman with a strange face.


    Zhong! This ogre is not an ogre, but a variation of another kind of demon.


    However, what surprised Fowles even more was that the giant old woman, who was hit by a multi headed snake lizard, spat out black blood. After vomit, she gave out a heartfelt hiss: "it looks like we can''t run away. Let''s fight with King Baru."


    Fowles almost fell out of the air. The sentimental hydra is the king of Baru?!


    This is a giant old woman who has become a cannibal, as well as the demons lurking in the forest. It turns out that she is not a subordinate of King Baru, but has the same potential.


    In this way, he changed into a ogre, and the first question was to cheat himself The answer of the wind element is right, but I overreact.


    In a moment of silence, Fowles searched through the telescope and saw the wind element galloping in the distant sea, which was the direction of the Beagle.


    The speed of wind element is unparalleled in the world. It is not so easy to be killed. It is estimated that it is because it has run better than himself and is eager to donate his treasure to the mermaid. Fowles thought, he was about to turn the camera and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. In the moment, the air mirror drifted, and a faint shadow appeared and disappeared in the camera.


    After a few hundred meters behind the wind element, Fowles observed the figure chasing the wind element, which seemed to be a shadow mastiff.


    Fowles was just feeling strange. A roar came from behind him to frighten him. Then the dog suddenly escaped from the shadow and ate it to the back of his head.


    The initial roar had the effect similar to enchanting magic, however, Fowles was extremely tough and his shock was relieved in a flash.


    As for the sudden attack of mastiff dogs, Fowles is used to seeing and listening to everything. Whenever and wherever, a rear view mirror that can see the situation behind him is always open, so


    The body was low and sank in vain. When the mastiff dog turned back to the air, the fireball in the hands of Fowles had already hit the mastiff with incomparable precision. The ghost dog, which was afraid of fire and heat, suddenly turned into a fire group. No matter how the shadow dog twitched in the fire, it could not get rid of the maggot like flame with bones.The ghost dog howled bitterly in the fire. For a moment or three minutes later, even the howling strength was lost, and it completely turned into a mass of flying ash.


    Alas, this is also a level 3 Warcraft. The shadow stealth equipment made by it is very popular, so


    While flying, Fowles sighed. The sound of killing the ghost dog was very loud. He had been found by the fighters on the ground, but he did not dare to stay.


    Fowles''s response has been very fast, but the nine headed lizard on the ground is more responsive. In front of him, there is a surge of space, and the snake lizard giant emerges out of thin air.


    Even if the snake lizard doesn''t do any action, it will have to be a broken tendon when it hits a giant lizard at the speed of Fowles. Moreover, the lizard is not only blocked in the road.


    With his huge mouth open, a roar, and the air was surging, Fowles finally knew where the shadow mastiff''s growl had come from.


    There are only three known species of Hydra: ice, fire and protosaurus. If the hybrids are included, there will be more ice lizards and fire lizards.


    The former snake lizard means physical immunity. Ice and fire represent the ability of the snake lizard''s head to breathe like a dragon and the corresponding elemental immunity.


    This snake lizard is not ice fire, so it can''t spit out ice wind and fire in its mouth. However, its roar has the same deterrent power as the fighting roar of DouWang.


    With a roar, Fowles''s body was numb. Although he recovered from the shock of his mind, his body temporarily lost control. Even the whirlwind of flying wrapped around his body was roared away.


    The ice cone technique against phase spiders can be condensed, but it certainly can''t be as powerful as usual. There is a deterrent force in the roar. The successful Fowles has lost control of the atmosphere.


    For the present, only Fowles had several ideas at the same time, and they worked in different ways.


    There are two main ideas: one is used to repair the control of the sea over the atmospheric elements; the other is to mobilize the life elements of the whole body to prepare for the impact;


    the fourth one is to control the left hand to take out the goblin firearm, the other to control the right hand to take out the bath water, and the other to start the lucky flash on the robe. The last one is to pray to God


    The fighting roar of soldiers is really fierce, but no matter how fierce the soldiers are, they can''t learn teleportation, which is not unthinkable for the mage profession.


    although the roar of the multi headed snake lizard in front of us is cone-shaped, and its range is far less than that of fighting roar, it can transmit this point is really fatal!


    For the first time, Fowles put all his ideas into the fight like this without reservation!


    Naturally, the first one to hit the head of the snake lizard was the goblin firearm. However, the hit was too accurate. The head of the snake lizard just opened its mouth. The goblin bullet went down the throat of the goblin snake lizard and went nowhere.


    Only some demons close to the multi headed lizard saw it. In this moment, the multi headed lizard''s stomach bulged and eleven heads howled together. Then A belch, that''s all.


    The crisis did not get rid of. The ice slide controlled by the main idea gradually formed. However, Fowles''s body had not yet borrowed a force of sideslip. The snake lizard, which had swallowed the goblin bullet no less than a hand grenade, howled, and the ice tunnel broke inch by inch!


    After howling, the hydra''s eyes are a little red, less than five meters away from Fowles. When he sees the flash of false light around his body, he gives out a terrible smile. His head shakes, and immediately becomes illusory.


    With the help of equipment, Forrest''s flash skill is to use the magic beast, which is good at transmitting skills. Just as he said, he played a big knife in front of Guan Gong!


    Five meters away in a flash, at the relative speed of the two, less than 0.02 seconds, they collided, lucky flash did not work.


    "Bang!" With a big earthquake, the multi headed snake lizard suddenly stopped, and Fowles'' whole body flew out like a pool of mud.


    It''s not like, it''s just a pool of mud!


    After flying several tens of meters away, Fowler''s nose fell to the ground and slowly wriggled. The mud splashed out slowly gathered in the center and gradually condensed into a mass.


    Change is level 3 magic, ooze form!


    At the last moment of the collision, Fowles was blessed again and again. The voice of the Lord''s mantra was connected to the magic net and cast magic that could transform him into a clay monster.


    The collision force of the multi headed snake lizard is more than critical. If you want to resist it by force, you can''t do it. Only by using the method of overcoming rigidity with softness, can it work.


    Of course, this kind of almost physical immunity Magic also has a price. If you can''t attack or cast magic, magic items will lose their effect.


    In addition to waiting quietly for the spell time to pass, and returning to his original state after seven minutes, Fowles could hardly imagine that, of course, it was just almost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Foles landed with him, as well as the small box that he managed to pull out at the last minute.


    Because of leaving the palm of his hand, the small box did not assimilate into a pool of mud like the other equipment on Fowles, but was hit by the multi headed snake lizard together with Fowles.


    The box is hard, different from the softness of Fowles'' body, so it flies far away, but It''s not more than 200 meters.


    When the small box burst because of the huge impact, the items contained in it instantly returned to their original state and scattered all over the sky. The same as the crystal core of a local fire system, naturally included a stone, called the forbidden magic stone.


    Fowles''s magic is not affected by the forbidden stone, because his magic comes from giving self-sufficiency to the magic net.


    Therefore, when his magic once artificial hand magic net, will inevitably still be subject to the interference of the forbidden stone.


    Under the cover of the forbidden magic stone, the mud between the branches and leaves changed several times in a flash between human and mud forms, and finally restored the original appearance of Fowles.


    Finally escaped a robbery! Fowles breathed a long breath and blessed the swift flying skill. He left the forbidden magic stone area in a hurry. The newly touched magic net has played an important role twice in a row. He won''t get it back until there is no suitable thing in full bloom. He would rather write down the position and keep the distance.


    In fact, it is meaningless to ban the magic stone here.


    Warcraft rarely study magic. Although they can also do magic, they are derived from blood and instinct. Therefore, their magic is called quasi magic, which is the same as the control of gas magic by Fowles, without the help of magic net, only by their own magic.


    "Where to run!" In front of Forrest, the big head of the snake lizard reappears, just like a screen projection. It''s silent and unexplained.


    Fowles thinks that what he hides is very secret, but in fact, he doesn''t get rid of the snake lizard''s pursuit.


    Main idea, strengthen! Super giant mirror forest!


    Main idea, link magic net


    Remnant mind, equip magic, mirror shadow!


    Remnant mind, equip magic, invisibility!


    Remnant mind, swift flight control!


    Last thought, pray to heaven


    Since he was on the ground at the moment, his speed was not as exaggerated as in the air. Compared with the last time, he was a little more leisurely and had time to cast magic.


    Within a radius of 50 meters, it was covered by the forest of gas mirrors. Four or five mirror shadows were separated. After reflection, refraction and transmission, they became 50, 500, and tens of thousands in a blink of an eye


    In fact, Fowles is no longer in the 50 meter circle, but it is everywhere all the time.


    Not far away, the demons who are struggling with the multi headed snake lizard can''t help but stay stunned when they see the piles of flowers all over the mountains and fields. When they are distracted, two more people are knocked out by the snake lizard giant, and their blood is scattered all the way.


    At last, the demons were all rough skin, thick flesh, strong muscles and bones. Although they were injured, they were barely able to support. However, the eyes of the multi headed snake lizard were bright, and it seemed to sneer at Fowles''s carving skills. However, after laughing, it seemed excited, as if to see the most delicious food in the world.


    With a flexible turn of Dou Da''s head, the multi headed snake lizard roars at the seemingly empty area, and the cone-shaped shock waves gush out. The trees shudder and the wind changes. The mirror forest disappears and the illusion disappears. The hills are empty. Only at the center of the roaring shock wave, the sluggish figure of Fowles slowly emerges - his body is fixed and his magic is driven away.


    The serpent lizard giant uttered a howl of pain or laughter. The snake''s neck swayed in the distance, and its head dived and opened its mouth to Fowles to cover his head.


    The head is only one meter square, but the snake and insect oral cavity is unique. The snake lizard has a big mouth, two meters up and down. It has strong teeth and bad breath. It is more than enough to swallow Fowles whole.


    "Hey It seems that every day the earth should not be called a bad Kung Fu. The huge figure sprang up in vain and stopped drinking. The three meter high body was like Mount Tai, which held the snake lizard''s mouth open.


    The snake lizard''s head was twisted by the ugly old woman. It brushed past the stiff and wooden Fowles, and hit the big tree not far away.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There were several big earthquakes in succession. The big tree could not bear the impact of the snake lizard and the ugly old woman. It fell down continuously. The broken branches and leaves, wood residues and debris scattered all over the place, and Fowles was all over his face.


    At this time, there was another ogre, Dashu walked to Fowles, picked him up, and stepped back into a group of soldiers: "don''t try to escape. The king of Baru has taken a fancy to your ability and will certainly not let you go! " Said the ogre in demon language.


    These monsters come from the plane to save themselves?!


    Although they may not have no way to save themselves, but He was in a trance for a moment when he smelled the peculiar smell of Ogre''s elbow and looked at the back-to-back posture of a circle of monsters against the multi headed lizard.


    "King Baruch is interested in my ability? What do you mean? " After a collision, Fowles finally couldn''t help asking, in demon language, of course.Yuanwang island chain has a weak space. If there is a big storm and dense lightning, thousands of demons can appear. If there are more demons, there will be more monks and less soldiers. Therefore, in this place, the demons coming through often haven''t found traces of human beings, so they fight with their own people first.


    In a fight, there will be losses and wins. The winners are all powerful. The rules of losing are different. Some die, some run away, and some surrender to the strong. Compared with the main material aspect, other aspects believe in the jungle law more. Therefore, there are not a few demons who choose to surrender.


    At the beginning of the crossing, these people followed the king of Baru.


    One day yesterday, they were also in a good mood. With the king of Baru, he killed many people of the same clan and captured many human beings. In the foreseeable future, they would be able to eat wine and drink meat, but


    As time went on, they gradually found something wrong. For example, during the whole battle process, some of their companions died one after another. It was not a problem to die. The problem was that with the death of their companions, there were some other strange things that appeared:


    when a plane snake died, King Baru could teleport in space;


    a giant variant gecko died, The head of King Baru was cut off without bleeding;


    a ghost mastiff king died, and King Baru had a strong sense of smell, and began to be able to summon the shadow mastiff;


    a demon refining at the fighting King level was disabled, and the roar of King Baru was mixed with fighting roar.


    ¡­¡­


    One or two things can be said to be accidental. They are used to acting in a low-key manner and hiding their strength. How can the demons who are all born in an extremely evil place not understand?


    Not only the demons understood, but even Fowles understood that the multi headed lizard''s emotion was not the result of genetic mutation, but a trace of true demon blood.


    It is said that the most evil and most terrifying real demons in the demon world have a reputation as high as the mountain of heaven, the bottomless abyss, and the main material surface. What the demons fear most is the ability of swallowing in their blood!


    The magic power of demons is ever-changing, and even the complex magic system of human beings is completely established by means of this performance. No one can master all magic except Real demons.


    Instead of drawing energy from the magic net, the way they learn magic is to devour and devour the demons with different abilities, so that they can get different talents of each kind.


    After understanding this, the subordinates of King Baru did not dare to be subordinates of this Lord. When they saw an opportunity in the battle, they defected to this place. I planned to check and figure out how to get rid of the hand of King Baru, or The counter attack, however, did not think that he had not evaded the pursuit of King Baru and landed in the present field.


    Although it is a demon, it also has its own bitterness and suffering! After listening to the ogre''s narration, Fowles sighed.


    He wanted to run. He wanted to run for a distance, and then he wanted to hide until King Baru fought with a group of demons. When they were both defeated, he jumped out to clean up the mess.


    Now blocked by the king of Baru, he has to think of another way!


    In the previous confrontation with King Baruch, although Fowles was inferior everywhere, which one was not?


    Fowles''s performance was not vulgar, so the demons in the central circle were very attractive. He explained the beginning and the climax of the event. The ogre said with a bad breath: "work with us. Your ability has been taken in by King Baru. No matter how you run, he will stop you!"


    What ogres say is completely true.


    Fowles pretended to meditate for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll work with you. What''s your plan?"


    The ogre''s green face turned red: "plan This plan is to screw off the heads of King Baru one by one. "


    The head of a multi headed lizard must be at the same time. The requirement at the same time is not strict. That is, in a few minutes, before its first injured head grows again, all other heads should be removed, that is to say.


    The conditions are not high, but the ogre''s plan is obviously very difficult to implement!


    Forrest laughed: "I have a way to kill King Baru in one fell swoop, but I need your cooperation!"


    "Do you have a way?" More than a dozen monsters turned back at the same time. Suddenly, more than half of them turned into rolling gourds. The colorful blood of the devil spread all the way, making the jungle floor colorful.


    "How to do it?" Get up from the ground, a few unfortunate guys wipe the blood passage of the wound, the meaning is sincere.


    The attitude of these guys is much more sincere than those of their own kind. It''s a pity that they are not our own "I don''t need you to do anything. Help me for a while. At the same time, slowly lead the head of King Baru to within 30 meters of his body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    He helped Forrest for a period of time because he took out the magic skin scroll, dipped it in the blood and ink of Dharma blood, and wielded his brush in the air to depict the charm.


    In this island area, Fowles has killed several Warcraft animals and captured a lot of booty. The materials for preparing scrolls are unprecedented.


    In such a fierce battlefield, this is an impossible task!


    The six monsters stood by the side of Fowles and protected him firmly. If the serpent lizard giant attacked in the front, they would lean on their arms and attack one skull with many people. Even if the blood foam was splashed violently, they would never step back.


    If the snake lizard giant appears directly from the center and opens his mouth to Fowles for a meal, the six will twist their bodies and put out their palms. Even if the snake lizard''s skull can not withstand the bombardment of the six people, two more are killed in the process.


    Of course, there will also be two new ones, which will make the form of resistance more precarious.


    Fortunately, Fowles painted the scroll very fast and quickly, and the whole process was only a few seconds from the beginning to the end.


    Dozens of seconds later, Fowles lost his pen and ink and collected the scroll. He finished: "how are you getting ready?"


    "Almost." The walls replied.


    In the process of drawing the scroll, the whole battle group was actually in rotation. At this time, he had basically completed the orders of Fowles and was close to the body of the multi headed snake lizard within 30 meters.


    Through the same giant wall man, Fowles verified what they said and nodded, "OK, let''s get started."


    In the whole process, it seems that there is still some technical content in the preparation work of Fowles. When Fowles really started to act, a circle of demons discovered that things were simply beyond their expectations


    As soon as his wrist faltered, a red fireball condensed in his palm. He accurately hit King Baru''s split mouth, and crossed the space from his throat to his stomach. Then he clapped his hands: "OK!"


    After that, he pulled the scroll he had just drawn, and the whole person suddenly turned into a pool of mud.


    What''s going on? A circle of demons, including King Baru himself, was still inexplicable. A huge earthquake came out of King Baru''s stomach, just like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, or a Earth Dragon turning over a mountain and a tsunami.


    "Boom In the incomparable explosion, King Baru''s huge body, which was 10 meters high and probably weighing tens of tons, swelled like a ball in an instant, and then burst open in an instant, which turned into a bloodbath shooting in all directions.


    The blood rain, carrying the waves, began to sweep outward in the posture of destroying the withered and decaying. The trees fell down one after another, and the hard ones were broken directly. The soft ones might still retain the branches, but a thick remnant of branches and leaves could not be left.


    The speed of the air wave is so fast that it directly destroys the forest and completely submerges the demons before they react with the head of King Baru, like a tsunami peak.


    Although fighting and roaring, it is hard to compare with this explosive force!


    In a flash, the bodies of the demons up to 30 meters away from King Baru were torn apart by the powerful shock wave. Only a few of them were a little far away, or their bodies were hard enough, or the lucky ones were hit by trees, and they still left a breath.


    As for the others, along with the king of Baru and the forest within a radius of 30 meters around the king of Baru, they became the free molecules between heaven and earth.


    King Baru is really strong, but no matter how strong he is, a ground moving shell will explode in his stomach, and he will not be able to hold on!


    Let the demons pull King Baru''s head to within 30 meters, in order to destroy his head together, or leave one, this kind of difficult demon will have a chance to revive.


    As for the scroll drawn before, the name is called "ooze form".


    It is true that Fowles began to be able to communicate with the magic net. However, within the scope of the earth moving shell explosion, he could not rest his life on the possibility of chance, possibility and luck, so he would rather spend dozens of seconds trying to communicate with the magic net until the scroll was completed.


    Having been prepared in advance, the shock wave of the earth moving gun did not cause any damage to Fowles.


    Along with the shock wave, a pool of soft mud tumbled and tumbled. Finally, along the direction he had calculated, the mud rolled into the scope of the forbidden magic stone again, and slowly changed back to the human shape.


    Flapping up and down the leaves of ashes, looking at the fallen jungle, looking at the clearing out of the distance, Fowles deeply sighed: "waste!"


    If the skin is made into a space bag, how can a 10 meter long snake lizard have 100 cubic meters? Everything else, such as animal blood, animal bone and animal nucleus, is absolutely valuable.


    As a result, they all disappeared in the explosion of earth moving shells


    So Fowles didn''t want to use this method. If he wasn''t entangled and couldn''t run away, he would rather get hurt himself and take it down relatively completely!


    Fowles, who survived the disaster, did not pay attention to the unusual parts of his body


    Slime forms assimilate other objects attached to the body into soft mud, such as equipment on the body, or stains, soil, dead branches and leaves.When the human body is restored, the equipment will condense into equipment, and the stain is still the original stain. However, in the process of Forster''s change back, one thing that should have been densely distributed on his body has disappeared - blood, the blood of King Baru.


    King Baru, up to 10 meters high and weighing tens of tons, has no bones left after being blasted by earth moving shells. His flesh and blood almost completely enveloped the land of 100 meters. Although Fowles saw the opportunity quickly, he could avoid the explosion injury, but it was only bloodstain. When he first melted the soft clay, he was dripping with blood, as if he had been fished out of the fuel tank, but now, except for the withered Rotten branches and leaves, he had everything on his body except mud and dregs, but there was no trace of blood.


    A hundred meters round, a piece of green, but it is not the green of the jungle and sea trees, but the green of the demon blood of the king of Baru.


    Fowles stopped at the same place but for an instant, suddenly found that the green color like paint splash had dissipated a lot.


    After a close look, he noticed that the reason for the decrease of green color was not that the blood was oxidized and discolored when exposed to air, or if he had seen more of the same color, his vision was tired, and the green color was indeed reduced.


    No matter the branches and branches of trees or the blood of King Baru on the ground, they are not dead things. They are like tiny living creatures. They all move and wriggle and drill into the things they attach to


    Or all the trees disappeared into the sea He got into the bodies of several demons that were still alive after being drenched in the blood of snake lizards.


    Just a few minutes, the whole forest is even more green. The empty space is quickly filled by weeds and vines. In the air, there are also branches of trees coiled and covered again. The trees blown by the shock wave, fallen or broken, or cleaned and slick, are quickly restored to their original state, even more robust than before. Everything is like a fast camera, fast beyond people''s imagination.


    It seems to be due to the absorption of the blood of the multi headed snake lizard. The whole irrigated land and trees have gained the crazy regeneration power of the multi headed snake lizard, including Eight and a half ugly old women, two ogres and a young hillock giant, were killed in the nine lives of passive shelling.


    The group of six who helped Fowles fend off the collision and withstood the attack did not directly expose themselves to the shock wave due to the deliberate plan of Fowles. After being sheltered by terrain buffer and combined with their own physical strength, they all survived.


    At this moment, they either lie on the trees or lie down behind the rocks. The blood of the multi headed lizards on their bodies is just like those on the trees. They drill into their bodies and repair their wounds from the inside to the outside.


    It is said that warriors who have soaked in dragon blood will become invulnerable and invincible. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, there are countless ignorant and fearless people who challenge the strongest horizontal creatures in the world. In addition to coveting the treasures in the Dragon Nest, why don''t they want to be reborn with Dragon blood?


    I didn''t expect that this multi headed snake lizard is so difficult to handle that its blood has the same effect as that of the dragon clan! It''s just a pity that the land and the forest are cheap If so much blood could be collected.


    Forrest observed with regret that all the trees were green and the consequences of the explosion were not visible. Even if he wanted to wipe it, he could not find a place to rub it!


    With a sigh, an unprecedented heat burst out of his body in vain. The heat was so strong that it burst out so surging. It was like a fire burning his body, and it was like a raging drunkenness rushing into his brain. Forster was so cold that he almost fell to the ground


    The surface of Fowles'' body swelled with the heat, as if the whole person was about to burst. With the swelling, deep itching began to appear from all over the body, first the skin, then a little bit deeper


    The itch of Che bone tears heart and lung!


    If Fowles had ever suffered the torture of knowing the sea, which made him immune to enchanting magic, was the most severe punishment in the spirit, then the pain and itching in his body at this moment was the most extreme test of the body.


    As if there are countless ants, in the eyes, in the nose, in the lungs In the body everywhere, intense stimulation, Fowles has even forgotten how to breathe, how to speak, how to control his limbs to struggle.


    Unprecedented rapid spread to the whole body, from the skin to the muscle, from muscle to bone, and finally along the bone marrow a little bit up.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The three old women, two ogres and the mountain giant all got up from the ground with red eyes and hoarse voice. No matter 37-21, they began to run into the giant tree, the trunk trembled, the branches and leaves moved in a strange rhythm, as if they were also venting their itching in their bodies. If they hit a rock, the rock would break the landslide.


    The six guys used to have great strength, but now they hit the stone, and the sound of every sound is stronger than that of a moment ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    This is true of the six monsters, and of course Fowles is no exception!


    With the heat burst and itching all over his body, his muscles swelled rapidly. The original weak physique of the mage quickly turned into a bear with a tiger''s back. His height also changed from his original medium to lower stature and directly stepped into the ranks of senior people.


    The human body grows and thickens slowly, and there are all kinds of symptoms in the development stage, such as leg pain, flesh and sour, thigh cramps and so on. It is conceivable that an adult who has been basically established has experienced such a development in vain.


    With the nourishment of snake lizard blood, the white hair that Fowles had intended to control quickly turned black from gray.


    however, his eyes, which he could also control, had changed from normal color to scarlet color before


    This thing seems to be like a dislocated arm. As long as it falls off once and the joint is loosened, some problems will appear in the future.


    Now if anyone who knew him saw Fowles again, he would not know who he was


    Frantic howling and shouting, scratching and dallying all over his body, he was almost as mad as the demons. At the same time, the blood and tears in the eyes of Fowles unconsciously flowed all over his face.


    The initial pain was overwhelming, making people almost unable to move except for patience;


    with the power of blood flowing through the whole body, the victim also partially recovered the strength of struggle;


    however, as the pain continued, the strength was frantically discharged with the struggle, and soon the six demons plus a Fowles turned back to be weak again.


    This process of paralysis and weakness, a change of nature, takes place in the body of everyone and the demon


    The barrier of penetration, in every cell of the body, is useless.


    In fact, Fowles was no stranger to this situation. When he took a bath in the mage guild, it was the whole process of the bath water soaking into effect, which made Fowles realize what the element of life is.


    The function of the blood of the snake lizard is similar to that of the bath water on that day.


    A circle of demons endures torment and muddleheaded. Only Fowles still has insight in pain and a wisp of reason in his madness. He quietly peeps at the transformation process of his body -


    his life elements have undergone subtle changes. Before that, he has realized that the so-called life element is actually a long molecular chain of human DNA, which everyone has and is different Contains almost all the secrets of the human body.


    Now, with the blood of the snake lizard, the elements of life have changed, that is to say, their own genes have changed


    Genetic genes, which contain all the information about the human body, become Stronger.


    Fowles''s consciousness is not an electron microscope, and he can''t see the specific change process of DNA macromolecules. However, he can feel that the life elements become thicker and stronger, and a stream of heat emerges from the life elements of each cell, converges into a stream and runs through the body.


    This is the feeling of bulging and cracking.


    It means that there is too much energy and the body can''t hold it. So soon, the DNA molecule that has undergone a mutation has undergone a second mutation


    From skin, to muscle, to blood, to bone, to bone marrow


    After the second round of mutation, the body still seems unable to accommodate it. However, there is no third mutation. Driven by an unknown force, all the remaining energy starts to go up along the spinal cord, and quickly converges to the spine from various parts of the body''s extremities, just like a hundred rivers meeting the sea, and finally To the brain to know the sea.


    A steady stream of energy surged into the sea, and then Following the perfusion of spinal cord energy, the new operation is slowly started.


    Man''s understanding of the sea is a kind of field, and the operation of the control field can generate the flow of thoughts and make the corresponding magic elements move along with it. This is the origin of magic, which was known by Fowles before.


    But at this moment, he realized that all the cells in the human body, all the DNA molecular chains, are a kind of thought flow


    The operation of the field can produce the flow of thought, and the operation of the flow of thought can also produce the field, at least Can control the birth and decline of the field, and this is the source of fighting spirit and magic magic.


    The mage takes the understanding of the sea as the foundation of controlling everything. The magic power of knowing the sea is like the water of the sea. It is hard to describe the ever-changing changes. It is a brilliant magic culture for the mage to find his own rules from the ever-changing changes.


    However, the demons and fighters are based on the life elements of the whole body. After arduous physical training, they stimulate the physical changes. The energy of the changes converges into a stream and evolves into thoughts that can affect their own bodies and the elements of heaven and earth.


    These two forces are totally different in origin and form. It seems that they are not contradictory, but


    Knowing the sea is a field, and operation can generate ideas; fighting spirit is an idea, and running generates a field; if there is a field, there is an idea, and there is a field. The two are inseparable!


    Therefore, when the magic reaches the deep, the sea of knowledge is strong, and the induction of mind flow is born, which will inevitably affect the operation of one''s own mind flow in the human body. The magician''s constitution will be weak, and the more he attains the extreme, the weaker his constitution will beWhen fighting spirit reaches the depth, the body is strong, but the powerful mind flow will inevitably generate a strong field, which will interfere with the original operation of the sea awareness field. The originally familiar knowledge of the sea is put in a horizontal bar. It is estimated that no magic can be released


    It can be used for both purposes. It is not that the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. It is the origin of the commonly known magic and martial arts extreme barrier!


    The deepest understanding of the body, the perception of life elements, and the understanding of the world''s fighting spirit that had been around old Sheldon before, made Fowles understand the great mystery that has been circulating in the world of Pavel for thousands of years.


    Although we understand that it doesn''t mean that he can make a breakthrough. Magic and martial arts are like those conjectures that have appeared in the history of mathematics. In fact, we all know the existence of this conjecture, whether it is a primary school student or a mathematician.


    The only advantage that mathematicians have over primary school students is that they know why conjectures exist, but how to solve problems is not something that can be accomplished in one day, two days, a year, or even a lifetime


    The only thing that Fowles can do now is to stop the transformation of snake lizard''s blood by operating the life elements all over his body.


    Snake lizard blood has raised his body two levels in a row, from a weak physique to the limit that ordinary people can practice. If the blood effect is allowed to give birth to, he can break through several levels of fighting spirit in one fell swoop, which can''t be expected, but it is certain to generate fighting spirit, which only needs to be upgraded one level!


    However, at the same time, the brain''s awareness of the sea is impacted by the air field, and the casting level is also fixed


    The casting level of Forrest is seven or eight. Melee melee is level three or four. When you go up and down, you don''t know which one is the best.


    In fact, the blood of snake lizard has limited promotion to Fowles. In addition to the gene mutation, the old wound can be completely healed when God punishes him even if he has mastered the elements of life. That is to say, it makes Fowles''s Qi and blood surging and the opportunity to kill is greatly increased.


    Just a moment later, Fowles''s body was like a balloon about to burst. The explosive force was born and pressed in his body. You can imagine his inner frustration.


    "Ga ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~" as Fowles slowly stood up, three old women in the distance, two ogres and a mountain giant almost stood up at the same time.


    The clothes of the six demons were all broken, the old woman was chapped with pustules, the ogre''s skin was covered with coarse hair, and the stone like bodies of mountain giants were all exposed. They were ugly and embarrassed


    However, in addition to their untidy clothes, the six demons were in perfect condition. They howled at the sky and shook the fields. It seemed that they were making some kind of announcement, that the tiger was in charge of the hill and the wild dog was urinating.


    Fowles also saw that these three giant old women, as well as ogres, were a team, so they could work together against the hydra.


    But after they get through the difficulties, their concerted efforts seem to shift to other things, such as own.


    The eyes of the six demons were as red and bright as flowers, especially the three old women, who looked at him fondly, licked their long tongue around her mouth and left their saliva splashing: "fresh meat ~ ~ living human flesh ~ ~"


    the three old women bent their bodies and surrounded Fowles at a high speed that was totally inconsistent with the image.


    This is the demon. When in a desperate situation, they can still work together. Once they get out of trouble, they will turn their faces and be merciless Fowles thought about it, but he didn''t think about who it was. From the beginning of "concerted efforts", he planned to kill all the demons


    The old woman on the left side has pale green hair, a face is more somber, an evil smile, showing the teeth of rhubarb, haggard face, full of chapped face, the ugliness index rises straight.


    If it had not been prepared, the smile of this face might have made people faint and looked at the scene with a slanting eye. However, Fowles did not know that shocking appearance was indeed the talent of such an old woman. If he was not frightened for a while, he would be as powerless as enchantment.


    The old woman in the middle was dark blue and the fastest. She bent down like a Jaguar. She jumped in front of flowers with two jumps.


    The old woman on the right, however, was totally unlike the two of her kindred. Before she made the attack, her whole body disappeared from the view of Fowles and completely disappeared!


    There is no image, no sound, or even taste. Invisibility, invisibility, phonics The old woman became the top assassin with four or five kinds of magic.


    Strictly speaking, quasi magic is actually a kind of art of fighting Qi. When mindstream runs in the sea of knowledge, it can stimulate magic when it conforms to a certain composition. When mindstream runs in the body, it naturally has the same effect.


    However, due to the inherent limitations of the body structure, it is impossible to understand the sea mind flow and follow its own will. Different races and different races can practice magic like magic, which seems to be a kind of power inherited by blood It''s not.


    Fowles thought of flying around, smiling on his face, flicking his fingers, and shooting three old women with a ball of fire the size of a football.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The charge of the old women stopped abruptly, as if a basin of cold water was pouring down.


    The catalytic effect of snake lizard blood makes the three old women''s strength soar, full of vitality, and their violent instinct is ready to move in the demons'' bodies, including Fowles.


    The consequence of hot blood on the brain is reckless. However, no matter how impulsive, when I see that little ball, I think that a moment ago, it was such a small flame. In an instant, the bones of the multi headed snake lizard will disappear. No matter what kind of impulse, it will cool down!


    I''m really strong now, but I just absorbed a trace of blood from the multi headed snake lizard. Even the whole multi headed snake lizard has no bones left in the bombing. What will happen to him?


    There must be no bones left. If not, the mysterious and unpredictable spirit of the real devil could not abandon the multi headed snake lizard and transfer it to people like himself.


    Almost do not want to think about it, the three old women spread out to avoid the fire ball as frightened as to avoid snakes and scorpions.


    "Go! Go! Go Three fireballs flew more than ten meters away, and then the soap bubbles burst. Even ordinary fireballs were not as powerful as ordinary fireballs. What''s more, they were not as powerful as one tenth or one percent of the standard fireballs!


    The three old women stopped in amazement. They all understood that the powerful fireball of Fowles had to be polished, soaked in a pen and carefully "prepared" for dozens of seconds before it could be shaped. How could this light fingered finger be released?


    The three old women didn''t know what the plot was. They thought they had seen through the Fowles plot. They were so angry and ashamed that they roared. At this time, the giant body, which was over three meters high, strode hard, and "rubbed" into the air to chase Forrest.


    While the three old women dodged the fireball, Fowles had already found a space to fly into the sky.


    With the strength of the old women, it is still feasible to step on the air, but it will be as difficult as a child to learn to walk. On the one hand, they are huge and heavy. On the other hand, they are good at strength and have poor speed.


    After absorbing the blood of the snake lizard, their strength is at least one step up. At this time, they are much lighter and more flexible.


    While experiencing the pleasure of flying, the three demons laughed at the same time, for the Fowles who seemed to have been unable to escape.


    Fowles had indeed escaped into the air, yes, but his enemies were not three, but six.


    In addition to three old women surrounded him, from the moment he flew, from the hands of ogres and Mountain Giants, stones with big heads fell on his face like snow and hail.


    Ogres and Mountain Giants both have a talent for throwing stones. Throwing stones is hard and accurate. With the help of snake lizard blood, they are full of strength. Even if they don''t have the speed of goblin bullets, they can fly faster than Fowles.


    Fowles tried his best to dodge from left to right. Occasionally, he couldn''t escape. The ice sheet broke under a stone, and the breath had changed several sides.


    If he had not been able to bow with both hands, he would have been killed by the stone rain!


    Rao is still alive. Behind him, three old women are gradually approaching, 50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters


    Beyond range, mirror forest!


    At last, this moment! The magic that Fowles had prepared for a long time was instantly thrown out. Within the range of 30 meters around him, the air mirror was densely covered, and in a moment, his images were laid out in layers.


    What the hell is this?! Three old women''s attack, two ogres and a mountain giant''s stone rain stopped.


    They have seen this move just now, but it disintegrates in an instant under the roar of the multi headed snake lizard, and they don''t pay much attention to it. Until they really face it, they just realize the difficulty of this move.


    It has a radius of 30 meters and a total of thousands of cubic meters. All of them are the shadows of Fowles. There are different types in different categories. Some hold ice shields, some play fireballs, some stretch out their arms and legs to hold incantations, and some splash ink and brush


    If there is a kaleidoscope in this world, the grotesque inside can make people understand the complexity of this forest of stereoscopic mirrors.


    Don''t let him prepare for that terrible spell! Seeing the image of splashing ink, several old women''s hearts also flashed, but they were dazzled and broke into the mirror forest.


    The skin was cold and hot, and I didn''t know what it was like. In front of me, the three old women were already in another world.


    If the original Dazzle is just a region, now the dazzle is all over the world!


    The sky is gone, replaced by a number of mirrors; the earth is also missing, replaced by a few mirrors


    Before and after, around the head, under the feet, all the time everywhere is a mirror!


    A mirror is not terrible, but once more mirrors are added, there is no need to add too much. Only ten or twenty mirrors are needed to reflect each other, and the images will be endless.


    Everywhere there are shadows of the enemy and our own, but which is true and which is false? The three old women were completely at a loss


    But now it''s in the battle, where do they have time to be at a loss? Only a little bit of Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, between the layers of mirror forest, six real gun barrels quietly aimed at the heads of old women.The body of the gun is fixed in the ice wall, and the striker in front of the butt is frozen by the ice after the trigger is pulled and ejected.


    Aim to eliminate the ice in front of the collier with the idea, and the bullet will shoot out of the gun in an instant.


    He has two main thoughts and four remnant thoughts. He freezes four remote controls and holds one in both hands. In this way, four more remote controls can be fired in an instant. Fowles plans and moves together.


    "Bang! Whoosh... " Six muskets, six bullets, six shots, only one shot and one whistling, "boom The ugly heads of the three old women burst open in vain, and a large blood hole burst out between the chest and abdomen of the lower body.


    The old women''s body shook, and their withered legs still stepped on for the last few times. Only then did they fall down and fall out of the scope of the mirror forest. They splashed a pool of dust on the ground and turned into three pools of flesh and blood.


    From the time when the three old women entered the mirror forest, and when they fell to the ground, it was only about ten seconds later.


    "Bang!" Almost as the old woman fell, the stones in the hands of ogres and Mountain Giants fell to the ground.


    "No more! No more fighting! We surrender! Surrender Two giant ogres, a more giant mountain giant, threw down all resistance and bowed to the flesner who slowly drove out of the mirror forest. They had no strength. When they were born, they could consciously break the planet with one blow.


    Despicable, bullying, cruel, bloodthirsty As for the habits of these demons who are naturally hostile to human beings, Fowles has heard it for many times, and his ears will hear the cocoon. However, today''s experience has taught him a deep lesson


    People on Yuanwang island are hard to control because of the lack of belief. These demons are only controlled by their own desires, but they are more unpredictable than the people on this island!


    "You helped me a little bit when the long headed lizards were still alive, so when I killed them, I deliberately left six of you. But you don''t know what''s good or bad, and bite the hand that feeds you... " Foles slowly took out the musket bullets from the space bag, and put them into the gun one by one. He pulled the trigger, froze the needles, frozen the bullets, and connected the gun with the ice, which became a controllable weapon flying around him


    Ogres and Mountain Giants are known for their stupidity, but if they are stupid, they should know what''s going on when they listen to Fowles.


    ¡±Go to death. 0 the three meter tall ogre and the five or six meter giant mountain giant roared together, waving stones hidden in the palm of his hand. The mountain giant went out like a storm, and the hill giant turned to Fowles, and the two ogres went to the space nearby.


    ¡±I''m sorry, if you miss 0, Fowles''s figure disappears in vain, and then it appears in the space on the other side of the original position. Six black holes are aimed at three monsters. His face is pitiful. "You know, don''t believe your eyes, but you don''t know. The taste is also deceptive Learn to be smart in your next life! Whoosh Six bullets were fired at the same time, just as the old women used to do, with one shot in the head and one in the stomach.


    However, the three demons have not yet died


    Ogres are known for their ability to regenerate. Although their heads have been broken and their stomachs have opened a big hole, they can still roll and struggle on the ground. The wounds on their stomachs are even wriggling and trying to regenerate. Of course, the head will never come back and will die sooner or later.


    Don''t struggle, die early and give birth early! Reading the Sutra of death, Fowles popped several fireballs to the ogre to burn the wound. The ogre''s regeneration ability must be destroyed by strong acid or flame.


    As for the mountain giant, when he was young, he had a body length of more than three meters and nearly four meters. Now it has been bred by the blood of the snake lizard. He is growing taller and taller. His height is five or six meters, and his bald head is nearly one meter. Although the goblin bullet is powerful, it only smashes two holes in its head between the chest and abdomen, neither of which is fatal.


    So when Fowles fired the Ogre with a fireball, the hillock giant was already half crouched and strode towards him.


    The charge of a huge object weighing several tons is like a chariot, and the earth trembles with each step. The timid may immediately have to urinate in fear of being trampled into meat sauce.


    Fowles is not in a hurry, facing the mountain giant to Turn around and run!


    Now, I''m also a person who has practiced fighting spirit. Although I''m like a zero level intern, there''s nothing special about it. If I go to the other side of the universe, I might be able to achieve Liu Xiang''s achievements!


    Fowles thought that his legs and feet became more and more light and healthy. With a step of two meters, he began to run in the forest like a meteor. The mountain giant couldn''t keep up with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    There are broken giant trees in front of the road. The trees are towering. After lying down, the cadres are nearly two meters in diameter.


    Fowles quickly ran to the trunk, pushed on the lateral branch of the trunk, and pushed his hand on it. All of a sudden, he stood on his head like a gymnast vaulting horse.


    More exciting than the athlete is that, by the moment of handstand, he supports his body with his left hand, and holds a goblin firearm in his right hand. When he stands upright, he shoots the mountain giant who is chasing behind him.


    The bullet flew out of the boring hole and flew to the mountain giant. With his left hand, he also turned over the lifting wood and landed in the air. During this period, he quickly took out the goblin bullet from the space bag.


    Landing, bending legs, a moment of non-stop galloping forward, at the same time, new bullets are loaded into the gun


    The sound of the wind from the ear, grass branches and trees crazy up and down, left and right shaking, blood flowing in the blood vessels


    Of course, the speed of running on both legs is not as fast as that of flying. The wind in the ear is different by many grades. The speed of scenery passing through the eyes is incomparable. However, this feeling of free running in the jungle is not possessed by flying.


    Flying is the result of the day after tomorrow, but running is known by human beings; the stage of flying is the sky, which is vast and boundless, and it is indifferent; the stage of running is the earth, the ravines and hills, and the thrill.


    Fowles''s figure galloped in the jungle, just like birds in the sky and fish in the sea, as if there were no obstacles to stop it.


    Although the mountain giant was tall and powerful, and the giant wood that Fowles leaped over, he could stride over it with a little step, which did not shorten the distance between the two people. On the contrary, although he was running forward, he could always turn around and shoot at the critical moment with some fantastic movements.


    Not all guns and guns can hit, but most of them hit. The mountain giant''s body has lost a lot of weight unconsciously


    It''s not that Fowles is so good at shooting, but it''s the mountain giant that is too big!


    Finally, at a certain moment, the giant of the mountain slowed down, and his huge body fell to the ground. After rolling on the ground for several times, he was silent after crushing countless flowers and plants


    Thirteen guns. It''s really a big advantage! Forrest calculated heartlessly, stopped the most intense physical activity since crossing, and returned to the original road to kill back.


    The bodies of the mountain giant, two ogres and three old women are still lying in the jungle.


    six magic pieces are big enough, and it is almost impossible to do all of them. However, it is not difficult to extract the essence only. After ten or twenty minutes, there are more than six cores in the hands of the hands, which are slightly smaller than the fist. The size is five.


    Different from the ordinary crystal nucleus, these crystal nuclei are reddish red, with blood threads emerging on their surfaces, such as smoke, mist, water wave, and life


    After putting these crystal nuclei into the space bag, Fowles had a new question in his mind --


    the promotion of Warcraft is almost the same as the cultivation and fighting spirit of human beings. But why, there are crystal nuclei in every Warcraft, but not in human beings?


    According to previous historical records, if Warcraft''s melee ability corresponds to its fighting spirit level one by one, it is almost the same. At most, human beings are good at learning and researching, and their moves and skills are far better than those of Warcraft.


    However, considering that Warcraft has two or three or more levels above the top warriors of human beings, this advantage of human beings is nothing at all.


    If there is any essential difference between the two, it seems that Warcraft has innate instinct and can cast magic.


    The innate instinct is determined by blood. What kind of magic can''t be learned by human beings is determined by these crystal nuclei?


    As he walked and thought, he had walked out of the jungle and came to the beach.


    Here the leaves of the forest are gone, the sun is bright and the vision is wide, just


    "Don''t move! Hands up! Brush and pull Brush and pull Brush and pull... " A sudden cry interrupted Fowles'' meditation.


    Fowles looked up in astonishment, and saw a dozen humanized mermaids encircling themselves. Of course, the sound of "swiping" and "swiping" was not shouting out, but the sound of their guns aiming at themselves at the same time.


    A circle of goblin muskets, more than a dozen black holed muzzles, were held in the hands of former subordinates of Fowles, and pointed at Fowles himself.


    These people Is it difficult to rebel? Forster was surprised. He thought that pirates and Marines were all soldiers. They had seen blood and battles. They were not easy to close down. However, he did not think that he would be compared with Mermaid one day.


    Fowles blinked and blinked. He didn''t know what to say at this time. Fisher, the leader of the team, stepped forward nervously. He said, "who are you? Where did it come from? Be honest and don''t move! I tell you, this is called goblin musket in our hand. If you pull the trigger, no matter how powerful you are, your bones and flesh will become mud in an instant! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forrest was dumb for a while. Looking at the mermaid half a head shorter than usual, he finally realized what was going onHe changed his appearance. His hair changed from white to black. He was half a head tall. His whole body was full of muscle blocks. Although his hair style did not change, his clothes did not change, and his face did not change, none of these mermaids could recognize


    It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. After all, I''ve been with this group of mermaids for a short time. In vain, such a big change has taken place, and it''s necessary to not recognize it.


    "I am..." Fowles was trying to show his identity, but in vain he had a whim. Although there were ways to make these mermaids admit themselves, it seemed that It''s interesting.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Fowles changed his words when he came to his mouth: "I''m frome aeus, who just drifted to this place, you Is it the servant of the mage, Fowles? "


    When connecting with Fowles'' mind, Fisher, a mermaid, felt the crisis and told the people to load their guns and keep them on guard at any time. As a result, after waiting and waiting, the sense of crisis was eliminated. However, a big explosion happened on the remote shore.


    It''s estimated that Fowles fought with the devil and used goblin shells. As soon as Fischer made a tour, he called on the dozen other people of the same race. Holding muskets, he sneaked ashore. The water was still running on his body. He met Fowles. No, frome ayes.


    "Did you see our boss?" Fischer''s gun was slightly skewed.


    "Yes, he was fighting with a group of demons in the forest..." Fowles''s words let a circle of mermaids relax a little, but the next sentence that followed made them nearly fire their guns And then it''s all over again. He asked me to tell you before he died


    "What?" Fischer was terrified, and the mermaids were pale.


    "Where is he, boss?" "How could that happen?" "Wasn''t it OK just now?" What do you see


    After a moment of silence, there was a volcanic eruption, and mermaids were full of chatter. Some were out of their wits, some were incoherent, some were anxious, some were tongue tied.


    Seeing the real reaction of these people, it''s still Not bad? Fowles looked at the farce without any guilt and coughed hard: "I''m sorry. I lied to you just now."


    After he became taller, his vocal cords seemed to be lengthened, and his voice was completely different from that before. In addition, he was full of Qi and blood, and he immediately suppressed the noise.


    Silence! Dead silence!


    It''s like a struggling chicken and duck whose neck has been cut off, and the electricity in the noisy dance hall suddenly stops


    "Let''s get to know each other again. My name is frome aeus." In the silence, Fowles chuckled heartlessly and held out his hand to Fischer. "I did see your boss when I walked through the forest. He asked me to tell you that there are six corpses in the forest. Please send someone to deal with them. The surrounding demons have been wiped out by him, and they should be safe. As for him, he has gone after a escaped demon, so he has no time to separate himself. "


    It was still quiet, until a certain fish shook his hand, and a bullet passed across Fowles'' cheek, breaking a big tree in the back jungle, and a group of people woke up like a dream.


    Even if he had already clarified, a group of mermaids went to the woods in a hurry until they confirmed the six corpses mentioned by Fowles.


    Although there are more than a dozen people, there is still a shortage in dealing with the six monsters.


    Fischer sent two mermaids back to the island to communicate the situation and asked more people to help. The rest of the people were busy around the corpse, such as hair removal, skin peeling, opening, belly breaking, bone taking, tendon cutting, meat digging, blood squeezing, etc


    From the point of view of Fowles, although the humanoid demons are not of the same race as human beings, it is inevitable that there will be some melancholy about these things when they are dismembered. However, the native human beings in this world have no such worries at all.


    Perhaps, the reason for the long history of fighting against demons is that, even if these guys have thinking and can speak, no one really treats them as human beings and treats them at the same level as livestock -


    the people here stripped the ugly old woman''s scalp, tightened her hair and tried to stretch it to determine whether it should be used to make bowstring, or to tie silk into a net or cloth to tie a helmet A.


    There was a man over there holding the cannibal''s meat in both hands. He tightened it like a rag and squeezed a drop of remnant cannibal blood and scraps of meat into the container on the ground. The extract of Ogre blood is a favorite collection of alchemists and can be used to refine legendary blood bottles.


    As for the giant bone stick of Ogres, the big bags behind the mountain giant have been turned out one by one, classified and judged their value and disposed of separately.


    Taking advantage of the busy time of these people, Fowles quietly broke to the distance, took off his never changed robe, and replaced the spare items in the space bag. He only wore the robe of forbidden demons close to his body.


    After all this, we can use the life element to change the texture of the lower skin a little. From now on, he will be Fromm ious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    It took a long time for the island''s backers to come. These people were not as good as mermaids, and they had just got out of the devil''s paw. It is said that the messenger took a lot of effort to persuade them.


    However, during this period of time, Fowles and the first ten mermaids were dismembered and dismembered, but they were quite familiar. Moreover, he got a lot of information. For example, the three confidants sent out by himself had a very good result this evening, bringing back more than 500 people in total.


    Among them, Fischer 400, Nanbo wing 70, Nanbo rabbit 30.


    Most of the demons hate the sea. It is said that most of the demon world is a world of lava and volcano. The sky is full of smoke and dust, and you can smell the smell of sulfur all the time. You can imagine the feelings of the sea for the demons born in this environment. Although Fischer''s achievements are good, it is reasonable.


    Among the 400 aquariums, there is no Mermaid at all. After all, mermaids are ethnic minorities. Fischer''s group is all that can be found in Yuanwang island chain. Among these 400 aquariums, there are more than 300 Loka fish people, with head and chest like fish and legs.


    This kind of creature has always had a good relationship with Mermaid. In addition to the mutual understanding of temperament, the most important reason is that they believe in the common God, Ezra. It is said that Mermaid and Loka Mermaid are all her masterpieces.


    In addition to the Roca, there were more than 30 fusillahs and a dozen aquatic elves, all of which were gentle and easy-going, which satisfied Fowles.


    As for the difference between the Navy and the number of pirates, it is no wonder that the Nanbo rabbit is a blessing in disguise.


    Earlier, they were attacked by pirates, and a group of people were displaced and fought their own way. Unexpectedly, many people avoided the magic search. On the contrary, the pirates gathered a lot of people in the nest because of the high morale of the victory.


    These people have mastered the skill of shielding, and they still have three or two free hands to deal with goblins. When they encounter more fierce demons, they are directly attacked


    Imagine, under the siege of King Baru and a group of demons, even Fowles could not escape, regardless of these people.


    After hearing this, Fowles thought, and thought of the guys who were captured in the pirate headquarters after the death of King Baru. At this time, they should be left unattended. If we can get them out


    When the idea just moved, Fowles shook his head. In his space, up to now, there is still the result of another thought. If we get this group of people out, in case they don''t obey the discipline, they will have no other place to put their etheric mansion.


    Just these people, it''s almost enough. If you can''t drive two boats, you can start one first. As for others, it depends on the goblins'' means and let the gods decide.


    Having settled his mind, Fowles began to turn his mind, thinking about how to draw people in.


    Of course, several relevant personnel have been punished for the theft in the morning, but Fowles asks himself that he may not be responsible for the whole incident


    Although I''m a legendary walker, I don''t have the spirit of Wang BA in the legend. As soon as the tiger''s body is startled, it''s all taken care of Ruling.


    I''ve been busy calculating pirates, pirates, goblins and demons, but I forget to count the subordinates who have been gathered together.


    Fortunately, it''s still a short time now, and it''s too late to mend. When he''s in the army, Fowles plans silently and sends out several spiritual connections one after another.


    With hundreds of backup helpers, the treatment of the demons was soon completed


    The six giant monsters were completely divided up, and none of them was left.


    After seeing the corpse of the demon and understanding the strength of the patrons, the people who were attracted by Fischer, Nanbo rabbit and Nanbo Yi were much calmed down. Many of the people who did not receive anything even left the brigade and began to search around. They did not want to return empty handed.


    In this atmosphere of relief, the three leaders who received the "spiritual connection" of Fowles lost no time to lead the people and began to march in the direction of the Beagle.


    During this time, Fowles observed that most of the people gathered by the three were of average strength.


    It is estimated that the Pirates of the navy are all small characters who can''t get on the stage, so they can escape the disaster. As for the Loka fish people, the fusillan people and the water elves, it is the so-called "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together."? It''s all like Fischer''s simple, not ambitious existence.


    It''s unnecessary for such a group of guys to worry that they will rebel and usurp power like the sea army. They can increase their arrogance by taking them on the ship now.


    A group of five hundred people then walked along the beach with two legs, and the one with fins swam in the water, taking care of each other and fighting against each other.


    Fowles was caught in the army, gagging with the people around him, and soon got into the communication circle of the Navy pirates.


    The road is quite far away. It took more than ten minutes for Fowles and the elements of wind to fly here. I''m afraid it will take them more than half a day to walk and swim. It''s because these people are strong and they always have exercise. Otherwise, it may not be enough for a whole day.


    At the beginning, the group was still in high spirits. After walking for two or three hours, there were still waves, beaches and the same scenery. Inevitably, some people began to wonder and asked the leader, "are you not entertaining us?"Some people from afar who are not familiar with the terrain here look around with doubts: "we walk around the island and return to the old road again?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s right in front of you. Just leave with ease. Should someone know? It''s in the original base camp of the goblin... " Fischer''s consolation was slow and steady.


    "You''ve seen the new boss''s tactics just now. I can''t say. To tell you the truth, even lieutenant commander winder is very obedient to his old man''s clothes. What do you have to worry about? " Nan Bo Yi''s consolation is well founded.


    "Do you realize that we are on the road to freedom? The goblin warship is right in front. I tell you, that one is the boss. Even if there is only one ship, it would be a piece of cake to load all of us, not to mention more than one. When the time comes, we will get on the boat, drive the boat in person, cross the current of swallowing the sky, and we will be able to go home! "


    Compared with Fischer and Nanbo Yi, Nanbo rabbit, who seems to have little leadership ability, speaks more impressive words. All the people around him who have doubts are said by him.


    "Really? Are there really goblin warships? " "Of course, if there is a leader, there is nothing that can''t be done in the world!"


    "We We can go home? " "Don''t worry, really. The whole goblin''s nest has been attacked by the leader, and he can''t send us home yet? "


    In fact, Nanbo rabbit is also blowing the air. He did not participate in the incident last night. How can he know what is going on ahead?


    But it doesn''t mean that he can''t make it up or blow it. I don''t know whether this guy is really lucky or has such a calculation that he can''t tell a lie.


    The original low morale was so upset by him that his old appearance changed quickly


    "Hey, have you heard of it? The master is going to take us home


    "Go home? Really? How to send it? "


    "Do you know where we are going? Goblin base camp! Do you know why there is no goblin in the heavy rain? Because their nests have been attacked! We''ve robbed all their warships


    "With the goblin warship, we can cross the ocean current and go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass less than a thousand, then all people know.


    "Go home!" "Go home!" The chant of hope has injected new vitality into the team, and the soft sand can not stop these people who are on a long journey to gallop.


    "Go home!" "Go home!" All the way home is like an arrow.


    "Go home!" "Go home!" The roar startles the sky. Looking at the human beings on the island from afar, it has never been so heroic.


    From a walking speed of one or two meters per second, to three meters, four meters, to the end, it''s almost like a gallop. Five hundred people support the old and carry the young, raising the dust all the way.


    Fortunately, this place is really cleaned up by goblins. If not, how many demons will be coveted by the earth shaking footsteps.


    The first half of the road took three hours, but in the second half of the road, a group of 500 people crossed the last hill leading to the goblin base camp.


    On the hill, there are huge caves with a diameter of tens of meters. It seems that the smoke of last night''s fierce battle has not dissipated


    However, a group of people have no time to sigh about the miraculous scars on the ground, because from the hillock, we can see two tall and powerful goblin warships in the middle of the harbor, quietly berthing, waiting


    "Oh! Go home! Go home Some waved their sweaty clothes and cried, some knelt down on the ground with tears on their faces, and many more took out their last strength and began to run to the warship like a tiger coming out, like a soldier''s assault.


    Many people who cried and wept were left behind and finally woke up. They got up and followed the army closely.


    People who are so ecstatic that they don''t pay attention to it. A guy named frome aeus has disappeared unconsciously. At the back of the team, a magician named Forrest Medici is quietly rising into the sky


    Fowles''s life magic can manipulate body surface features to make certain changes, but these changes need to consume magic continuously.


    Fowles''s appearance has really changed, so he will appear in the image of frome aeus on most occasions in the future. Only when he has to, can he become a Forrest Medici, for example Now?


    ¡°¡­¡­ When the breeze around me is blowing gently,


    there is a voice calling to me,


    come back, come back yo, wanderers wandering around the world!


    Come back. Come back. Don''t wander around again


    The ethereal song sounded in the Bay, and the chorus of dozens of mermaids, like the wave of a mother, sent out a call to the exiles on the hill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    This song has been designated as a requiem for the followers of Ezra, so when the music is played, in addition to the beautiful melody of the music itself, it also adds a little bit of sacred and elegant religious songs.


    This kind of holiness and elegance is well known to all listeners, especially the believers of corresponding gods.


    "Goddess Ezra!" The surging stream of people came to the port, one or two hundred meters away from the warship. I heard the song from the ship and saw the graceful Mermaid Sitting on the bow of the warship, which was covered by the holy light More than 500 people fell to their knees more than 300, all of them were Loka fish people with the same faith as mermaids.


    "It''s really the breath of a goddess! The goddess knows that we are here, and has sent down her miracle! " Although Fischer''s reputation is good, what he says is too shocking. Most of the ROC people who follow him don''t believe it.


    However, at this moment, the facts are in front of us, and hundreds of fish people are in tears


    Most of them are like fish and the other half are human, especially their head and face are fish. When they cry, they are really ugly. Hundreds of people cry at the same time, but it is a great spectacle.


    Compared with these mermaids, the Navy, pirates, aquatic elves and fusulinas are more concerned about the goblin warships in the harbor.


    Close to the sea, the goblin flagship becomes more and more huge. The straight and straight lines, the black and shiny hull, and the huge ship more than 100 meters from the beginning to the end extend from the water line to the side of the ship, about 10 meters higher than the water surface. Climbing up is like an iron ladder to climb


    The goblin warship is far away from the residents of the island chain, and Fowles''s speech is not over yet. On the deck, the crowd''s cry: "down with goblin, we want to be free!" "Freedom!" "Freedom!" "Overthrow the goblin hegemony, we will go home!" "Go home!" "Go home!"


    Everyone''s eyes were bright, their faces were red, and their blood was flowing. The earth shaking roar was even more amazing than the explosion of earth moving shells. The sea surface of the earth shaking military port was fluctuating.


    "What are they shouting about?" The voice reached the bottom cabin where the goblin officials were being held, and someone who did not speak paville asked.


    "They are shouting..." The voice of Fowles''s speech also came into the room. Darwin, who is the most fluent in pavillian language, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, but sighed, "they are shouting that the days when we regard Yuanwang island chain as the springboard of the Empire''s route will be gone forever!"


    It''s been too long! It''s been too long! The island people''s mood was completely aroused by Fowles, and a cry lasted for a quarter of an hour, and then gradually subsided. Many people''s throats were hoarse.


    No one was surprised, no one was tired, until Fowles'' voice sounded again: "but, I have to admit, the goblins are very powerful. Although they have lost several ships, they have fallen into the downwind temporarily, and their main force has not been eliminated. There are many more demons coming in through the gap. They are watching the island chain wreak havoc and maiming your brothers and sisters


    "Although I have the heart to save them, my power alone is limited. So, I need your help. All of us must be twisted into a rope to realize our dream. You are willing to Help me? "


    One word, false, two words, too false, three words, very fake


    However, after listening to Fowles''s speech before, people''s emotions had been fully aroused by Fowles, so the hypocritical words would feel different in the ears.


    It''s like the light pity and close love when you''re feeling strong. When you''re OK, it sounds natural and numb. If you change your environment, you''ll have a different mood.


    "Yes!" "Yes, of course." "What do you want us to do, master, just say it!" A group of people thumped their chests.


    "Good, good!" Fowles nodded with satisfaction. "People with class level three or above stand in front, mages stand on the left, fighters stand on the right, and priests and other professions stand in the middle."


    Hula, more than 100 people were listed, most of them were Navy and pirates, including all the aquatic elves and herdsmen among the Loka fish people.


    The mermaids in the swimming pool stretched out their hands in a hurry. Some of them simply jumped out of the pool and climbed forward with their arms The enthusiasm of the group can be seen.


    With a wry smile, Fowles dissuaded the mermaid and asked them to be separated in the swimming pool.


    There were more than 20 more people who met the requirements.


    "The rest of them can read, write, count, strike iron and cook. They are good at long-range shooting. Those who once drove a boat and steered the rudder stand in the second row. If it has been listed before and meets the above conditions, go ahead... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    At present, according to vocational skills and life skills, Fowles has a total of more than 600 people, and the distinction is clear and clear.


    As for the purpose, Fowles also told these people very simple and easy to understand. He needed literate people to help him preach his new textbook, he needed people who could count to go to the lookout to run it, he needed a guard deck with fighting capacity or good at long-range shooting, and he also needed people to observe sea charts, operate warships, and maintain them.


    There are related technology oriented training of course the fastest speed, without the corresponding technology, you can only repair and maintenance or make up your mind to learn one.


    It''s important that Fowles set the rules when people are sorted out.


    There are no rules, no rules, no organizations that can work.


    In fact, there were rules in the last recruitment. Unfortunately, it was written in the contract. Fowles put a lot of effort into the contract, and all aspects remained unchanged. It''s a pity that although there are various contracts in the world, there are servants who are responsible for interpreting contracts, and there are gods of contracts who always establish justice. However, the people who sign contracts themselves do not pay enough attention to this, Fowler They didn''t take a close look at the large paragraph of his argument. Otherwise, there would be no case of stealing earth bombs.


    This time, of course, Fowles had to learn a lesson.


    On the small square in front of the deck, a large curtain is hung up. Under the curtain, there are some rag cushions, which are soft targets for shooting people. As for the rag cushions below, they are used to prevent bullets from falling and colliding with the steel deck.


    The Navy pirates who once practiced on a desert island have become instructors. Each of them is responsible for the skill teaching of a group. Of course, the most important skill is to peel off the tail of a bullet and transform it into a coach bomb.


    Since the goblin ammunition depot has been emptied, the ammunition reserve has been greatly increased, so the coach''s ammunition is not one shot per person. A total of about 100 people are interested in and meet the training requirements of deck gunners. The coach has more than 1000 rounds of ammunition, and has taken turns to record the results and take turns to retrieve the bullets


    The training is more heated than in the desert island, because this time, there is a reward for participating in the training. The top three of the training results on that day can be given live ammunition immediately. The first one in the training results will become the regular staff of the company.


    Not only do the trainees compete with each other, but also those "instructors" who have only practiced for half a day also need to compete. In addition to training with the apprentices and continuing to improve their shooting skills, the scores of their teaching objects are also included in the assessment scope to assess their teaching ability.


    After one day''s training, the instructor who leads the team with the best results will get the first prize since the establishment of the company, namely, 50 copper coins.


    As long as you do your job well, you will not only get salary, bonus, but also insurance, welfare, allowance and pension


    The company''s employees are more free than slaves, more stable than hired workers, richer than Navy salaries, more comfortable than pirates


    Fowles painted a wonderful picture for a group of people!


    He decided to set up a company. As for the name, he thought about several names, such as East India, for example, Lockheed Martin. However, it was not very appropriate to think about it. In the end, he decided that the name of the organization would be the company, a unique company in the world.


    During the period of Yuanwang island chain, the company will recruit the first batch of employees, including eating, wrapping and packing. The salary is tentatively set at six copper coins per day, one month.


    Money is not too much. Even when she was paid a double salary, it was more than that. However, for the poor islanders who had not known what money was for years, it was enough to make them happy. What''s more, Fowles also said that salary was not the most important thing. In the company, earning more or less mainly depended on their ability to work.


    When Fowles pulled out several level 4 crystal cores in front of the crowd and threw them a few times, the whole deck of the warship seemed to be ignited, and everyone was in full swing in training.


    The official price of a grade 4 crystal core is 10 gold coins, and the black market price is far more than that. Especially in the land outside the Federation of the East China Sea, all of the 450 gold coins are worth it. Forrest has 1000 grade 4 crystals, which are 450000 gold coins, 45 million silver coins and 4.5 billion copper coins. These crystal cores alone can pay wages to these people for hundreds of years.


    Good shooting training results are rewarded, of course, the training carried out in other places is also the same.


    Before returning to Fromm aeus, Fowles left three kinds of teaching materials with the help of his abandoned books.


    One is elementary mathematics, which focuses on the calculation of angle, distance and trajectory, so that these people can use radar and calculate charts.


    One is the meditation training method of the mage, which records the contents of the two meditation methods he got from the mage guild.


    If a magician who has a master''s apprenticeship, has the strength and background to ask someone to set up a Dharma array in the sea of knowledge, it is estimated that they will not look down upon these meditation methods. However, a magician with a background and a master will be locked up in the etheric mansion. Otherwise, he will not be exiled to this place at all. Although his meditation looks ordinary, it also makes this Some people are as good as gold.


    As for the last one, it is about the structure distribution and operation technology of goblin warships. It is not completely written. Many of them are based on the reasoning of Fowles himself. Therefore, people need to study on the spot and correct them while trying to compare the teaching materials, including shielding operation, steering, adjusting speed, and even cleaning.Anyway, these things have no technical content. They are just accumulation of experience.


    Of course, Fowles would not let these people practice with the Beagle directly. All those who were interested in this were sent to the Kitty Hawk not far away. When he got two ships at the same time, it was really right!


    The atmosphere on the warship was brought to a climax by the means of Fowles. Everyone was busy with his own business, or started shooting with goblin muskets, or studied carefully with the account book or asked for advice. No one noticed that the promoter of everything jumped off the top of the cabin like a cat in a way that was totally inconsistent with the Dharma Master Changed the appearance of clothing, quietly mixed into the crowd.


    These people are very busy, and Fowles is even busier than them, because he has to write new textbooks before they can thoroughly study what they have taught, especially the part of piloting warships.


    It is undoubtedly the biggest waste that this huge thing can only park in the dock when it is held in hand.


    The first day of seizing the goblin''s nest passed, and as night fell, everyone gathered on the deck of the Beagle.


    The smell of meat is everywhere, and the smell in the air makes the islanders who have not known the meat flavor for a long time covet


    Fischer, who temporarily served as the chef of the Beagle, at the instigation of Fowles, took out the reserves that he had planned to eat on his way back, including violent sharks, swallow tailed snails, silverfish, and deep-sea crabs All kinds of fresh meat that people can or can''t name are taken from snow clams, which are more fresh than refrigerators, and are placed on the top of fire snails.


    Once the sea banquet was moved to the swimming pool on the Beagle. Although the goblin''s kitchen was soon figured out how to use it, the low height of the goblin''s kitchen was not satisfactory. The researchers who went deep into the ship''s cabin, under the conscious or unintentional prompts of Fowles, understood the function of the water repellent stone, at least knew how to operate the water repellent stone to remove the water from the deck swimming pool Salty or light, so the warship kitchen position, naturally completed the conversion.


    In the center of the swimming pool, the fire in the water is blazing. Chef Fischer is half in the water and half in the water. He is full of sweat. Around him is a circle of young and beautiful mermaids. His tail is immersed in the water and his chest is above the water. It is like shaking his head and tail at a feast.


    The Navy and pirates on the edge of the swimming pool can be regarded as a feast for the eyes. In the middle of the swimming pool, there is a big meal, and the outer ring of the feast is beautiful and delicious, and the saliva is flowing one by one


    However, although it''s enjoyable to watch, mermaids are not of the same race as them, and even do it in different ways. It''s just a look.


    As for the Loka fish people, although they do it in the same way, after all, they have the same creation, but their appreciation is different


    At the top of the deck and the top cabin of the cab, Fowles announced in a loud voice: "the first recruitment and award ceremony of the company have officially started. 0


    almost at this time, a figure stumbled out of the bottom cabin, waving several crystal clear bottles:" wine! Alcohol! I found the goblin''s cellar


    There are many fine wines among mermaids, but they are all good wine from sunken ships. They are used for entertaining distinguished guests. More than 600 people on the deck drink it. It''s absolutely outrageous.


    The atmosphere on the deck was ignited to the extreme in an instant!


    In the process of drinking and drinking, the top three in shooting training each got ten bullets and the first aquatic spirit. He was announced as a regular employee of the company on the spot. The best instructor and bonus were obtained by Nanbo Yi.


    In addition, Fromm IOUs, who discovered the real function of the water repellent stone, the lucky guy who found the wine cellar, and Fischer, who made clear the layout of the goblin kitchen, also won the title and bonus respectively.


    The mood of a group of people on the deck was originally all about food and beauties. When the guys who got the bullets showed off with their muskets and shot with live ammunition, when Fromm IOUS and the lucky ghost who found the wine cellar also came to the stage to receive the prize, the atmosphere under the stage changed slightly.


    The world is bustling and bustling for profit


    We have outlined a good long-term blueprint for this group of people, and set their goals that can be achieved in the near future. Are you afraid that they will not obey the rules and work for themselves?


    Forster, who had already changed his status as a mage and returned to his original appearance, felt the fiery atmosphere around him, which was almost cult like, and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "What does the company do? In fact, it''s very simple to say that a company is an organization where everyone gets together and tries to make money. "


    "Take the simplest business, farming. A man who works hard every day goes up and down the mountain with hoes and picks, but he only grows a few acres of thin fields. He has to rely on the weather to see if there is enough rain, whether there are insect pests, whether there are gales, hail or even military disasters. "


    "But if there are more people, the situation will be different. If there are more people, we can dig and build ditches, draw water from the river for irrigation, and transform all the land into good farmland. Although some problems can''t be solved, at least Even if it doesn''t rain, we don''t have to worry about the crops dying of drought. "


    "If there are more people, the situation will be different. We can build defenses around the fields and build large warehouses. In this way, the war will not affect us. If the price of grain fluctuates in a good year, we can even hoard grain in a good year, and sell it in a disaster year to earn a price difference, and make several times the profit."


    "Many landlords who live on land are like this. In fact, most of them are engaged in such business."


    "In fact, if you look at it carefully, there is no place where you can buy or sell. Clothing, food, housing, transportation, food, drinking, whoring and gambling are all business. Even the military and state churches are trading."


    "How is the military state church a business?" Now there are people who wonder.


    "Why is the army not a business? When the army receives the army''s salary, it''s bleeding and sweating to work for its master. In the future, we will have goblin warships and return to the waters of Pavel. If there is a merchant ship to transport goods, please ask our escort to help. What''s the difference between this and what the army does? "


    "The country, the state is not a business? All citizens pay taxes to enable the country to function normally, while the state guarantees justice and peace within its territory. If the citizens pay taxes, the state does not reconcile accounts, and the people are in dire straits. If they lose credibility over time, they will also go bankrupt. Has it been rare since ancient times? "


    Although it has been thousands of years since the Three Kingdoms of Pavel were divided, there have been changes of dynasties between the three countries in the past several thousand years, but the name of the country has never changed, and there have been many changes of dynasties. What Fowles said is absolutely not wrong.


    "And religion, how can it not be a business? Gods protect the world only if they believe in it. Since ancient times, which God have been in charge of the lives of non believers. Speaking of the trade between the state and the army, the relationship is still not obvious, and the trade of religion is no doubt naked. "


    "Master, don''t speak so loud. Be careful to be heard by God..." In the crowd, there is no lack of believers, can not help but whisper to remind.


    However, most people are lost in contemplation. Fowles'' consciousness is ahead of the times for thousands of years. His statement, at first, sounds absurd. It has its own truth. In it, the crystallization of the wisdom of many philosophers in the other universe, even if it is only the most superficial exposition, is enough to change these people''s consciousness.


    Yes, Fowles is brainwashing these people.


    He didn''t want some subordinates who only knew how to act but didn''t know how to use their brains. It was too tired.


    He wants to let these people learn to think, learn to compete, learn to create, which is much more effective than a few ideas of his brain.


    "The company is a whole. It''s a money making organization where everyone comes together and has ideas but no ideas."


    "The first rule is to always be loyal to the company and obey the superior. If you are loyal to the company, the company will also pay rich rewards. If you betray, the company will pursue the company to the end, regardless of the ends of the world."


    "The second code should be professional. No matter what you do, you should do the best, exchange experience and teach technology. If you make more money, you will naturally get a dividend, which is called patent. "


    "The third code..."


    The fire snails in the swimming pool gradually extinguished and stopped the artificial stimulation. The tired magic snails fell into a deep sleep.


    The smell of cooking meat and wheat wine was scattered, and the hot atmosphere of the banquet was blown by the sea breeze without trace


    On the decks of the Beagle and the Kitty Hawk, the company''s regular staff and candidate employees made one of the goblin''s narrow buns and lay on it, snoring and snoring.


    The space in the goblin''s cabin is not small. Although standing and bending, sleeping is enough. However, the bed is too small, so we have to make a floor on the deck.


    There was a little gap between the bunks, and the patrol of the night was wandering here and there.


    Lights were still on in the observation room in the middle of the deck. Several people were circling around the radar ball. More people were huddled on a ring of small tables, chairs and benches outside, whispering to each other. In the bow control room and in the bottom cabin, there were also a group of people pointing at the complex and unfamiliar operating system of the goblin warship


    These people are working hard for the prize money. Many technical manuals of goblin crew have been found in the cabin, including radar measurement, battery command and operation guide. People who can read and write goblin language are responsible for translation, and those who have experience in navigation and ship operation are cooperating with the translation to find out what to do.


    Fowles offered a "huge" reward of three silver coins, enough to make these people forget to eat and sleep.But Where was Fowles at this time?


    In the reef cave, the water waves. Although the pool water in the cave is just like the pool water, it is connected with the sea after all, and the ebb and flow of the tide can still be seen here.


    Inside the cave, the most secluded place, little Fanny is sitting on the rock with her eyes closed. On the side of the waterway, Angelina is arguing with lanlala: "no! No! I''m going out to play, I''m going out to play! "


    The female mage, whose IQ was reduced to the level of a three-year-old child, behaved like a child.


    Lan Li Da in the field grabbed Angelina but didn''t give up. It was like a wooden pile nailed to the ground. Her eyes were staring at the magic pearl on the wall, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hula" a burst of water sound is not very harmonious, the vague shadow appears from the bottom of the water, quickly floating to the surface, also awaken all the people in the cave.


    "Is the teacher here?" The innermost Fanny was the first to react.


    "Take me out to play Take me out to play... " Angelina approaches the wet flowers from head to toe.


    Wild orchid at the beginning was just silent. When she saw flowers coming out of the water, she pulled Angelina back behind her back and put on a posture. She said, "who are you?"


    Unfortunately, it was Fowles. In order to pick them up, he changed his appearance. But he didn''t expect that the water on his body had not been shaken off, so wild orchid found something strange.


    "I''m in the way..." Fowles was helpless.


    "You can deceive others, not me!" Harano pushed Angelina to little Fanny and said, "look at her."


    Little Fanny nodded and waved to Angelina, "come on, let''s play hide and seek."


    "Good! Good Angelina''s eyes shine.


    "You hide first."


    "Good." The mentally retarded woman disappeared, and Fanny followed her into the deep cave, but her ears kept an eye on the situation outside the cave.


    "Who are you? Why fake Fowles? What have you done to him? " Wild orchid a stack voice asks a way, while saying, while the body deceives on, the posture is graceful, "take down you to say again first!"


    She was quite sure that in addition to the powerful fighter, who was quite superb in this island, there was also another forbidden magic stone which was later obtained by Fowles in this cave, which was relied on.


    "I..." In his heart, Fowles exclaimed, holding wild orchid in his arms, and was about to launch a "tight hoop curse" to let the fox spirit understand the truth. Under the magic pearl, the exquisite and convex figure of wild orchid cast a shadow on the stone wall, which made his belly heat in vain


    Such pictures, in his database before crossing, do not know how many stored, can be said to have been numb, but this moment of impulse, and the past is not the same!


    He changed his mind and laughed loudly: "have you recognized all this? Then there is no way


    Knowing the sea moved slightly and regained his control over the life elements. The surface of Fowles'' body wriggled in vain, regaining his burly appearance. With agility completely inconsistent with his body shape, he avoided the shadowy legs of wild orchid.


    "How cruel a girl is Fowles licked his tongue, burning like a fire. "But the hotter it is, the more I like it!"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, Fowles easily caught the fox ELF''s long leg, circled it under his arm, and then stepped to crouch, pulling the woman out of the center of gravity. At the same time, his arms crossed as if he had foreseen, and opened the other party''s all-out strike.


    The physical strength of Fowles, who got the blood of the snake lizard, reached the peak of the fighter. Although he was a whole level lower than that of wild orchid, the difference in physical strength was not much, unless the wild orchid had the same fighting spirit infusion in his attack.


    "Click!" There was a slight crack in his arms, and the spirit of the fox spirit was aroused. His free hand was pushed out smoothly, and the light in his palm was faint. This was a sign that Dou Shi was full and was about to be promoted to doujue.


    If this is a hard stroke, half his life will be taken away if he does not die.


    Only two feet away from the fox spirit, Fowles''s face showed an obscene smile: "too slow! Too slow! "


    Life element, instant healing!


    With his left arm flicking and turning, in the fox spirit''s surprised eyes, Fowles gently and skillfully pushed the fox spirit''s forearm away. His right arm curled and his shoulder shrunk. With a step forward movement, he let the back palm of his hand, and his whole body was almost close to the fox spirit. Relying on his broad body and fat body, he directly pressed the fox spirit to the ground


    Posture that is ambiguous YD extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Wild orchid attack too fast, foothold is not stable, was so done, let her level up a level, there is no way.


    Of course, it''s also Fols tary. His bones were all cracked and he was cured instantly. Although there are scroll equipment which has such effect, there are always signs of using scroll equipment. He is good, and his voice is not revealed at all.


    "Poop With a sound, Fowles pressed the wild orchid and fell on the stone ground without any hesitation. His chest and abdomen opened the fox spirit''s legs, and his arms pressed the fox spirit''s arms, which was no different from doing that.


    Fox spirit''s delicate body struggled under Fowles, just like a fish on the shore and a cat in the water. Of course, her body''s wild and soft coexistence, flexibility and smoothness of touch are not comparable to fish and cats.


    "Click!" With all-round contact, yuan yelan''s limbs were in a state of difficulty in exerting force. As soon as her silver teeth were frustrated, she bit furiously into Fowles'' neck.


    "It''s fierce, I like it!" Fowles straightened his neck, bent an incredible angle, just avoided the fox spirit bite, and then The most vivid way to interpret their own words.


    He''s tough!


    The words of ferocious look up, against the fox spirit crotch, that kind of hard and hot, so that the fox spirit as if burned by the general jump.


    "Bite, you bite!" Fowles twisted his neck, shrugged, and laughed wickedly.


    Master the elements of life, any part of his body can bend to the limit of normal people. If the fox spirit wants to bite him, he has to stretch his neck and shrink. When he does, his body will inevitably have to


    The weather in Yuanwang island chain is hot, and the quality of Fowles'' robes and fox spirit''s clothes are thin. Although there are two layers between them, Fowles'' words seem to be able to penetrate into the fox spirit''s body at any time


    The pleasure of arriving at the secret place inflated the desire in Fowles'' heart in vain. A stream of evil fire ran through his body, eager for action, eager to be wrapped


    Just wear a two-layer suit! The evil thought of Fowles, straightening his waist and tucking in his stomach, was about to exert his strength. The prey under his body had already been subdued, but in vain he began his final struggle.


    Pop your waist! The whole body of Fowles was immediately lifted up.


    Kick! Fowles ate his feet heavily on his chest and stomach and flew forward obliquely.


    It''s also thanks to Fowles''s quick reaction and timely adjustment of his body. Otherwise, his feet will definitely kick on his vital points.


    Holding back the pain, he rolled in the air. He turned his body before his head was smashed by the stone wall. He squatted on the wall like a spider man, and had no time to turn around and land. Wild orchid''s quick figure had already rushed in front of him.


    Back up, kick!


    Wild orchid''s vigorous kicking was dangerous and dangerous, and it would kick a hole in the stone wall. Even his leather boots were kicked and broken, revealing his jade white toes.


    A kick did not hit, the wild orchid immediately bent his legs, the body with the hole in the rock wall as the center, whirlwind like a turn, support the leg straight, the other leg like a whip rolled down to the Fowles neck, the momentum is heavy, roaring wind.


    This woman is crazy!


    It''s not a metaphor. It''s really crazy. In the moment before dodging, Fowles saw that the fox spirit''s eyes were red as blood and had entered into a state of rage.


    As far as Fowles knows, before this, the fox spirit has never entered this state. I didn''t expect to be stimulated by him for the first time!


    If it''s a joke, it seems that I''ve already had a bit of fun at this point


    However, not only did Fowles not feel that it was wrong, on the contrary, he became more and more motivated to fight? If it''s done in three or two, it''s too boring!


    She jumped off, and then her legs suffered a complete blow from the fox spirit. Fowles rolled out seven or eight circles like a rolling gourd, and finally stopped rolling at the other corner.


    All the way down, broken tendons, bruised and bruised, Fowles had no time to rest. He recovered in an instant. Then he arched his back and held up his hands, and the rabbit pedaled his eagle to meet the wild orchid.


    "Bang!" A big shock, fox spirit fly out upside down, Fowles is the whole body with a strange angle curled into the corner of the wall, faint back fracture sound.


    With a muffled roar, Fowles forced his body out of the corner of the wall. At last, at such a heavy price, he found a chance to relax from the wild orchid''s stormy attack.


    Doushi is furious. He has the strength of doujue. It''s not so easy to deal with. It''s just like an adult beating a child, even if the child xinchunge is resurrected and full of blood


    We have to change the way we play. We can''t lose face in front of women! Fowles wiped the blood from his mouth and got up.


    After the fury, the orcs were almost war machines. They were painless and tireless. They thought Kung Fu in a flash. The fox elves had completed the transformation from backward to forward on the opposite stone wall. They stopped drinking and waved their fists.


    Taiji release force!


    Fowles drew round hands and looked at the sky to meet the fox spirit. His posture was very good. Unfortunately, he fell back at once, and his strength was not equal to thatSeeing that his fist was about to fall back on him, Fowles, with a big back and waist, also known as the iron plate bridge, let him pass the fox spirit''s strength, and with his arms at a glance, he went to the fox ELF''s waist.


    "Die!" Fox spirit chided, the body in the air, jade knee bent fiercely to the front chest of Fowles, if hit iron fixed tendon fracture.


    "It''s not so easy!" Fowles drank together, his arms tended to remain the same, a pair of momentum of death.


    As a matter of fact, he was almost on the waist of the fox spirit, and his shoulder was hit by the knee of the fox spirit.


    "Poof!" With a muffled sound, the fox spirit hit it as if it was not a human body at all, but a dough. Her knees squeezed and deformed Fowles'' shoulder in an instant, and then rubbed it over.


    And Fowles took the opportunity to twist his body, and the whole person was like a koala picking on the fox spirit: "come down to me!"


    The lower body was completely entangled by Fowles, and the fox elves fell to the ground like a dog eating excrement. If it was not for the intensification of violent strength, the arm supported the ground, and a delicate face would surely fall into a big cake.


    "Four corners of Gu!" Before his body landed, Fowles had already foreseen turning over to the top of the fox spirit. At the moment of landing, he had already stepped down on the fox ELF''s rump, and caught two jade legs with his arms. He was immediately a placard sleeping skill, with his hands around the greasy thighs and directly to the rich and juicy territory.


    "Woo..." The fox spirit''s throat let out a whimper. The strength of the struggle that had just accumulated was relaxed for a moment, and tightened for another moment. However, what he did was not a struggle.


    "Ha! Ha After a few breaths in succession, the fox spirit slightly adapted to Fowles''s shameless and obscene playing method, and accumulated a little strength to lean over his body and twist Fowles to the ground, winning a moment''s rest.


    "Side placket gu!" However, Fowles immediately changed his strategy. His left arm passed through the fox spirit''s neck accurately and fixed his arms behind his back. His legs and right arm were in the lower part of the fox spirit''s body, and his big hand was still rampant in some place.


    What''s more, their clothes are not strong enough. With only a few strokes, their clothes are already broken and ragged like beggars.


    The image of Fowles is not introduced. The plump and delicate buttocks, the slender legs and the waist of wild orchid are almost completely exposed, and even the bulging chest is half a pair. It is really rich that what is fat and what is very eye-catching.


    Fox elves danced, and Fowles fought.


    If the fox spirit is an angry kitten, Fowles is a piece of dog skin plaster stuck on the kitten. However, it can not be torn off, but in the process of tearing, the cat''s fur is glued down.


    If the fox spirit is a free butterfly, then Fowles is an open spider web. Sticking the butterfly to the web can only break its wings after struggling


    The strength of the two sides was two grades lower than that of the two sides. However, Fowles was quick and skillful. He made full use of the principle of joint skill lever. Even if he did not use magic from the beginning to the end, he still entangled the fox spirit, making the other side''s explosive force impossible.


    On the one hand, although the combat power is strong and violent, the other side has mastered the secret of life elements, and the physical strength is almost endless. The scale of this hand to hand victory has obviously deviated from Fowles.


    A moment or three later, the wild orchid, a fish and a bird that fell to the ground, was finally entangled and beaten, exhausted his physical strength. His whole body was fragrant and sweaty, and his eyes were grinded back from red to clear. He was helpless to get hold of by Fowles


    After a night of hand to hand combat, I don''t know how long the time has passed and how many movements have taken place. Finally, his mood is released, and his thoughts are finally unblocked. In vain, Fowles wakes up from his desire.


    Fox elves have messy hair and delicate limbs. They look like smoke from jade, fragrance from flowers and dew from leaves


    The place where she and Fowles touched was a mess, soft and greasy.


    But Fowles had no desire at all.


    Fox spirit a pair of black and white eyes staring at him coldly, as if staring at a stranger, if she really regarded him as a stranger, but the fox spirit has recognized him: "is it interesting to tease me like this?"


    It''s not that I want to make fun of you. It''s really It should be snake lizard blood? I have never had such a strong desire before In his heart, Fowles cried injustice, but he could not say a word to the cold eyes of wild orchid.


    He didn''t even understand how the fox elves recognized themselves? By the shape of that word? I shouldn''t. after absorbing the blood of snake lizard, my body shape has changed, and that thing has also changed


    Forrest was wondering. The ragged wild orchid slowly stood up, and his body was like a weak willow, which showed the importance of the previous criticism.


    Fowles reached out to help, but was pushed aside. The fox spirit, without his help, staggered to pick up the pieces of clothes scattered on the ground.


    As she picked it up, she said with a pale face: "that''s right too! Also to Did we sign the contract for this? Master, you are enjoying yourself. Do you need a maid to continue to serve youwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Another set of robes was found in the space bag and put on it. Then he threw one to yuan yelan to cover up his graceful and moving figure. Forster was embarrassed and spent a lot of time explaining to yuan yelan why he had become the present appearance and the origin of his uncontrollable sudden desire.


    "What the master said is that the servant understood." The seemingly courteous words showed the fox spirit''s attitude of not believing at all, "master, don''t worry, the maid will never reveal your disguise, after all Is the contract there? "


    While saying this, the fox fairy took the clothes and clothes scattered on the ground and dipped them into the sea water, and began to wipe and clean the traces of war mockery left on the ground.


    There are greasy and sticky liquid everywhere, on the ground, on the corner of the sidewall, on the water edge, on the protruding rock pillar It exudes the smell of insidious excitement.


    Looking at the fox spirit''s beautiful lines, smelling the smell in the air, and the traces on the bottom of her hands, Fowles was so hot that she could not help but emerge. A moment ago, all kinds of postures and movements around here and there immediately aroused evil fire.


    Fowles was startled, flustered, and absorbed himself. He just suppressed his desire to move. At the same time, he was glad that he had a lust in this cave. If he was on the deck of the Beagle, watching the mermaids in the swimming pool react, could he not have dayxuan?


    His present situation is the same as when he couldn''t control to kill Terrell, and the strange emotion suddenly raised his head and overwhelmed his reason.


    What''s different is that killing Terrell is a great pleasure. After killing treel, he will immediately have a clear mind, and there will be no sequelae. After all, people die only once.


    But what happened in the cave today is a normal. It will be repeated in the following days, unless Fowles was able to make up his mind to "click" and get rid of interference.


    It''s true that even if it''s the second time that he''s making a decision, even if it''s the second time that he''s too light


    Analyzing the physical condition and planning the solution, Fowles was a headache.


    After a period of busy time, the wild orchid, who was hit hard, adapted to the injury a little, and finally moved freely. He quickly wiped out all traces in the cave.


    After wiping off the last trace and throwing the pieces of clothes into the water, wild orchid finally breathed a sigh of relief, took a short rest, went to the depths of the cave in front of Fanny and Angelina, and began to shake them up.


    Before the formal invasion of wild orchid, Fowles used a magic, the only magic, to make Fanny and Angelina dizzy


    By this time, Fowles finally realized where his flaws were.


    "No! No Little Fanny seemed to have a nightmare. She was shaken up by the wild orchid and started her teeth and claws. When she saw that it was the wild orchid, she just relaxed, "sister LAN, are you ok? Eh, the bad man, the bad man... "


    Seeing flowers by the water, little Fanny nervously seized wild orchid. The battle between flowers and wild orchid just now left a "deep" impression on her.


    "Bad people The bad guys have been beaten away. This is the teacher you really adore Wild orchid some words accentuated the tone, even with sarcasm.


    Forrest had nothing to say, but was embarrassed. Fortunately, Angelina had already awoke leisurely at this time, and sincerely lived in Fowles: "take me out to play! Take me out to play! "


    This mentally retarded person can help himself out Fowles was relieved. For the first time since he knew the truth, he had some thanks for Angelina''s existence. He pulled a woman with an age of 18 years and an IQ of 18 months to get into the water.


    There is a faint smell in the air, familiar, but slightly different


    "Three targets have been found, ranging from 2.13 degrees to 20 minutes and 30 minutes to 3000 meters. The third fort on the left and the fifth on the right, ready to fire! "


    "The third left gun is ready to fire! Coordinate correction, cross dimension one degree, 29 minutes, delay correction, two seconds, seven or eight, start to fill the bomb, complete the filling! "


    "The fourth right is ready to shoot! Coordinate correction, cross dimension one degree 31 minutes, delay correction, two seconds and seven, start to fill the bomb, complete the filling


    "Launch!"


    "Launch! Launch


    The two forts, which were almost in line with the radar ball and the target demon, burst into fire.


    The two round shells moved away from the warship at a faster and faster speed. Due to the cooperation of countless shots, the difference between the two shells was slightly different, and they were almost neck and neck.


    The faster and faster effect was not obvious at first. After three or four hundred meters away from the warship, the shells began to draw a long red arc, like two comets wandering in the night sky.


    "Nani SAMA?" In the jungle where the target is going, there is only one doubt about the devil''s words. The fiery red comet dragging the fiery red tail has suddenly fallen to the three demons.


    "Boom It''s like a meteor falling to the ground. It''s like a soap bubble. It''s a luminous phenomenon when the air in the area is heated suddenly. Then, the fiery red sphere breaks into tens of thousands of times, just like a festival fireworks, and like colorful ink drops into the water and spreads suddenly, but the speed is many times faster than that of water-soluble ink.The turbulent air current, sandwiched with the crushing shock wave, instantly spread


    The two bombs detonated in a strange resonance effect, so that there was no one in the explosion range to resist, including three powerful demons, which were all instantly torn into the most primitive biological molecules.


    Then, the hot air stream comes after the shock wave, and the ultra-high temperature will burn all kinds of debris in the air into fly ash in an instant. Within a radius of 50 meters, it is clean and clean at once. Those demons disappear more cleanly than those passing through the crematorium.


    "After the demons are eliminated, move on!" Under the dark sea, only the sound of "churlicha" machine rotation could be heard. The huge goblin warship flexibly turned its bow and sailed in another direction.


    A flagship, with eight ordinary warships, forms a fleet.


    After finding the target, the command will be transmitted to the ordinary frigate, and the frigate at the corresponding position will immediately change its direction to attack, search and eliminate the demons.


    A goblin warship is already very strong, and has little power to break through its firepower defense net to destroy and sink it. The fleet composed of several goblin warships has only a stronger, seemingly slow march, just like mercury pouring down the ground, and like a huge road roller, it pushes forward all the way and is in full swing.


    "Report, major! The fleet reached a hundred nautical miles north of Cape West. By summarizing the combat information with the second fleet, we can conclude that about half of the operational targets have been completed so far. There''s another day and eighteen hours to go before the appointed time. It''s no problem to finish on time. "


    The statistician reports to the current highest rank in the fleet.


    "Good." The goblin major nodded with satisfaction and waved, "order to go on, change shifts and rest, and move on!"


    "Yes The statistician habitually made a military salute, but turned to break the line of action.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked major goblin.


    The statistician hesitated and said, "major, we really Do you really want to make a deal with that group? If If we hand over all the islanders on board to each other, can we really replace them with major general and other school officials? "


    The goblin major smiles: "how can we trust our destiny to others? Think about it carefully. Why do we have to divide our forces into two ways? "


    "Why are soldiers divided into two ways? Yeah, why do we have to split up? If we pursue high efficiency, the more troops we divide, the better. If each ship delimits an area and acts alone, it will take only one day to clear the island. If we pursue security, it is obviously the safest for all warships to gather together. Even if we gather as a team, as long as the route is reasonable and the operation is appropriate, it should be no problem to complete the transaction within the specified time... " The statistician was puzzled.


    "To remind you, the soldiers are divided into two routes, one east and one west. Where will we meet in the end?"


    "Did you? What''s special about beiwangtan


    "Special place? The terrain is open, there are many reefs, and the tide is stronger than other places... "


    "You''re right, but you missed the most important point. That place is the farthest place from our goblin military port in the whole chain of Yuanwang islands. In time, we just need to do this and so on..."


    The goblin major whispered something to the statistician, which made the statistician smile and was overjoyed: "the major is brilliant! The major is brilliant! If the major general returns safely, you will be promoted and become rich in the near future. "


    White clouds float in the blue sky. There are tall buildings under the white clouds. The height of the building is 200 meters, which is nearly 40-50 meters.


    Judging from the momentum, it is only a semi-finished product, and there are still a lot of heights that have not been completed.


    Under the tower, the jungle is gloomy, the green grass is green, there are mountains but not high, the water is clear, the breeze is cool, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s a paradise scenery, which is totally undeveloped.


    Until near the tower, the grassland was destroyed by the foundation, the forest was cut down a lot, several paths from the bottom of the tower to the periphery, there are wheels convergence.


    Next to the tower, there are transparent steps that surround the tower step by step. It seems that the giant family is dedicated to it. The first step is 10 meters high and each platform is dozens of square meters.


    The staircase with a large area is less conspicuous than that of the tower. The two steps formed by this platform are surrounded by each other and tightly entangle the tower. From the bottom of the tower to the top of the tower, the part under construction is on the same level with the tower.


    A tall magic puppet galloped up and down the "giant''s ladder". They all carried heavy loads on their backs, either heavy stones or giant wood. Two steps of running up and one step of jumping were the first step.


    There are more than a dozen magic puppets, which continuously transport various materials to the part under construction on the top of the tower. At the bottom of the tower, there are more magic puppets who are responsible for cutting and grinding the original stone and wood into the required shape. Of course, it is also magic puppets who transport the stone and wood from afar, from underground or mountain to mountain They are still magic puppets.


    Even if this is not the most luxurious way of building in history, it is estimated that it is not much differentwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    There are only a few mages in the whole construction site who are real living people, all standing on the top 20 of the steps.


    The transparent platform around them is bigger than the one below, but it''s full of all kinds of materials, so it''s hard to get a foothold.


    "Deep and endless void..." The mages are waving their sticks and singing.


    "Please listen to the call from afar..." At the top of the tower, a magnificent aura converges.


    "My pace never stops..." There is no color in aura. Seeing the twisted world through aura is like seeing everything through the heat above a fire, so that people can be aware of its existence.


    "There is no space in my life..." Under the action of the waving gestures and chanting incantations, the aura gradually disappeared.


    "In front of me..." However, it is not disappearing, but a gradually regular shape and stable state, which is more difficult to find than the platform climbing around the tower.


    Only the magician who has turned on the arcane vision can see that it looks like a void place, and the magic aura is so powerful that people can''t look directly at it!


    The inexhaustible magic gathered by the huge magic array is melting into the seemingly ordinary tower body under the control of the powerful caster, and I don''t know how it will bring extraordinary attributes to the tower body.


    At the end of the casting stage, there was still one last line to sing. The last one with the most old face was impassioned: "everything will lose its limit..."


    An explosion came in vain!


    The explosion seemed to have come from the underground at the bottom of the tower. In fact, the sound was not very loud. It was like a hand grenade. However, the sound was not violent. It reached 200 meters from the bottom of the tower and reached the top mages who were chanting incantations. It caused a tremor in the tower under construction.


    "An ~ ~ Zhi ~ ~" thanks to his rich experience and superb strength, although he was affected, he still kept his mind and completed the singing.


    "Boom It seems silent, but it seems that there is a kind of vibration coming out. The tower is standing on the 20th floor. Although there is no change in the surface, it makes people feel that the inner part of the tower is enriched and solidified, and begins to have a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable firmness.


    "How close! that was close! Fortunately, this abandoned plane is weak in space, and the casting demand is greatly reduced. If not... " The old mage wiped the sweat on his forehead and was very dissatisfied, "what''s going on under the ground?"


    "Just like the last two days, teacher." The student replied respectfully, looking into the old mage''s eyes, but with a little look at people''s cocoon and self binding banter.


    "Whoosh..." Goblin bullets whistling down a dark cave in the wall.


    After a while, the sound of "thud" explosion came, which seemed to ring in a deep well. A few dust and ashes were ejected from the cave, and the shooters were all over the body, and the whole room was shocked.


    Although the momentum is quite amazing, a few people sitting in the room, but the face does not change color, heart does not jump, even They didn''t blink at the moment the bullet exploded.


    "What? What should I do? It''s been more than a day? That guy doesn''t really kill us in here Although the bullets exploded in a colorless shape, several people in the room looked worried and had other worries.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t. The guy is not willing to use your strength here. Now he is fighting with you to see who can''t help it first." The young staff officer spoke calmly. As for the others in the room, of course, some in the Navy.


    It was another day and night since Fowles had let them see the sun.


    Danzel continued, "and didn''t I say that before? It''s too easy for you to yield. You''ll be doubted by that guy. If you want to go out and you don''t want to join us, you have to pay a price. Now it''s still good. It can''t be said that after a while, you have to be prepared for starvation... "


    Danzel is not worried that the usurper''s plot with the Sea Corps will be found in the inner room left by Fowles, because he has used the means to let the Sea Corps send others to each room to be held separately.


    They could not hear anything except the shock of the sperm bomb explosion. Of course, it was impossible to know who was still in the room and who had joined the Navy.


    Denzel cut off Fls''s eye liner in the mansion in this way, so he could be unscrupulously reunited with the Navy. However, although he concealed Fls''s eyes, Fls also closed his eyes on the house of the ether.


    So during this time, he had been thinking, thinking about what Fowles was going to do, what he would do with these guys in the mansion, thinking How can Fowles and the Navy be defeated, and it is better to die together!


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the young staff officer!


    Almost all the people who came to Yuanwang island chain were captured by the pirates who abandoned the island. Only they really crossed the current and drifted here for a lifetime.


    This is fate, destiny, and the proof that the gods can''t bear to die. They want to see themselves avenging the blood feud for the whole family, so in any case, they will not yield!The young staff officer secretly clenched his teeth, and his brain whirled with wisdom. However, the current situation made him helpless.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside. He couldn''t even guess what kind of means Fowles had used, let alone what he was going to do next, just by what he deliberately revealed.


    At first, he thought that Fowles had set his heart on accepting the Navy regiment for his own use, and it was of great use. Therefore, he made trouble everywhere from the beginning. Otherwise, the Navy Corps would have yielded under the means of Fowles. How could he carry it up to now?


    No way, he didn''t know that the identity of Fowles''s mentor was real, but the strength of MAGE was fake. If you want to control the Navy regiment, you have no other choice but to be imprisoned in the etheric mansion. Even if you control it, you can''t rest assured because of your own strength. It''s like chicken ribs!


    He did not want his strength to expand too fast because he had further plans


    But now, he himself is locked up in the etheric mansion, and the Navy regiment can''t carry it out. Fowles ignores what''s going on outside. He''s completely powerless to control what''s going on outside. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    If he had known that he would fall into such a predicament, he might have advised the Sea Corps not to hold on to it. But now, it''s too late to say anything. There is no other way to do it except to wait


    Danzel''s waist was in vain. He put his hand into his hand and took out the crystal ball of spiritual connection. The crystal ball was surrounded by aura and had been activated remotely.


    Injected into the crystal ball, danzel was relieved, and finally came. It seems that the patient is not very patient?


    Just turn a thought, the voice that rings out in the head directly, let him smile suddenly.


    "Hello! Hello! Is there anyone? Where is it? " It was a completely strange voice. Through the sound, you can feel the ignorance of this person, " No reply It looks broken. Just throw it away... " The man muttered, his heart sounds rising and falling, which made people feel the movement of holding the crystal ball in his hand.


    "No! No! Someone! Someone Danzel did not understand what the situation was, but still instinctively stopped the other side, the idea of rapid rotation at the same time, into the crystal ball into the fight.


    Psychic attachment crystal balls are a pair. Input energy to either side can make both work and start the connection.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice stopped abruptly and there was no movement for a long time.


    Danzel was unwilling to hold the crystal ball and continue to pour his fighting spirit. Just when he was about to give up, a voice came from the end of the crystal ball, a little panting: "you should have opened your mouth earlier, I threw it out, you said, let me run this way..."


    "I''m so sorry But who are you? Where are you from with this crystal ball... "


    "Me? My name''s Fromm aeus. I don''t think you know me. And where did this crystal ball come from? I''m afraid I have to tell you some sad news... "


    Danzel''s heart sank slightly, although he didn''t know what the other side was going to say next, he had such a premonition.


    Sure enough --


    "I don''t know if you are his friend or relative, the owner of the crystal ball Now it seems to be dead... "


    "What?! Dead Denzel couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    "Yes, my body has been broken into several pieces. I''m afraid I will never survive unless level 9 resurrection. It seems that you really know him. Can you tell me who this master is? What a fierce man! He even pulled thirteen demons as back cushions, and one of them was a twelve headed snake lizard. "


    "Since you are his friend, I''ll discuss something with you. I''ll bury the master in a moment and let him live in peace. If he takes out the bodies of these 13 demons, he will leave it to me to deal with it? I have spared the master from the sun and rain. Is it reasonable to get these rewards? If I hadn''t triggered the crystal ball, you wouldn''t even know the news of his death. Anyway, I should have had a share of these things... "


    The voice hovered in danzel''s mind, like a bomb, which blew danzel into an ice cave.


    Forrest, Forrest is dead?


    If it''s ordinary magic, the caster dies and the magic usually disappears.


    However, the etheric mansion is constant through magic, and even danzel, a layman of magic, knows that it will not dissipate due to the death of its master.


    It''s a good thing that it won''t dissipate. If it disappears, danzel and the Navy will have to roam the astral world. The biggest problem is that the mantra of etheric mansion is bound to the soul of Fowles. If Fowles is dead, the door of etheric mansion will never be opened again!


    Dead? That guy died? How can I? How can you? Danzel was pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    The other side nagged for a long time, and danzel finally recovered a little spirit, and his voice trembled: "that man The man, you say, he''s split? After all, he What does it look like? What are you wearing? I want to make sure that he is, is he the person I know... "


    "Oh, that''s right." Fowles listened to danzel''s response, and imagined that the sea Legion got the news. He looked dejected. His heart was dark. "This man is about thirty or forty years old. Oh, I think his hair is a little gray, but his face is very young. He is wearing the robes of the mage guild. As for his height, he is medium to short..."


    Binglang! Danzel''s crystal ball fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Several members of the Navy regiment in the room were confused.


    "Dead, that guy Dead Danzel is in a dream.


    The men of the Navy regiment were puzzled at first. When they understood what he meant, their faces turned pale as snow.


    "Hum, carry it with me!" In the corner of the low cabin of the Kitty Hawk, forsschland put away the crystal ball and felt very happy, just like when he was climbing up from the wild orchid.


    However, playing with the prisoner was just a small episode. He quickly cleared up his mind and began to focus on the Kitty Hawk''s power train.


    The motion principle of the goblin warship is very simple. Part of the water repellent stone is shielded to make it continuously repel the sea water. However, in practice, it is not so easy


    The bottom cabin of the Kitty Hawk, which was equipped with the whole drive system, was four meters high, and six meters high if it was the Beagle. It was the only place on the two warships, between the floor and the ceiling, that Pavel''s crew could run, jump and move freely.


    Even so, the bottom cabins of the two warships do not look spacious at all, because in the whole cabin space, numerous pipeline supports are isolated and supported. The bottom cabins of two warships are all below the water line, and almost all the weight of the whole ship is concentrated here. It needs to bear considerable water pressure. The larger the space is, the more such arrangements will be.


    One, two, the warship drive system is too big!


    In fact, if you think about it a little bit, you can understand that to shoot a goblin bullet, you need to drive a goblin musket as big as a goblin gun, and you need to drive a goblin cannon as much as you can How big does it take to make a monster as big as a goblin battleship move?


    One of the water repellent stones on the lower deck of the warship was about the size of a football ball. Around the bottom belly of the Kitty Hawk, a total of 480 stones of 8 ¡Á 20 ¡Á 3 were installed. As for the Beagle, there were more, 16 ¡Á 20 ¡Á 4, totaling 1280.


    The first number, eight or sixteen, represents the number of propulsion modules in the lower deck that are subdivided to better withstand pressure. The Kitty Hawk is eight and the Beagle is sixteen.


    The second number represents the number of driving columns that can be operated in each drive compartment.


    It is a kind of muddy cylinder, just like the huge steel column inlaid with various driving stones in the shielding operation room, but it is slightly smaller and square. It just fixes the water drive stone inside, passes through a sealed cabin and goes straight to the outside of the ship.


    In each room, there are 20 steel columns in each room, which are arranged in two rows and ten columns. In addition to fixing the driving stone itself, it can also provide strong support for the lower cabin.


    Even if the bottom cabin is damaged, as long as some steel columns shrink back, it will be enough to support the bottom cabin from deformation. The strong repulsive force of the water repellent stone can keep the water in the bottom cabin free of water, and the warship will never sink in the crosswalk.


    As for the third number, it is the number of driving stones embedded in a steel column.


    The lower cabin of Xiaoying is low, and there are three water pebbles on one steel column. When it is moving slowly, it pushes out one out of the cabin, and two at medium speed. All three are considered to be over speed. The bottom cabin of Beagle is much higher, and the speed grade is one more gear. However, the highest gear is not expected to last for a long time. According to the structure of steel column and the principle of lever force, if the maximum speed lasts too long, it will inevitably lead to the compression of steel column bend.


    Hundreds of steel columns, directional shielding, together constitute the drive system of the goblin warship.


    Therefore, the goblin warship looks very advanced, just like a steel wheel in another world, and even uses the principle of perpetual motion machine. In fact, there is hardly any place across the times in the structure. In case of emergency, it needs a lot of hands to start


    Each steel column needs to be twisted manually, just like screwing a screw. Even if a pavillian has been trained, one can just manipulate a column. If it is replaced by a goblin, it will take eight or even ten people, and it will only take the help of props.


    When the warship anchored in the dock, in fact, the driving steel columns were all retracted to the hull.


    In the bottom cabin of the warship, many company preparation staff who are willing to stand on the driving post began to fight against the steel pillars.


    Fowles didn''t jump as much as the others, because the above operation is really the most basic thing, and not all of them.


    In addition to shifting gears like one, two and three, the goblin drive system actually has many patterns. According to the goblin technical manual translated by the company''s official staff, Fowles knows that the driving steel column can actually rotate 360 degrees, that is to say, the driving force of the steel column can not only move forward, but also move left, right and even backward at willIn addition to being able to rotate itself, there are two adjustable shields on the outer layer of the driving steel column.


    In the three-dimensional direction, goblins call the angle like longitude on the globe as trans dimension, and the angle like latitude in left and right directions as trans dimension. These two layers of shielding cover, one is the circum dimensional shield, the other is the trans dimensional shield.


    The 360 degree rotation of the two shields and the driving steel column enables the goblin warship to move forward at any speed and in any direction between the first, second, third and fourth gears, rather than just a few fixed values.


    But The function of these two kinds of shields is not only here!


    Looking at the distribution of these driving steel pillars, and comparing with the water entry part around the bottom belly of the warship, Fowles slowly sketched out the whole picture of the driving system of the warship in his mind. At the same time, he also understood the special functions of the two kinds of shields: building fluid force. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, most of the body curves of the marine organisms are streamline distribution. Why Will there be such an evolution? Just to look good? Obviously not!


    When the geese in the sky migrate, they form a personal character for a while, and a word for a while. Why do they do this? Is it just a whim? Obviously not!


    Even if there is a strong enough power source, how to give full play to the energy generated by the power source is no easier than the former knowledge!


    Before the birth of supersonic aircraft, powerful enough engines appeared long ago, but they couldn''t. Even if the power was strong enough, as long as the sound barrier was touched, the aircraft would surely fall apart until aerodynamics came into being


    The two-dimensional shield not only makes the warship''s speed more freely and posture more flexible, but also has the greatest effect. Obviously, the goblin has found that when the power reaches a certain level, the speed of the warship can''t be improved by simply increasing the number of drives. More subtle adjustments must be made to the direction, angle and force


    Goblins don''t know fluid mechanics and Bernoulli equations, so they have to install shields on all driving columns and explore the mystery of them by exhaustive method. They don''t understand, but This is definitely the most calculated project since Fowles crossed. Moreover, it is impossible to find the optimal scheme in a short time.


    In fact, there are countless so-called optimal schemes. There are at least one kind when moving forward and one kind when going backward, i.e. turning left, turning right, turning big and turning small, and then matching the corresponding wind direction and ocean current data Each of them requires quite complicated calculation and practice.


    At present, Fowles can only adjust the details of the goblin experience scheme recorded above according to the version of the goblin technical manual Actually, it doesn''t need to be fast, as long as A little bit faster than the pursuer behind the butt, that''s enough!


    There were plans in Fowles''s mind, the evil smile on his face, and in the narrow passage of the bottom cabin, three crew members were coming opposite.


    As has been said before, although the bottom cabin is high enough, in fact, it is full of supporting structures, which is not spacious. In such a corridor, the physique of three pavilions approaches the limit in parallel.


    Fowles was thinking about something else. He didn''t notice the look of the three men. When they passed, he leaned to the side to make way for his way out. Unexpectedly, the one who was close to flowers in vain pushed him to the wall.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the unprepared Fowles knot bumped into the steel plate of the corridor and hurt his back.


    "Boy, you don''t walk with eyes?" It was supposed to be Fowles'' line, but he didn''t wait for him to export it. It was released by the bumper.


    As if they had been trained many times in advance, the other two immediately turned around and stepped. In an instant, they surrounded Fowles in the cage of muscle group.


    Three people, six pairs of eyes, three disdain, four not happy, five not afraid of staring at flowers.


    After receiving the blood of the snake lizard, Fowles has become a big man, but compared with the three, he is no longer a big man.


    What''s wrong? Why find yourself? Forrest didn''t turn around for a while, staring at three people.


    He knows that the newly recruited pirates the other two days ago are said to be brothers, and their strength is all fighting masters. In the past two days, they have chatted with each other unintentionally. Although there is no friendship, there is absolutely no hatred?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Fowles is turning his mind to think quickly. The third of the three hit the steel wall, and a big shock rang in his ear. The third said, "boy, you''re an outsider. Please be honest. Don''t jump up and down to show how capable you are."


    "Not to mention It''s too close to the girl named Yuanye. Do you understand The boss on the left side of the interface, said full of murderous spirit.


    "If not, it won''t be so polite next time." The second, who was facing Fowles, drew in his belly and straightened his chest. His chest muscles trembled, as if his fists were hitting Fowles on the shoulder.


    At the same time, there was a choking smell coming out of his cubital fossa, lingering on the nose of Fowles, which was suffocating


    In the future, we must isolate two places in the deck swimming pool to serve as a public bathhouse. It is stipulated that the company staff should take a bath every day and everyone should take a bath!


    Fowles thought evil in his mind. At the same time, he realized that these three people were not satisfied with their performance on the stage to receive the prize. At the same time About the wild orchid also gave birth to such a point of mind, because he and wild orchid during the day said will son words and angry himself.


    With a slight smile, Fowles lifted his knee in vain, and was caught in the rain and wind by three people. It is said that Fowles''s legs are tightly pinned and should not be lifted at all.


    But, after all, Fowles is a freak who has mastered the elements of life. He has to be soft and hard, and the top escape master in the world can not reach his level. How could he be locked by such a simple trick.


    when he lifted his knee gently and skillfully, Fowles put one knee on the second belly. He has no head, one is invincible, the other is The three of them have already tasted like that. God knows how dirty the place is!


    "Ouch The second one leaned down with his stomach and spat all over the floor.


    Of course, Fowles would not stay in the same place and let him pour a head and a face. Taking advantage of the fact that the eldest and the third are all stunned, he flattens his body and suddenly exerts his strength. He slips out of the gap like a swimming fish and stands a few steps away: "thank you for reminding me, but I don''t need the three of you to worry about my business."


    "Good boy, dare to show his teeth!" The eldest brother and the third tiger roared and rushed to Fowles side by side, like two charging tanks.


    Before he rushed to the front of Fowles, his body was already rolling on the ground, and they were not sure. So, Fowles leaned back on the ground and faced the two people. His legs were pushed out in a strange angle, and one foot was on their knees. His whole body flew flat forward, and the other foot was up. He was kicking them obliquely and straight On the four meter high ceiling, and then with a bang, fell to the ground, solid two dogs eat excrement.


    Rolling up from the ground, looking at the front and rear of the three people, Fowles clapped his hands and spat: "beyond his capacity!"


    There are a lot of guys who are doing research in the bottom cabin. The sound of the fight between Fowles and the three people quickly causes people to stop and watch.


    Don''t understand what the situation is, a group of people whisper, and more and more people gather.


    The comments of the people around him also stimulated the three brothers who vomited or were lying on the ground. Their faces were very purple.


    The other side is not a master at all. He is just a little white faced fighter. He can''t afford to get in the way of that person


    The second one stopped vomiting. The eldest and the third got up from the ground and roared wildly. The three men rushed to Fowles in front of and behind the bag. This was not for the original purpose, but for the fight of naked face.


    Their arms were thicker than before, and their tight clothes were almost cracked, showing the swelling of their muscles, and the slight blue light leached from their arms, indicating that the three men should be in the primary stage of fighting masters, and they are practicing the same kind of fighting spirit.


    Hum, it''s too childish! Last night, doujuechu''s wild orchid was born to xxoo by me. It''s up to you With a smile, Fowles began to circle his arms one after the other.


    Taiji release force!


    A bag, a circle, a lead The six arms, which were full of light, had no choice but to deflect.


    The reason why wild orchid can''t be attacked by four or two thousand catties is that the level difference is too much, but it has no problem for the three brothers who are only half level higher. What''s more, the physical fitness of Fowles, who has absorbed the blood of snake lizard, has been developed to the limit of the fighter. His physical strength alone is not inferior to the three brothers.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof Three muffled sound, the three brothers are similar in physique, arm length is similar, deviated from the predetermined arm, and finally came to fight each other, which is the worst of the second. He gave the eldest brother the third one a blow with both left and right fists, but he got four fists at the same time. Immediately, blood ran and fell out. Listening to the sound, he was afraid that there were ten broken ribs.


    The eldest brother and the third brother were no better. At the moment when the three brothers were fighting each other, Fowles, like a snake, went through the narrow gap between their bodies. At the moment of drilling and jumping, he banged his elbows hard and hit them hard on the back of the two brothers.


    The elbow stroke just offset the impact of the second brother''s fist on the two brothers. Therefore, compared with the second brother who flew backward, the eldest brother and the third brother all stood still. After more than ten seconds, the two brothers were just like the first two brothers. They were full of belly and vomited wildly. Pushing Jinshan daoyuzhu to the ground, a stream of white foam flowed slowly down the corner of his mouth.There was a stir in the crowd Among the onlookers, there are no lack of acquaintances with the three brothers and Fowles. Everyone who survives in such an adventurous group will have an account of all the people around them, whether friends, enemies or strangers. The account records the evaluation of each person, who can not afford to be provoked by themselves, who can be treated equally by friends, and who can be bossy


    This is a world of supremacy of strength. Everyone has such a yardstick in their hearts, which is deeply rooted.


    But The ruler seems to be wrong this time!


    The three brothers of the pirates are small and famous among these people. All of them are good at their skills. Moreover, the three brothers have never been separated from each other. To say that they are three brothers, they are just one person. Some even joke. Even if they marry a daughter-in-law, the three brothers will share it together.


    These three men, in the hands of Fowles, no, frome IOUs, the seemingly mediocre newcomer, were not in one?


    One spread ten, ten spread a hundred. Originally, some people did not know who the three brothers of the pirates and Fromm were. After the rumors spread, they all knew at once.


    Looking at the onlookers looking at their own eyes, if in the past, Fowles would be very uncomfortable, because he is more used to hiding himself in the corner


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of snake lizard blood, or that his mood has gradually changed. At this moment, he actually enjoys such a look, and he is surprised and admiring.


    He raised his arm and flaunted like a boxer who had won in the ring. He almost did not say thank you for your support. He squeezed out of the crowd under the gaze of the crowd, leaving only his back.


    Seeing that even his back was about to disappear, an unwilling roar echoed in the bottom Cabin: "this guy wants to cover up that Fox girl!"


    The crowd quieted down in vain


    Feeling the focus on his back, Fowles''s body stagnated: things seem to be a bit interesting.


    The wild orchid is an existence that the crew of the Beagle and the Kitty Hawk can''t ignore.


    It''s not because she''s too bad for the country and the people. If it comes to beauty, a group of Mermaid and aquatic elves are a little inferior, but they are enough to raise their eyes.


    She stands out because she is a half blood animal spirit, because she is an abandoned Island disciple!


    The mixed race is not necessarily an abandoned Islander, and there is no inscription on his face, but the people who will appear on this island have more or less hatred with the abandoned island


    Although for some reason, Fowles did not disclose the fact that these people were actually smuggled from abandoned islands by pirates. He relied on the abandoned islanders to stop the boat in the water and appreciate the people here as monkeys. This is enough to make the hatred between the two sides hard to eliminate.


    Isn''t there such a sentence? The person who knows you best is often your enemy. It can''t be used here.


    Because they deeply hate the abandoned Islanders, the people here always keep in mind the smiles and smiles of the abandoned Island pirates. It''s as if we watch TV, when the actors talk and open their mouths, we can know that although they have the same faces, this is a Korean actor, that is a Japanese actor, this is a Hong Kong actor, and that is a Taiwanese actor The identity of wild orchid has long been seen through.


    The Pirates of the abandoned Island come and go like wind. It''s hard for these islanders to catch them. It''s hard for them to catch them. How can Yuanwang islanders let go of the resentment that has been piling up for so long?


    In the past, no one asked for trouble, because of the influence of Fowles, it does not mean that the people here really accept the fox spirit.


    Now, suddenly more than four or five hundred, do not know the existence of wild orchid, this trouble will also slowly brewing, began to break out.


    Since the wild orchid was brought back, Fowles has been vaguely aware of some clues, but he did not expect that this trouble would have something to do with his avatar


    In fact, not only did he feel something wrong, but the crew secretly coveted the wild orchid, and Nanbo Wan rabbit wing was aware of it, but First, Fowles has been missing for the last three days. Secondly, they have been following him for quite a few days. Although they know that Fox elves are the oldest, they have never discovered that there is something fishy between Fowles and fox elves. Since they are not concubines, they have the same resentment in their hearts, how can they come to attack them?


    The three pirates'' quarrel with Fowles was only a prelude to the storm.


    "Frome, are you really going to stand for that Fox girl?" No one saw the jokes of the three brothers of the pirates any more. Everyone turned their eyes to Fowles.


    "Don''t forget how those pirates used to laugh at us on the beach in their boats


    "Is your skull broken? But I just said a few words to that woman. I really think she''s in love with you? "


    There''s a lot of noise and everything.


    "There''s no way. Who makes her my woman?" With a deep sigh, Fowles turned back slowly. "If you want to trouble her, you must knock me down first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    If you want to trouble her, you''ll have to knock me down first! Fowles''s declaration in the bottom cabin was passed on to the ears of the population, and soon reached the wild blue ear.


    At that time, the fox spirit was shrinking in a corner where no one was around. She also felt the hostility in the eyes of the people around her. When she heard other people''s comments not far away, she had mixed feelings in her heart


    According to her understanding, we can be sure that Fowles said and did this for a purpose. Of course, it was not to please himself. The contract between the two people was there. There was no need to do so. There must be some other reason.


    Although I know, but Listening to other people''s words, can not resist, a trace of warmth from the bottom of my heart, as if back home, as if with a pair of arms to block the wind and rain.


    Wild orchid! Don''t be silly You are just a contractual relationship. How did he play with you last night? Did you forget so soon?


    But, but That kind of feeling seems to be very wonderful, too?


    I don''t know when it starts. It''s windy.


    The sea breeze is full of tides. Experienced sailors all know that this is the precursor of a new round of rain.


    Yuanwang island chain seems to be peaceful, but it is full of dangers. In addition to the weak space, the rainy day and night is also an important reason.


    At this moment, the wild orchid''s heart, just like the wind above the island chain, is cold and hot, I don''t know what I want.


    Fox elves in the corner, happy and sad, tossed and reflected on this period of time. In the corridor from the deck to the bottom cabin, the sound became louder in vain, and the "buzz" of human voice, accompanied by the sound of "thump", approached the deck rapidly.


    "Bang!" As a man flew out of the corridor like a cannon ball and fell onto the deck. In the gradually strong sea breeze, Fowles slowly walked out of the corridor and stood in the middle of the crowd who heard the sound. His figure was like a mountain: "the place in the bottom cabin is too small, I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''ll bully you. If there''s anyone else who doesn''t accept me, just go ahead!"


    The tiger body a shock, Fowles two eyes fine light four shot, Wang BA''s gas explosion shed.


    All the people on and off the ship knew what was going on, but there was a rare silence on the deck when Fowles said so provocatively.


    How arrogant! It''s really arrogant! If it''s a douzong, even if it''s just a doujue, it''s just a match for his identity to leave such cruel words. But who is Fromm? How dare you be so arrogant?


    The previous arrogance in the bottom cabin was a rumor. At this moment, it was true that a boat of people was inevitably shocked by the bluff of Fowles.


    Of course, it''s not the shock, but the shock of seeing Furong and Sister Feng


    After the shock, there was a lot of laughter. Fowles''s record in the bottom cabin was not as widespread as what he said. The original loud words spread like jokes on the deck.


    "Boy, are you out of your mind?" After laughing, a few young men came forward, just sneering, and did not intend to start.


    Fowles stepped forward naturally, clasped his legs, clasped his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and leaned against the iron mountain. A man flew out at once, not far or near, just skimming over the deck side and falling into the sea. You can clearly hear the man''s howl for his free fall in vain.


    "In the way of..." While the scream was still going on, Fowles turned his body, swinging his hands forward like a spring on his back, and drew his left and right together in vain, giving the other two men a double wind through his ears.


    Fowles''s sweep seemed simple, but in fact, it had a strong rotating force. The two people who were beaten together had not yet reflected from the whirling of the earth. Fowles turned right to left, and stamped his left foot on the deck. "Bang" made a loud noise, and even in one step, an inch, they came to the opposite iron mountain.


    "Bang!" The two figures, who had no resistance, flew out again, just as they had just scraped the side of the ship, and were still dragging a long, miserable cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Putong Poop! Poop It seemed that after a while, the sound of falling into the water came one after another.


    Come on! Too fast! The deck was silent for an instant.


    Fowles''s pace towards the three was natural and leisurely, giving the impression that he was just going to stretch out his hand to shake hands with others. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they all flew into the sea.


    "I, from, never say anything! It''s the three of you. It seems that it''s time to cool your head Facing the empty side of the ship, Fowles turned back and said, "I''ve fixed the wild orchid. Who can''t accept it? Let''s go together!"


    It''s provocative for those who have no strength to stand up and shout, while those who have strength are challenging. They feel totally different.


    Suddenly silent, people on the deck have completed the change from watching jokes to taking them seriously. At the moment, a few people stepped out of the crowd -


    frank, the first person in the new navy to engage in close combat; ferma, the first person in close combat among the newly recruited pirates There are also two people, Fowles is not familiar with, but they are certainly masters.


    There is no representative among mermaids. In addition to being slightly inferior in strength, mermaids have been here for the longest time and have the largest number. They have the meaning of being native. They just wait and see and have no idea. Even if they have, their body structure may not be allowed."Almost all of us have agreed that Fox girl should be x and O and O and X. frome, are you really going to take the lead for her?" Four masters, united to send out a strong momentum.


    Almost all of the recruiters are good at this side. They are used to using fists and feet. They are not interested in using goblin muskets to change the way of fighting, because in that case, they simply give up their strengths and try to keep up with those who are still under them. They can''t pull down their faces.


    However, in addition to joining the Musketeer team, they usually prefer to exercise, and they usually have little expertise in reading, literacy and arithmetic. Joining the measurement, auditing, and translation groups is even worse. They can''t do either. They have only the option of controlling warships.


    It is for this reason that Fowles, who has won the prize money and has been praised several times, has become the envy of some people. The provocation of the three brothers in the bottom cabin is the result of a combination of many factors.


    "I have said this many times, and I don''t want to repeat it again If any of you have any idea, just stand up and I promise you have no idea. "


    What he said was even more arrogant. The four recognized top masters of the fighting division looked at each other, but it was not their turn to make a statement. Someone on the edge could not help but jump out and pointed to Fowles'' nose and scolded: "boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    At the same time, the three young men, who were thrown into the sea by Fowles, climbed up the deck all wet along the ship''s side. Instead of lowering the temperature of their heads, they even turned purple and became angry: "you mean bastard, you have made a sneak attack!"


    The scolder, together with three young men and six or seven, rushed to Fowles.


    Fowles smiles and breaks away from the center of the circle. He walks in a certain direction. In the process, he also reaches out his hand, just like he just did.


    When the three young men said that Fowles was carrying out a sneak attack, they still had a good idea of his means. It was not an ordinary one. How could they not escape from the ordinary one? So they were reluctant to face the same move again.


    See to grasp, the arm that is careful to block the past, but


    With a clear eye, Fowles''s arm penetrated the block without warning, and then


    Once the body deviates from the center of gravity, the feeling of flying through the clouds comes again


    The dark sky, the same black sea, is close at hand. However, if you stretch your arms, you can''t reach the side of the deck. Of course, there is an inevitable accompaniment: "ah ~ ~ ~ thump!"


    Fowles''s movements didn''t look fast, but there was something strange about them. Once he did it, no one could escape.


    Most of the people who gathered up again were fighters. However, there were one or two fighting masters who were the same as the three brothers. However, no matter who was fighting or fighting master, there was only one result in the face of Fowles, one space, one space, and then fly through the clouds.


    There are also quick hands more than once, however, that is just to let his empty data more than once.


    The fight seemed to be slow and urgent. When Fowles shook his hands and threw out the last man, the first guy who was thrown out in front of him had just fallen into the water. The deck was about 10 meters high, and the flight time on the deck was only two seconds at most.


    This guy said that he wanted to carry it on behalf of the wild orchid. He was not joking, but he really had the strength. The pupils of the four masters all contracted.


    If they were allowed to do so, it would certainly be no problem to throw those people off the boat. However, it would be pure power overwhelming. It would never be as light as Fowles. It would be like making dumplings.


    You know, these people are not dumplings, dumplings are dead, people can move


    There were several people who seemed to cooperate with Fowles to let him still go out. He rushed forward, and Fowles weighed under his stomach and flew out in the clouds.


    However, it was obviously not a cooperation. The four masters knew this, and they knew it, especially the unfathomability of Fowles.


    There were about 100 people on the first deck. For a while, they were in a state of agitation. Some were surprised, some were curious, some were excited, some were shocked Each has his own mind.


    Fowles is totally different from them, his mood is only one word, cool!


    He was originally a smart brain, or a program, through the world to a magician''s body. He studied the power of the mage and thought it was a powerful thing. However, from the bottom of his heart, he still felt that the way of fighting was more suitable for him.


    No other reason, response speed!


    To use magic, no matter how low-level and how simple the structure of magic is, it needs to be read in the brain. The recitation is transformed into a field through gestures through incantations. The field is then stimulated by various elements to complete the corresponding response in a way similar to electromagnetic induction. Therefore, no matter how fast the magic is released, there will always be response time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    As soon as his mind was transformed into wisdom, his thoughts turned faster than any other in the world.


    No matter how fast he reacts, he can''t break the limit of casting in one second. It''s not just practice that can solve this problem, but the rules of the world. No matter how he practices, he can''t break through.


    An ordinary mage, after practice and superposed by super demons, can cast at a speed of three seconds, which can be regarded as an ordinary level. If you take the extreme level of Fowles into account, including left and right casting, if you don''t consider any other factors and strategic tactics, you can fight with six mages of the same level at most. This number is too small.


    But the melee skill is different. It doesn''t need response time at all. If his body is strong enough, in theory, how fast can he change his mind and attack and defense.


    Just now, we can see the clue by the one who has made a lot of mistakes


    In fact, Fowles''s method is very simple, which can be used by the world''s fighting apprentices - shadow.


    There is a limit to human eyes. When 24 frames of pictures are brushed in front of your eyes in a second, the eyes will not see the 24 static pictures, but think that they are continuous pictures. This is called visual persistence.


    In the same way, when an object flies past people''s eyes, and its speed reaches a certain degree, what the human eye sees is often no longer a specific image, but an arc. If the human eye can''t keep up with the speed of the object''s movement, there will be various situations.


    For example, if there is no response at all, it will be regarded as not seeing, or if the eyes obviously can''t keep up with it, but the brain makes up for the missing image, making people think that they have seen


    Fowles made full use of this kind of loophole in the human visual system. His movements seemed to be slow. In fact, many key points changed, fast or slow. It was the observer''s own eyes that deceived him.


    Of course, even without these small skills, none of these people are Fowles'' one in one. In short, the skill is too rough!


    Because of the futile pursuit of power, people here seldom pay attention to skills. Many details are not in place, or they are not handled at all. In the eyes of Fowles, these people are full of flaws and can be solved in seconds.


    Until the last person to throw away the fly, Fowles unscrupulously expressed his pleasure in his heart. He clapped his hands as if he had killed a few mosquitoes. "Who else?"


    Some people were eager to try, but several people entered the water one after another to let them know that this man really had two brushes and was afraid to go up. There was a bit of stalemate on the deck for a time.


    "Do you really decide against all of us?" Ferma, said the first pirate slowly.


    "According to your mind and the skills you have just seen, you can do a lot here. Don''t stand opposite to the people!" Said Frank with pity.


    Listening to this man''s speech, for a moment, Fowles was in a trance and returned to another universe. He had the urge to laugh. He finally held back his smile and raised his finger and slowly shook it: "it''s not that I''m standing on your opposite side, but you''re standing on my opposite side! There''s no need to talk nonsense. If someone doesn''t accept it, I''ll knock him down! "


    "Too arrogant!" "I can''t bear it!"


    Fowles showed his chariots and horses in a provocation, and the people on the deck really couldn''t stand his provocation and abused one after another.


    "Brothers, this guy is really not going to give us face! He wants to beat us all alone In the uproar, some people''s voice is particularly prominent, "what should we do?"


    "Kill him! Kill him speak with.


    "Even if you try to break the company''s rules, you have to kill this guy!"


    "That is to say, if you can''t join the company, you can''t accept this cowardly spirit!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve had enough of it! Why do people like us have to be on the same level as those bad guys? Often you have to listen to them. "


    "Well, I don''t believe that they can get the boat going without us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning of boarding the ship, Fowles gave a speech, which really made these people feel excited. However, with the elimination of such excitement, these people inevitably returned to the reality and the state of being entangled with trivial matters.


    There is no problem in the measurement group and the shooting training camp. All the people there are from the bottom. Fowles gives them the opportunity to compete fairly, to yearn for the future and to go home. They are naturally conscientious and conscientious without any slack burden.


    these people here alone are not satisfied with half a bottle of shaking at ordinary times. Although they are fleeing, they often take three or two with them A group of subordinates gathered together.


    On weekdays, they didn''t have much chance because there was someone on top of them. Now that they got rid of the upper class''s control, a trace of ambition inevitably came out.


    With ambition, there will be desire, and with desire, it is easy to feel dissatisfied


    Nanbo Wan, Nanbo rabbit, nanboyi, who are those people? The former shrimps have no place in the regiment. Because they joined so many days earlier, they can tell themselves what to do?It''s fair and reasonable to set up a challenge arena and let everyone do real work? You just don''t have to use the fairest way. You''ll do some evil things. If you reuse them, you''ll be able to use goblin guns. If you reuse them, you''ll settle accounts


    At the beginning, we were not without goblin muskets in the pirate regiment, but they were all used by people with poor skills, such as us who were not willing to use them


    You don''t know us, these gold inlaid jade also pour, unexpectedly still holding those scrap iron to call baby, aunt can endure, uncle can''t bear!


    In the past two days, all kinds of negative emotions accumulated in the past two days were finally brewed and fermented under the repeated provocations of Fowles, and then the river was turned into a river and a river into a river


    All indignation, helplessness and frustration It turned into verbal abuse, into action on hand, into pulse of blood, as if a long river flowing continuously, carrying the overwhelming momentum to flowers.


    Some people clenched their fists and jumped onto the ship''s side pillars. They fell in fury. Their fists were like flying waterfalls.


    Some people are good at cooperation. Several people join together to form a wall. They fight with each other and raise their feet together. The front guard of the body is not transparent. A wall of people slowly presses down on Fowles, which is likely to crush him into mud.


    There are also people who find a gap in the crowd, just punch, fly, and go through the gap to Fowles.


    The so-called "double fists are difficult to beat four hands", that is when the strength gap is not big. Although the physical fitness of Fowles standing in the middle of the crowd is not the highest among the people, his skill and abnormal reaction are absolutely superior to the others.


    The left is connected to the right block. Relying on the flexibility of the body and the release of Taiji force, the boxing from all directions can resist each other as much as possible. Fowles takes out his hand and bends over to hold a lift of the Yin leg that comes through the crowd.


    "GABA" a crisp sound, the leg toward the knee bending 90 degrees, at the same time, two not like the human voice of the howl.


    One was to lift the Yin leg himself, and the other was the poor guy who was blocked by the lift leg, so that Fowles could see the opportunity to pull it up and use his hip bone to make sure that he could not break it!


    After solving these two problems, Fowles either dodged sideways or relieved his power by Taiji. He dodged several attacks in succession. His hands were back behind him in vain, and another double wind pierced his ears.


    Not far away from each other, the two arms extending from the human wall were entangled like hemp, and the dense bone debris came out of the body, and the image was terrible.


    In an instant, there were two screams, but there were three people who fell down. While their arms were twisted into a twist, they also tightly clamped the neck of the person in the room. They quickly let the person''s face swell purple, and their tongue extended, so that they had more breath in and less gas out.


    While they were talking, the three men who were pedaling on the string column and hurling at Fowles with the benefit of the terrain also came to his head


    If a martial arts practitioner does not reach a certain level, the most taboo is that his legs are off the ground Fowles disdained to shake his head, his hands to maintain the rhythm of a magician, a pull, two of them hit a tragic place, fall to the ground, life and death do not know.


    There was another one, who was entangled in the arms of Fowles and threw it hard. The windmill hit the wall like a windmill. He turned over a large ticket and cleared a large space around him.


    A rare opportunity to get rid of the siege appeared, but Fowles was not moved at all. He still stood there slowly, pointing to the east to the West and the guide to the North


    His tactics are also very simple. Those with insufficient attack power can be easily blocked. If the attack power is enough, it is bound to be that his whole body is not stable, and he can become his own shield by pulling and pulling.


    The fierce stream of people is like the surging water, and he is the mainstay of the current. The soldiers will come to block the water and cover the earth.


    From time to time, there were screams coming out, and from time to time, people were squeezed out, or stepped out, or thrown out of the crowd by Fowles.


    At the beginning, the people who got out of the crowd were still arrogant and bravely attacked again. After three or five minutes, fewer and fewer people did so, because more and more wounded prisoners were unable to fight again


    He broke his arm, broke his thigh, and Forster specialized in attacking people''s joints and hands. He had healing and various magic arts. Joint injuries did not leave permanent wounds, but they were definitely the best way to reduce the enemy''s combat personnel.


    With that scream, the blood in the heart of the crowd gradually disappeared


    This guy is really cruel! Look at the shabby crotch of Xiao San, the bent knee of Breman, and the face of fils


    The bloody scene is not the biggest reason for the crew to lose courage. The biggest reason is that from the beginning of the battle to now, there are dozens of people besieging and few times of hitting Fowles. Not only the number of times of hitting is small, but also the quality is not high. Fowles''s face is still white and his skills are still flexible, and they have no effect at all.


    The man''s whole body is just like the invincible aura in the legend. How fast and skillful he is, no one is the enemy of his move


    Where do these people know that this person''s invincible is pure Chunge stream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The more you fight, the colder you feel!


    More and more people choose not to fight.


    On a noisy deck, not many people even paid attention to where the whole incident started?


    Wild orchid peeped out half of her face from the corner and looked at flowers in the middle of the crowd. Her eyes twinkled. There were a lot of cold faces. With the fists and feet of the crowd, and with the perspiration from Fowles, she gradually disappeared and became mellow and soft.


    No one paid attention to it. In the corner of the line of sight, a pair of eyes, which should have been very dull, were paying close attention to the battlefield with great agility, and a strange color flashed through it


    Looking at the battle situation on the deck, Fermat, frank, ingjila, Al, and the four big fighters on the Kitty Hawk looked at each other


    Fowles gave them an unfathomable feeling. Seeing his every move, his strength was not strong, and his speed was not fast. However, no one could stop him, no one could hide, and he would hit the target.


    The strength and speed, the four of them thought that everyone could do it and surpass it, but the last two


    "Where the hell did this guy come from? Has anyone heard of it? " Fermat couldn''t help speaking.


    Ingla shook her head: "yes, no one knows. Someone heard this guy himself say that he just drifted here a few days ago. "


    "It doesn''t matter what he came from. What matters is Do you think he''s playing pig and eating tiger? Or... "


    It''s not like playing a pig and eating a tiger. Frank''s meaning is understood by the rest of us.


    Silence has Qing, Fei Ma first shakes his head: "should not pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger? It takes time to cultivate fighting spirit. Judging by his age, he doesn''t look like that? "


    "Don''t forget that fighting Qi cultivation can lock in the peak state of the body until you die. You don''t think he''s an expert at his age, but his skill is not a young man''s way. " Ingera objected.


    At first glance, Fowles''s movements are very similar to Taijiquan. One move is as smooth as flowing water, and there are traces to follow. People who are not good enough can''t see that it can hit people, and it really reminds people of slow-moving elderly people.


    "But if he is really an old man and a master of playing pig and tiger, why does he come here? And why did you do it for the fox girl? Even if it''s true, we still refuse to obey him when he shows his momentum. Can we use this? " Frank''s words, immediately let the doubts return to the origin.


    Al, who had never opened his mouth, could not help hearing this: "are you talking nonsense? Is it meaningful? According to me, no matter whether he is a pig eating a tiger or a real pig eating a tiger, we''ll fight and talk about it again! "


    "If this guy is really a master, his provocation is to find fault on purpose, and we can''t hide from it; if this guy is a fake, we don''t need to worry about it..."


    Al''s words brightened the eyes of the four masters and nodded at each other "Very well!" "That''s it!"


    If there is a tacit agreement, four people jumped off the platform, separated from the chaotic crowd.


    Al''s words let them get rid of their worries. Since they can''t look forward to the future, they must try their best. If they are really masters, their efforts are just children in the eyes of others. If not, he deserves his bad luck!


    Among the crowd, four slowly shed light.


    A master at the fighting division level can infuse fighting Qi into his whole body and even send it out of his body.


    With almost the same pace, the four men approached Fowles in a steady but firm manner.


    People in this world don''t have any delicate fighting skills, because it is too easy for them to pursue power. However, they have quite a good research on how to exert this power to the limit.


    Hidden in the crowd, four men walk as they prepare, almost when they reach the outskirts of Fowles, which is almost the time when the skill will be shot.


    The spare limbs struggled to open the gap in the circle of Fowles. Four people stepped forward to drink, and four completely different forces enveloped him in an instant.


    Three of them are evenly distributed at 120 degrees, and one is directly on the top of Fowles''s head, blocking his escape from above!


    "The wind blows!" "Pailangzhang!" "Gallop "The frost falls!" Immediately, there were people who knew the goods and called out the unique skills of the four masters.


    However, it''s already late when we call it out


    If the symbol of doutu is that the shadow begins to appear between waving, then the sign of Doushi is that there is no shadow in the waving, and their speed has far exceeded the ability of chasing eyes.


    Therefore, even if people saw the traces, they also saw the strong fighting spirit which was distributed in the limbs of the four masters. Their real fists and feet had already hit Fowles before the fighting spirit was released.


    Fighting Qi is like the gas or spring that fills the body. There is no sign of real exertion, and it will be excreted when the force is finished. It''s just that ordinary people don''t have such strong control.


    Instant four hits, all hit!


    Red! azure blue! Violent! White The four different fighting spirits, like ink dripping into the water, quickly disappeared in the noise of the crowd, revealing that the four great masters were casting iron and bronze against the arms of Fowles.One punch on the left and right shoulder, one punch on the back and spine, and one punch on the forehead


    Time seemed to stagnate at this moment, and the crowd of onlookers also stagnated for a moment. Then, cheers rose to the sky, and the Kitty Hawk trembled, and the waves turned outward in circles. Even the people on the Beagle hundreds of meters away cheered and startled, and they could not help but look here.


    Jubilant people only care about their own happiness, but did not pay attention to the attack of the four masters did not have a trace of smile


    Yuan Ye Lan''s eyes are clear and carefree. Last night''s hand to hand combat was a battle in which Fowles transformed from a theoretical master to a practical one. No one knows more than her what kind of abnormal anti attack ability Fowles has.


    No, there was one, not far from her, who showed the same calm as her.


    The fists of the four masters were still on the body of Fowles, and his body changed


    Just like the overlord who pulled out the mountain just now, the next moment, it has been soft and soft, more excessive than women.


    Then, the ripples of human flesh, centered on the fists of the four masters, fluctuated rapidly and spread all over the body of Fowles


    One, two, three In an instant, the waves subsided, and the shock force of the four masters disappeared.


    Caught in the fist of four, even one person in the forehead played handstand. Fowles blinked. Suddenly, there was a dull sound of "bang" and "bang" in the whole body which seemed to shrink by a circle.


    In a flash, Fowles turned his body into a huge spring. Now that the spring is full of force, it will naturally stretch out and restore its original shape.


    With the muffled sound, for a moment, Fowles''s hands and legs were bulging like tigers, leopards and dragons, and his loose clothes were torn.


    "Bang!" With an earth shaking stamp, the whole deck of the ship seemed to be stamped out of shape. Fowles twisted his body and waved a huge fist and foot, "triple force!"


    The carrot like finger stabbed ferma''s chest in an instant. In another instant, the finger bent into a hook for the second hit, and then for the third stroke, the three strokes made only one sound. The three forces were folded into a line, and there was no waste of strength, so Fei Ma took all the orders.


    Even with such a heavy blow, Fermat''s body did not fly away at all, but stood still. All the impact remained in his body.


    At the moment of the triple force, Fowles'' other arm naturally swung back. His big elbow was like a cannon hammer. One hammer hit Frank on the right side.


    This elbow is completely different from the triple force. At the moment, he only heard a crack in his ribs. Frank flew out like a broken bag. He ran into a blood path from the crowd, slapped it on the deck door in a big font, and then slid down to the ground like a painting.


    Pale face, spit blood, this tragic situation is not much described.


    But Fowles''s counterattack was more than that


    Why use triple force to deal with Fermat? Because the triple force emphasizes penetration and small reaction force;


    Why do we have to elbow with all our strength to deal with Frank? Because elbow stroke is not only powerful, but also has a reaction force.


    Why should there be a reaction force? Because apart from the left hand and the right hand, he can also spare another leg


    One elbow flew frank, and Fowles stood on his left leg, and his right sprang out like a lightning bolt. He put his foot down on ingera''s waist.


    "Click" sound, vaguely is the sound of pelvic fracture, ingjila is suddenly put on the ground, mud like the deck, hit a group of people.


    With this push, Fowles also got a strong upward momentum. One side of his head avoided al''s arm on top of his head. In a moment, he had a cross transposition with the man.


    Then, the two thick arms were held together, staggered and waved down in an instant. Al was hit by Fowles on his waist like a drum, and the whole person suddenly bent to the point of seeping into everyone, like spitting dust


    It''s a long process, but it''s just a flick of one''s finger. Imagine, in the whole process of Fowles''s counterattack, none of the four so-called masters can make a counterattack!


    Silence! For a moment there was a dead silence on the deck!


    One move, still one move, is one move for the rating and the same for the four fighters


    Master! Absolutely a master! Everyone on the deck has a consensus.


    They didn''t know that the final burst of Fowles was the rebound of the attack power of the four masters. His strength alone could not reach this level.


    However, even if they don''t know the truth, even if Fowles is a real expert and the four masters are defeated in one move, will they give up?


    The answer is No


    "Ya, even if the master? Let''s all jump forward together. You hold your legs and I''ll hold my arms and fight with him! Even if you do, you have to crush him to death


    Fowles floated to the ground from the air, and before he could stand still, some of the crowd were already shaking their arms and shouting."Yes Hold him down "If you can''t fight, you have to bite twice!" A deck of people roared.


    It seems that the solution to the problem is not the result of thunderbolt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Wild orchids can change color.


    As the old saying goes, Leng is afraid of horizontal, and horizontal is afraid of death. This is true everywhere.


    If the people on this deck really do what they say, they don''t want to put Forrest down


    Fowles''s strength is the most clear to her, and her skill is unparalleled in the world, but strength, on the contrary, is his weakest link.


    Wild orchid heart burning, not far away from her that another pair of eyes, a rare flash of color.


    The situation basically developed according to the original wild orchid''s estimation. In the blink of an eye, Fowles had caught at least ten people, and he himself had collapsed because he could not bear the heavy pressure.


    Wild orchid almost jumped out of the cover, but


    Through the gap between the fierce and fearless people, yuan yelan saw that the fallen Fowles looked at his direction with a smile, and there was no panic between his eyebrows.


    His expression also infected wild orchid, so that the fox spirit suddenly relaxed, in vain to realize that this is a play, Fowles had already made a plan, although she did not know what the play was.


    After the spirit relaxed in vain, he realized what had happened, and the fox fairy''s face became red and white


    What''s wrong with me? How could he care so much about that heartless, shameless and unreasonable guy? He is a rogue, a rogue, a No, no, no, it has nothing to do with who he is. He has a relationship between being employed and being employed, and nothing else.


    Fox spirit can''t help grinding his silver teeth. He hasn''t decided to forgive him. How could he be cheated by his straightforward performance Well, it''s wrong again. I have nothing to do with him, so there is no thing that I can''t forgive.


    But Not reconciled to it! Being teased like that by him, but also


    A woman''s mind is the most complex thing in the world, and at this moment, the complexity in Yuan Ye Lan''s heart is almost the most complex of women. Words can''t describe her feelings!


    "Ha ha, it''s down! It''s down In the crowd, there were cheers.


    "Hey! well! Don''t bite, don''t bite, that''s me Some people really opened their mouths to bite, and I don''t know why. They hated Fowles to the point of eating his flesh and eating his blood.


    "It''s too dark! Is this always the case


    "Oh, that''s my thigh!"


    ¡°Blua£¡ Blua£¡ Blua£­¡­¡± Chicken feather on the ground.


    The entanglement in the center of the deck is just like that in the cartoon. A group of people huddle into a big ball and feel and roll, and the smoke and dust are everywhere.


    In this chaos, a man suddenly jumped out of a corner of the periphery, turned his hand and felt something as big as a black round shot put. He banged on the steel wall beside him, and his mouth was filled with exhilaration: "fors Medici, die!"


    It''s been too long. It''s been too long! This sentence finally came out


    The excited body of the guy who jumped out was shaking slightly. A knock activated the Goblin Bomb, and was about to take the next action.


    a strong force came and "whoosh" was heard, and the lethal weapon in the palm of his hand disappeared


    No one is near! It''s not a hidden weapon that hits the bomb and takes it away! That''s "whoosh" all of a sudden, the Goblin Bomb is gone!


    "Angelina?" Field orchid Zheng Zheng Zheng looks at the guy that jumps out, brain for a moment can''t turn to turn.


    Angelina Angelina, isn''t she mentally retarded? How could


    Wild orchid in the bottom of my heart is puzzled, but do not know, suddenly jumped out of Angelina, the bottom of my heart is a hundred times her shock.


    The Goblin Bomb is gone. It''s gone? It''s like robbing a bank with a bag, taking the guy out of the bag, only to find out that it''s a violin


    Angelina''s body maintains the way she''s about to throw, stiff as a sculpture.


    She didn''t understand why everything she had worked so hard to design had deviated from her script in vain at the last moment.


    She kept her posture still, because she would rather believe that everything in front of her was a nightmare, and that she could be separated from the dream as soon as she woke up


    No mistake. Everything that happened so far today is Angelina''s fault.


    I don''t know when she has recovered her IQ, but she still pretends to be stupid and looks for opportunities secretly without any trace.


    Until today, she felt that the opportunity finally appeared. She was good at enchantment, and it was a secret method of controlling others directly with language and action without using magic power. There were so many strangers around her who were not strong enough to control others, which was undoubtedly her best control object.


    With the hatred of these people for wild orchid, she easily gained control of these people, which is why Fowles''s iron fist again and again did not work.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that I don''t know why Fowles suddenly wanted to pretend to be a fellow named Fromm aeus. He abandoned his usual magic and began to use fists.If it is said that in the world, Yuan Ye Lan''s knowledge of Fowles'' Kung Fu ranks first, then Angelina will definitely rank second. Last night, in a big play in the cave, Hara LAN experienced it personally, but she witnessed it with her own eyes.


    She knew that the men on board could not pose a real threat to Fowles, but if they could not, it would be enough to hold him for a moment!


    For this reason, she made two preparations. One was that Fowles could not bear to be entangled and finally used magic. In that case, his identity would not be covered up, which would be regarded as a disturbance to him. Naturally, she got a Goblin Bomb. If Fowles would rather die than use magic, or if he could not use magic for some reason, no matter what the real reason was, he would be corrected by the public Entangled in the moment, throw out the Goblin Bomb, "bang" of a sudden, the world is clean!


    And the best part is that he''s frome aeus, who blew him up, and no one''s going to go after him, or even witnesses. The power of goblin bombs is enough to level everything on the deck.


    After the explosion, with my own control over the rest of the people, it''s easy to make up an accident and cover up the past seamlessly


    Then, he and the rest of the people got on another intact ship, and sailed directly through the tuntian current and returned to Pavel. With goblin warships in hand, I believe that no matter whether you go to the Federation of the East China Sea, or Alexandria or Bonaparte, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth


    Angelina''s dream, even has achieved this place, unfortunately Dream is beautiful, reality is cruel!


    She remained motionless, the center of the deck was still in chaos, but Forrest Medici, dressed and not far from the door, came out with a smile on her face.


    "Unexpectedly, are you really awake?" Fowles looked up and down at Angelina with great interest. "When did you wake up?"


    Angelina looked pale and tottering: "you You knew that? How could you know that? Where am I... "


    "You are not qualified to bargain. Answer my question first!" The impatient way of Fowles.


    A few flashes of anger flashed across Angelina''s face, biting her lips and not speaking.


    Fowles did not continue to force her, turned to the deck, did not know that he had slipped away, the sound of the sound of the magic sound of the sound of the field: "stop! Stop it


    Rumble sound through the crowd, far more than a group of people just shout.


    Angelina''s eyes turn and I don''t know what she''s thinking, but when she feels the familiar smell of wild orchid coming from behind her, she has no choice but to give up the final struggle.


    Under the guidance of Angelina, the people on the deck have basically fallen into a state of madness. However, there is a limit to that kind of madness. With a startling roar of Fowles, they also stopped and got up one by one, holding back the pain and standing in silence, forming a sparse team.


    They did complain and were angry, but what kind of person was Fowles? Through what they saw and heard, and through the description of some old people, they knew that it was not the existence that they could challenge, even if they united all the people together.


    I''m afraid that it was because of this complaint and anger that she was led by Angelina towards wild orchid and Fromm.


    "You all seem angry? Is there a fire in my heart? " When the crowd was quiet, Fowles spoke softly.


    There was no answer. There was a dead silence.


    When they wake up from their anger, they naturally start to think about the reality. One by one, they are not allowed to fight with each other. This is the discipline announced only yesterday. Today, they have violated such a serious problem. Will they Never have a chance to join the company?


    Fowles glanced at these people''s pale faces one by one, and was satisfied with their reaction. However, although they were under control, the necessary punishment still had to be imposed: "if you could start the Kitty Hawk before sunset, I would not have happened today. If not, you can do it yourself


    "All right, boss!" "We''ll come on and do it!" "Do it on time!" The crowd is full of tongue and tongues. It''s going to disperse quickly. Hold on to a minute and a second.


    "Wait!" Fowles stopped them, "but you can''t be entirely responsible for today''s affairs. I''m partly responsible for it. I should take into account that you are young and full of vigor and have their own needs... "


    Fowles took a meaningful look at Angelina, and the next words let the woman fall into the ice: "wild orchid, you are not allowed to touch, as for this woman? It''s always been my prisoner, if you''re interested... "


    Hundreds of hungry wolves cast their eyes on Angelina.


    Angelina is not so beautiful. Who is she to compare with? She is not as good as wild orchid or Mermaid. But if she stands on the street, she can be a beautiful scenery.


    In Yuanwang Island, only the village women can enjoy the crew, looking at Angelina is just an instant, saliva has been pouring down.


    "No! I say everything, everything! It''s a fight, a fight, a fight Angelina looks pale, the threat of round x is bigger than anything.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Fighting roar, the secret skill of the king of Dou. When the wind and cloud move with a roar, the liver and gall crack. The muscles and bones are crisp and the aura dissipates


    As soon as Angelina said that Fowles, she remembered that it was the fight roar she suffered when she escaped from the mage guild that day.


    After that roar, she was better and recovered quickly. Wild orchid had been ill all day. Angelina and Fanny had to find a doctor to cure them and save their lives.


    Although there are such terrible side effects, that can destroy everything roar, but dispel Angelina''s mental retardation


    In fact, we should be able to think that Angelina spoke clearly and fluently in her dream on those days when the two girls were ill. It was obviously not something that a mentally handicapped person could do. Maybe she was too happy to get out of the cage, or she was too suddenly caught up in the island chain. Fowles actually ignored such obvious loopholes.


    In this way, since she came to Yuanwang island chain, the woman has been sober at all. She looks silly and silly, all of which are fake.


    Thinking of this, Fowles felt a little cold. This woman is so good at acting! If it wasn''t for luck, I might have fallen into this woman''s hands!


    "I''ve already told you the answer. Can you tell me where it is? And what happened to that Goblin Bomb? " Angelina asks carefully.


    "Your performance is not bad enough..." Fowles slowed down her voice, and Angelina was relieved. However, her next words made her heart immediately mention, "so today, well, before the sun goes down, I''ll let you go first..."


    Fowles turned to the drooling crew on the deck: "what are you looking at? Forget what you just said? The Kitty Hawk can''t move before dark. Guess what will happen to you? "


    In a word, it was as if the hundred people were whipped and rushed down the bottom of the cabin.


    Angelina''s face is so white that she will let go before the sun goes down? "And after sunset?"


    "It depends on your performance, of course." Forster grinned and looked up and down at Angelina as if she were going to peel her off. "If you look like you, especially a magician, how can you sell several silver coins at a time in a big city like Prague? Tut! Tut! It''s really cheap for those guys... "


    "How many times a day would you like to meet? Don''t say too little, too few, someone can''t turn, can''t be regarded as welfare. Don''t be too many. These people are big and crude. The body of the magician is delicate and the flesh is expensive. I''m afraid that you will die if you don''t work for a few days... "


    After a long time, she managed to suppress her shaking body and asked, "well, how can that be regarded as good performance?"


    "How to be a good performer? I don''t know. I have a lot of things on my hands. I don''t have time to think about it. You can think about it yourself. " With these words, Fowles would leave without looking back.


    But Angelina knew that once he left, she would never be able to make a living


    This is not a mage''s guild. No one can come to save me. I''ve used the trick of pretending to be stupid. As for asking for forgiveness, I''ve repeatedly tried to kill Fowles. Even if a fool is treated like this again and again, I''m afraid he''ll learn how to behave.


    However, thinking about the terrible fate to be faced, the harsh reality broke down the woman''s self-esteem. "Puff", the woman knelt down with Fowles''s leg: "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! What do you want me to do, just tell me... "


    "I have a lot of things to do. I don''t have the time." Fowles kicked Angelina away with one foot, but now his foot is different from the past, gently kicking Angelina a few meters away.


    However, the woman quickly got up, hands and feet, and in a twinkling of an eye wrapped around Fowles, look scared, tears streaming: "good, good, I think, I think, I think, I can use, I must also be useful. I can tell you all about your brother. I can enchant myself. I can make these hundreds of people loyal to you. Oh, yes, I can help you interrogate the goblins and make sure they say everything


    As soon as Fowles'' body shook, the fourth foot he wanted to kick was discounted


    He sighed in his heart that this woman is so clever!


    There is a room of goblin officials in the cabin. Fowles didn''t want to interrogate them. It''s not that he didn''t have the time. He tried, but


    Goblin''s courage is so small that it is well-known in mainland China. Sometimes when they are chased in a hurry, they will faint, let alone face the severe punishment.


    The interrogation of these goblins was the same as the interrogation of seclude that day. If it was light, it had no effect. If it was heavy, it would faint immediately. It still had no effect.


    The reason why Fowles didn''t directly make Angelina a comfort woman is that this woman is proficient in enchantment and is the only one who can ask for confession


    Originally, he planned to take this troublemaker well, and then assign the task, but he did not expect that the action had not started, the purpose had been guessed.


    Angelina is just saying it casually, and she is not sure. In this case, it''s good for her to think of this place, where she can keep calm and consider other things.However, with a slight shake, Fowles immediately understood


    "You go with her, the Beagle, go to the goblin''s room and find an interpreter. She asked, translation record. You can watch her. Don''t let her play tricks." With a sigh, Fowles orders Landau.


    The goblin language level of the fox spirit is also general, the daily language is OK, and the professional terminology is definitely out of the question.


    Nodding, the fox spirit took Angelina to the side of the ship and turned back again. When did you find that she had recovered? How did you find out? "


    Fowles smiles at the fox spirit, which makes the fox spirit feel flustered. Her words also prove her premonition: "last night, she was wet, and I smelled it..."


    That is to say, Angelina didn''t sleep at all last night, and she saw all the scenes of the two people in a wild way!


    What a shame! Wild orchid steps are not stable, staggering to go.


    Looking at the fox fairy''s pretty back, Fowles laughed, looked for a corner to restore Fromm''s original appearance, and walked slowly to the bottom cabin.


    By this time, Angelina''s enchantment had gone, and the slight injury had gone down to the bottom of the cabin, and the seriously wounded had sunk into the sea in a lifeboat, and was being treated by the herders and poets from the Beagle.


    There are still several hands by Fowles. There are no serious injuries that cannot be repaired.


    All the way down, the crew looked at Fowles'' eyes, no more fanaticism, only fear


    When Fowles passed them, everyone stopped their work, or nodded to him stiffly, or took out the good wine and meat, or He just lowered his head and showed his neck to show his obedience, which was not enjoyed by the four big fighters.


    Nothing can change people''s attitude more than strength.


    Fowles enjoyed the pilgrimage in peace and contentment. Later, he appeared in the image of Fromm, collected people''s hearts, awed his subordinates, and occupied a position in the company was just the beginning.


    This is why he saw through Angelina''s arrangement, but pretended to be ignorant until the last moment.


    Of course, it''s nice to give people hope on purpose until the moment when they think the big thing has been done, and then turn it over in vain. Now, when I think of Angelina''s stupidity, Fowles can''t help laughing.


    Angelina''s plan is very precise. Unfortunately, she didn''t understand a technical problem. Even if Fowles didn''t make a move, she couldn''t succeed at all. The trigger mode of goblin shell is different from that of goblin musket.


    The goblin fire gun is triggered twice, the first impact activates repulsion, heating, and the second impact explosion; the goblin shell is triggered three times, because the shell speed is too fast, and the violent friction with the air after boring can generate enough high heat. Therefore, the first impact only activates repulsion, and if it wants to explode, it must be heated at high temperature


    Only Fowles knew about it and didn''t tell her subordinates. Angelina didn''t know about it. Even if the shell was thrown out, it was doomed to be harmless.


    Of course, she didn''t have a chance to fight. While fighting with a group of people, Fowles took advantage of the chaos to adjust the left and right muzzle of the deck and aimed at her position


    Five or six cannons were aimed at at the same time. Even if Fowles held the shell, she could not hold it, let alone her weak woman!


    "In your house, pillar 1 is 20 points to the left and 3 points to the left; 30 points to the cross wiki mark is also 3 points; column 2 is 40 points to the left on the basis of No. 1, and 10 points below the base of No. 1, with a span of 3."


    "From column 11 to column 20, the surrounding wiki marks are all zero degrees and open three degrees. The cross wiki marks start from one degree, and each column is lowered by one degree, and the span is three."


    "Your house, pillar one, seven degrees left around wiki..."


    With the power of the first man on the newly made Kitty Hawk, Fowles stepped down from the bottom cabin and went through every room.


    The guys in the room who were studying had nothing to say. They managed to figure out that Fowles was all orders of terms. They were busy moving. There was no way. Who could make a big fist? One person could upset the boat.


    With the angle of the water column adjusted slowly, the shield gradually opened, and Fowles informed the people on the deck: "pull out the anchor!"


    "Brother Fromm, boss, just pull the anchor like this. What if the ship can''t be started and the whole ship is pushed away by the waves and grounded near the shore?" Even with a smile, some of them are cautious, even if they don''t have any opinions.


    Almost as these people spoke, the ship was shaken slightly, and the experienced crew immediately realized what had happened and cheered up and down: "sail!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    The Kitty Hawk moved. Although the shield of the water repellent stone was only opened by three degrees, and hundreds of water repellent stones released repulsive force at the same time, it was easy to drive the huge ship.


    The waves are split by the hull, sliding slowly from both sides of the ship, and the coast is gradually away.


    The iron and steel ship is slowly moving on the sea, and the slanting sunset gives the sea water in front of it a light golden glow, brilliant and gorgeous.


    More than a hundred sailors looked at Fowles not only with fear, but also with admiration and respect.


    Suddenly, they came into contact with new things like goblin warships. With the help of translation materials, sailors just understood the complicated operation terms and measurement marks


    What they promised was loud, but in fact it was just a person who did his best. They didn''t expect to see the boat sail before sunset, but they didn''t expect


    All these changes, Forster all saw in the eye, motionless: "you a few, follow me to the control room."


    He ordered a few people one after another, all of them had good eyesight, and had just managed to hand him wine and meat.


    "You are familiar with your work here. Stay at the side of the resonance box and take charge of my command in a moment." Fowles randomly picked up a few more technical backbones.


    If you use one word to describe these more than ten candidates, they are accurate, so that people around the front and back will understand that this new first person is not only good at fighting, but also has extraordinary leadership in overall situation.


    "Yes After a little bit of a daze, the guy named by Fowles said in a loud voice, excitedly ran to his post according to Fowles.


    In the goblin control room, there is a resonance stone directly connected to the operation room of the bottom cabin. Each room corresponds to one piece. The information is direct and does not interfere with each other. There is even a set of resonance stone system on and off the goblin warship, which can find people, issue orders to the whole ship and send out alarms It''s like broadcasting.


    Although the operation is very primitive, stupid and heavy, in this field, the goblin warship is very advanced.


    Wandering in the sea, the Kitty Hawk began her trial voyage, advancing, retreating, turning left and right


    There are too many things that can be operated. The instructions are specific to each water column, and there are different corresponding operations. Therefore, every command is issued, it needs the sailors in the bottom cabin to complete it as quickly as possible.


    Especially turning, after changing the state, the direction of travel will change, but after a period of time, the state must be adjusted back, otherwise the ship will circle in situ meaninglessly.


    In different speed States, turning angle is different, radius is different, the specific need to operate according to what order, and how long each operation will last, each detail will have a great impact on navigation.


    Although it started smoothly, until sunset, the crew of the Kitty Hawk had initially mastered the skills of straight-line acceleration, straight-line deceleration and berthing. They were still at a loss for turning techniques.


    According to the preliminary estimate, it will take at least three or five months for the goblins of the warships to be able to operate like the goblins in ten days and a half months.


    Still, it''s exciting enough!


    With the contribution of launching the warship, Fowles, no, it was Fromm, who naturally won the company''s commendation again. In addition to getting a bonus and becoming a regular employee of the company, he also became the first captain of the Beagle and the Kitty Hawk, commanding a total of 130 people in the bottom cabin operation team.


    Naturally, there are people who are not convinced that Fromm has made great strides. However, it is an indisputable fact that only he can move the warship, and The battle on the deck of the Kitty Hawk was the most talked about topic at the banquet that night.


    That''s not to say it''s false. More than 100 witnesses, even if he farted at that time, were described vividly and vividly. There could be no falsity at all.


    In the heart of the guys, weigh their own weight, and then horizontal with the Kitty Hawk on those unruly guys, what dissatisfaction mood also disappeared.


    The second day of sunset after the appointment with the goblins is almost the same as yesterday


    No, it''s a little different!


    After being tortured by Angelina, the goblin officials in the cabin of the Beagle poured out their secrets like beans.


    Enchantment torture attacks people''s psychological defense line, compared with the body, the goblin''s performance is also unbearable.


    Angelina, this is a great credit!


    The confessions of goblins can be roughly divided into the following parts:


    first, about their weapons and equipment.


    The goblin officials provided the preparation method of gunpowder. As far as Fowles expected, the materials needed were fire demon core, sulfurous earth and magic Ember. The use of sea clay was more complicated. One kind of extract could be mixed into black iron to make bullet coating, and the other was mixed with fire devil core powder, sulphonated earth and magic ember as a stable adhesive.


    When he heard the rules of Yuanwang island chain, Fowles had a premonition that it was like this. Even if the goblins didn''t say so, he would try this place first However, the goblins said that, but also saved his kung fu.Goblin gunpowder is a good thing. It''s not complicated to make. It''s powerful enough to be 100 times as powerful as TNT. It''s very useful to open mountains and mines, build bridges and pave roads!


    In addition to the preparation of gunpowder, the goblin officials also contributed two other messages: in each flagship such as the Beagle, there will be several workshops, in which a complete set of equipment for making gunpowder, melting and casting black iron, pressing bullet and synthetic bullet can also be used to repair damaged goblin muskets or guns, or to make replacement zeros Pieces.


    If you''re good at guns, or if you''ve got a master of the metal, you can make guns Of course, the production speed of semi manual work is not flattering.


    About the goblin itself.


    The special functions of the various stones on the warship all come from the "mother stone".


    It is said that the mother stone is a divine stone falling from the sky to the goblin land. Later, it was discovered by the goblin sages that various functional stones were made based on it. Only then did the goblin Empire rise and finally dominate the other continent.


    The mother stone is the foundation of the goblin empire. It is a top secret. No one knows where the mother stone is hidden and how to make the function stone. Only the high-level officials of the Empire have the right to know.


    Most of them do not have the ability to make again, except for a few - catapults, which are special craft stones for making fireguns; contact stones, which can be used to make resonance stones; radar stones, which can be used to detect large animals, can be used to make shielding stones.


    If it wasn''t for this torture, no one would have guessed that it would require a very special grinding tool and technology to repel goblin muskets and bullets. There are pebbles for making resonance stones on every ship. There will be shielding stones on every goblin belt, which must be recharged on the radar stone at most three days, otherwise the shielding effect will be lost.


    Third, information about goblin expeditions, warships, and even other frivolous details of the goblin empire.


    If Fowles was determined to travel across the ocean to the goblin Empire, this information about goblin customs might be useful, otherwise it would be useless.


    All of the above are good news, and after the trial, there is not so good news - about crossing the tuntian current.


    According to Goblin officials, Goblin warships, though powerful, are not strong enough to cross the tuntian current unless they are under the wing of a goblin merchant ship.


    Goblin warships emphasize speed and combat, while goblin merchant ships emphasize comfort. Only a compact and dense array of thermostatic stones like merchant ships can resist the high heat of swallowing ocean currents.


    The goblin warship can swallow the sky and sea current for a period of time. If the time is too long, the thermostatic stone will crack and damage


    Through Angelina''s information, Fowles did not disclose it to the crew at all, and he had no time.


    Tomorrow is the due date with the goblin fleet, and he has to be busy about it.


    He had already worked out some response plans, but with Angelina and the information Angelina had obtained, the situation was completely different. Of course, the plan had to be reformulated.


    On the last day of the agreement, it was sunny and sunny, and there was no cloud.


    Yesterday, the black clouds that floated past did not stay in Yuanwang island chain.


    The day was November 19, 7993, when it was early winter. However, the early winter of the northern hemisphere was the early summer of the southern hemisphere. The sun was shining brightly on the top of people''s heads, showing the dimension of the island chain sea area.


    The armored warship is so directly hit by the sun that it should be very hot. The slight sea breeze makes the heat slightly lower. When the constant temperature stone of the warship is activated, the heat will be reduced by three points. It is really comfortable.


    Early in the morning, all the operators of the two warships were called up by Fowles and arranged to be on the decks of the two ships to continue their operation training. This was the last day. There was only time left!


    After a while, the surveyors of the radar stone observation platform, the formal firearm team and the reserve team also got up and started the hot training.


    The wind element came and went, flying high and looking down at the sea with a goblin telescope, according to Fowles'' instructions.


    Two days ago, he won by luck, and ran back happily, thinking that he could start the romantic fairy tale of Princess and knight with minnow, but he never thought that he was a knight and Mickey was a princess. It was the princess who decided where they were going.


    Of course, even if he had a mouth skin, he could not persuade the little mermaid to leave with him. He had no choice but to become a member of the crew on the warship.


    The wind element took the telescope to roll and frolic among the clouds. With a bored glance, it jumped down from the clouds and ran to the Beagle at high speed: "here it is! Here they are


    Here comes the goblin, half a day ahead of schedule at noon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The response of the goblins was not unexpected. When the limit of the third day of the first day of the lunar calendar, the goblins were given a certain amount of time.


    When you finish what you have to do and do something you shouldn''t do, the goblin will come, of course, and won''t wait until dark.


    "Stop training! The shooter changes the live ammunition, the surveyors have prepared the pen, paper, ruler and other tools, and are in their place! The operator of the bottom cabin adjusts the driving column according to the reserved instructions, and the shield cover is fully closed, leading to no fire! "


    At this time, the goblin fleet was at least ten kilometers away from the military port wharf. With the orders issued, all kinds of people and horses on the warships began to move.


    In addition to the bottom deck sailors, the other two routes were the first time to carry out actual combat. Although there were several exercises, some people ran out of place and others went off fire, causing a series of small troubles.


    The Nanbo wing in charge of the shooter and the Nanbo who is responsible for the calculation are not good-looking. After several people are closed in succession, the deck becomes orderly.


    At this time, the goblin battleship was still ten kilometers away, but the distance was shortened rapidly, nine kilometers, eight kilometers, seven kilometers, six kilometers


    "Straight back, five kilometers! The calculation group calculates the angle, and the tail gun group is ready to be filled with ammunition! " It was wild orchid who gave the order.


    After yesterday''s event, a boat of people were very confused about yuan yelan''s identity. According to some old people''s description, this woman is the one around the boss, and she is older than anyone else. However, what happened yesterday made her a forbidden woman for the new strong man Fromm


    Is she the boss''s, or Fromm''s, or This is a love triangle? This has become a topic that people on board enjoy talking about when they have nothing to do.


    However, no matter which option, the influence of wild orchid is beyond doubt


    Those who offended the fox spirits on the Kitty Hawk have been severely punished by Fromm;


    on the Beagle, knowing clearly that the sailors of the Kitty Hawk intend to, they just press on the guys who have no relationship with wild orchid and Fowles, and they are also deducted from the salary of that month by Fowles one by one.


    although the fox elves have no name and no points, she conveys the Fowles instructions on behalf of them It''s not different from what Fowles said.


    "Five kilometers in the rear! Wind direction, southwest; wind force, level 5, look for it quickly, quickly! " At the gate of the lookout tower, Nanbo rabbit raised his head to look at the wind vane and roared to the door.


    "There are two shells in each position. The first one is ready to be loaded. Visually, it aims at three degrees to the right of the ring dimension and ten degrees across the dimension. It is not positioned. Wait for further data from the measurement group!" On the deck, Nanbo Yi held up his telescope, gave the order in a proper manner, and then roared, "old rabbit, hurry up!"


    "I know, I know!" Nanbo rabbit said impatiently, "don''t call me old rabbit!"


    Although it was a bit of a fuss, the whole thing was admirable. Looking at everything on the deck, Fowles nodded slightly.


    When the goblin battleship approached about five and a half miles, the calculation group finally found out the location from the dense list data, and reported the ballistic data in the wind direction to the shooting group.


    This is actually the simplest calculation problem, parabolic equation, add a friction coefficient, and then add a wind deflection vector, but In this world, there are not many people who can solve this kind of problem. There is such content in the goblin translation textbook, but the people on board can''t understand it.


    However, Fowles had no choice but to draw a large chart according to the goblin textbook. The distance on the chart is the vertical axis, and the wind and wind direction are the bars. The shooting angles of the moving earth gun at different distances and different wind directions are listed in detail. When encountering the situation, you can query according to the table.


    The appearance of the shooting table also further deified the image of Fowles in the eyes of the crew, reaching the level of almost omniscient.


    Well, the topic is far away. The two sides are five and a half kilometers away. The eight tail guns from the Beagle and Kitty Hawk were fired at the same time!


    The maximum range of the moving earth gun is only five kilometers. Due to the southwest wind, the eight shells flew a little farther and fell into the sea more than 100 meters before the goblin fleet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... " The earth shaking explosions were heard one after another, and huge waves came and went one after another.


    The goblin warship is huge, and there is no risk of capsizing in such a big wave, but A hundred meters high waves burst into the sky, blooming like flowers. They took pictures of the goblin fleet which had just entered the spray area. Inevitably, they were drenched from head to foot!


    Above the drowned goblin fleet, under the sun''s shadow, a big rainbow appears out of thin air


    "Stop! Stop The temporary commander of the goblin fleet was stunned and issued the order, which was full of confidence.


    They are prepared to trade here. Not only do they want to switch back to senior officials, but they also have more plans. But the first few shots from the other side wake them up


    It''s just in range. The demonstrations were quick, accurate and fierce. In just two or three days, the other side seems to have mastered the essence of the goblin warship shooting. This means that if they want to carry out more plans, their fleet will inevitably be damaged


    Is it execution? Or not? The temporary commander hesitated.Almost at the same time as the "salute" was launched, the original form of Fowles was changed, and set off from the Beagle at a speed of more than 100 meters per second, tightly attached to the earth moving shell.


    When the waves and splashes of moving earth shells made the goblin fleet like a drowned rat, Fowles also crossed the sea and came to the coverage of the goblin fleet fire.


    "What do you mean?" On the goblin''s flagship, the temporary commander wipes the water drops on his body in a mess, and makes his own voice by resonating with the big stone.


    The firearm team opened up and looked at Fowles.


    "Just say hello!" Fowles slightly a phase, amplifying magic return way, "now this distance, the negotiation is just right! I dare you to go there, so I''m here


    The temporary commander stopped the indignant subordinates: "that''s it. I hope you don''t do anything inconsistent with the agreement."


    No one will ignore this guy who can destroy warships with his own strength. Although according to the record of the battle, such a large-scale fleet assembly, as long as you keep alert, even this person can''t turn up any waves, but


    "Don''t worry, I''m more concerned about where my people are." Fowles looked at more than a dozen goblin warships, all of them were goblin men.


    "You don''t seem to see them? Don''t you just kill the demons and get the people who didn''t save us? In that case, I''m afraid I can only guarantee that the bodies of senior officials you get are complete... " Fowles frowned.


    "Don''t worry, most of them are safe, at least 30000 people. We don''t have enough space on our warships, so we will concentrate them in an absolutely safe place. And our officers? "


    Although there are a total of 30000 goblin warships, there are 18 goblin warships on this side. There must be some places to be vacated. Naturally, there is a reason for not vacating. The temporary commander''s eyes twinkled at Fowles.


    "On the Beagle, you can take a look at the telescope!" Fowles gave a low "Oh" and didn''t seem to care.


    Don''t care, don''t pay attention? Or do you have a plan? The temporary commander couldn''t figure it out. He took the telescope and looked five kilometers away.


    In front of the Beagle, a large fishing net was hung on the bow of the goblin sage. In the fishing net, the goblin officials were green pressed, wriggling and struggling, like maggots. They were very ugly, but It is clear that they are alive and well.


    Face some ugly, but also some relief, temporary command mood complex put down the telescope: "how to trade?"


    Fowles said with a smile: "it seems that I should ask you. Your officer is over there. Where are my men?"


    "As I have said, they are in a safe place. That''s tens of thousands of people. The transaction is complicated and complicated, and may make mistakes. You let our officer go. I''ll tell you the address. You can just pick it up. How about that? " Temporary command of the cunning way, this way of trading is obviously a big advantage for them.


    "Don''t you put them far away because we can''t transfer them quickly, and the square pays for the goods and delivers them at the same time? I remember that after the agreement, you divided into two teams, East and West, to search along the coast. After completing their own tasks, the two teams met and drove here together You don''t put those people in the North looking stall, do you? "


    Along the edge of Yuanwang island chain, it is triggered from the goblin military port here, and sails forward and backward on time. Because the two sides travel at different speeds, it is difficult to determine the final meeting place on the other side of the island chain, but


    Looking at Fowles as if he had guessed everything, the goblin had a slight sweat on his forehead - how could this man have guessed? It''s horrible?


    The reason why we chose beiwangtan is not only near the confluence area, but also because of the particularity of that beach


    Beiwangtan is located at the mouth of a big river in Beiwang island. The valley is narrow and the gully is turbulent. This beiwangtan is an island lying between the mouth of the river.


    The biggest feature of this beach is that it disappears when the tide rises and appears again when the tide falls, similar to the reef.


    In the eyes of the goblin commander, Fowles felt as if he didn''t realize: "well, this is a good way. Come on, do you know the map? OK, get a map on the boat, fly to this location, and activate the wolf tooth necklace... "


    "Why should I listen to you?" The wind element came to roar, "that was the order of the princess just now, but now the princess is not here!"


    "You''re not going? OK. I remember a knight who fell into the circle of demons with me. As a result, the knight ran away shamelessly and left me there alone... "


    "Knighthood creed has nothing to do with me!" The wind element continues to roar.


    "We can have a good discussion with your princess and see what she will say..."


    "Good I''ll go The wind element lowers the arrogant head, gnashing teeth Well, if he has teeth.


    "Well, there should be news in an hour. If the person I want is there, I will release your officer." Fowles nodded.


    The goblin''s temporary commander did not know whether to cry or to laugh. His party''s painstaking plan was seen through, and even the place where the prisoners were stored was guessed, which seemed to cry. However, the other party even thought of such a difficult problem, but he didn''t realize the problems in the trading process, which seemed to be laughing againOf course, until the transaction is actually carried out, the other party is still not aware of the problem, which is really no problem.


    For a time, the goblin''s temporary command really lived like a year, never like this moment in my life, looking forward to the time passing quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "You seem hot?" The temporary commander was in a state of mind, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Yes, yes, it''s hot today!" The sea breeze is blowing, the air conditioner is on, and the temporary conductor is lying without blinking. His acting skills are very skilled.


    Fowles, like a thief who had stolen something, stood in the distance and looked at the angry look of the owner. The joy was in his heart.


    How could he not know the thought of the temporary commander? He pretended not to know. He just wanted to see the goblin on pins and needles.


    An hour passed quickly. Of course, for Fowles, for the goblin''s temporary commander, who was far away from him, it was like years!


    In order not to show his timidity, he was sweating all over his body, and he stood still, chatting with Fowles about you and me, so as to distract Fowles from thinking about some place, and finally he was almost unable to stand.


    Yuanwang island chain is a long and narrow belt from northwest to Southeast. The goblin military port is in the southwest, and the beiwangtan is in the northeast. The sea route is far away, and the straight-line distance is actually quite close.


    An hour later, the wind element activated the wolf tooth tracking necklace on time. Through Druid magic, Fowles was satisfied to see the hostages bound on beiwangtan. The goblins did not lie. There were nearly 30000 people. All of them were land races, and there was no aquarium at all.


    Today''s spring tide is around 9 o''clock in the evening. The beiwangtan channel is narrow and long, and the tide head is retrograde. It is always high and fierce. At most, the beach will be flooded at six o''clock.


    There is no aquarium that can breathe underwater, and the goblins obviously want to make full use of beiwangtan''s foreshadowing.


    "Come on, remember the sixth creed." Fowles only said that to the wind element.


    The sixth creed of knights is to protect the weak.


    Although he was very reluctant, thinking that Fowles might slander himself in front of the princess, the wind element still forced himself to fight, dive onto the beach, and began to rescue the bound people one by one.


    There is no trap mechanism and no goblin guard. As someone recovers his freedom and joins the ranks of understanding and saving, more and more people have recovered their freedom. Everything seems to be going well


    "You seem to have kept the agreement." After observing the situation on the other side for a long time, Fowles nodded and said, "well, we''ll return the officer to you. Take good care of it!"


    As early as during the stalemate between Fowles and the goblins, the goblin officials in the bow like net had been broken up and packed. The so-called dismantling, of course, means to separate each one of them. As for packing


    Looking at the small black spots floating on the sea, the goblin''s temporary command looks ugly: "what do you mean?"


    The goblin officials were all immersed in the sea water, their hands and feet were tied, just like the captives on the North Beach. They only supported their weight by some wooden pots, and


    "Those wooden pots and jars are leaking. They can last for 20 minutes at most, so If you want to save your officers, you''d better go all out and don''t pay attention to us. This is from you! " "Yes, let''s go!" said Fowles triumphantly, turning around and flying to the Beagle


    "XX, you are OO! You are XX eighteen o! " The goblin''s temporary conductor jumped and scolded, but when Fowles disappeared from view, he laughed.


    "How clever you are! It''s only three days since you got the Beagle. Do you think you can really master the craft of goblin sailing in three days The commander-in-chief was very happy. "All boats are in the right direction. Move forward as fast as possible. The water rescue team puts down the speedboat and is ready to meet the officer. When the rescue is finished, we''ll give these guys a surprise


    "Yes The goblin soldiers roared, and their morale was high.


    The speed of the other party''s sailing is certainly not as fast as that of its own side. As long as the officer is released, the two ships of the other side will have nothing to coerce. They would rather sink and destroy them completely than let them fall into the hands of alien forces. This is the real calculation of the goblin''s temporary command.


    The hostages on beiwangtan were just a useful foreshadowing. Moreover, with the goblin officers being rescued one by one, the goblin temporary commander felt that the foreshadowing was less and less likely to work.


    "It''s so naive to put people on the sea like that, without any hindrance! No wonder we are! " Through the contact stone, we can know that all the officers have been rescued from the ship. The goblin''s temporary commander is very angry, "full speed ahead!"


    However, he did not know that at the same time, on the Beagle, Fowles almost expressed the same emotion with him: "it''s so naive to put people on the North looking beach, and there is no left behind! No wonder I''m the one to blame. Go ahead at full speed


    At this time, the distance between the two sides is about seven kilometers, and there is no miscellaneous business. The speed gap is immediately reflected.


    Yes, the gap!


    The goblin put down the telescope in disbelief, rubbed his sour mung bean eyes, and looked at other surveyors with a puzzled face: "are they getting farther and farther away from us?"¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be, commander "It should be right!" Several surveyors nodded cautiously.


    "How could that be possible?" The goblin commander yelled, "they''ve only been on that ship for three days. Someone must be lazy. It must be, security officer. Go down to the bottom cabin for inspection. Once the driving column is not in place, the whole cabin will be seated together! "


    However, no matter how furious the goblin commander is, the enemy runs faster than himself, which is an indisputable fact.


    No one is lazy in the bottom cabin. In fact, even if we don''t check the driving column, we can see from the speedometer that the speed of the goblin fleet is not slow at all, that is, the average limit, but the enemy is running faster than them. Moreover, it is quite fast!


    "How could it be? How could it be? " The goblin commander looked at the ship''s shadow in front of him with red eyes, but no matter how difficult he was to understand, the shadow of the other party was slowly but firmly changed a little bit


    after a long time, the goblin gritted his teeth and finally decided to give up: "all return, adjust direction, target - North Beach."


    The other side wants the prisoners, and they are alive, so they will try to take them in any case, and soon.


    Beiwangtan is surrounded by turbulent water and complex terrain. Tens of thousands of people are not prepared and have no means of transportation. It is very difficult to land on the island. Even if we get rid of the shackles and have the help of the wind spirit, it is basically impossible.


    Since we can''t make it here, we should change our route there. As long as we keep an eye on the refugees, we can find the two boats in front of us sooner or later.


    At this time, the goblin commander finally regretted that he should not have been so big that he left tens of thousands of prisoners there, and there was no further arrangement. As long as a little staff was left, the situation would be much better.


    However, who could have thought that the other side had really mastered the goblin navigation, and was better than the blue?


    We must first arrive at beiwangtan, where we can open our pockets and catch all the crafty enemies. According to the terrain of beiwangtan, we can do this and this The goblin commander was lost in thought.


    But he did not know how jubilant the enemy in front was when he realized that the pursuers in the rear gave up chasing and turned to March.


    Goblin navigation is not so easy to master. Maybe in a straight distance, two ships can leave the goblin fleet far behind, but as long as you turn a corner, the weakness of the two ships will be exposed.


    If the goblin fleet is really close to the rear, then Fowles really can''t do anything. The Beagle and the Kitty Hawk dare not change direction, they can only go straight ahead. After a long time, I''m afraid that tens of thousands of people in beiwangtan have no time to take care of them.


    "Turn, turn, target, North Beach!" Furs bold dry cloud issued the order, once again flew out of the warship.


    At this stage, everything else was ruled out and went on smoothly according to his script, which means that the matter has basically been successful, and only the final palace is closed!


    At 2:53 p.m., Fowles arrived at beiwangtan and began to work with the wind elves and some of the hostages with better skills to help the other prisoners to land on the island.


    The huge ice ship that Fowles has now, which is 10 meters long, 2 meters wide and 1 foot thick, has become the most powerful tool in the process of transportation. The ship can carry 20 people, and there are 30 people around the ship, 50 in one boat and 100 in two ships. Nearly half of the people are helped by Fowles to complete the transfer.


    Of course, hard work is rewarded with great rewards. Although we have been together for only a few hours, the status of the mysterious spellcaster, who is strong in magic power, not good at words and used to express in action, has risen in a straight line among tens of thousands of people.


    Even at about five o''clock, when all the people had finished the transfer and were ready to leave the right and wrong place for the first time, Fowles only said a few words, and about 90% of the people stayed, determined to accompany him to watch the so-called "wonderful play".


    At 6:15 p.m., as the sun set, the goblin fleet of 18 warships appeared at sea level.


    "Not bad! I''ve really escaped! " Through the radar stone, the goblin commander saw the situation of the prisoner''s transfer, which was quite unexpected. However, he immediately laughed and said, "it''s a pity that we escaped from the dead land, and it''s still a dead end!"


    "I don''t care about you for the time being. Everyone is ready to take their positions according to the plan, and at the same time send reconnaissance teams along the West Bank..."


    Before the goblin''s command was finished, the herald came panting: "report, report, commander. The general heard that we are going to launch an attack and mobilize before the war."


    "Is it? How is the major general doing? "


    "It''s a little weak, but it should be OK."


    The goblin commander pondered for a moment, then nodded: "well, prepare immediately, inform the whole fleet that the officers are safe and sound, and join us to launch a counterattack against the enemy, which can really boost morale, although..." The enemy is like a native chicken and a dog. Even if it is encouraged, it is meaningless, said the goblin commander in his heart. However, he still gives the officer enough face.


    "Yes The messenger turned and went out.


    Three or five minutes later, the goblin major general''s passionate voice sounded in the goblin fleet¡ª¡ª"Close your eyes gently,


    feel the coming of night,


    the sleepy prayer is heard in the dark,


    the firelight is dotted;


    forget all the sadness,


    no worry,


    no impatience,


    stay away from the battlefield to kill and roar..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The ethereal and clear voice of the mermaid rings synchronously on the 18 warships of the goblin fleet


    The goblin who hears the voice is stunned, confused or disillusioned. Then the spirit can''t help but start to get confused and finally fall into darkness


    In three or five seconds, tens of thousands of goblins on the goblin warship fell asleep at the same time.


    In fact, the matter is simple and clear. With Angelina, a woman proficient in enchantment, although the officers returned by the goblin are still the former officers, each officer''s spiritual world is full of a magic called hint.


    Just like Forrest''s magic, Angelina''s magic focuses on the way of hypnosis, and does not rely on the magic net of mantra, so it is not affected by the goblin forbidden stone.


    When the goblin officers returned to their own fleet, they followed Fowles''s preset program in a step-by-step manner -


    first, they settled down in a quiet way;


    secondly, they found an excuse to turn off the forbidden magic stone shield on the warship;


    finally, when the fleet stopped for war, they asked for mobilization before the war, so that every goblin on the warship could hear Before ringing the communication line, tear open the scroll of the mermaid Lullaby


    The original plan was that each of the 18 goblin warships must have at least one senior official to stand up and speak. This is also the reason why the goblin officials were scattered into the sea, not to delay the time of the goblin fleet, but to ensure that there is at least one goblin officer on each goblin warship.


    But I didn''t expect that the goblin commander would connect the broadcasting of 18 ships, and tens of thousands of goblins could enter the Internet in one fell swoop. It was incredible that things went smoothly!


    "Brothers and sisters, the goblins are all asleep. It''s up to you! Get on the boat quietly. The shooters don''t want to. Gather all the goblins on the deck and tie them up. Let''s talk about the next thing


    Although Fowles, who saved the people with his own strength, has the status of savior in the eyes of all, but It''s so absurd, so bizarre, that few people would believe what Fowles said.


    Until Fowles flew to the air, in the goblin firearm cannon provocatively fly around for several times, finally someone moved!


    The first wave of 350 people boarded the second flagship of the goblin, Jakarta, which was the closest to everyone.


    Some people around were suspicious, dissuaded, and eager to try but failed to make up their minds. When the first group of people successfully boarded the warship and took goblin''s guns, they began to show off in the bow of the boat. The crowd lying on the beach was boiling!


    Tens of thousands of people tried their best to rush to the goblin warship, which was a little more powerful than when they just ran for their lives on an isolated island!


    "Silence! Keep order He wrote down the first responders in silence. Looking back at what was going on below, Fowles pressed his hands, and the strong wind carried the waves, which brought a group of people who were roaring and howling at the front back to the shore in a wave, so as to sober them up.


    The prisoners, who had been reorganized, were much quieter as expected. They joined hands and tails, scattered into scattered groups and ran to different warships.


    At this time, the two adults who did not listen to Fowles'' words and chose to leave somehow got the news. They lingered back to the beach and brazenly tried to join the boarding sequence.


    "Now that you have left, why come back?" Fowles snorted coldly and started the intensified wind making technique. He immediately blew a group of people around and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here!"


    In the gale, there are some people who can stand upright without being affected by the gale


    There are many experts in these people? Fowles moved in his heart and looked at it intently. All of them were old friends. The pirate headquarters was headed by Zodi.


    It seems that These people were robbed by King Baru. The goblins encircled the island. Instead of falling under the goblin cannon, King barrow was trapped in the hands of Fowles. These people were rescued by the goblins and tied to beiwangtan, which can be regarded as wandering for the rest of their lives.


    "What? Haven''t I burned enough? " Fowles eyebrows a pick, like a smile, his palms are full of fire. The original ordinary flame is driven by the oxygen enriched furnace, the flame is several meters high, the heat is amazing, and the whole person is red, just like the god Buddha.


    "Do you see that group of people are left behind by the mage?" From time to time some of the advancing crowd looked back, pointing to the rear and whispering.


    The pirate regiment and the people left have little intersection. No one sympathizes with them. On the contrary, most of them are schadenfreudes: "Hey, you deserve it! Who told them to go away would dare not listen to the master


    To establish an organization, the most important thing is to distinguish rewards and punishments. Reward is the motivation, and punishment is actually the motivation. The difference is that reward is the motivation for those who do something right, while punishment is the motivation for those who have not done wrong.


    Fortunately, those who are determined to follow the bad luck do not make mistakes.


    As a matter of fact, a lot of smart guys have begun to regret that they didn''t respond first when Fowles first put them on boardWhat kind of person is the master? The magic skill is superb, and the goblin fleet disappears in smoke and ashes in the turning of hands. That''s a man with great magical powers!


    At that time, if the first one jumped out, his position in the master''s mind would be different


    Estimated that those who run out first, how can also taste some sweet? The guys in the sea rush forward in a hurry and quickly revise their old ideas.


    "master Fowles, it''s a heavy word! Just now I managed to get out of the house, and I thought of other brothers who had been lost, so I left in a hurry. However, after walking far away, Fang remembered that he had not yet expressed his thanks to the master, so he turned around again, and I would like to thank you... "


    The head of the pirate regiment changed his old Slouchy appearance and held his fist in the air. He sincerely explained to Fowles that But I didn''t expect to see such an exciting scene! The master is really a good method. He even downplayed the Goblins who ravaged Yuanwang island chain in a bloodless way! "


    The pirate commander admirably thumbs up and uncovers the previous mistakes seamlessly.


    If it hadn''t been for them, even if they had left, Fowles would have been fooled by his acting skills, knowing that these people had not gone far away and had been watching in the forest.


    For the moment, Fowles just snorted, not said anything.


    Seeing that flattery didn''t play its due effect, Zuo Di held back for a while, but he still forced himself to say, "today is an unprecedented day in Yuanwang island chain. It''s a great honor for us to witness the master''s method of communicating with the sky... "


    "Yes "Yes "Master, you are so wise and powerful. You are so wise!" After another flattery, a large group of people echoed Zodi''s words.


    "From today on, my brothers and I are willing to attach the master Jiwei and let him be driven away!" Zodi said with awe.


    At the same time, he swore to his subordinates.


    Zodi and his subordinates sing in unison. Their acting skills are quite good. They can go to the Spring Festival Gala, but


    Fowles looked up into the sky and shook his head slightly: "no need!"


    "Master, we had a fight at the beginning! I believe you also see the strength of all of us. Compared with those guys... " Zodi still did not give up his efforts, pointing to the ugly boarder in the waves, he said, "one is worth a hundred, and one is ten, which is certainly no problem..."


    "Those people are useless. Master, no matter how powerful you are, you are just a person. You will need subordinates with both ability and experience like us! Why don''t you think about it again? "


    After being rejected by Fowles one after another, Zodi was able to fight for it with patience, but his men gradually became impatient


    At this moment, the hearts of these people are very hot!


    Zodi was not wrong. At this moment, it was an unprecedented event in the history of Yuanwang island chain. It was absolutely groundbreaking.


    Eighteen goblin warships, standing on the sea in a row and taking whatever they want, are more attractive to the pirates who live on the sea and take their boats as their home. It''s more attractive than taking off all the women who seduce you to bed.


    Besides goblins, no one knows more about the power of these steel boats than they do. As long as they can get on board and control any one of them, the pirates will be salivating at the thought of the vast ocean and the vast heaven and earth.


    And if you have a chance to get two or more, you can laugh and wake up in your dream


    However, just within a short distance, they couldn''t eat the meat for many times. They inevitably had a grudge against the repeatedly obstructed Fowles. Even from the beginning, they had to calculate others first.


    "Master Fowles, you don''t pay attention to us at all?" There were some discordant voices among the pirates.


    "That is, you know, it is not in the forest, but in the sea! We know that you are excellent in wind fire magic, but in such a place, no matter how fast you are, there is no place to hide. No matter how powerful the fire magic is, there is nothing you can burn... " There is a clear threat in this.


    "Well, you have a point, but I don''t agree with that! However, for the sake of your sincerity, I will give you two bright paths... "


    Seeing the soft tone of Fowles, the pirates were smiling, but in a flash his face was blue again.


    "The first way, keep waiting here. Sooner or later, you will get on the boat, but the exact time depends on my mood. The second way, go back where you come from, and get out of here as soon as possible! "


    If you don''t get on the boat now, let others search all the goblin firearms, and the cauliflower will be cold!


    "Captain, shall we fight with him?" The black faced pirates asked for instructions.


    "Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can never be missed. Is there a second way besides hard work? " Zodi glared at his subordinates, exhaled and said, "master Fowles, it seems that his words are not opportunistic, and there are more than half a sentence! In that case, don''t blame us Boomwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Wrong, "bang" is not pirate commander Zodi, and a group of pirates in front of the sea!


    Several firearm bullets hit the sea in front of the pirates, splashing all over the sky and drenching all the pirates.


    Among them, there was an unfortunate guy, who was directly hit by a bullet and split into pieces in an instant. His blood and flesh were dyed red in a large area of sea water.


    At first, the pirates thought that they had been attacked, and they wanted to fight with each other. But when the waves subsided and the drops of water flowed down, and the horizon was clear, they all turned pale and lost.


    I don''t know when the Kitty Hawk has come to the beach with great courage. The sailors standing above the ship''s side line up in a long line, a row of guns, which has caused the above results.


    "Who said I had only one person?" Looking at the pale and silent pirates, Fowles smiles triumphantly and looks back on the Kitty Hawk, "well, sure, it''s good. There''s progress! However, who shot and killed the people, there will be no dinner for you tonight. "


    A man on the side of the ship raised his hand and left the line, his head drooping: "boss, there is no food to eat, do you have wine to drink?"


    A circle of people are laughing.


    After the goblin fleet turned, the Beagle and the Kitty Hawk also turned and followed the course to beiwangtan. The straight-line speed of the two ships was faster than that of the goblin fleet, but the turning speed was not good. In the Yuanwang island chain with complex sea conditions, it was quite good that these novices could arrive here only a little slower than the goblin fleet.


    "No problem. There will be enough wine for tonight. You may as well open your stomachs."


    "Ouye!" "Boss Shengming!" The ship cheered and sent off the despondent and empty handed pirate regiment.


    It''s night, twenty goblin warships, all lit up!


    All goblins were armed, tied, and held in a room with no way to escape.


    Warships are connected by cables. It is easy for people who live on the sea all year round to come and go leisurely between ships with the aid of such ropeways.


    More than 20 bonfires were burning, some on the deck and some in the swimming pool.


    On this night, the food is enough and the wine is enough.


    on this night, the joyful songs on the warships resound through the sky;


    on this night, some people laugh, others cry, because they are happy. Finally, they can get rid of the hell life like hard work. Crying is also because the hell like life has happened


    I have been away from home for several years without any news. I don''t know whether my family is dead or alive. I don''t know whether my friends are old or not. I can''t help it when I have no way to go back. Now I finally have the hope to go back. It seems that I have just answered that word. I am afraid of my hometown, but I feel more sad than before


    That cry, that smile, all represent the end of Yuanwang island''s history, is a summary, is a comfort.


    Zodi, head of the pirate regiment, said it was a big day.


    In addition to those who have ulterior motives, all of them are fully releasing themselves in this big day. Even Fowles has recovered his original appearance and walked briskly through the crowd with the posture of Fromm, and savored everything belonging to himself in another angle and another state of mind.


    On a certain deck, a large number of people formed a circle. I''m afraid there are not thousands of people listening to the foam flying everywhere --


    "at that time, it was noon, and there was a long time to go before the appointed time, and the goblin fleet was coming in a fierce manner! But what kind of person is our boss? The goblin is so small. He looks like a fire in his eyes. The goblin hasn''t appeared from his sight. He has already waved and launched! Right behind, five kilometers! "


    "We all wonder, of course, that we have nothing at all? What is it? Although puzzled, the boss made a word, that also had to do! So they loaded the ammunition, filled the medicine, and calculated the angle. Soon, the goblin shells dragged their long tails and flew to the place where the boss said, "whoosh, whoosh". As a result, you said, unfortunately, just as the shell was about to fall into the water, the goblin fleet appeared! "


    "The wave was hundreds of meters high, and the spray was bigger than the magic of forbidden magic. Suddenly, the fire fell on the goblin fleet. It was like a flood. Just this time, it was enough to flush the goblin. At that time, hundreds of goblins fell into the water..."


    "Since the boss knows that goblins will appear, why not shoot them directly with a gun, but in front of the goblin fleet?" There are questions.


    "You are stupid, don''t you want to negotiate? We beat the goblin, but we are happy. At that time, your life was still in the goblin''s hand The speaker looked down on the questioner.


    "What''s more, the boss is very clever, and his strategy for dealing with goblins has already been arranged. Do you forget where you stand now? If a few guns break this thing, will you fix it? "


    "Nanbo is right. If you want to listen to the story, you should listen carefully. Don''t interrupt." There''s someone on the side.


    Storytelling is like storytelling. The ups and downs of a plot can be created, and those with shadow can be embellished. What can be done in this way and that way is that there is no one else in the company except Nanbo rabbit.


    "It''s not a story, it''s a fact!" Correction of Nanbo rabbit''s dissatisfaction."Yes, yes, it''s really the speech of Nanbo. It''s better than that of bards. We can''t help but The fact is sometimes even more strange than the story, Mr. nambo, continue! "


    "Yes, yes, Lord Nanbo, do you speak quickly! Having finished this paragraph, we still want to hear, how did your three brothers encounter the boss in the first place? "


    "Three brothers?" Nanbo rabbit forehead wrinkled: "what three brothers?"


    "Mr. Nanbo rabbit, you, nanbowan, nanboyi, you three are not..."


    "Who made up the rumor Nanbo rabbit didn''t dare to say that Fowles was so famous that he had to vent his anger on the rumor mongers.


    After listening to this episode outside the crowd, Fowles laughed and thought to himself that this Nanbo rabbit story telling really has a set. If the company''s various departments are fully equipped in the future, it will be competent to be the director of the advertising department


    Squeeze out the crowd, and then squeeze into the crowd, from the surrounded barbecue stand, wheat wine stand to take a glass of wine, Fowles left a drink, right a mouthful of meat, is at ease, wild orchid''s spiritual connection suddenly came - Angelina wake up, and know what happened later, want to go out for a walk


    There are about 40 goblin senior officials. They perform suggestive skills for each of them. Moreover, it is a kind of suggestive skill with clear instructions and complicated program settings. Angelina finished it by overdraft at that time. After that, she fell into a deep sleep. At this time, she seemed to have just got up.


    Alas, some things still need to be dealt with. Procrastination is not the way! With a sigh, Fowles turned back, climbed several ropes, crossed several ships, and finally returned to the Beagle.


    "The whole thing is successful because of me. Even if I don''t have credit, I also have hard work? Let me go out and have a look. I''m not a prisoner... " Before pushing the door, such a plea came from the room.


    Pushing aside the goblin''s narrow, low door, Fowles bowed in: "not a prisoner? Angelina, do you think we''ve settled the bill? "


    "No?" Seeing Fowles enter, Angelina looks at him calmly and fearlessly. This woman is extremely intelligent. Although Fowles did not tell her the overall plan, she also guessed it by her part.


    Angelina knows nothing less about Yuanwang island chain than Fowles. On this big day, she can know the joy of those people only by imagination.


    She wants to go out and let the people outside know who is the greatest contributor today.


    Her ambition is the same as those of the Pirate Group, who want to get a share of the big day today. Of course, the pirates do business without money, and she is indeed true. Therefore, she does not lose heart and look at flowers.


    What a cheeky woman! Fowles''s lips twitched a few times: "Angelina, with my aptitude, with my talent, I could have done well in the Medici family. You have distorted this possibility. Although you have made great contributions today, it is just that you have given me another foundation as a Medici family. At most, the merits and demerits can offset each other... "


    Angelina''s lips wriggled a few times, and Fowles fully understood what she meant: "I know how terrible my brother is, even if my life is not guided by you, he will not be his opponent. However, just like your wishful thinking, in my heart, things are like this. "


    "Your enchantment to induce me is a total write off, but Angelina, do you forget that you cheated me for twelve years from six to eighteen?" Fowles stepped forward, like a chicken picked up Angelina, her body tightly against the low ceiling, "do you forget, only a day ago, you also painstakingly got a Goblin Bomb, trying to blow up my bones?"


    As she pulled the exposed arm of Forrest''s blue veins, Angelina struggled to take it off. Her small face turned white: "but But you said, Forrest, that as long as I cooperate, the past can be written off. "


    Fowles grinned and showed his white teeth: "you have cheated me for 12 years, can''t I cheat you once?"


    "You asshole, you..." Angelina almost broke down, crying and kicking. With a little effort, Fowles could not struggle any more.


    "Listen to me! You did a good job today, so I''ll give you two directions The first way, according to my original plan, I still do the company''s special welfare, which is a punishment to you. " Fowles raised his other hand, two fingers one by one, "the second way, you can die with dignity!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    To be a special welfare of the company, that is To be an outlet for those dirty guys on the deck, and Angelina shuddered at the mere thought of the scene.


    Die with dignity? Angelina has never thought about this option. She is still young. She has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t want to die at all


    As she coughed and broke free from Fowles'' unclosed hand, Angelina turned her mind.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m useful! I have proved it to you, and I can continue to prove it in the future If you don''t trust me, you can sign a contract with me. No matter what the conditions, no matter what the conditions are, I will promise you... "


    "I''m sorry, some people can rest assured even if they don''t sign a contract. Some people, even if they sign a contract, don''t let people rest assured, and you are exactly the latter." Fowles was expressionless and motionless.


    "Then you, then you can also use weak wisdom to make me stupid, just like before..."


    "I''ve suffered a loss once. Don''t I have a long memory? What''s more, weak intelligence is just a cheap way to deal with you coldly, not a punishment for you... "


    "Well You can let me go and leave me on this island. You will go back sooner or later, surely. Isn''t it a punishment to let me live and die in this remote place? "


    "In addition to you, there are others on this island. There will be a goblin merchant ship every few months. Your abilities and your calculations. I believe that even if you are left behind, you will find a way to go home sooner or later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the struggles were tried, all the possibilities were blocked, and after a while, Angelina finally got rid of the hysteria and began to accept her fate.


    She looked at the unresponsive Fowles from the beginning to the end and murmured to herself, "maybe It''s really my wrong choice... "


    "It''s not your wrong choice, but your persistence is wrong!"


    "Persistent Wrong... " Angelina was slightly shocked.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to use you. Your ability is very strong. No matter who you turn to, it is a great help. This has just been proved..." With Fowles''s words, Angelina''s eyes seemed to rekindle hope.


    "But I have to kill you again. Do you want to know why? " A turning point, the last glimmer of hope for women will be mercilessly snuffed out.


    "Why?" Angelina asked subconsciously.


    "Because only if I kill you, you will feel that I am a strong man to rely on and will serve me wholeheartedly; otherwise, no matter how I incorporate you, you will be rebellious, and sooner or later you will come back to the strong one you have identified..."


    Yes The superior should be dignified and resolute, otherwise, it will not be a great event. That''s Angelina''s idea.


    As long as Fowles doesn''t kill her today, in her mind, Fowles will never be a qualified superior and will not get her heartfelt devotion.


    This is a ridiculous knot! Even Angelina didn''t realize it, had it not been for Forrest.


    But when she realized it, no matter how Angelina thought, the more she thought, the more she realized that what Fowles said was the fact, a cruel fact!


    What''s more cruel is that Fowles even said it in front of her, which made her realize that she had been wrong all the time, and even that she had lived a wrong life


    Angelina finally died, with reluctance, with resentment against Fowles and This is such an awkward woman!


    She died peacefully. There was a mysterious self hypnosis in enchantment magic. She blocked her soul with this skill, and let the divine consciousness fall into endless dreams that could never wake up.


    "In this life, you''ve lived a very awkward life. Change your temper in the next life..." Fowles sighed.


    This woman must die. Of course, the above is a reason. The more important reason is that she left traces in the subconscious of the Buddha, which is too deep and heavy!


    For 12 years, from the beginning of the Buddha''s record to being crossed, the most unforgettable memory is the figure of this woman in every picture


    With the disappearance of this woman, those subconscious emotions also slowly dissipate, no longer play a decisive role, as if A big stone suddenly moved away from my heart, or, what puzzles you can''t solve all of a sudden!


    Fowles led a slightly intolerant wild orchid out of the door, not nostalgia, the idea of access!


    "Harpoon, launch!" It is two meters long, with a sharp point like three dozens of black iron forks flying close to each other, shining cold light from the gun chamber of the ground gun, dragging a long tail line, and ferociously plunge into the giant body leaping out of the sea.


    The three tips of the fork head are like flying structures. The front end has a clamping groove which is closed to each other, but the middle part is fixed on the harpoon with rivets.


    After entering the body of the whale, the back wing is hit, and the front part of the slot becomes loose, just like a seesaw, it is pressed and tilted in an instant, and the whole front end blooms in the giant beast like petals. The black iron fork is firmly fixed on the giant beast''s body, and the sharp two-stage barb connects the muscles and muscles.A large amount of blood flowed along the blood trough on the black iron fork. In addition to one fork falling into the air, the remaining ten forks were all hit. The blood flowing out quickly dyed a sea area.


    "Oh..." The giant beast in the sea uttered a whine, and the swinging giant body began to struggle. The power of shaking could move mountains and cross the sea.


    The black iron fork is connected to the tail line. The tough elastic tail line is 100 meters long, and then fixed on the tip of a goblin speedboat, which is five or six meters long and one or two meters wide, driven by a dozen or so water driving stones.


    Being dragged by the brute force of a giant beast, the speedboat gallops along with the momentum of driving water and stones. It is almost like flying from the sea.


    Even so, a few passengers on the speedboat didn''t feel how bumpy


    The elastic rope is 100 meters long. No matter how strong the force of the whale''s struggle is, after the elastic rope digestion, there are not many transferred to the speedboat.


    What''s more, the elastic long rope goes through the bow and is finally fixed at the stern. Between the two ends, there is a piece of black iron as big as a football. After special processing, the two pieces of black iron repel each other, just like barrel and bullet.


    Two pieces of iron along the fixed steel column, under external pressure to repel, the pressure is closer to the distance, the pressure is less relaxed, the tip of the magnetic shock absorption system, the giant beast''s struggle is reduced by more than half.


    At the same time, within 100 meters around the body of the whale, there were violent winds, rainstorms, thunder and lightning. However, when the whale struggled, several kinds of water magic interfered with each other, forming a disorder of elements.


    Unfortunately, although the magic range is large and powerful, it happens to be less than the length of the elastic long rope. Therefore, a dozen of goblin speedboats, despite the speed of the wind and the lightning, are actually quite stable. Closely following in front of the magic disorder area surrounded by clouds and mountains, the people on the boats even have the leisure to joke with each other


    "Frank, will you? He also said that he was a good fisherman. How could the first crossbow fail to hit such a big target? " Human, the mage on Fermat, sneered.


    There are six people on each of these goblin speedboats. Half of them are close combat professionals. The other half are either mages or Aquarians. In a critical moment, mages can take people up and Shui people can breathe underwater to prevent them from capsizing.


    It was said that Frank turned red and didn''t speak. In fact, he was not very good at this aspect. The reason why he tried his best to join the whaling team was to take this opportunity to fight for a promotion.


    A few days ago, more than 30000 islanders took refuge in the company, and the company''s scale expanded.


    After the expansion, the old people ranked according to seniority and merit. For example, Fromm was promoted directly to the company''s fleet commander. There were 200 employees in the mechanical operation group, 28 employees in the standby group, 20 employees in the shielding operation group, and 500 candidates in the shielding operation group.


    Even if it is not compared with the evil spirit of Fromm, the second batch of old employees recruited by the company, whether in the calculation group, or as gunners, gunners, or even in the kitchen in charge of logistics, there are at least a dozen or twenty people under their hands, shouting and shouting.


    Compared with those people, the fate of those who made trouble on the Kitty Hawk was much worse


    It''s better for those who have a quick mind and change their mind. Ferma and Frank are badly hurt by Fowles because the healing magic doesn''t work for a moment. They have cultivated themselves on the ship for two or three days. They just missed the amazing showdown that has been publicized by people.


    The new comers have no chance to do the same.


    After all, this is the only chance to leave the island. After all, the crew of the Navy regiment hesitated. After a while, they were driven back to the island to live on their own. The new entrants enjoyed talking about it and remembered it in their ears.


    If you have the heart to rebel, you can still remember the past situation. One Fromm can wipe out all of them. There is no hope at all


    These guys have to obey. If they don''t, they will be placed in a high position by their former subordinates. At that time, they will have to listen to their orders. They can''t stand it!


    Even if not for the qualification of the regular staff, not for the poor reward, just for the face, also have to fight!


    Looking back on his journey to join the new whaling team, frank, who was gradually pulled away from the new whaling team, was very excited. He swung a short rope from the speedboat, swung the falling head around for several circles, and threw himself to the nearest one: "Al, get on the handle!"


    The rope made an arc in mid air and missed al''s boat.


    Frank was not discouraged. He took back the rope as soon as possible and threw it again. This time, he finally threw himself into the boat, and Al had it in his hand.


    As fast as possible, he put the rope through the bow iron block, and then vertically pulled it up to fix the stern iron block. The moment al finished all this, the long rope suddenly straightened, and the whole speedboat trembled and the waves splashed.


    Wiping the water off his face, Al shook his head: "even if I hold you, the distance is too far, you can''t reach it!"


    Al was talking about the range of the whaling gun. The whole body of the gun is made of black iron and can be fired like bullets and shells. However, because the gun body is too heavy, it is far inferior to bullets and shells in both speed and range. It is not convenient to use it against humanoid creatures. It can only be used to deal with giant animals. It is not as explosive as goblin bullets and shells, and the bones of prey are often destroyed."Can''t you reach it? Wouldn''t it be nice to let it arrive? " With a roar of the tiger, Frank pulled up the rope between the bow and stern of the boat, turned his wrists and twisted his muscles, and tried to pull the boat close to the range of the whaling gun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Frank is not Superman. Although the goblin speedboat is small in size, it is not able to be towed by him. However, with the help of his companions who are not small in strength, they can finally do it.


    In this way, hanging on Al''s ship, he fluctuated between the sea waves, and aimed at the whale one after another. Finally, after trying several times, he found the knack of aiming in the turbulent waves, and put the whaling fork into the body of the whale.


    Overseas whaling operations are in full swing, and the company''s fleet headquarters is not idle at all


    At this moment, twenty warships line up in line on the sea, even if the world of Warcraft, if not encounter those pyramid top magic things, such combat power is enough to wipe out everything.


    Especially terrifying is that, due to the universality of magnetic monopoles, these warships have unlimited power, no worries about running out of fuel, and are pure natural and pollution-free.


    On the two wings of each warship, there are huge fishing nets towed in the water and moving with the ship


    The net was getting heavier and heavier before the Communist Party of China had gone far. The warship had great power, but there was no problem. The problem was that the fishing net broke slightly, and some small supports were breaking in succession


    The fish resources here are too rich, the environment is warm, the current is suitable, and since the creation of the world, it has been almost undisturbed. The net dragged only a few hundred meters, and the fish that can''t escape has already raised the net.


    "Stop! Get ready for the net The observer above the stern clings to the resonance stone and starts shouting.


    "Stop the ship!" The operator in the cockpit receives the message and transmits it to the temporary captain of each warship to find out the situation. The captain''s order to stop the ship is transmitted to the operators below through a special resonance stone in the bottom cabin. The operators reverse each driving column 180 degrees and reverse the thrust. Huge warships slowly stop moving.


    "Net up!" When the ship stopped, the crew on the deck started to move quickly. They pushed out small boxes like things and stuck them firmly in the empty space on the side of the deck chord. Then, they tied the redundant ropes on the fishing net to the corresponding positions of the small boxes one by one. Shouting slogans, the fishing nets on both sides of the ship were pulled up several feet.


    Release this batch, rebind another batch, reset the small box, and then draw again several feet.


    The small box is actually a crane made by goblin. Its working principle is the same as that of the shock absorption system in the goblin speedboat. The difference is that there is a slot in the small box, and a shield is fixed in the slot.


    When the shield is in place, the sliding blocks at both ends of the small box are tightly attached to one place. When the shield sheet is pulled away, the sliding block will be separated in two directions under the action of repulsion, which will produce a strong supporting force. With the cooperation of multiple sliding blocks, the heavy objects can be lifted.


    Dozens of simple cranes worked together, and the fishing net towed in the sea water quickly pulled up, turned over the ship''s side and spread out on the deck, forming a cone-shaped pile.


    The fish and shrimp really piled up like a mountain, full of 20 nets. The small ones cover an area of 78 meters, and the larger ones have a scale of more than 10 meters. The total weight is at least 20 to 30 tons.


    Fish and shrimp out of the water, still from a shake a shake of the last struggle, will be fresh breath, and crystal clear water, not polite to throw on the faces of onlookers.


    How could the crew on the deck have ever seen such a great harvest? They all stayed at home for a while


    After a long time, the cheers of the stormy waves just rose to the sky.


    These remote islanders have more or less seen goblins fishing on the sea. However, it is not easy to follow the goblin''s method to hunt on such a scale.


    The goblin''s huge fishing net has to be studied for a while, and the crane like a small box has to be studied for a while. How to combine the two to complete the whole fishing operation is the result of the joint efforts of thousands of people on 20 ships.


    In addition to the huge amount of fish and shrimp in front of us, it is inevitable that there will be commendation and promotion at the summary meeting every day.


    After the cheers gradually subsided, some people warmly congratulated the lucky people who studied the Tao in this process.


    Others turned to the rear and made fun of Fisher, the mermaid who came in a hurry: "logistics minister, don''t you worry that we''ll empty the warehouse now?"


    In the blink of an eye, it has been three days since the company expanded its enrollment. In these three days, nearly 40000 new people, including more than 20000 goblins in captivity, eat all the food stored by Mermaid with ice clams. More than 40000 people, that is 40000 mouths!


    Seeing that the stock of the whole clan is getting less and less in one day, getting thinner in two days, and almost being wiped out in three days, Fischer looked at it, worried and sighed for many times.


    Now that I finally saw her fishing back, mermaid almost couldn''t close her mouth happily: "I don''t worry, I don''t worry, ha ha! What are you doing standing around? Help us


    "But then again, it''s too much If you see the small ones or the big ones, throw them back into the sea. It''s the spawning season! Alas, there are too many fish in this net. Don''t let it go. It seems that we can find a way to enlarge the mesh size... "This is really the trouble of the poor and the rich!


    Hundreds of people then rushed up to pick up the huge fish pile. At first, they carefully picked up those young or spawning fish. Later, as long as they were alive, they threw them back into the sea.


    There is no way, just those fish and shrimps that drill into the mesh and are strangled and strangled to death are enough for them to enjoy. The extra fish, whether dried or put into the goblin freezer, is not as tasty as fresh fish!


    The huge fish pile shrinks quickly again. After a few decades, the fish that should go into the sea and those that should go into the pot are swept away. Only the ground is still coated with water and bloody, which is the only trace of all this.


    But soon, someone took the goblin water pump from the warehouse, put one end into the swimming pool not far away, and the other aimed at the big basin of fresh fish that had just been installed. When the switch was turned on, all kinds of water jets sprayed, which quickly washed the fresh fish and washed the deck floor.


    The water pump is definitely a kind of high-tech thing, but the goblin water pump is totally different. In fact, it is just a water repellent stone, covered with a controllable shielding cover, and then fixed with a sealed shell, with sealed pipes at both ends.


    Shield the water repellent stone, fill the water pump with water, and then turn on the switch. One side of the water drive stone starts to work, and the clean water is excluded. Due to the atmospheric pressure, the other end of the pool will continuously absorb water Goblin water pump is just such a thing.


    The people here clean the deck. The fish and shrimp that have been preliminarily washed are treated by Fischer''s selected members of the logistics department. They start to process the fish and shrimp separately, descaling, shelling, eviscerating and cleaning This is a big project.


    Each of the three flagship ships, namely, the Beagle, the Jakarta and the brenton, has nearly 5000 people on board. Each of the secondary warships headed by the Kitty Hawk has 2000 people on and off. Adding up to more than 40000 people, Fischer, the logistics minister, is responsible for all the food problems. It is not so easy.


    "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Whoosh


    "Ha ha, I hit you! Out! Out


    "Who said, it''s just the clothes! How can it be calculated? "


    "The clothes? Isn''t that your belly behind that dress? Don''t be so mean, captain. Give me a comment


    At the end of the warship, people from the logistics department are busy in an orderly way. The confrontation exercises of the front deck and muskets are also very exciting.


    The firearm team members were divided into two groups, holding goblin muskets and reformed bullets, simulating actual combat between the cloth curtains and curtains circled on the deck. They won prizes and were punished, so everyone did their best.


    This form of military training is not achieved overnight, but gradually evolved over the past few days. At first, the musket team used movable human flesh target, that is, some people were arranged to jump up and down in front of the curtain to intercept bullets, so that the firearm team could practice.


    The people who dodge at first are just ordinary people, and then gradually change to high-level professionals, a little bit more difficult.


    Today, the mage and the fighter are going out with the speedboat to hunt whales, and the firearm team members have to target themselves.


    However, with the training in the past few days, they gradually realized that the goblin firearm is not the gun of another world, nor the bow and crossbow of this world, but a completely different existence, especially when it comes out of the boring, it can change its direction by virtue of the repulsion force of the magnetic field.


    After these days of continuous training, Musketeers have more or less experienced the situation that when the Musketeers shake when they have hit the wrong side, they just lead the bullets back to the positive direction.


    Imagine that if you play it skillfully, the bullet can turn in the air as you like, like the archer''s tracking arrow, the shooters are full of energy.


    "You roar ~ ~" the wind element comes and roars arrogantly. The wind flies from the distance and enters the radar stone range.


    "Five o''clock in the direction, two in the height, too fast! Replace the three second shot, aim at the sight glass, and expect to enter the range in 20 seconds! " The measurement group was in a hurry. Several people staring at the radar stone aimed at the small spot in the distance, almost staring at each other.


    "Turn the muzzle, five o''clock on the right rear, two o''clock at the height, get ready to reload, and aim at the sight glass!" This is the order of the captain of the deck artillery team. The so-called sight glass aiming is the fixed high-power telescope system above each moving ground gun.


    Musketeers can play with themselves, while deck Gunners are not so lucky. In addition to hitting floating targets on the sea, the wind element is the only target that meets the specifications, which is a bit more difficult


    "The horses neigh and the banners are waving,


    the sharp sword cuts through the thorns,


    that is the home of the soldiers,


    the lightning cuts through the sky,


    that is the soul of the warrior!


    Fight, never stop,


    until the calm day!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The beautiful songs of mermaids reverberate in the sea. No matter the whaling team in the distance, or the busy and trivial Logistics Department nearby, the fierce and exciting gunners and Gunners are all busy in the singing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Compared with the busy work of his subordinates, Fowles seems much more relaxed.


    He was half lying in the highest room on the Beagle except for the watchtower. The room was slightly low and not long enough, but it was the only bed in which the goblin warship could sleep.


    This is a luxurious bedroom for the captain. There is no semicolon for this family. Other beds are unable to sleep because of the short stature of goblins. The mechanical team formed in a hurry is studying how to unload or transform these beds, so as to make them a place where ordinary people can live and not damage the hull structure.


    The strong sunlight shot into the house through the transparent roof, but it was filtered by the colored glass on the ceiling, and became just enough to make people sleepy.


    Looking at the bustling scene outside, Fowles could not help yawning in the warm sun, but his calculation was never delayed at all.


    These people seem to be very busy outside. In fact, most of them don''t understand what they are doing. They just obey mechanically. As long as they obey, they will have meat to eat and money to take. With their poor memory across the coast, they know that they can buy a lot of money.


    The people who can survive in such a bad place as Yuanwang island chain are either intelligent and good at drilling, or they are numb to everything and can still suffer from almost all pain in order to survive.


    If such a person goes to the army to serve as a soldier, he is undoubtedly the best source of troops. However, what he wants to build is not an army. The army is just a guarantee. The core is the business group, which is to make money. Obviously, such a person is not suitable


    In recent days, Fowles seems to be idle, but in fact he is very busy. He seems to be lazily moving the pages covered by his hands. The original blank pages are full of handwriting.


    No matter Nanbo Wan, rabbit, wing or Fischer, in fact, their leadership ability is limited. Of course, they still have great potential, but this potential needs to be tapped and trained. In vain, there are thousands of subordinates. It is the result of Fowles''s painstaking efforts behind the scenes to manage so many people.


    Deterred by force, induced by money, restricted by rules, absorbed by institutions


    Now, based on the goblin fleet, the whole company is basically divided into six parts -


    Nanbo rabbit, director of audit, accounting group, mathematics training group, translation group, lookout measurement group, publicity group and Q & a group.


    Nanbo Yi, Minister of training, has artillery camp, soldier training camp and mage training camp.


    Nanbowan, Minister of garrison, patrols and Musketeers.


    Fromm, chief of the fleet, has drive operation group, chart audit group, resonance stone contact center, engineer technical research group and function stone operation group.


    The head of the fishing team, the head of the fishing team, the fishing team.


    Mitch, Minister of support, mermaid choir.


    Harano LAN, Minister of administration, human resources group, monitoring group, Secretariat.


    Such a configuration, now it is OK to run, but where does it look like a real company?


    Once back there in the future, there will be marketing, marketing, public relations, advertising, planning At present, no one can work in these departments.


    What Fowles is busy with now is to write teaching materials for various departments or training departments, so as to let those who are already on the job understand what to do, and let those who are going to be employed know which direction they can work in. At least, let them master the basic skills first


    Alas, although there are tens of thousands of people under him, they are still short of manpower!


    At this time, Fowles finally realized the subtlety of an old saying. One thousand soldiers are easy to get, but one is hard to find!


    Thinking of talents, Fowles thought of the etheric mansion. In the blink of an eye, five or six days passed, and I don''t know what happened to the people inside?


    At the same time, he thinks like this, in the etheric mansion, he is dead and sorrowful


    There is an inexhaustible supply of water, so you will never die of thirst, but if you don''t eat for five or six days, it''s almost the limit of the prisoners.


    It is true that the fighters are far stronger than ordinary people, but this does not mean that they can endure longer without eating, and their physical quality has improved greatly. At the same time, it also means that they consume more energy than ordinary people, eat more food and consume faster.


    "Bad, bad Is that all right? Can we surrender? " From the beginning of the belly drum like thunder, to the later starvation, and then to the fact that the front chest and back are almost unable to walk, the Navy regiment in the mansion has reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light.


    If it didn''t take a long time to complete the psychological transformation and intend to surrender, perhaps these people would have been hungry to make a dozen people in the compartment into steak.


    "More patience, more patience!" Danzel closed his eyes and seemed to open his eyes, which would consume more physical strength. "Now it''s the man who wants to recruit you. It''s the same as marching and fighting. You have to hold up your airs and show combat effectiveness before he will value it."


    "The length of time you stick to now is directly related to your future position in this person''s heart. This is the only thing we can do when we live here... ""Well, one more hour, at most!" The Navy regiments, who had no strength at all, negotiated a deadline.


    A bunch of jerks with muscles in their heads! When all the Sea Corps guys closed their eyes and began to refresh themselves, danzel quickly opened his eyes and looked around with a smile on his face. He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect these people to believe it all.


    If it is a march to fight a war, it is true that the swaying wall grass is looked down upon by people, but the problem is that this is not a war in March at all. There is no conflict of essential interests between the two sides. The later the surrender is, the more sinister it will be. At that time, it will be strange that it can be used again.


    Well, I don''t know what''s going on outside? According to the situation last time, the guy has already captured two goblin warships. I don''t know what method he used, but Goblin ships are not that easy to drive.


    Even if he really mastered the navigation technology, he could not escape the crazy pursuit of goblins, right? In this sea, goblin is invincible. Even if he is a mage, he can''t change this fact.


    If you lose the goblin warship, you will be able to cut off the help of the Navy regiment. When someone comes over there, it should be a bit of a deal. Now the only problem is This pile of ammunition!


    Since the man showed the explosive piles on the deck, he had no reason to persuade these people to continue to destroy them. Only when he was very bored, he would shoot two sounds to relieve boredom.


    Even if he is really the only one, after all, he is a mage. With the help of this pile of weapons, especially those goblin bombs inside, it is possible to use one as a hundred and one as a thousand. We have to think of a way


    Danzel thought hard.


    "But Danzel, are you sure that the man is not dead, that someone is entertaining us Suddenly there was a sound again.


    "Certainly. If it is you, there is a corpse on the ground, which has been torn into pieces. Can you tell whether the man is tall or short


    This is indeed a flaw, but it is what Forster left


    It''s almost enough to torture people. Fowles has no intention of tormenting them to death.


    Fowles didn''t know about the dispute in the etheric mansion. He was racking his brain. In the process of thinking, he started with the communication office, moved quickly to the control room, and then began to climb the stairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Put the manuscript in the space bag, Forrest asked.


    "Report to the captain that the whaling team has caught a giant whale and is in trouble on the way back."


    Each speedboat of the hunting team carries a resonance stone, so any situation can be reported to the fleet as soon as possible.


    Of course, the distance between the resonance stones is not infinite. The effective radius of the two resonance stones in the same batch is about 20 kilometers, and the whaling team has basically been in this range.


    Even if you are out of range, such as being dragged by a whale involuntarily, it is not impossible to imagine that there are more than two resonance stones in the same batch. If one resonance stone is dropped within the effective range for transfer, the movable radius will be doubled immediately.


    Basically, as long as it is not too reckless, the chances of losing contact with the whalers are slim.


    "What trouble?"


    "They''ve met the ferocious sharks, Captain!"


    Ferocious sharks? "Do you know where they are going?" he said


    "They''ve sent out a mayday bomb!" The difference is that the explosion will produce a dazzling color light. It explodes at a height of 45 kilometers and can be seen in a circle of dozens of kilometers.


    "Inform the measurement team of the direction, let them find out the turning scheme and inform the driving operation group, all warships synchronize, turn direction, and sail to the target sea area!"


    "Yes." The liaison officer turned to leave, and was called Zhu by Fowles: "inform the functional stone operation group to prepare to use the beast fearing stone!"


    "Yes


    The whale hunting team is in real trouble


    When it comes to individual ferocity, in addition to the legendary monsters, the sea king creatures like the whale and the deep-sea squid should be respected, but That''s about individuals. No matter how strong the individual strength is, in front of the front and subsequent desperate groups, they are all isolated. What''s more, the swarms are also fierce and fierce sharks.


    With the convenience of goblin science and technology, more than a dozen speedboat whalers are easily and steadily attached to the back of the whale. After more than an hour''s hard work, they have exhausted the power of the whale and emptied the blood of the whale.


    Originally, they just had to wait at the same place and wait for the rear troops to come and deal with the whale. Who ever thought The huge amount of blood of the whale flows into the sea and attracts the covet of the fierce shark.


    At the beginning, there were only one or two fierce sharks. With the help of the black iron javelin on the speedboat and the joint efforts of several boats, the fierce sharks were easily photographed there. The people on the boat were still very happy. The whale was usually a six to seven level Warcraft. This fierce shark also had four or five ranks, which was a great extra fast.


    However, the fierce sharks attacked one after another. After all, the black iron javelin could not compare with the goblin shells. There were three in each boat. If you want to shoot again, you have to recycle them first.After killing several sharks in succession, the whaling team was still happy at first. After five or six minutes, they finally began to find out that the situation was not good. After another 10 minutes, more and more fierce sharks were found, and they completely lost their advantage He didn''t even care to recycle the black iron javelin, so he drove the speedboat to run back.


    The ferocious sharks who were killed and injured more than 20 or so, regardless of the mountain of delicious food behind them, were all red eyed and kept their eyes on the speedboat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The speed of the speedboat is not slow, but it is still slower than the dominant Warcraft in the sea. Seeing that the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, the melee begins to hold the weapon blade on guard at the stern of the boat, and the limited casters sit in the middle of the boat and begin to sing the mantra:


    "wind spirit, choose a broad road for me..."


    "The spirit of flowing water marks the steps of predecessors for me..."


    "The spirit of fire, remove the obstacles for me to move forward..."


    "The spirit of the land, prepare for me the end of my life..."


    The voice of chanting is very good, but unfortunately, it''s all basic, can''t be more basic, complete can''t be more complete, and Only two or three out of ten can release the successful ones.


    Among these people, there is really a lack of masters. It seems that in the melee, the master at the level of Doushi can dominate. Among the casters, the mages of level 56 who can cast flying skills are all outstanding.


    The speed of the speedboat is very fast, and the ups and downs are fierce. These low level casters don''t have enough super magic skills. It''s too difficult to sing and cast successfully.


    Even if it is successful, the fire ball, ice cone, lightning and venom will hurt the four or five level Warcraft just to break the defense, and will never kill the fierce shark. It will only make people furious and chase more and more closely.


    At this time, the people on the speedboat finally realized that killing the whales and killing the sharks by themselves seemed to be very powerful. In fact, they relied on the sharp equipment of other people''s goblins. With their own strength, in front of such demons, they were still the dishes of others.


    "Bang! Click The fierce shark soon caught up with the speedboat, and with a flash of earthy brown on its light and tough skin, it fitted into the speedboat and ran into it.


    The goblin speedboat is 5.6 meters long and 1.67 meters wide, which is not small. However, compared with the fierce shark, it is two full circles. Even if the bottom of the boat is made of steel, it is not as heavy as that of the fierce shark. When it was hit, it swayed left and right, and it was almost thrown out of the sea.


    The people on the speedboat looked like dirt one by one. In addition to holding on to the handle and bearing the bumps, their heads were numb and their bodies were stiff. They didn''t know what to do.


    There were also a few unlucky guys who were knocked off the boat without fixing their hands and feet. As a result, they still fell into the sea. Several fierce sharks jumped out of the water and swallowed them up. They didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Mamma Mia..." Seeing this, several people''s trousers got wet, but they all knew that they had to grasp firmly.


    Now, the goblin speedboats are running in front, and the fierce sharks are chasing after them, so they can jump on the top of the speedboat.


    The local elite fleet slowly sailed out of the horizon and came to this sea area. What they saw was such a scene. Actually, more than ten minutes had passed before they knew it


    Seeing the magnificent figure of the approaching goblin warship, the people on the speedboat couldn''t help tears. They never regarded the goblin fleet as a safe harbor and the only sustenance in their hearts.


    One by one, they were very happy for the appearance of the goblin warship, and the other was that in such a thrilling and exciting chase race, the goblin speedboats fluctuated violently, and none of them capsized. The crew couldn''t handle the casualties.


    These people only think that it is the blessing of the God of luck, and God is merciful beyond the law, but how can they know that the water driving stone of the goblin warship is placed above the cabin to provide buoyancy and power for the yacht. At the same time, the whole yacht has been adjusted into a swing damping structure.


    It seems that the pendulum is not stable, but how many people have seen that the pendulum is shaking and shaking itself to the top of the shaft? Even if it loses balance under the action of external force, it will recover in an instant.


    The people on the goblin speedboat were lucky, not that they didn''t capsize, but They didn''t even have a chance to see how the goblin yacht turned upside down under the impact of fierce sharks, and then reversed under the action of water driving stones


    Just think about it. It''s much more exciting than pirate boats, roller coasters, etc


    More than a dozen goblin yachts gallop around. Behind them, a vast area is unknown. All of them are the graceful figures of fierce sharks under the water. Their fat bodies are as fast as speedboats, and the erect dorsal fins separate the waves. They are ferocious and ferocious.


    Even standing on the goblin warship, looking at the dark color of the sea ahead, as well as the neat and dense dorsal fins and waves in the dark, people can''t help but feel numb!


    "Open fear beast stone!" "Open fear beast stone!" What was originally a light command was translated by the operator into a roar of exhaustion, echoing through the fleet.


    "Click! Click Almost everyone on the warship, including the yacht, no matter where they are, no matter what they are doing, they quickly find the chain cuffs that can be fixed around them, and put the buckles on their waists.


    Goblin warships have all kinds of structures from top to bottom. It seems that they are designed to resist the waves, so that people will not be able to stand and fall on the ship when the ship is bumpy. However, only after a detailed study of the goblin technical manual can we know that these chains and handcuffs are actually prepared for fear of beast stones.According to legend, the giant dragon was born with the power of the dragon. It just stood there without moving. With the momentum of its body, it could frighten the weak creatures to death, and the powerful ones would scurry. The goblin fear beast stone has a similar function.


    Therefore, with the opening of the stone of fear of beasts, twenty goblin warships, as if they had turned into giant dragons in an instant. The atmosphere of ferocity and terror rose to the sky. The unprecedented pressure quickly affected the sea area thousands of meters, covering a radius of several hundred meters.


    However, as the saying goes, a thousand enemies will be hurt, and eight hundred will be lost!


    Stone dragon power simulation is powerful, but At the same time when the enemy is frightened, the crew on the warship will also be covered by Longwei without any difference. The people in the cabin are OK, because there are various shielding facilities to cover them. Those on the deck are directly exposed to the dragon power.


    The timid guy is better. His hands and feet are all soft, so he can''t have any problems. If he is not brave enough, but he is not scared, he will run around and run around. Maybe he will jump into the sea in a hurry. He is really caught in the net!


    "Suddenly rumble!" Along with the fear of beasts, the shock in the sea water is connected to the earth. That is the result of the fierce shark swimming in the front, because he feels the shock of Longwei, brake, and collide with his companions one after another.


    Fierce shark huge clumsy body in the sea water, sometimes helpless slide out of the sea, sometimes collision and rolling, the sea area hundreds of places in front of the warship, for a time like a pot, lively.


    From the physical reaction of the fierce shark, we can imagine how terrible the invisible power of the dragon is


    Although it is not the first time for seafarers to see such situations, there have been more than one actual combat drill before. Although it is clear that it is the wave of a stone, and there will not be dragons or other ferocious beasts coming, the boundless and unpredictable sense of terror still grabs the Seamen''s mind in an instant


    These people can''t help but feel numb in their scalp, cold in their necks, sweating in their backs, shivering in their hearts, and shaking in their legs and feet


    Seven out of ten seamen were so soft as to be on the ground or shivering or frothing at the mouth. In addition, two or three of them could not help but struggle to get rid of the strangulation. I''m afraid there are only a few of them in a hundred who can control their fear with reason and still stick to their posts.


    Through the glass window of the control room, each warship has at least one group of people, while observing the situation on the deck, and recording the performance of each crew member in a concise and detailed way. These people all belong to the human resources group of Harada, and those records are the basis for the company''s employees to be rewarded and promoted.


    Although the deck is chaotic, the goblin warships are not in a mess. Twenty giant ships ride the wind and waves and sail forward with great momentum. Naturally, the coverage of beast fearing stone is constantly extending.


    On the border of the influence of beast fearing stone, the performances of ferocious sharks driving to the cliff still continue, and because of the advance of the boundary, wave after wave


    The one in the front who is frightened and wakes up from the rage wants to turn around and run; the one in the middle who has just entered the boundary must stop and turn around; the one in the rear who does not know when has happened will continue to move forward


    The three waves were huddled together in chaos.


    As the stone of fear of animals gradually approached, the fear spread rapidly. The fierce sharks in the inner circle found that their way up and down was blocked by the same clan. Finally, they began to show their cruel and cold-blooded nature and launched an attack on their peers.


    The madness under fear is like an infectious disease. With the first attack and the appearance of the first wisp of blood, tens of thousands of fierce sharks began to fight with each other. Moreover, the battle group expanded rapidly, and the spread speed was even faster than that of the beast fearing stone.


    The speedboats, free from fierce shark pursuit, brush past warships


    The ferocious sharks at the front of the warship are within 100 meters of the front of the warship. They collide and bite each other crazily. The blood flowing out makes the boiling sea look like purgatory. The fierce sharks who are fighting are not even paying attention to it. Unconsciously, the beast fearing stone is actually closed.


    Some of the sailors who had survived the influence of the stone could not help shivering, while others had recovered their mobility. In their limited space, they began to follow the new instructions -


    "catapult, launch!" Because of the different excitation principles, the chamber and the chamber of goblin firearms are basically open. Therefore, they can not only launch bullets and shells, but also launch black iron javelin and black iron crossbow arrow. It is even easy to connect the javelin and crossbow to the tail.


    Each gun, which is also a catapult, flew out of the gun with a heavy and rotating force, drawing a long elastic line.


    Iron gun heavy, speed is a little bit clearly visible faster, the low howl is also slowly become sharp!


    Then, the black iron spear plunges into the sharks, just like a painter''s brush. No matter where it falls, it immediately blooms with beautiful and beautiful blood flowers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The black iron javelin is two meters long. It''s called the black iron spear. In fact, the front end is black. The more you go to the tail, the lighter the black is. At least it''s not the black iron material that can produce repulsive force.


    At the end, there is a 360 degree movable buckle, which is tied with a long rope. The long rope is connected by a black iron damping system, and is tightly fixed to some thick iron gratings on the deck, which are usually part-time to fix the shackles on the crew''s waist.


    The darkest part of the javelin is the flying structure in front of the head. The three legs stand together and sweep back. The wingspan of the javelin can be as large as a foot, and it also has a slight left-right radian.


    This kind of structure in the eyes of ordinary people may only think that it is for good-looking, in fact, it contains profound meaning everywhere.


    The structure of ordinary material at the front and back of the javelin ensures the stability of the whole javelin when it is repulsed. At least, it will not tumble in the air, reducing the power.


    The arc-shaped structure ensures that when the javelin speed reaches a certain degree, under the action of air resistance, the javelin will rotate to reduce friction.


    Rotation, can make the flight attitude more stable, at the same time It can also make the tail rods which are often drooping when they are just shot out of the gun chamber parallel, which helps javelin to produce stronger penetration force. This structure is different from the rifle in another cosmic gun chamber, but its function is different.


    As for the buckle at the end, it is naturally to ensure that no matter how the javelin rotates, it will not damage its own flying posture when it is tied with a long rope


    According to the translated Technical Manual of goblin, the theoretical level of goblin science and technology is not very high. If we put it on the earth, at most the level of the end of the 18th century and the beginning of the 19th century may not be as good in some aspects.


    However, with the accumulation of experience for many years, they have been able to use their experience to promote technology to the peak in a limited field. How similar is this to the development of magic civilization in Pavel?


    Fowles thought, that is, for a moment, the black iron spear had penetrated the sharks, splashing blood.


    Under the fury, the fierce shark has already activated the talent magic power, the strength soars, the defense strengthens, but The goblin can even build a 100 meter long steel wheel. You can imagine his accomplishments in iron and steel technology. The speed and strength of the black iron spear are both faster than expected. Under one shot, it is easy to insert the body of a fierce shark.


    If it is not inserted, if there is a flying structure tilted up to slow down, it is absolutely easy for this spear to pass through the fierce shark and continue to move forward!


    Of course, in that case, the damage will be much less. What is like now, under a single shot, the blood splashes everywhere. The forked wound looks terrible on the outside, but it is more terrible inside. The huge rotational kinetic energy of javelin is transferred to the flying, and then it is completely discharged into the shark''s body


    It''s just like putting a meat grinder into a shark''s belly, but in an instant, the javelin penetration completely becomes a mass of meat paste, and the heart, spleen, cheek and kidney are stirred into a pile, which makes it impossible to distinguish what is what!


    If you hit between the chest and abdomen, just for a moment, no matter how brave the fierce shark is, he will immediately have no strength. He has to turn over his belly reluctantly. Even if he doesn''t hit the key point, he won''t be able to do it for long!


    The first round of attack, more than 40 javelins, no false shot!


    There is no way out. There are too many fierce sharks. The sea ahead is so dense and full of layers that it is almost impossible to press the gourd to float. If the black iron spear can really carry out a penetrating attack, let alone one shot, two or three or more, it is possible.


    "Well done, keep attacking!" There is no need to give orders. The Gunners who got the first shot saw the blood and were more courageous. They quickly screwed the shield on and put the next black iron gun into the gun chamber. As soon as the firing rod was pulled, the shield was rotated and retracted. The powerful repulsion force of the gun chamber instantly discharged the black iron gun, "Japan and Europe..."


    In the second round, the number of black iron javelins increased to 60 or 70 shots, and there was no false shot.


    In the third round, nearly 100 guns of the whole fleet in front of the warships opened fire. However, they also began to make mistakes.


    It''s not because the density of the fierce shark has become sparse after successive shooting, but the black iron javelin shot back and forth has more and more hit the same fierce shark.


    At this moment, the situation on the sea is like the war in Lilliput. We find foreign giants. With bows and crossbows, we throw all kinds of ropes to trip, entangle and bind the giant of the giant


    The only difference is that it''s the giant who throws the rope here, and the villain is the villain who is pinned down by the rope.


    At this time, more than 1000 meters of fierce shark group finally found out the truth of the slaughter from the sky


    It''s so easy, just follow the rope and look You know, Warcraft have a certain IQ, not ordinary animals.


    It''s common for violent sharks to fight against each other, but they open their tusks one after another, urging their talent and horsepower to run into the monster of the sea, the goblin warship.


    But how can they have a chance?On the left and right sides of the warship, the side gunners, who had been holding back for a long time, finally seized the opportunity to aim, fill the ammunition and move the handbrake, "whoosh..." Different from the black iron javelin, the howling sound was almost instantaneous. On the distant sea surface, the water column burst into the sky one after another.


    What the side gun fired was not a black iron javelin, but a moving shell. As soon as the shell exploded on the water surface, its turbulent gushing degree was incomparable with the sea wave stirred by fierce sharks.


    Even if the earth moving Shell did not fall into the fish school, but in accordance with the high-level instructions, erupted 30 or 40 meters in front of the ferocious shark group, the impact was also beyond imagination.


    The splashing water, the surging waves and the rippling shock waves are just like the breach of a dam. The torrential flood from the dam breaks down and pours fiercely on the same ferocious sharks. It seems that two armies are at war.


    The victory or defeat, like a battle between the two armies, was decided at the moment of contact, and the ferocious sharks were undoubtedly defeated!


    "Bang ~ ~ ~ long ~ ~" the earth shaking spring tide flies with the shock wave, which makes the fierce sharks unable to resist. Some of them are washed out of the water by the waves, some are pushed into the bottom by the shock waves, and of course, most of them are rolling among the waves. Their huge bodies can''t help but twist into all kinds of fantastic shapes. All these sharks have a common feature - their body surface looks like Safe and sound, in fact, the internal organs are broken.


    The release of explosive force is directly proportional to the distance. At the beginning, a goblin torpedo exploded 100 meters away, which made the fish group faint. Now, the distance between the fierce shark and the goblin shell is one third of that of the mermaid, and the impact is more than 30 times that of the mermaid. In addition, the explosion range of the goblin bombs is dense, and the fierce sharks are large in size and bear the impact area Ten times more than a mermaid


    Even if they are generally two or three levels higher than Mermaid, they can not bear such a shock.


    Within the radius of 30 to 50 meters of the goblin shell explosion, none of the fierce sharks survived. Within 50 meters to 70 meters, half of them were alive and dead. Within 70 meters to 100 meters, all of them fainted. Within 100 to 130 meters, half of them fainted, and 130 meters away, none of the surviving fierce sharks were ferocious. They turned their bodies and ran wild.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible If you see this steel monster again, you must take a detour. When all the fierce sharks retreat, the same idea comes to mind.


    The goblin shell exploded about 70 meters in front of the warship. The fierce shark 30 meters away is so despicable that the people on the warship 70 meters away should be different, but


    There are wind setting stones and mute stones on the goblin warships, which can lock up the air and digest the sound waves. After opening, people can''t talk normally, and even have difficulty breathing. The impact and destructive force of the explosion is more than one in ten.


    This kind of setting on the goblin warship was originally developed to resist the bombs exploding nearby to resist the magic of Pavel mainlanders. It was purely accidental and incidental.


    However, Rao had such measures. When the huge waves swept over the warships, both the 100 meter long flagship and the 60 or 70 meter long ordinary warships shook severely.


    Of course, compared with warships, the yachts passing the warships just now in the process of contact are not shaking, but capsizing


    In the waves far higher than itself, the 6-7-meter-long speedboat is like a child''s toy in the bathtub, spinning, rolling and swinging


    For the passengers above, it is definitely more thrilling than taking a roller coaster!


    More like the roller coaster ride, these people, like the roller coaster passengers, have safety ropes around their waists.


    That''s the instinctive reaction of the crew after the stone was opened. If they were more flexible, they should have fixed themselves in this way when they were chased by fierce sharks, and no one would fall into the shark''s mouth.


    Just like a roller coaster ride, the crew of a speedboat climbed to the side of the boat powerless and knew only one thing - vomiting when it lasted three minutes, hours, days or months!


    After the baptism of such a huge wave, they finally learned that there was no danger along the way. It was not God''s blessing that the goblin speedboat was on the water, just like a tumbler on the ground, it would never capsize in any case!


    When the crew of the speedboat began to celebrate their lives, the cheers in the goblin fleet had just started!


    They felt as if they had been bumping for centuries, but in fact, it was only ten seconds.


    In front of the goblin fleet, it''s an unprecedented spectacle.


    From 100 meters in front of the warship, the sea turned completely white. The White was more than 100 meters wide and hundreds of meters long. It was made up of fierce sharks more than 10 meters long and turned white bellied


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Rich! It''s the idea of everyone on board to see this.


    As a matter of fact, they not only thought about it, but also cried out: "make a fortune! Make a fortune


    The shouts were earth shaking and stormy.


    Although we have been away from the mainland for a long time, we have been living in the remote areas for a long time, but this does not prevent the human beings here from retaining the universal values.


    In front of that piece of white belly, is not a white belly, that is clearly white silver coins, golden gold coins!


    A level 5 adult ferocious shark, worth at least hundreds of gold coins, how many are in front of you? Three hundred, five hundred?


    The sailors on the warship had an irresistible illusion. When they were free, they did not have this feeling. When they saw the goblin warship and boarded in person, they had some, but they were not as strong as at this moment!


    Strong as if everything is not real, strong as if this is just a dream, anytime and anywhere may wake up


    When can we face thousands of medium-level Warcraft with our own force, and beat them back so easily and achieve such fruitful results?


    It is also until now that the crew of the warship can really understand the feeling that goblin warships are galloping in this sea area and invincible


    It is neither magic, nor martial arts, nor divinity. It has nothing to do with the strength of one''s body, but Equally powerful beyond imagination!


    "What are you doing? Get ready to pack our booty The roar on the public channel awakened the overjoyed crew members and let them get out of the dream and return to the same wonderful reality.


    In the first step, more than 20 speedboats of the fleet went out to pull the corpses of the fierce sharks several tens of meters away to the rear of the warship one by one;


    in the second step, mermaids in the water at the stern of the ship hold long ropes to tie up the dead fish.


    In the third step, people on the stern deck use the simple lifting box to drag the dead shark to the deck.


    Step 4: chefs who are still in training stage, bloodletting, peeling, bone breaking, meat cutting


    Step 5: bottle full of shark blood, peeled shady shark skin, processed shark bones, and violent shark cores taken out, all of which are recorded by the accounting group, verified by the monitoring group, and stored by the warehouse group; the shark meat is put into the books of the food camp; and the remaining body remains that are not easy to handle are directly thrown into the sea.


    The whole fleet seems to have become a large meat processing factory, and the busy seamen on the warship are the precision parts on the machinery of the processing plant, in an orderly manner.


    The excited and busy crew members did not pay attention to the fact that their supreme commander had disappeared


    However, even if it is found out, it is not surprising that neither Fowles nor Fromm have seen the end. Fromm''s orders are mostly through the resonance stone system, while Fowles uses the wild orchid to transfer. The forms are different and the essence is the same.


    So where is our Fowles and Fromm at this moment?


    If the watchman on the warship was alert enough and his eyesight was abnormal enough, he might be able to see that little black spot in the distant horizon.


    Just after the shark slaughtering battle, the news came from the etheric mansion that they were willing to surrender.


    Forrest was stunned for a while, and resolutely chose to fly away from the fleet. He flew to the edge of Yuanwang island chain and landed in an open space. He read the mantra of opening the etheric mansion.


    When the blue door appeared, he retreated 50 or 60 meters, and opened the fast flying skill. Just then, he called out: "OK, the door is open, you can come out."


    There are still a large number of weapons hidden in the etheric mansion. If you open the door rashly, the Navy regiment in the mansion is a fake surrender. In fact, if you want to die together, it may cause a lot of trouble to the fleet. Fowles can''t help it!


    At the end of the day, it was the Navy regiment''s attitude, which was clearly meaningless, that made Fowles uncertain.


    However, he did not know that the dead shoulder in the mansion was not the original intention of the Navy regiment, and was misled from the beginning.


    Two or three minutes after the cry, Fowles''s nerves were stretched to the extreme. When there was wind and grass, he ran away immediately. From the blue door, he finally put out a hand. After a short while, it was the second, then the head and the body The first man in the regiment crawled out of the house like a starving corpse, and then the second, the third


    The poor look of the Navy regiment made him feel unbearable. When all the fifteen members of the Sea Corps climbed out, he left behind some fresh and ferocious shark meat and a few bottles of bath water. At this time, the only thing on him could quench his thirst was to close the door of the mansion and fly away.


    "Master Forster..." In fact, most of the people living in Yuanwang island chain are no longer concerned about the raw and cooked food. When they see Fowles going away, they don''t know where their strength comes from."What''s the matter?" Fowles frowned and stopped, and when he saw the look of consternation on the Navy regiment''s face, he would make a mistake. "Don''t worry. Since you don''t want to join, I won''t force you either. I saved you, but you helped me to empty the goblin Arsenal. Let''s make it clear. "


    At the end of his speech, Fowles did not turn back.


    We don''t want to settle accounts with you. We want to get rid of you. Don''t you want to take our room A group of hungry people raised their arms, as if they were numb. The arms that stood up were like birds looking for food in the jungle.


    Three minutes later, the group of people knew to put their arms down, looked at each other several times, shrugged their shoulders, and suddenly had a sense of relaxation


    If you think about it carefully, they want to join Fowles. It is purely the result of danzel''s idea that if they don''t join in, they will die. Since they don''t want to die, the only thing they can fight for is the treatment after joining.


    For five or six days, I have been holding such an idea. I realized in vain that it was an unnecessary choice. At first, a few people were naturally lost, but after the loss disappeared, they were a little relaxed


    At this time, they didn''t realize what they had missed, so they didn''t start to regret it. However, when the relaxation was over, a dozen people''s faces changed slowly


    They slowly stopped to gobble, their faces livid, because they thought - if the first wind and crane were meaningless, their suffering these days is not for nothing, hunger is not for nothing, and fear is not for their own sake?


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more angry I feel, and the more I think about it, the more I feel Realizing that I''ve been fooled from beginning to end


    "That damned danzel


    In fact, the Navy regiment did not understand the whole story. However, it was easy for danzel to come up with some impractical things from the beginning to the end when he slowly fell forward after discovering something strange.


    With barely enough raw shark meat and bath water to fill their stomachs, the Navy regiment regained some physical strength. While gnashing their teeth, they searched around and began to distinguish where they had been lost. In the end, they met another group of people in the jungle before searching far away.


    "Zodi? You... " When his stomach was full, his physical strength had not yet fully recovered. Suddenly, he met his enemy in the past, and his face changed greatly.


    However, Zodi did not embarrass them, but looked at them and was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? How could it be like this? "


    Because every move consumes more energy and is more efficient. The amount of food a fighter eats is far more than that of ordinary people. A large amount of food means a strong digestion ability, and a strong digestion ability means Although they had not eaten for only five or six days, the crew of the Navy regiment was already bony and almost disfigured.


    "Zodi, don''t you pretend? What kind of tricks do you want to do? We''ll follow it Some flustered looking at the crowd around, the Navy regiment said.


    Zodi, commander of the pirates, wryly laughed: "it''s time for us to draw any more? What did you do to get rid of? It seems that you have been hungry for several days Well, in that case, there are others who have been thrown out as well? " Zodi was suddenly a little excited.


    "What''s wrong? What got kicked out? What else? " The Navy regiment was at a loss.


    Zodi looked sideways at the group of people. Seeing that they did not seem to lie, he was shocked: "where did you come from? Where have you been all this time? "


    Where did it come from? where are you? It''s hard to say. Can''t you tell them they''ve been locked up in a dark room? "Why do you want to tell you?" he said


    The old opponent''s attitude was bad, and Zodi didn''t think he was disobedient. He laughed faintly: "so, what happened in this period of time, you don''t know?"


    Is there anything we don''t know? The mage robbed a goblin warship and emptied the goblin Arsenal. Should he be making the goblin angry and be chased? It seems that the warship has been shot out, and


    The Navy regiment went on thinking along with this idea. A dozen people raised their heads at the same time, and the same thought was turned in their hearts. The mage let them go so strangely. Should it be that they were going to attract the goblin''s attention and take the opportunity to escape?


    The more they thought about it, the more reasonable it was. More than a dozen people felt a chill on their backs, swore a few words, pulled out their feet and ran away. As they ran, they called out: "run quickly, all of you. For the sake of you not bothering us, we will send you a free message. The goblin army is coming soon!"


    In fact, the Navy regiment didn''t have any good intentions. It''s meaningless to leave the pirates here and be killed by goblins. If the pirates run with them, the goblins will have more targets and their chances of escape will be greater


    "Ha ha..." A circle of laughter burst into the sky. However, in the happy laughter, there was so much haze and self mockery, which slowed down the pace of the Sea Corps. "The goblin troops have been eliminated. Where do they come from? How can they come from?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "What are you talking about? More than 20 warships were captured by the mage, all the goblins were captured, and all the people on the island got on his ship? " The Admiral exclaimed in disbelief.


    The Navy regiment, which was held back by laughter, turned around and talked to the pirates. Finally, they found out what had happened these days. They were all stunned.


    "Yes, so far, the rest of the people on the island are just us and you. Even if we have to fight, it seems that there is nothing to fight for..." Zodi was helpless. For the superior, the saddest thing was to be a bare commander. "And I guess after this incident, the goblin army will send out to retaliate. If we continue to stay here, we will have no way to live."


    "We''re going to build a boat. Anyway, we''ll hide in the sea for a while What are your plans? Why don''t you join us


    Earth shaking! The sky is shaking! giant earthquakes and landslides!


    Even those who have experienced it can hardly believe what happened, let alone the spectators like the Navy regiment.


    Zodi had time to introduce his plan, but he did not realize how much the information he provided had impacted the Sea Corps.


    It''s so powerful! It''s so powerful! Most of the Navy regiments are legal systems. Although the legal system is almost dead, the Navy regiment undoubtedly far exceeds other organizations in terms of the popularity rate of magic knowledge with these mages day and night.


    It is for this reason that they are particularly shocked by the strength of Fowles as a mage It''s hard to imagine!


    When there was nothing wrong, they also gathered together to discuss seriously, and discussed what level of MAGE they should have to compete with the abnormal existence of goblin fleet and hope to win. The final conclusion is that at least level 9 masters who are proficient in super magic and forbidden incantation, or two such masters tacitly cooperate.


    In addition, if the casting time is too long or the casting distance is not enough, and if the casting time is fast enough and the distance is long enough, the magic cannot break the opponent''s strange element defense


    How did this man do it? The regiment''s perception of Fowles rose from admiration to admiration.


    Of course, at the same time, their hatred of Denzel has only raised a few grades.


    If it wasn''t that person, if it wasn''t that person, they had already served in the hands of the enigmatic mage, how could they have been driven out of the house hungry and half dead?


    When the power of the object of hatred exceeds a certain limit, his enemies will have to shift their hatred to other aspects. Now, Fowles has reached this level. Of course, there is nothing wrong with him in the whole thing.


    "What, you are locked up in the etheric Mansion by the mage, and these talents are released?" Indeed, with so many people left on the island, it seems that there is no point in fighting. What''s more, the goblin retaliates against the army and does not know when it will come. The Navy regiment has no choice but to briefly describe what happened in recent days, especially the hateful danzel.


    How to know, Zodi was dumbfounded: "so you are locked up with him, no wonder you will be fooled To tell you the truth, I am a little surprised that you are still alive now... "


    "What do you mean?" The Navy regiment was filled with doubts. After listening to Zodi''s words, they even knew why. All of them raised their ears.


    "That danzel, I have a deep hatred with you..."


    "How could it be?" Zodi just said a word, then was interrupted, "that guy is a new comer, we do not know him."


    "That''s right. Well, to be exact, he didn''t have a grudge against you, but with The whole mage guild has a feud. "


    "Tut, there are many enemies with the mage guild."


    This is also true. Zodi nodded: "but His hatred seems to be greater. Have you ever heard of the Bonaparte Empire and the Federation of the East China Sea getting married? " Although Yuanwang island chain is far away from the mainland, some people "drift" here from time to time. Such old-fashioned forces as the pirate regiment and the Navy regiment still have some understanding of the situation in Pavel mainland.


    "Well, that seems to be the case."


    "That guy is the former Prince of Powell."


    Bonaparte Empire and East China Sea Union? Former Prince of Powell? The Navy Corps quickly analyzed the information and were all shocked: "former Marquis Powell?"


    "Well, marquis Powell is no longer there."


    "Hiss..." The Navy regiments all take a breath of air-conditioning. The Powell family is a very famous family in the whole continent of Pavel. The Marquis of Powell has been inherited for thousands of years, and unexpectedly If you say no, you''re not?


    If all these messages are true, the guy and the mage guild really have a deep hatred, not only for destroying his family, but also for destroying his country!


    With a few sighs of sympathy, the members of the Navy realized something in vain, looked at each other for a few times, and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes: "we are hopeful to get on the ship!"


    "Hum, I just said that they were poor. In a twinkling of an eye, they had to step on the top of others. The people of your mage guild are really brazen!" As the Navy pouts, Zodi already knows what shit they''re going to pull.The mysterious master Forster was obviously a member of the mage guild. Since danzel had a deep feud with the people of the mage guild, he was afraid that he would not be able to do a good job at the bottom of his hand. As long as this message is given out, it is estimated that he can get several ship tickets.


    The people in the Navy regiment turned pale. The excited people even beat their mouths. They secretly regretted that they should not be so swaggering. They even forgot that these people in the opposite side had always been enemies.


    However, their thoughts were in vain. With a cold face and a few words of reprimand, Zodi suddenly laughed and turned to look at the book: "however, I like it! It''s said that there are officials and bandits. I know where this comes from... "


    Zodi reluo climbed on the shoulder of a Navy: "come on, have a good discussion about how to sell our intelligence."


    "This is This is... " While the Navy and the pirate regiment were in close consultation, Fowles had returned to the fleet headquarters.


    Opening the door of the mansion, Fowles lets people in and carries out the goblin arms and the rest of the starving dead.


    The situation of these people is a little better than that of the Sea Corps. Because of their poor strength and weak digestive function, they are not as hungry as the Navy regiment. They can stand up with help.


    They trembled out of the portal. Before they could breathe the air of the survivors, they could not breathe any more when they saw the landscape. Some even groaned and took their breath directly.


    Twenty warships, lined up in the sea, thousands of people are in good order to salvage the bodies of fierce sharks on board, split and dismember This kind of scene is really shocking!


    The victims of starvation have been greatly shaken. Why not Fowles?


    "this is This is... " He stood in the etheric mansion, looking at the basement of the mansion, which was dark and deep. He did not know how long the culvert was. He was very surprised.


    The etheric mansion should be similar to a space pocket. The exterior is separated by the material with space property. The interior decoration can be used for people. There are also several small openings for ventilation, water intake and sewage discharge But this ethereal mansion?


    Full of surprise, Fowles went outside and asked danzel, "do you know how deep the tunnel has been dug in the basement of the mansion?"


    Danzel''s eyes were blurred because the middle door was opened once. Through observation, he came to the conclusion that he was different from the Navy regiment. The warship that Fowles had robbed has been regretted and is being pursued by the island chain of goblin forces


    This made him feel a little relieved, but he didn''t expect that after a few minutes, he really left the etheric mansion and saw such a shocking scene


    "About two kilometers..." The young staff officer murmured instinctively, unaware of what information he had revealed.


    "Two kilometers?" The distance is quite long Since the birth of gunpowder, in addition to killing people''s lives, the most important function of gunpowder is to open mountains and cut rocks. These people in the luxury houses have inadvertently used it in the right place, but


    As he thought, he walked to the portal and said to himself, "there''s something wrong with danzel. Everyone is locked up in the room. He doesn''t even know why the explosion happened. How could he know the length of the tunnel?


    In spite of his vigilance, Fowles did not show it.


    Unconsciously, danzel answered the question of Fowles, and danzel immediately understood what had happened. He slowly turned around and saw the next action of Fowles who had entered the mansion. While this string in his heart was loosened, the other string was taut


    White clouds float in the blue sky, and there are tall buildings under the white clouds.


    It seems that it has been more than ten floors higher than it was for a few days.


    Standing on the roof of more than 30 floors, you can see the rolling mountains, beautiful rivers, lakes and mountains in the distance, and the scenery is pleasant.


    However, at this moment, several mages standing at the top level at this moment do not appreciate the delicate mood at all. In other words, after so many days of construction, they have already enjoyed a little tired


    "Deep and endless void..."


    "Please listen to the call from afar..."


    The incantation sound in the air is the same as before, but it is faster. The light around the tower is like fireworks. It is also more harmonious and harmonious than before. Obviously, after these days of running in, these people''s casting level has been improved.


    The mantra has reached the most critical point. The old mage with white hair and beard is swinging his staff and praying


    "Boom The earth shaking sound came from the depths of the earth.


    In the past, from time to time, there are such vibrations under the ground, but this time the vibration, its sound, its amplitude, its scale, have exceeded the past for too long and too long!


    The ground on the left side of the tower rose in vain, just like a bubble on the water surface. In an instant, the heave retracted again, just like the bubble burst. Only on the ground, there was a large deep pit, with a radius of 50-60 meters


    The tower is made of very strong materials and reinforced by space magic. Ordinary impact is useless. However, the explosion is from the deep foundation of the tower.Under the drum, the tower tilted and sank again, "creak..." The tower body makes a terrible twisting sound, which is like a swing, and slowly shakes back from the leaning side. If the tower base has a place to implement, it will not overturn, but The place that needs to be supported is now a huge hole


    "Boom Long The huge tower slowly toppled and made a huge noise.


    Several mages at the top of the tower had already cast their magic to escape into the air. Seeing this scene, they were all in despair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Forster didn''t realize what he had done. He bundled the triggered goblin bombs into bundles and threw them into the corridor. He jumped out of the etheric mansion with agility and totally surpassing the mage''s skill. By the way, he closed the door of the mansion, turned to the dull danzel and said, "you''ve been hungry for a long time. Take them to have a good rest I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    "For Why? " Danzel still did not understand why Fowles turned to blow up the ethereux mansion.


    In fact, Fowles''s abacus is very simple. Since the mansion is unusual and can be drilled through the wall, it should be possible to carve out more space.


    Although the specifications of the former luxury houses have been quite large, and it can accommodate more than 100 people, it seems that the number of people is nothing after the goblin fleet.


    Moreover, the magic Laboratory of etheric mansion is too low-grade, and its protection is too weak. There is neither the pool of elemental magic nor the link of transmission array. According to Fowles''s idea, if there is enough space to blow out, we should simply build a mage tower of our own, which can be used anytime and anywhere, which is very beautiful


    Now that he has a goblin fleet, he can be regarded as a rich man. Even if the ethereal mansion really disappears, there is nothing to regret


    However, there is no need to explain this plan to his subordinates. It is estimated that the time for goblin shells to trigger after repeated collisions is enough. Even if it can''t be triggered, it will not be dangerous after this period of cooling down. Fowles starts to read the mantra to see the results inside.


    However, before the mantra was finished, the blue curtain of light in the air had just opened a little, and the hysterical roar came from the door: "Fowles!"


    With the roar, the opening of the portal was beyond Forrest''s control. The blue curtain of light sprang open almost instantly, as if it had been torn by someone with great force. Then, the old man with white beard and white hair stepped on the translucent magic plate and flew out of the portal in anger.


    It''s not easy to guard the radar stone. The radar stone is a sphere, and it''s impossible for one person''s eyes to stare at it, so There are five observers for each radar stone.


    Three of them are on the edge. One stands at every 120 degrees, responsible for one acre of land. There are two others. One lies on his back, paying attention to the bottom of the radar stone, and the other climbs up the ladder on the side to observe the upper part of the radar stone.


    Two people change shifts every two hours, and three people in the middle change every four hours. These people in the observation room go back and forth.


    Just to be able to distribute evenly, so that everyone has the same burden, the observation room director''s mathematical ability has increased a lot.


    In fact, the guy at the bottom is the most tired. Although he lies on his back and looks the most leisurely - the other four people usually have nothing to do, but his area, coming and going far and near, all represent the red spots of living creatures. They are all fish and shrimp in the sea water. Although the ordinary fish and shrimp have been filtered out, the radar stone has a detection range of five kilometers, which is rich in biology Sea, within five kilometers, even if the number of Warcraft is not small.


    It''s really tiring to distinguish the level of filial piety and the distance of these Warcraft, and judge whether there is a threat to the fleet or the need to send someone to check it out.


    However, lying down at least has the advantages of lying down, for example, at this moment


    The sudden red mark covered a large area of radar stone. Moreover, the spot was purple in red and black in purple. It could not be said that it was red at all.


    The observer who leaned leisurely on the ball''s side post, chatted with people and looked at the radar stone for a few moments, suddenly saw the scene, and two eyeballs almost popped out.


    After several seconds, he finally realized what had happened


    Red spots like this only happened when you had just boarded the ship and had not figured out the functions of radar stone and shielding stone? And the color red to purple, such exaggerated color, even if the boss personally, there is no such abnormal right?


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Activate the emergency plan! " The observer roared at the top of his voice.


    However, before he roared, the patrol team on the deck had already heard the sound and saw the abnormality in the air. "Brush pull, brush pull" took out the gun and aimed at it. In a moment, dozens of guns were aimed at the old mage who opened the door: "don''t move!"


    "Is this?" The old mage stepped out and looked at the strange environment around him, but he couldn''t say the following words. He frowned and puzzled, turned his head and looked around. After a few seconds, the magic disk under his feet "whew" disappeared, and the portal behind him disappeared in vain.


    From a meter high in the air, the old mage''s body tilted, and he fell like a dog on the deck of the ship


    But the people in the ship cabin received the information from the observation group, and the forbidden magic stone shield was activated at the first time.


    Fowles also woke up from his surprise and stepped forward quickly. Before the old man hit the solid steel plate, he grasped it and put it firmly on the deck. Then he began to wonder: "master Nicholas? Why are you here? "


    Who could this old man, Nicholas, have parted ways with Fowles since he came to see the island chain from afar?Most of the people in this place are from the Federation of the East China Sea. Although they have been isolated from the mainland for a long time, the name Nicholas is famous. Before they were isolated, even in their memory, this name still represented the fourth elder of the mage Association. It was neither the old mage who resigned because of his granddaughter''s judgment, nor did he mastermind the escape of the abandoned prisoners, which became the rank of Pavel mainland Old guy from the top wanted.


    And, Nicholas, it''s a rare name


    "Master Nicholas?" There was an incredible commotion in the crowd.


    "Master Nicholas?" Danzel''s fists turned white.


    Old Nicholas clapped his chest in terror, and finally got rid of the embarrassment of almost making a fool of himself. He blew his beard and glared at Fowles: "do you still ask why I am here? You''d like to ask... "


    The old man growled and sprayed a spittle star on the face of Fowles. The opening speech was full of momentum, but it was a pity After that, the old man''s face gradually changed. He turned around with his age-related vigor and looked around: "forbidden demon kingdom? This is the goblin''s boat? "


    The old man was surprised, embarrassed, angry, flustered It''s interesting to have a variety of moods.


    "Well." Fowles nodded. "Is there anything strange? By the way, master, you have not answered my question? "


    Of course Nicholas is strange! On the goblin warship, the mage guild despises and disdains to see the goblin technology. However, the forbidden magic stone has been targeted by the mage guild since a long time ago.


    In fact, there are various ways to prohibit demons, such as interfering with noises, distorting the magic flow of understanding the sea with spiritual impact, and interfering with the casting operation by their own magic However, in many ways to prohibit the devil, it is undoubtedly the most domineering move to isolate the magic net.


    There are still solutions to other magic forbidden techniques. Isolating the magic net is just a big killing weapon for modern magicians who rely more and more on the magic net. In the protection magic, you can only learn the mist of Mistra based on this principle when you get level 9 in the protection magic. However, if you place a stone there, you can create the same effect as the magic spell How can we not value it, how can we not covet it.


    Nicholas was the fourth elder, so he knew that the mage guild had obtained the goblin, a forbidden magic stone, at a great cost, but after a long time of research, there was no result. He only realized that this isolation was a kind of application from the level of divine power. Therefore, in the Dharma Association, this kind of shielding was called Forbidden magic realm.


    Under the suppression of the forbidden demon Kingdom, although his casting level is as high as 17, he can release level 6 magic Looking around at the dark muzzle of the goblin firearm, old man Nicholas turned his mind and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, I was just joking with you."


    He tried to pretend, but Fowles figured it out: "isn''t it? I just It seems that you have done such a thing, and you are so angry If you give me this etheric mansion, it will not be the same as the previous space bag, will it After all, this is not the first time that this has happened. When you think about your actions a moment ago, and then recall the look of old Nicholas, forston''s heart is like a mirror.


    "No, how could it be?" Nicholas''s old face twitched and waved his hand again and again, "it''s all over here, so come and see if you''re used to staying here. Would you like to leave with us? Now it seems that I''m worried


    "Master, I have a mind, but How can the master get out of the portal opened by the mantra? What''s more, master, how do you know my spatial coordinates? "


    "This This... " Nicholas scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. The lie was a little out of round.


    However, Fowles''s eyes became more and more bright: "speaking of it, master, it''s a good house for you to give me. Although the magic is constant, the material of the external wall is not of spatial structure, so holes can be made in it..."


    Etheric mansion is just an ordinary space magic. When it exists in the form of magic, the outer wall is wrapped with space magic. If you want to make magic constant, you must replace the magic attachment with space materials.


    This mansion of old Nicholas is neither magic nor space material. It is inevitable that it is a little strange?


    After listening to Fowles'' words, old Nicholas was depressed. Since then, he has been busy with the construction of the mage tower. Although there has been vibration under the ground, he thought it was Fowles who was doing some magic experiments in the etheric mansion. How could he have expected that he was digging holes in the wall?


    I knew that If I had known it, I would not have produced such a dragon if I peeped into it with magic Nicholas looked around and felt bitter.


    At this moment, the whole goblin fleet has been alarmed. Thousands of muskets and hundreds of cannons have all aimed at this place, and they can only use level 6 magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Master, you''d better recruit. Where is the etheric mansion connected with?" As a matter of fact, with the physical ability of Fowles, there are countless moments that can subdue old Nicholas.


    However, after all, the old man is the legendary master of forbidden incantation, and he always wants his face.


    And even if he was captured, his several students who were in common with their father and son were not easy to provoke.


    Nicholas, who was single, realized that he could not fool him. He sighed and nodded, "that''s all. Take them away. I can only tell you."


    "Go down, it''s all right." Fowles waved. "The patrol is doing well. The survey team needs to be strengthened."


    In a word, dozens of people in the patrol team were elated, while the survey group sighed with a sigh. While their expressions were changing, they were still curious about the relationship between Fowles and Nicholas. They guessed the relationship between the two people. They turned around and left. Don''t underestimate the reward of Fowles, which was followed by the bonus and points at the summary meeting.


    The bonus is a tangible benefit. As for the points, it involves the promotion of the position, which is also precious.


    After these days of running in, the company has begun to adapt to this kind of management system, which is similar to that of making money and experience in online games in another universe.


    Looking coldly at the reaction of Fowles'' words, Nicholas sighed again. It was only more than ten days after his departure. He was busy building the tower and was not interested in other things. However, he did not expect that he would not pay attention. Although his old friend had some foresight, he did not expect that things would come so soon?


    "All right, everybody''s gone. What''s going on, please?" When there was no one around him, Fowles set up another noise barrier, which made Nicholas''s eyes flash a little different color.


    After all, Nicholas is already a level 17 mage. He knows the magic power in the sea far more than ordinary mages. In addition, the research on magic and magic net has reached a peak. To a certain extent, he is able to perform level 6 magic skills even when he suddenly withdraws from the magic net. However, how many levels does Fowles have to be so understated and familiar?


    Nicholas was surprised and understood why Fowles had left his subordinates without fear.


    The match between level 4 and level 6 Magic basically belongs to the same level. Even if you intend to do it yourself, during this period of time, it is estimated that the opponent will kill himself several times.


    "There is something wrong with the etheric mansion I gave you. Yes, it is not in the space fault, but connected with other planes..."


    "Under the ground of other planes? And up there, your buildings? " Before Nicholas had finished, Fowles had spoken for him.


    "How do you know?" The old man opened his eyes.


    "Blow up the etheric mansion, you even provoked the old man to come to set up a teacher and make a crime. I can''t think of any other reason except this Is that a wizard tower? Of course, it''s the mage tower. Can you put us under the nest so that we can watch nearby? Besides, only if there is something wrong with the mage tower, will you get so angry? "


    The old man''s face twitched violently. However, this is not over


    "Besides, it should be an unfinished mage tower, isn''t it? You are the top space master of Pavel. If the pool of elements at the top of the tower is opened, the whole mage tower must be connected with the power of space from top to bottom, and can escape into the void at any time. How could it be disturbed or even destroyed by a few small bombs of mine? "


    Nicholas''s forehead slowly had a cold sweat down, looked at his expression, Fowles knew that his guess was ten.


    "So, these days, instead of going to your granddaughter, you have been hiding in that place to build your own mage tower? But why? From a reasonable point of view, you betrayed the mage guild with your students. Next, in addition to looking for your granddaughter, the next thing should be to avoid the pursuit of the mage guild. But you are building your own mage tower


    "I''m sorry, I can''t think of it. What''s the direct connection between building a tower and finding your granddaughter or escaping from the mage guild? If there is no connection, then it can only be Building the tower itself is the purpose of you, and this purpose has been generated even before you took the students to escape from the mage guild. Otherwise, you can''t be so impatient. You should know that building a tower is not a trivial matter, it needs countless material costs... "


    "There is also a problem. It seems that the place where the mage tower can be built seems to have been developed by the mage guild? Every suitable plane has an outpost or excavation point of the mage guild. Building a tower is not a small project. In addition, during the construction process, the light gushes and the magic net vibrates. I''m afraid the mage can feel it thousands of miles away. Are you sure you are wanted? "


    "Besides, your students I really believe that you are close to each other as father and son, but even if it is father and son, if the father revolts, the son will firmly stand behind the father, knowing that the road of death is still able to go on without changing his face. I believe There are not many in the world. "This is a world of faith. Confucius said that heaven and earth are the masters of heaven and earth. The world is really like this. There are consanguinity, but they don''t pay attention to it. Sons believe in this God, and fathers believe in other gods everywhere. In case of conflict between the two gods, the father and son have to fight against each other, which often happens.


    Nicholas had a close relationship with his students, and Fowles believed, but The old man could betray the mage guild with himself without blinking the eyebrows of these students. Fowles didn''t believe it.


    Although there are many people in the guild who are loyal to the guild The idea of revolt will flash through my mind. I don''t think many of them will.


    It''s such a huge project to plan the escape of prisoners on abandoned island. Just to change the pool of elements and open the door to send away prisoners, seven masters need to start at the same time. Before that, we should prepare to plan


    Under the strong supervision of the mage guild, Nicholas did so perfectly, and all his students offered him help without regret


    "Combined with all the above signs, I can only get a conclusion -" Fowles raised his finger. "Unless, master, you have something that will attract them to work hard for you, for example, a new plane!"


    Nicholas''s body was tense all the time. He realized that Fowles had guessed some truth, but he still had a chance. He didn''t interrupt Fowles until he gave the final answer. His body trembled and finally relaxed. It seemed that he was relieved of the heavy burden. He also seemed to break the can and burst into a bitter smile: "you have guessed it completely..."


    A new plane!


    If we take another cosmic term, it is parallel space, which is similar to, but different from, the mountains, geography and structure of the main material plane.


    Unfortunately, until the time of crossing, human beings in another universe are still trying to break through space without success. Naturally, it can not be formal. The so-called parallel space is real.


    But in this universe The boundaries between spaces are very fragile. Imagine that as long as it rains and thunder, there will be many demons coming through the space


    The relationship between these planes and the main material quality is like a book bound into a volume. Each page looks similar, but in fact, the characters written on them are completely different, and they have their own history and civilization


    If we really take a book bound into a book as a metaphor, then no one or even God knows how many pages there are from the beginning to the end of the book


    For example, the famous batuodi prison and the bottomless abyss have different attributes and structures. Although there are all kinds of demons, the demons are slightly different.


    for example, the famous heaven mountain, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, is also composed of layers of planes. Each layer represents a kind of ability Construct the plane God system.


    In addition, each element of the earth fire, water and wind has its own plane, and the gods such as war, wisdom, contract and death also have their own plane.


    Each plane is almost like a brand-new planet. If you can master the secret key to open that plane, it is a symbol of endless strength, power and wealth. Generally speaking, only gods can master the plane. However, occasionally, some lucky guys break into a brand-new and untouched one through thunder and lightning transmission or other reasons In the plane of discovery


    On the mainland of Pavel, the Alexander Empire established the country by religion, the Bonaparte royal family established the country by war, and the mage guild established the country by the plane. The exclusive double law plane of the mage association is that the ancestors of the mage Association accidentally found and found out the position and built a stable link.


    If it is really a new, uninhabited and undeveloped plane, it means too much!


    "Why?" Fowles smacked his lips and said a big conversation. His mouth was dry, and finally he returned to the old problem.


    "It can be said that it is a lucky result of a failed space experiment Now that you have guessed it, I will not hide it from you. To be honest, we are thinking about where to find immigrants once the tower is built It''s a waste of using magic puppets all the time! "


    Plane is a kind of wealth. Each plane has its own animal, plant or mineral resources. But if you want to turn these resources into concrete wealth, you need manpower.


    According to the situation, Nicholas did not fail to understand Yuanwang island chain. In a twinkling of an eye, he took aim at himself. There were 20000 goblins under escort. In terms of safety, ability and insurance, there was no more suitable large-scale development personnel than these people.


    However, Fowles was not moved, but repeated his question: "why?" What he asked was not how Nicholas had found the new plane, but another question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Why?" Fowles repeated his question, with a rather bad look. "Why has it always been me? That''s how Heinrich was when he was in the mage guild. When he left the mage guild, no, you were the same... "


    "Heinrich left a curse level mark in my body, and you, the first time you gave me a space bag, you gave me an etheric mansion. The problem is even bigger. Why are you so interested in me? Don''t tell me, it''s just a coincidence. I''m not a three-year-old. "


    Fowles finally asked this question. When he left the mage guild that day, he wanted to ask, but he didn''t get the chance.


    Old Nicholas froze for a moment, did not speak, but Fowles still saw a flash in his eyes.


    "Don''t say it, will you! Then I will continue to bomb, every now and then Oh, no, I''m going to spread this news on the land of Pavel. It''s a brand-new plane, and there seems to be no invasion of demons. You can build the magic tower safely I think, this attraction must be much greater than the first wanted man on the mainland of Pavel... "


    Old Nicholas''s face switched back and forth between red and blue. At last, he sighed, like a ball out of breath: "that''s it, I said Your feeling is right. Since you came to the mage guild, we have paid a lot of attention to you. There are reasons for this, involving Some secrets of the mage guild... "


    Secret? Before that, Fowles had always thought that it was the fact of his crossing that revealed itself, or that he showed some remarkable ability that caused these old men to calculate himself repeatedly. Therefore, he had to ask the old man whether he was good or not, and if he did not, he would encourage him. Unexpectedly, the old man''s words were not right.


    "Secret?" Fowles wondered.


    "Have you heard the name Boyle Heinrich?"


    Forrest had to think about it, and Fang nodded: "do you know, former master Heinrich, the elder brother of current guild president Dawson Heinrich, former guild president." He did not know that Heinrich had resigned.


    How can this matter be related to the former president of the guild? Fowles was more confused.


    "If you know the name, do you know that he was the most famous prophet of the whole continent of Pavel when he was alive?"


    "I have heard of it."


    "If you think about it, it''s 16 years ago Sixteen years ago, when Boyle was still president of the guild, he once sent an envoy to Alexandria. However, at that time, he did not send an envoy as president of the guild, but The identity of the president of the association of prophets. "


    "Almost every few years, the association of prophets of the guild, the Royal astrology Institute of Alexandria, and the Galileo planetarium in Bonaparte will do divination on the situation in the mainland. They will also have the intention to learn from each other..."


    "It was after that mission that Boyle returned to the mage guild. He started to attack the divine realm and finally failed. Others thought that it was just a whim. Only the senior leaders of the mage guild knew that Boyle had met some problems in Alexandria, and he could not solve them consciously, so he took risks Do you know what happened to him? "


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Sixteen years ago, when he was a two-year-old, what can this have to do with himself?


    What''s the matter? Listen to it. It has something to do with yourself, or with your ex, and it''s not small


    "One of the common contents of the exchange is to select some noble children who have just been born in the host country for a long time, so that these prophets can predict their fate and write proverbs as soon as possible. These maxims usually take at least ten or twenty years to realize, but only time can confirm the high and low level of the prophet."


    "For those great prophets, predicting the fate of such a child is nothing, but In that competition, Boyle could not infer the fate of a child. In other words, although he made an inference, the inference was too shocking. He had already written the maxim, but he tore it up himself... "


    "After that, Boyle went back to the mage guild and stayed in the door until finally The child''s name is Fowles Medici


    Nicholas looked at Fowles with great interest, and no longer covered up. He had been holding such an attitude since he found out the identity of Fowles.


    Fowles took a cold breath. He thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t think that the final answer would be like this!


    In this way, Boyle Heinrich''s death has something to do with himself? Although I was only two years old at that time.


    "What on earth did he prophesy?" Fowles had to ask, for the prediction of such things, Fowles was originally sneering, but from this moment on, he did not dare to underestimate


    His predecessor, Forster, was ordinary and had already died. Boyle''s prophecy, however, was aimed at his own crossing, or the butterfly effect brought about by his crossing.Anyway, I am a strange and unique existence in this universe, but the other party foresaw and sensed it more than ten years ago?


    No wonder? Since he came to the mage guild, Heinrich had been thinking about himself. How could his brother not pay attention to his own death?


    "No one knows what is predicted If so, it would be Heinrich... " Nicholas gave a meaningless answer. No matter what the content was, Fowles could not ask Heinrich himself. Even if he did, people would not be obliged to answer.


    However, the truth is that it is not their own performance that attracts these people''s attention, nor do these people really covet themselves. No matter Heinrich or Nicholas, they are simply curious about themselves. This matter of mind can be put down.


    The old man can''t be a liar. Even if he wants to lie, no one will make up such a wild excuse.


    Forrest relaxed for a moment.


    "Well, I''ve said all that can be said. Is it time to settle our account? You have knocked down the magic tower that I''m building, wasted countless materials, put these people on the boat, and imprisoned the 20000 goblins for me, so we''ll write off our account, what do you think? " The old man repeated his request.


    To be fair, the old man''s demand is not high. His magic tower costs tens of millions of gold coins. Although it has not been built, the cost is definitely quite large. With the cost of the magic tower, it is more than enough to buy out the rest of the lives of these people on the warship.


    But Fowles shook his head: "master Nicholas, let''s not engage in bargaining."


    In this case, the responsibility is really too difficult to distinguish.


    Of course, the mage tower of Nicholas was blown up by Fowles, but it was also unintentional loss. The reason was that the old man planned to commit a problematic etheric mansion to Fowles.


    But can Nicholas be blamed? Fowles killed the former president of the guild. People were curious and didn''t mean to peep at it. It seems that it''s not worth going to the front line


    "Now you have a new plane. I''m afraid of being found. I''ve got a goblin fleet now, and I''m afraid of being discovered. We''re afraid of fighting wolves at both ends, so there''s no need to fight for the benefit of those words. If not, how about our cooperation?"


    "You sit on the ground, have resources, I have people at the bottom of my hand, provide labor, we cooperate in development, and make half of the money, how about?"


    The old man was still a little moved when he heard the front, but when he heard the last sentence, his face suddenly collapsed: "half a point? Do you dare to open your mouth? My students have been following me for so many years, but they have not made any contribution to the new plane. "


    "Well, you have six students. With you and me, there are eight. I only need one eighth of them. You can discuss the rest. Is that ok?"


    "This..." Nicholas choked and breathless, from 50% to 12.5%. It was too cruel to kill others. It was his own that killed others. Nicholas always reacted slowly and never recovered for a long time.


    "However, master Nicholas, I have given in to this degree. If the cooperation is successful, you have to promise me a condition..."


    Nicholas needs people to develop new planes, and the hands must be safe and confidential. The best people are in the hands of Fowles. What Fowles wants to do most is to transport this huge fleet to the ocean of Pavel. It''s not natural for the master not to use such a space?


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Fowles''s plan, the old man shook his head: "sorry, I don''t have that ability..."


    It''s not difficult to transfer a small group of people, including six other space masters, from tuntian current to this side, but It''s beyond the old man''s power to move such monsters as goblin warships from one side of the current to the other.


    "Master, you are too quick to refuse! How to say, you are also a person with a face in hand now... "


    According to the space theory of another universe, if we compare the three-dimensional space to a piece of paper, we can directly break through the space in addition to reaching another point from one point on the paper, just like folding the paper in half.


    However, after coming to the universe, Fowles began to understand that the three-dimensional space is not a piece of paper, but a stack of paper. The planes are thick and densely arranged together. The planes are like a book. They are not folded at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    There is a shortcut to transfer from one point to another. One is to make use of the gap between papers, a chaotic place called the star world, which has no space and no sense of orientation, to complete the transition. Another way is to directly reach the adjacent piece of paper


    The mountains and steep peaks on this piece of paper are vast and turbulent. Perhaps on another plane, it is a smooth road. From another page of paper, we can reach the space coordinates we want to reach. After another transmission, we can reach the destination.


    Nicholas looked at Fowles in amazement. Space theory was mysterious and profound. Even many space mages themselves did not necessarily have that clear thinking to understand what was going on in space magic. As soon as Fowles opened his mouth, he knew that this son''s immersion in space magic was as profound as


    "it''s a pity that he is not a space mage..." Nicholas sighed in love with talent. "Do you know why I came all the way from Pavel to this wild land to enter a new plane? That''s because there is no shortcut to a new plane in Pavel


    "I don''t know if you see the western current?"


    Fowles nodded.


    "Swallowing the sky and current is not as simple as it seems. The high heat of the sea, the disorder of magic power, and the rampant wild animals are just superficial phenomena. In fact, it is the gap in the astral realm and the place where the plane is broken. It is because of the isolation of the current that the Dharma plane of the mage guild can''t spread here, and my new plane can''t go there either..."


    Fowles showed a melancholy look on his face, but in his heart it was a secret way. It was so!


    In fact, before Nicholas exported, he had already made a similar inference, because only in this way can we explain the old man''s strange behavior.


    If the layers of planes are compared to a book, then the continent of Pavel is a page in the book There are other passages on this page, such as the distant island chain, such as the goblin Empire, which are cut off by the cracks in the star world on the side of the swallow sky and sea current, and so on.


    Moreover, those fractures not only exist on the main material surface, but also affect other planes above and below the main material surface. Maybe Not the whole book has been torn to pieces, but only in the field of human involvement, it is afraid that the separation of the sky and the sea is always there.


    He could not go back, and Fowles was not disappointed. After all, the result had been guessed before the inquiry, and now it is only confirmed.


    With a look of regret, Fowles seemed unwilling to say, "it seems that this method will not work. Then, master Nicholas, can we cooperate in another way?"


    Nicholas is short of people, and Fowles has been worried about the place


    The goblin warship is indeed very popular, but at the same time, it is also popular.


    In the past, when they were in the hands of goblins, there were not many people who made up their minds. After all, there was an empire standing in the distance behind them, but when they arrived in the hands of Fowles, there would be more.


    Even if the goblin warship does not go ashore, only hovers in the deep sea, it may not be targeted by the people who want to. After all, this is a magic world.


    Although the goblin warship is strong and powerful, if it is really targeted, there are many ways to take it down. There is no absolutely perfect defense in this world.


    What''s more, Fowles is more worried about the goblin empire in the distance. If they know about the change of ownership of the whole fleet, they can''t sit back and ignore it. If the army goes to Pavel and asks about the area of its fleet''s activities, it will be a big problem!


    The safest way is to find a secret base for the warship. You can come out and go back when you want to, and you can''t find the trace if you want to


    The base must not be on the mainland of Pavel. No matter where the goblin fleet is so eye-catching, it can''t be really safe anywhere.


    it can''t be in the distant island chain, at least in a short time. When the army of goblin Empire comes with indignation, it is bound to search every inch of the sea area of the island chain


    The most ideal base, apart from the new continent Nicholas discovered, can there be any other place?


    As for It seems that there is a path, which must be taken, to make use of the problem that the new world is not interlinked with that of Pavel!


    Fowles thought, slowly speaking his mind to Nicholas.


    The efficiency of assembly line operation is very high, which is beyond people''s imagination, but The number of violent sharks killed in the sea was more than 1000.


    If the 1000 heads are shared on each assembly line, it means that each assembly line has to bear at least 40 sharks. Generally, one of them is enough for a hundred and ten people. What''s more, there are more than forty of them. And don''t forget that there is another giant in the distant sea, which is three or four times bigger than the violent shark.


    What is the concept of three or four times bigger? Three or four times is measured by length. If it is converted into area, that is, nine to sixteen times, or to volume, it is 27 to 64 times. A giant whale is worth 50 fierce sharks.


    Moreover, the size of this huge object can be comparable to ordinary warships, and it can not be sent to the deck at all, so it has to be dissected in the sea.When the two relatively leisure jobs, the hauling team and the bundling team, completed their respective tasks, they gathered around the whale and began to work like ants eating elephants


    The workload was heavy, and the time was tight, and the task was heavy. But under the temptation of windfall, more than 40000 people from all over the fleet took turns to guard and work in turn. They were busy from the morning to the afternoon, from the afternoon to the evening, and then all night long, day and night. In the morning of the next day, the work was miraculously completed.


    In addition, in addition to the crystal nucleus, shark skin and shark bone that are easy to store, a large amount of shark blood, whale blood, shark meat and whale meat that are not easy to handle have also been properly disposed of


    In this world, there is no existence, can be better than the master of space magic, know how to store things!


    After all the busy fleet crew, regardless of the bright and sunny day and the scorching sun in the sky, found a place one by one and began to sleep. After a sleep until the evening, they jumped up in high spirits, because the booty sharing meeting was about to begin.


    Since joining the fleet, everyone has been used to the day-to-day summing up meeting. Yesterday, because of the heavy workload, it was unable to hold it, so it was postponed to today. If we can gather together for two days, we will naturally be more looking forward to


    As night fell, all but a few of the guys on duty gathered on the deck in order, but whispered and bubbled.


    Everyone is holding their own black iron plate, some of which were provided by goblins in the past, and some are made in Japan recently. There are stamping equipment and black iron smelting equipment in the bottom cabin of the flagship. Even bullets can be produced on a small scale.


    At the stern of the ship, the formal and preparatory members of the logistics department carried carts carrying food onto the deck. They passed one by one before the crowd, and scooped all kinds of food into their black iron plates.


    In the past few days, they ate Mermaid stocks. Although there were ice clams stored, they lost their fresh flavor. But yesterday at noon and night, in order to save time, they simply ate dry meat. Now I smell the smell of fresh meat, especially the bright and greasy smell floating on the fresh meat. The hungry crew salivated one by one, even when they heard the loudspeaker In the voice, also ignore.


    It was with great effort on the part of the commanders and senior officers of the warships that the commotion of the crew was suppressed, and the sound of loudspeakers overshadowed the noise.


    "The results of yesterday''s war have been counted out. Even the crystal core, skin, bone, blood and flesh of Warcraft are estimated to be about 200000 gold coins." Fowles''s concluding statement was concise and to the point.


    "Boom..." There''s an explosion on the deck!


    After a busy day, the crew can''t have estimated the total value of these demons. However, these people live in the bottom of society all year round. Even if they are dazzled by the corpses of those fierce sharks and summon up the courage to estimate the total price, tens of thousands of gold coins will be the sky high. For them, it is already astronomical.


    But, 200000 that! Two hundred thousand!


    When the frenzied shouts of the crowd subsided, Fowles'' calm voice sounded again: "however, all of you can only get 20000 of them."


    20000?


    The same is no voice, just then that is suppressed excitement, and at this moment, it is silent


    People are such a strange animal. Tell a person that if you win the five million prize, everyone will be happy. But immediately tell him that you can only get 500000 out of the five million, and you will still be happy. I''m afraid that among the 10000, you may not be able to pick out one, and guarantee that there are 9999 left. They are all wondering why the four and a half million, I just Can''t you get it?


    This is clearly the reason for the silence on the deck.


    "Twenty thousand gold coins, we have 40000 people in total, so each person can get about Fifty silver coins. " Fowles''s voice continues.


    If the atmosphere just now was silent, then at this moment The whole goblin fleet, with more than 40000 people, was really dying.


    There is no way, the gap is too big!


    From 200000 to 20000, then to 50 silver The river doesn''t go down so happily.


    Although 50 silver coins in the past concept, has been hard for several years to earn, but what is the score compared with? In the face of such big figures as 200000 gold coins and 20000 gold coins, it can''t really be on the table.


    "From now on, you are free to discuss for 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, you feel that this distribution scheme is reasonable. Stand on the right side of the deck, think it is questionable, stand in the middle, and stand on the left side, which is totally unreasonable."


    With the fall of Fowles''s voice, the deck finally came back to life, and tens of thousands of people whispered to each other. However, the questions asked before and after were basically the same: "20000 gold coins, 40000 people points. Is it true that each person can only get 50 silver coins?"


    Twenty thousand divided by forty thousand is equal to zero five. There are really not many people on the deck who can calculate this problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "20000 gold coins and 40000 gold coins. Is it true that each person can only get 50 silver coins?"


    Before and after, around the left and right, the final question, will focus on the calculation team members who are best at calculation.


    Although the members of the calculation group could not solve the equation, they could still do the basic addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. They took paper and pen and began to draw.


    "20000 gold coins, 40000 people, each person is half a gold coin, 50 silver coins, well, it seems that it is right..."


    "We have dealt with a thousand fierce sharks, that is to say, each of them is worth about 200 gold coins, 40000 people, that is, 40 people, a total of a shark, one person about five gold coins, and then divided by ten, oh, yes, fifty silver coins." There are also people through other ideas, many times to verify, to determine the number of their subordinates.


    There is no way, this gap is too big, even if the calculation of their own some can not believe.


    However, after all, these people have to admit that the number seems to be right


    Of course, it''s true. Is it right!


    Some decks quickly confirmed the correctness of the figures, while some decks still couldn''t believe the results made by the members of the calculation team. They went to the nearby warships and asked a more skilled person to check.


    Most of the crew members who think the calculation is correct have returned to their original place and began to wonder what is wrong Why such a large amount of money, fell on their own hands, only a little drizzle? Is that reasonable? Is that right?


    As time went by, the noise on the deck gradually subsided. Ten minutes later, the deck was divided into three groups.


    Those standing on the right account for about 60%; those standing in the middle account for about 30%; those standing on the left account for less than 10%.


    This ratio was somewhat unexpected to Fowles. He was a little surprised. He understood it and raised his voice again: "if you stand on the right side, you can divide it again. I really feel that my distribution is fair and reasonable. If I stand on the right side, I think my distribution is unreasonable, but if I am willing to accept it, I will stand on the left side."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a statistic, it has nothing to do with your scoring bonus." Even so, in private, he was connected to the field LAN who was responsible for monitoring statistics: "one did not miss to write it down for me."


    With the voice of Fowles, whoosh, the right was divided into two teams, right and right about one tenth, right and left accounted for almost half of the total number.


    After a while, from the middle, some people moved to the right and left, and some people moved from the left to the middle. By this time, the positions of the four groups on the deck were basically fixed.


    Left, 8 percent, middle, 26 percent, right, left, 54 percent, right, right, right, 12 percent.


    "Well, I have a general idea of what you mean. I have told you before that we are a company, and the purpose of the company is to make money, and the most basic way to make money is to calculate the accounts. Today, I intend to take this opportunity to calculate this account with you. "


    "Two hundred thousand gold coins, which we earned yesterday and today, but this is only a valuation. Why is it a valuation? Because we haven''t sold them yet, we have to go to the other side of the sea by warships, find buyers, sell things, and get money, isn''t that right? "


    This is beyond reproach.


    "Therefore, warships are indispensable to make these 200000 gold coins. Not only is it necessary to transport things back and sell them, but also before that, warships bring us to this sea area, so that we can catch whales and stab sharks from this vast sea. Of these 200000, warships account for at least 20% of the credit. Do you agree? "


    "Yes!" "It''s nothing to say!" "It makes sense!" Everyone nodded, and now that they started to nod, they fell into the Fowles'' box.


    "After that, warships, let''s talk about other things. Are you and me fighting with each other or powerful with magic to kill a thousand fierce sharks? Obviously not? The greatest credit is the goblin''s muskets and cannons, and they are the bullets and shells left by goblins. The contribution of muskets, cannons, bullets and shells can account for at least 20%, do you agree? "


    It seems that there is nothing to say, but there are still some people who have some words.


    On hearing the response, Fowles added: "the power of goblin muskets is almost comparable to level three magic. As for goblin shells, even level seven magic may not have this power. If you change it into the corresponding magic scroll, according to the price marked by the mage guild, one goblin bullet, that is, three gold coins, one goblin shell, is 2400 gold coins ¡­¡±


    "In yesterday''s battle, we all fired more than 100 shells. Some of you will be able to calculate the amount."


    Two thousand four hundred, multiply by one hundred, and some people make a little calculation, spit out their tongues, 240000 Mamma Mia, just this time, it has become a loss making business


    "Of course, the cost of goblin bullets, shells and magic scrolls is not the same, but it''s no less than ten times! Is it more than that if I count these as 20%


    "Not much! Not much! "


    "In the end, if the mountain of brain nuclei, bones, blood, skin and meat are put on the warship, they will not be released at all. Even if they can be released, we will be squeezed into a station with no place to stand and no place to sit. Moreover, the smell is so bad that it will corrupt and degenerate. In order that we can have a good environment and these things don''t break down, I borrowed space equipment from master Nicholas, and then put these things down. This part of the storage cost will take up another 20%... ""Throw away the worthless and just leave the valuable ones behind? Anyway, those who occupy the space are not worth any money... " Someone yelled.


    "Do you know how many of you are now? Forty thousand, and how much food you need to eat in a day? At least 40 tons, or about four fierce sharks Now it''s very nice to say that if the weather is bad and you can''t catch fish, why don''t you sit on the mountain and eat in the sky, and we can''t prepare some food? "


    Fowles had a clear and well-organized account.


    But "20% plus 20% plus 20%, this is 60%, and 40%, oh, where is 30% A group of people were flustered and whispered by Fowles.


    "Well, everyone seems to understand that this is the most basic business. If you want to make money, you have to calculate the cost first. If you sell more than the cost, you can make money, right? Yes, there are still 30% left. The 30% is the key point, that is, the profit we are going to make. "


    "We value the whole batch of goods at 200000 yuan. In fact, this is very general. Everyone has bought something and knows that the price of the goods will fluctuate at any time. There is a big difference between selling when the price is high and selling when the price is low."


    "And the remaining 30%, or less than 30%, or more than 30%, if you want to become real gold and silver, it''s up to you Take shark bones as an example. After calculating the cost of ten kilos of shark bones, the cost is seven silver coins. Now the market price is about ten silver coins. If you take these shark bones and sell them for eight silver coins, you will earn one silver coin, twelve silver coins and five silver coins. Do you understand? "


    Buying and selling things has been done by everyone. However, the process of buying and selling things is so clear and clear that these ignorant grass-roots people can not understand.


    Although Fowles''s explanation is simple and clear, there are still some people who are confused, or have already understood, but they are still vague. Only a few business savvy guys have learned from the words of Fowles that the company supplies goods at 70% of the market price, and everyone can sell them, so as to earn more and earn less.


    "Let''s take another example. The materials are stored in the warehouse. Now they are all crystal nucleus, bone, blood, skin and meat If you know the alchemy or forging skills, you can make the crystal nucleus into a staff, and the shark bone into arrows or weapons, the money you can earn will be doubled immediately; if you use the technique of tanning the skin with ink, you can dry the blood into shark blood powder, and tanning the skin into leather, you can at least double the money; if you still have a magic apprentice, you can purify the shark blood powder again As shark blood ink, you can cut shark leather into standard scroll or store magic directly in it, which will make more money These extra profits from your own processing are also your own, and the company will not take a cent. "


    "Boom..." This crowd is really restless!


    The days on Yuanwang island chain are really too long. For a long time, these people have been used to sleeping, eating and mining every day, and they have forgotten their normal life. What Fowles said finally reminds them of how they lived in the past


    It''s like rehabilitation for people who have been paralyzed. Even walking has to be relearned, not to mention the complicated problems of life.


    I remember that time, when I was free, I repaired nets, made nets, sharpened knives and mended boats. When the weather was fine, I went to the sea to fish. In addition to eating by myself, the fish caught were sold in the market. They were not worth money. Only by chance, they met with Warcraft, and the number of lucky people was relatively large. The life of Warcraft was improved in at least a few months.


    This is the memory of most people. There are also very few people who have other means of living, or have rented a merchant ship, poured things, and made a little difference in price


    However, no matter what they do, the world is always difficult, and the profits they earn are always very small. If you want to make a lot of money, you need contacts, capital, strength, fourth, fifth and sixth. Now Everything seemed to be gone.


    "Boss, if we want to ship goods, should we check out first? Or check out later? We don''t have the capital now? "


    "Boss, we really want to make money, but how to deal with those things


    There was a lot of noise on the deck, like a toad Chorus by the pond on a summer night. There were also a few people who knew the skills of the door and the church and secretly enjoyed themselves in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    The atmosphere on the deck reached its climax, and people whispered to each other


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have capital or capital. Some smart guys immediately start to accumulate money in the crowd to try to raise money. Although the salary has not been paid, many people have received the bonus these days. Besides, there is more than 50 silver for shark fishing, which everyone has a share.


    Without technology, it doesn''t matter if there is no technology. Isn''t someone who can? It''s really not good to get along with the relationship, go out and learn from others


    The noise on the deck can''t help it. Even if the award ceremony, which was the climax of every day, could not be put off again and again, until the amount of money for the award ceremony was announced, a group of talents fell silent again.


    Because the amount of money awarded this time is a bit large. In the past, awards were given in the form of 50 copper coins and 100 copper coins, but this time it is 50 silver coins and 100 silver coins.


    The third prize: the functional stone operation group which operated the stone of all beasts and the forbidden magic stone in the battle; all the Gunners who fired guns and projected a round of crossbow guns in the shark slaughter battle; and the top three groups in terms of speed in dealing with fierce sharks, including shark dragging group, bundling group, lifting group and anatomy group.


    Bonus: 50 silver coins!


    The second prize: outstanding shark catcher; the guy who sends out the distress signal in time when he is in danger; the guy who is besieged by fierce sharks and runs back in a speedboat; the gunner who fired two rounds of catapults in the shark slaughter battle; the first shark towing group, bundling group, reorganization group and dissection group in the process of dealing with violent shark; the patrol team on the Beagle; from the beginning to the end They are the leaders of the various parts who have fulfilled the task in a proper way: Nanbo brothers, Fischer, Fromm, LAN Hara and Miki.


    Bonus: one gold coin!!


    First prize: the first batch of gunners on the deck under the all beast stone.


    Bonus: two gold coins!!!


    The details were announced and the whole ship was in uproar.


    "Boss, there''s a lot of bonus, isn''t it?" Most of the people who failed to get the commendation were indignant. "If you compare with this standard, the people who performed well in the previous two days would not have lost a lot."


    The quantity is the same, but the value of a silver coin is a thousand times different.


    "How could it be the same? Two days ago, it was training. You ate my food for nothing, and I used mine for nothing. Yesterday, it was a fight. You are helping me make money. How can we say the same thing? " In a word, Fowles suppressed the doubt, and left the most vivid impression in everyone''s mind: outstanding performance in the battle, the benefits are 100 times better than usual.


    Some people wonder if those who perform well will be rewarded? Why did the first guy who sent the signal, the first guy who turned the bow and ran back, won the second prize?


    In this regard, Fowles also has a set of words: "because We''re not the army, we''re companies, we''re businessmen. The army needs to go through fire and water and bear the responsibility. For businessmen, it is instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Our task is not to win battles, but to make money! Make money


    "If the distress signal was sent a little late, or because no one was leading the way, and the squadron was trapped in the ring of fierce sharks, and all the speedboats were smashed by the fierce sharks, how much would we lose?"


    "Their actions have saved my losses, so they must be praised. Well, at the same time, there is also a punishment to be announced. Under the influence of the stone effect, all the people who return to their posts only after the effect is cancelled will receive half of the normal bonus! "


    "I am the boss of the company, not the commander-in-chief of the army. You are my employees, not soldiers. Therefore, I will not ask you to die as the general ordered the soldiers to die. However, you did not resist when there was no danger of life and should be able to withstand it. Then don''t blame me for the fine! This is the first time, so only half of the penalty is a warning. The next time someone drops the chain, there will be no bonus! "


    We can see from the atmosphere on the deck that Fowles''s strategy has achieved quite good results. Everyone''s face is hung with approval, admiration, yearning, excitement and so on. In this atmosphere, no one pays attention to the other awards announced by Fowles.


    Other awards are those who have participated in the battle but have little chance to participate in the battle, so they have no chance to receive a large amount of bonus. For them, the fighting yesterday was similar to the usual training, so their bonus was also compared with that of ordinary days.


    Logistics chefs, administrative supervision, audit department''s propaganda and Q & A, engineering technical research group, mermaid chorus are all in this line.


    In addition, there are also special awards, and there are many prizes. However, because the faces of the people who were awarded are too unfamiliar, they have not caused any response. Only a few old people accosted them for a moment. They are the starving die headed by danzel in the etheric mansion.


    The informants set up by danzel and Fowles won the second prize, while the others won the third prize. The internal points of the company were also calculated for them, but I''m afraid it will take some time for these people to figure out what other rewards mean besides material rewards.


    This evening is lively!


    Because of all night homework, everyone slept all day. After the award ceremony, it was just when they were full of food and drink, and they were alive and kickingEven if it wasn''t for a day''s sleep, these people would not be able to fall asleep under the temptation of Fowles'' words. They must have been talking about the content of the speech all night long.


    As soon as he got out of the captain''s lounge, Fowles was surrounded by a dense crowd. On the deck ahead, dozens of people gathered around the door and looked at flowers with bright eyes


    "Chief captain, join us, invest in one gold coin, and when you make money, you will get a rebate of two!"


    "Only two. You are too mean. Who is the captain! Two and a half of us


    "Spicy mom, only half of them, dare to shout? Three of us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Near the door, there are still some people who are struggling to squeeze in from the outer ring. They are also complaining loudly: "this is not fair! It''s not fair! The distribution of the flagship from the ship is arbitrary. Why do we have to climb a few boats and turn over several ropes if we want to recruit people now? "


    However, most of those who have a little business sense are also knowledgeable people. What makes the most money in the world does not lie in what industry you are engaged in or whether you are smart or not. If you want to make a lot of money, just four words - collusion between officials and businessmen!


    On the surface, these people are all aiming at the bonus that Fromm has more than others. Everyone knows the actual purpose. He is an officer, the captain of the fleet, and one of the six giants of the company.


    In front of the command module of the Beagle, there are crowds of people. Similar to this place, there are other high-level rooms in the company. If Fowles is there, the sensation will be more than that. However, the time that Fowles''s skin appears has been less and less, and there is no end to it. Even if employees want to look for it, they don''t know where to look for it!


    "What are you going to do?" The door of the goblin''s room was narrow, so that there were only two people in the nearest place. Fowles first asked the man on the left.


    "We?" The man on the left pointed to his nose. He was stunned at first, and then he was pleased. "We have invited five first prize winners, including Mr. Frank, who won two second prizes, to buy shares. The current capital has exceeded 30 gold coins..."


    "I mean, what kind of business are you going to do..." Fowles interrupted the report.


    "Oh, some of us can tan leather." Leather is usually processed in two ways: Tanning for equipment and hair for skin roll. Relatively speaking, tanning makes more money, but The production cycle is too long. The better the leather is, the longer the preparation time is, the shorter it will be a few months, or even several years. How long will it take to recover the investment


    "We have experienced ink makers here..." Also a model of slow work, Fowles shook his head and left the man, "next, you." He pointed to a man behind.


    "I I want to hire equipment from the lower four floors of the warship. " The confused way of the people asked.


    On the lower fourth floor, that is, the upper layer of the lower hold, several large-scale equipment are placed. Although the principles are different, they are basically several punching, milling and planing lathes. If ordinary parts are worn or missing, the black iron ore can be put into a large-scale smelting furnace to smelt molten iron and mold. Basically, any qualified parts can be made This is where the plate, which is one size larger than the goblin, was held.


    "Renting equipment for the next four floors? What are you going to do? " Fowles asked curiously.


    The speaker looks sideways, as if he doesn''t want to speak out in public. Both the left and right despise him, but he still gives up a few steps so that the person can come to Fowles to speak.


    "After renting the equipment, I plan to spend all the remaining money on buying black iron ore..." In addition to the parts of the shark, the goblin fleet also stores a large amount of other materials, especially the fire devil core, sulfurous earth, magic ember, sea clay and black iron ore, which are the result of goblin''s exploitation of the whole island people.


    If he hadn''t mentioned Fowles, he would have forgotten that there were a lot of such stocks on the ship, and there were mountains of such materials at the goblin base. After the goblins were gone, they all became ownerless.


    Originally, the warship could not hold so many things, but with Nicholas, the rear, all those things had to be changed!


    As Fowles changed his mind in this way, the man went on to say: And then it''s made into little things to sell. "


    "What''s your name?" Fowles looked up to the man, vaguely remembering that he was a member of his engineering technology research group.


    "Armand hammer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    This is a decent business man!


    Even if a group of people were raised to raise money, the amount of money raised would be only a few dozen gold coins. Moreover, it would be very uneconomical to have so many people share the money when they finally made money.


    Looking at the idea of this business, a few gold coins and silver coins are not enough for the start-up capital, so people do not plan to do that at all. Instead, they directly use the money to rent equipment rights as processing fees.


    As for the black iron ore, the man said that he wanted to buy it. Yuanwang island chain is rich in this material. It is estimated that it will not delay anything to apply directly to go back to the island to dig, and These people were forced to leave the islands at the beginning. I''m afraid that there are still a lot of stocks in the old nests of every family.


    "What are you going to process?" As soon as his eyes were bright, Fowles immediately hid himself and said, "I''m afraid I have to apply to the upper authorities for this matter. If there is no profit, I can''t afford to lose the man."


    Although the way was right, Fowles was still asking again, so as not to stray.


    "I want to process Processing point... " After a while, he still said it. After all, his life was in the hands of Fowles, and all the large machines were in his charge. "I''d like to make some skin scraping knives, fine ink grinding, snow sifters, pressing boards and so on..."


    Ok When Armand Hamer spoke, Fowles thought that he was going to process some swords so that he could sell them on the mainland of Pavel. Although black iron swords were relatively low-end and could only hold three-level demons, they were also the most needed equipment in the war.


    What are scraping knife, fine grinding ink, snow screen and pressing board? These are all necessary tools for tanning, hair making leather or making French ink!


    These tools may not be as expensive as swords, but "When on the island, goblins also provide some necessary living utensils, but those things are made according to their own body shape, which is not easy to use. I plan to build a new batch according to the normal people''s body shape and sell them at will. "


    It seems that Fromm doesn''t understand the intention, said Armand hammer.


    "I''ll give you 10% of the shares to go to the boss for approval; I''ll give the company 10% of the depreciation of ship equipment; besides, I''ll give you another 30% of the capital of two gold coins." This Armand, however, thought more deeply than himself. If not by chance, he was really a business genius! Fowles thought in his heart, and answered quickly.


    "20%. I took the idea, I designed the processing flow, and I had to do the operation myself... " Armand hammer doesn''t seem to be very good at words, but he doesn''t have much to say, but he''s sure of his ideas.


    "Well, do as you say!" Under the jurisdiction of the company, the first metal tool processing room was born. It mainly manufactures various standard processing tools, and also accepts special customized requirements. According to the processing difficulty and the amount of black iron, the price ranges from 1 to 5 silver coins.


    In fact, the price is quite high. However, good tools can improve the quality of processing. The price difference between high-quality and low-quality goods is often several times higher. Therefore, although it is more expensive, there are still a lot of people coming to order.


    The company now has more than 40000 people, more than 40000 people, which is equivalent to a medium-sized town. It is natural to develop a decent business behavior, not to mention Armand, the emerging processing center.


    Of course, that''s all later


    Fowles quickly decided to take a stake in Armand''s business, so that the people who were full of hope were disappointed. They did not dare to complain loudly, but they had no choice but to disperse.


    "Stop! I have another business here, which is related to big guys... "


    A large group of people stopped and saw Fowles standing up three fingers: "I have a secret recipe, when tanning and fatliquoring, it can upgrade the leather to a higher level, and shorten the moisture regain time from three months to 15 days; there are secret methods that can shorten the hair making process from half a month to three days; there are also secret methods that can quickly dry shark blood ink in the shade without deformation and quality reduction ¡­¡±


    When the mage guild was free, Fowles used his camera like memory to read all kinds of books. These idle books were despised by the mage guild, and they didn''t know how much they read. There was no exaggeration in what they said.


    "Boom There was an explosion on the deck.


    Shark core can be used to make magic wand, shark bone, and magic weapon. Although the profit is large, it is a relatively high-end skill. If both non magic and alchemy have reached a certain level of attainments, they can not be used. Fowles yelled out these three secrets, which are scratching a boat of people.


    Living on the beach, what we usually rely on to earn some extra money is just the above three piles. If Fowles is true and learns these things, then the profits will be huge!


    "I''m going to teach you tanning, hair and ink making! It is divided into basic class and advanced class. The basic class only teaches the most basic production technology, while the advanced class teaches the secret method. There is no tuition fee, but I have to pay 10% of the money earned by this skill in the future; if I can''t even master the basic technology, I have to pay 20%


    I''m a partner, but I''m brilliant!Listening to Fowles preaching, Armand was awe struck. His move was called borrowing chicken to lay eggs. He was very clever. However, the other people''s move was to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Compared with himself, Armand was much better than himself. I don''t know how many!


    If you want to learn from others, think about your own strength carefully. You can''t get the limelight Think about the technology that can be used to sell. The market is so large that we can''t share the share with people. We can''t learn, we can''t learn


    Armand shook his head as he pondered. However, he did not know that in another universe, training classes were everywhere, and the streets were full of them. It was not really a novel idea, nor was Fowles'' intention.


    Armand''s ideas soon shifted to other places. With his business mind, he soon realized that although Fowles was good, there were big loopholes. However, although there were loopholes, they were very beneficial to his business Armand turned his eyes a few times, but the warning was not uttered.


    The registration of the training class started soon. It didn''t take long. Nearly 100 people were registered for the senior class. There was no significant difference in the number of applicants for the three kinds of crafts. There were also nearly 100 students in the lower class.


    No one is going to sleep tonight.


    This is just a microcosm of the fiery atmosphere of the whole fleet at the gate of the Forrest command cabin


    Outside the houses of the other six fleet giants, beside other middle-level managers, and other small groups formed by people who knew before or now, everyone is talking, thinking and digesting all this.


    Although they were not as business minded as the people at the gate of Fowles, they all began to think under this background.


    On that night, the fading stones on the fleet kept burning all night, and the net of twenty warships was like a city that never sleeps.


    Fowles accepted the enthusiastic registration of the people around him. After registering a little bit, he immediately gave lectures to the advanced class. The teaching was very confidential. Each class was pulled to a separate cabin, and the silencing stone shield was opened


    Dozens of seconds later, a group of people were sent out of the room with a smile: "go back and try, if not, don''t pay!"


    The so-called secret method is actually a few words, for example, if you want to add fat, whale oil is better than any other oil; if you want to regain moisture quickly, the less impurities you spray, the better; if you want less impurities, what should you do? Distillation; want blood ink to dry in the shade does not deform how to do? You can use magic embers or charcoal to absorb water


    The senior class disbelieved, and then came the junior class. Compared with this class, it was much more troublesome. Take tanning as an example, soaking, peeling, degreasing, washing, fatliquoring, moistening, scraping, shaping, etc There are more than a dozen processes, each of which has a lot of attention. It is not difficult to teach those who can''t, and it is not easy for them to teach those who can''t. what''s more, there are also some places that need to be flexible and simple because of the lack of materials and tools, including the resulting grade reduction


    So, Fowles didn''t do it himself.


    "You, you, and you!" From the crowd, Fowles pointed out three new high-level listeners, "help me teach them!"


    "Captain, don''t do it. We have to go back and test your method to see if it works well..." The faces of the three men collapsed.


    "There are plenty of people who want to try, not less than the three of you. I''ll give you a gold coin


    A gold coin? That was quite a lot. The three of them were so happy that they could not laugh until the next morning, when they came to settle accounts with Fowles.


    "A gold coin, no problem, but as you know, I have transferred all the money to Armand last night. Where is the spare money! Why don''t you pay me one less gold coin when you make money in the future


    "Chief, chief captain, without such hindrance..." Three people are so bitter that they can drip water. Now they want this gold coin for investment. When they make money later, they will make several times of profits. How can they be compared!


    "That''s all. Look at the way you worry. In this way, people are taught by you, and the 10% tuition fees that should have been charged from them will be transferred to you. Is this the assembly? "


    Of course, that''s great! Without any reason, I got 10% profit from more than 30 people, which is equivalent to several more people working at the bottom of their hands. It''s worth the night no matter how hard and tired it is!


    The three men went down happily. Looking at their backs, Fowles shook his head and laughed.


    Now the company''s fleet seems to be setting up a family wine. It seems that everyone is involved in the family wine. It looks simple and naive, but it is essential!


    He is now running a company, the purpose is to make money, to make money, there must be a group of subordinates who will make money for him. Where can such subordinates come from It''s not necessary to cultivate, but what is better than the simulation closest to reality?


    In the world, there are few natural talents. Most of the successful people, in addition to the talent, are influenced by the environment, worked hard by individuals and made by opportunities. Now, on this ship, all the necessary conditions have been met!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    On the goblin fleet, it''s been lively ever since!


    It''s not the same as the intense enthusiasm of cleaning up the battlefield after the shark slaughter battle. It''s more introverted, but it''s always going on


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Fowles gave a speech and the levee was released. Then the evolution of the fleet was out of control.


    In just a few days, the originally average wealth distribution gradually began to shift, and a relatively distinct hierarchical distribution was formed -


    in the first level, individual craftsmen, peddlers, and peddlers basically had their own crafts. They bought cheap materials to work. As the supply of goods was guaranteed, there was no problem in making a small profit.


    However, due to the need to buy tools from Armand and learn skills from Fowles or others, the profits gained are virtually shared by others.


    Of course, some of these people do not engage in handicraft industry, but make money by working honestly or selling labor force


    Such people make up the vast majority, but it''s no surprise.


    No matter in what era, people who engage in honest production activities are always the cornerstone of society. This is a good saying, but a bad one is Stepping stone.


    As for the second level, there are all kinds of workshop owners, large and small. They usually raise funds by several people. Because of the high cost, they buy more raw materials for production.


    Although there are a lot of raw materials, they are usually produced by one or several masters who are very skilled in production. These masters are proficient in production technology, and their training fees are relatively low, and the cost of purchasing tools will be correspondingly reduced. In addition, the speed-up means similar to the assembly line can make profits at a rate of several times that of ordinary manual workshops.


    Of course, the premise of this situation still stems from the company''s newly established department, internal purchasing department, after the speech that day.


    Armand made a mistake. If you want to make money, you don''t have to go back to Pavel because There''s the company on the fleet.


    Many people still don''t understand what the company is, but it doesn''t prevent them from selling the goods to the company at a price lower than 30% of the market price. The materials they buy are the internal price of the company, which is 30% lower than the market price. Now the selling price is 30% lower than the market price. In fact, they earn almost the same amount. No, actually, much more.


    The company has a unified product level and price, which is open and transparent, and does not charge business tax. It can be sold as soon as possible. These people buy materials from the company, process them into finished products and then sell them back. These people save costs, save labor, and earn more than usual.


    Since someone made the first batch of finished products, because there is no place to store them, they have the courage to reflect upward and get a quick response from the upper level. In the company fleet, the business activities in full swing have officially begun.


    The so-called company is an organization that accumulates the strength of big guys and makes the most of money. People on board did not understand these words, but now they gradually understand them


    One''s strength is limited and there is only one kind of work that can be done. However, if people gather together, the effect will be different.


    Let''s take this shark fishing for example. Some people capture, some people divide, some people rough process, some people finish processing, and some people make the final product. Some unimportant parts have to go through two or three procedures, and those important parts are more than a dozen


    Every time we change hands, the buying and selling behavior itself takes up a certain amount of labor. Every time we change hands, we pay this kind of tax and that kind of tax is a layer of consumption. In each process, everyone has to prepare their own production tools, which is a waste


    A fierce shark, if the crystal core is made into a five level staff, the bone is made into a five level weapon, the shark skin shark blood is made into a five level water scroll, and the heart, liver, spleen, gill and Kidney plus fresh meat are put on the dining table. The value of all the above and below can be summed up. How can there be thousands of gold coins!


    Take skin and blood as an example. The standard price of level 5 finished scroll is 80 gold coins. A three meter long small fierce shark can cut more than 20 square reels. For this adult shark, 200 square meters are almost the same, and 200 level 5 scrolls are counted.


    Of course, the marked price of the mage guild is more than ten times the market price, but even so, it is more than 1600 gold coins


    A product is linked up from the beginning to the end of the industrial chain, and the division of labor is directly digested within the company until the finished product is sold. The profit is more than ten times that when people fight on their own


    The company''s strategy is too big for ordinary people to see through. However, with the heated discussion of big guys and more and more discussions, the situation becomes more and more clear.


    Of course, there is no lack of Fowles deliberately to add fuel to the flames.


    In a word, working for the company not only makes more money for itself, but also makes a lot of money. The idea of making a fortune together and sharing the money has quickly become the consensus of all the people in the fleet.


    At this time, Fowles lost no time to put forward the eight hour working system.


    The fleet needs people to maintain, sail, guard, hunt, patrol With more than 40000 people, it is impossible to do small business.


    According to the system, everyone has to set aside eight hours to go to work every day, and the rest of the time is his own.There are three kinds of shifts. In the second half of the night shift, from midnight to 8:00 in the morning, there are about 5000 or 6000 people. The wage of each shift is four times that of the standard wage. In the first half of the night shift, from 4:00 p.m. to 12:00 p.m., there are about 12000 people. The wage is twice the standard wage, and the daily shift is from 8:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m.


    Everyone has to choose a shift, but they don''t have to go to work in person. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can hire other people who have nothing to do to work on their own behalf. Each person can only substitute one shift for others every day. If something goes wrong, the two people will share the responsibility.


    This not only provides some conveniences for those big masters employed by small workshops, but also gives those who are not good at craftsmanship and management with another way to make money.


    Go to work honestly every day, or go to the sea to open a small shop to earn a little money This has become a matter of hesitation on the part of many in the fleet, and people, usually, grow up in this indecision!


    Well, of course, there are also those who do not need to be hesitant. These people have a unique vision and have a different mind. Their business costs are low and they can get wealth quickly. Even the owners of these workshops can''t match them.


    Among these people, Fowles only came into contact with one Armand, but in the whole fleet, there is not only one Armand with such potential


    The whole company fleet has three production lines. Armand rented two of them, and the other one was eaten by danzel and the starving people at a much higher price. As for the products, it was exactly what Fowles thought, black iron weapons.


    In addition to danzel and his party, there are also chefs.


    There is no shortage of food in the fleet. There are three meals a day. It is said that there is no profit in this kind of business, but There are three meals a day in the kitchen, but only one night snack is missing.


    At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, the first half of the night shift is laid off, and the second half of the night shift is on duty. Those who have finished the shift are tired and hungry, and they want to eat. It is common for those who want to take some food to avoid starvation in the second half of the night. The demand for food during this period is quite large!


    The smart chefs ordered ovens, iron bars, tables and chairs from Armand, cut dozens of catties of cheap meat from the company''s warehouse, bought a little low-cost seasoning from the kitchen, rented a few fire snails, started preparation at about 10 o''clock, officially opened at 11 o''clock, and put it to two or three o''clock in the second half of the night, only three or four hours Yes!


    In addition to being a chef, there are those who buy low-level blank scrolls from the company.


    Those condiments, miscellaneous clothes, and these low-level blank scrolls, as well as the gold coins, silver coins, copper coins, etc., which are now popular in the fleet, were actually found in the goblin storehouse.


    The goblins have been in the chain of Yuanwang island for a long time. They have been searching for such things from the islanders who are working hard for them. Originally, the space on the ship was limited, and Fowles didn''t intend to keep this kind of worthless thing. However, he met with Nicholas, and the problem of space was completely solved. All these useless things, whether they were high or low, were all given by fowl The search is on.


    Except for the idle money, Fowles didn''t think about how to use it. These people helped him to solve the problem


    They used these low-level blank Scrolls for just one purpose - making contract scrolls.


    There is a strong commercial atmosphere in the company''s fleet now. There are many things like this, which will inevitably lead to problems and disputes. Of course, the best solution is to write down the contents of the discussion in black and white!


    For a time, the sales of contract scrolls were booming. Even with this boom, there was a kind of derivative industry born. This kind of people had a clear understanding of the business rules and the rules of the God of contract. When signing a contract, people often look for such people to guard against being cheated. They are also considered as lawyers in the embryonic stage.


    However, when it comes to making money fast and fast, these people are far less than Fermat, frank, ingera and al.


    These once defeated generals of Fowles gathered together a group of people and rented fleet speedboats. All they did was catch sharks or whaling whales.


    An untreated shark can sell 200 gold coins. If the fleet takes 60%, they will get 40%, that is, 80 gold coins. The price of a whale can be as high as 5000 gold coins. Even if you can only meet one shark in ten days and a half months, you will get one immediately!


    Of course, this is pure life fighting money, which can''t be done by ordinary people


    In addition, there are also those who buy preserved fruit or wine from wild fruits on the island, and some buy thread ends and cloth corners to mend clothes for people There are so many kinds of jobs that Fowles can''t think of. There are so many people who have many ideas.


    among them, the business of Fowles''s training class was good at the beginning, but later, it was the first business that was going to close down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Why is this?


    It''s too simple. The apprentice of the church is starving to death!


    There are a lot of people who can learn the basic course. The advanced study course is just a matter of three or two sentences.


    After the class opened on that day, about 100 students learned, and everyone turned around and started another class.


    This class is different from that of Fowles'' class, which requires 10% of the students'' profit, while their class only takes cash instead of profit. A student needs more than ten silver coins and less seven or eight silver coins.


    In a word, everyone made several gold coins as soon as they changed hands, and these gold coins were nothing to do with Fowles.


    What Fowles said when he accepted his students was that he made money by using his secret methods to make things. Although the apprentice did use his methods, he did not count as processing things!


    Except for a few timid people who were afraid of Forrest''s fighting power, the vast majority of them had embezzled the money, and It''s not just embezzlement.


    In addition to embezzlement, these people also used the same trick to steal. After learning the advanced skills, they did not carry out processing operations themselves, but passed on the skills to other processors and became the shopkeepers themselves.


    In this way, the first learners do not carry out processing operations, and they do not have to pay tuition fees to Fowles, while those who learn later do not learn from Fowles, so they do not need to pay With the spread of such a good idea, piracy became popular, and Fowles''s original version was naturally ignored.


    Even these people are complacent because they have come up with such a wonderful idea.


    While commercial activities are in full swing, other aspects of the company''s fleet are not idle at all. They are familiar with goblin warships, muskets, early warning systems, defense systems and other miscellaneous tasks


    On November 24, the company''s fleet turned back to the goblin military port base and wiped out all the materials left by goblins there, including some materials that goblins had accumulated over the years, and some specialties of Yuanwang island chain.


    The fleet is stationed in the military port, and everyone is very busy. When they go to work, they need to carry goods, and when they are off duty, they have to be busy with their own business


    Since the eight hour working system has been set up, people on the wharf trestle can be seen coming and going in the daytime. At night, most of them directly look for a space on the deck or in the cabin, tanning, tanning, tanning, tanning and inking


    Some people, for their own business, have to go deep into the island.


    The ecology of Yuanwang island chain is different from that of Pavel continent. There are quite a lot of new species. Tens of thousands of islanders have lived here for many years and have special experience in some things on the island.


    Some dishes on the company''s fleet have unique tastes. When the crew members suffer from certain diseases, they do not need magic. They pick some plant juice and fruit on the island, either externally or orally. They often have miraculous effects. Many smart people have come to this place and take advantage of the opportunity to return to the island, or pick seeds, or take pot cutting to transplant these plants back to Pavel The mainland reinvigorated.


    "This tree is called Cinnamomum cassia, which can stop diarrhea, but if you take it when you are not ill, it will backfire..." The tour guide pointed to a small Bush and pointed to a tall but scarred tree on the edge. "This tree is named kukemlan. The juice cut out is the most effective way to reduce the fever."


    "Oh, by the way, it''s spicy and sour when it''s eaten alone, but after juicing and smearing it on the meat for barbecue, the roast meat is fragrant, smooth and delicious. It''s called keluodou."


    The islanders who live on the island may have accumulated some useful common sense in their daily life, but there is no comparison with the Goblins who have explored this way for a long time.


    When he tortured the goblin by enchantment, Fowles accidentally learned that Darwin was a naturalist in the goblin, and had great experience in classifying animals and plants and basic medical chemistry.


    Because of the existence of medical divinity, the exploration of this field by the people of Pavel is better than nothing, and the research on this aspect by goblins is far from perfect.


    After Angelina''s death, Fowles had no way to control these goblins. However, his encounter with Nicholas gave him a chance to extort the power of human beings and dominate the constant array of human beings together, making Darwin his loyal servant.


    "If you want to transplant, what do you need to do?"


    "The cinnamon tree can be cutted; the whole plant needs to be transplanted if there is no fruit in kukemlan; it is good to pick some seeds from luodou."


    "Do you hear me? Go ahead and do it." With a gentle wave of his hand, the guards of hundreds of people around him suddenly scattered. Some were broken branches, some were digging trees, some were picking seeds


    It''s good to have a little brother. I can''t complain that people want to climb up! Fowles smacked his lips and went in the other direction with Darwin.


    Looking at the island chain, the jungle is gloomy. It is a group of primitive natural scenery, which can be viewed from a distance or played with fun. Fowles is enjoying himself when he walks around with his group. Suddenly, someone says, "there is something over there!"


    Goblin has a portable radar ball, about the size of a football, which can be carried by one person with a sensing range of one kilometer.


    As the scouts alerted the police, more than 100 people immediately started to load their guns and found the shelter in the corresponding direction. They were ready for battle. The time was about Ten seconds.It''s still a bit sloppy, but after half a month of training, it''s good enough to reach this level. Fowles nodded slightly and asked the scout to turn off the alarm.


    It''s just a drill.


    "Good, good, progress..." Fowles was generous in his praise, and then, without saying a word, he suddenly found that he looked back at his soldiers and his face changed.


    At the same time, a strong wind suddenly came from behind.


    Is there really a sneak attack? A flash of thought flashed in Fowles''s mind. His waist twisted, his body swayed to the left and his right, and the whole man jumped forward.


    His movements were clear and flowing. However, every hand raised and every foot thrown had a strong sense of stagnation, so that on the escape route, there were several statues of him.


    "Tut!" Behind him came the unexpected sound of tut. Suddenly, the black shadow followed the shadow and went to flers without leaving. The shadow was shattered.


    Everything happened in the room of electric light and flint, and more than 100 subordinates of Fowles didn''t react at all.


    Of course, even if they react to it, they can''t think of it at all. It happened too suddenly, and the two people were too close to each other. There was no condition for them to use goblin muskets.


    As soon as they chased and fled, the two people jumped out of a few tens of meters in an instant. If there was a hurricane blowing through the bushes along the way, the ground would be split apart


    Fowles was able to escape, turning freely, and had an advantage. However, the speed of the shadow behind him was much faster than that of him. Rao was quick enough to see the opportunity, he was flexible enough to turn, and there were shadows disturbing the enemy. After several tens of meters, the distance between the two men was also narrowed to a certain extent.


    No weapons, empty hands After more than ten steps of the meteor, with the strange rhythm, Fowles completed the turning movement. At the same time, he saw the enemy''s condition clearly, and tried to hold the opponent''s extended hands with a horizontal arm.


    At the touch, it''s smooth and soft Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the other side who is actually a woman. It''s the other side''s body surface, coated with a layer of greasy and sticky things.


    Sea clay! It''s no wonder that he can avoid radar stone detection. As soon as he thinks about it, he can see a sad smile on his face covered with sea clay. There is no force at the contact point. It is just a flash of light that blooms in vain. From the place where he fights, it spreads all over the body of Fowles in an instant. It is crisp and crooked


    Zodi, head of the pirate regiment. Fowles recognized his opponent''s peculiar fighting.


    "It''s a good escape, but it''s a little bit short." Zodi clapped his hands, lifted Fowles''s arm and turned back, "put down the gun for me, if not..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly changed color, his right arm arc flashed, and he patted Forrest hard


    He thought that the strong electric shock just now was enough to subdue Fowles, who was only a fighter. He did not expect that the other side was Chunge Liu. He recovered immediately after temporary paralysis.


    Now that he had found a gap, Fowles would not have given him a chance. He took his elbow with his left arm and his wrist with his right arm, shaking and shaking.


    When the pain came, Zodi couldn''t help humming. He had already shot half of his right arm, but he couldn''t help turning around.


    Nevertheless, he tried his best to turn around and lift his legs to block the ferocious sweeping of Fowles, and the two of them could touch each other!


    "Tut!" Fowles kneaded his swollen tibia and sighed. He didn''t do his best just now. The surface of the opponent''s body was coated with marine clay shielding layer, so he didn''t leave his hands, and there was electric current all over his body, which affected his own buckle. Otherwise, the other party didn''t have an angle at all, and he should have kicked the other party''s vital points.


    "I don''t know the sky and the earth!" Zodi jumped away, turned a corner in the air, stomped on a huge wood behind him. The huge wood was shocked and the leaves rustled down. At the same time, he also rushed to Fowles.


    There were more than a hundred guns around him. He didn''t dare to stay away from Fowles.


    This guy is a doujue, and he is more proficient than wild orchid. He has a special thunder fighting spirit, which makes him take advantage of in close combat. It''s not easy to deal with it!


    You have to use your mace! I hope it won''t be seen through


    Fowles took a deep breath and did not blink when he met Zodi. In a moment, his skin was cracked like a rock. At the same time, his muscles were swollen and cracked. It seemed that the whole person had swollen several circles in a moment, and his feet even fell into the ground.


    "Bang!" His thick arms finally met Zodi''s electric arc encircled arms.


    As soon as the arc was full, he stood in the same place, but his whole body was a little dark, and Zodi''s whole person was like being hit by a sledgehammer. How did he get here, how did he fly back.


    "How could it be!" When he hit a big tree, he cried out.


    At present, this man is just a little fighter. Zodi believes that he can''t get it wrong, but Such a small fighter can even share with himself, even More powerful than himself, Zodi could hardly imagine.


    "Without two brushes! How can I be captain of the company fleet! " Fowles breathed, his body returned to its original state, "don''t shoot. It is said that only the head of the pirate regiment is good at fighting with lightning. He is known as the first in close combat. Today, it is the time to change his name. "After a circle of soldiers heard the heroic words, they all raised their guns and cheered, as if Fowles had won.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Without a ring of muskets to deter him, Zodi was very relieved. He jumped down from the tree and stepped forward a few steps: "young man, don''t talk too much!"


    "Full or dissatisfied, I''ll know if I''ve hit it!" Take a breath, Fowles''s body, suddenly changed back to five big three thick appearance, will be a low head, three big strides will step in front of Zodi, a rough black tiger heart.


    Zodi didn''t want to pick it up, and his hand was like a knife. He slammed the three knives down, and the three phone calls crackled and clattered. He cut into Fowles'' chest, abdomen, legs and feet.


    He leaped up to avoid the lower arc, bent his knees to smash the middle arc, and broke the upper fox with his elbow. He did not change his speed at all and killed Zodi with a standard Thai boxing movement.


    Head on collision, you are not your opponent! Zodi, after all, was also a man who had experienced many battles. In a flash, he came to the conclusion that his legs were surrounded by electric light and accelerated to one side.


    "Come on As soon as Fowles missed, he breathed out his voice. The people present immediately saw a wonderful scene. His legs were getting thicker and thicker. In an instant, they were as thick as iron barrels, almost catching up with his waist. At the same time, his upper body was so small that it seemed that all his muscles and muscles were concentrated in the lower part of his body.


    "Bang!" Relying on such a strange shape, he stepped on the giant wood behind Zodi.


    "Card At the sound of the sound, Fowles chased away to Zodi like a powerful arrow. Behind him, the big tree with the thick embrace of the column was slowly broken and toppled from the place where he stepped.


    What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    Not only did the sailors who watched the battle cry with thunder, but Zodi, who was fleeing, also looked straight in the eye.


    However, there was no time for him to react. Fowles''s legs and feet, as thick as his waist, had already hit his struggling arms.


    "Come on Another burst of noise, Zodi''s two arms were broken into four or five or six pieces, and the electric light was still flashing, but the flickering was the same as that of the circuit to be cut off.


    Fowles easily broke his arm defense with a hard kick, and his chest was not only hit by the rest of his strength, but also the sound of his rib fracture was heard in a burst of click bar.


    "Poof!" Zodi a mouthful of blood spurts out, facial expression is very white, what ability is this? "Cast Down! I... " Although the internal organs and organs have been reversed, but in order to save his life, Zodi yelled out the words of defeat.


    Cast Fowles took back his front foot and stepped out. It was another hard mark on Zodi''s chest, which clearly showed the deep depression.


    Drop Fowles turned over in mid air, but his muscles and muscles did not turn. His legs became thin and his upper body was rough. His arms bent into elbows. His two big fat elbows hit Zodi''s shoulders hard. The two shoulders of the leader of the pirate regiment collapsed and his head and body became as thick as before.


    I After the elbow stroke, Fowles rolled forward, his arms narrowed and his legs thickened. He split his legs from top to bottom, smashing his head directly into the skull cavity. Now, the shoulder is back to its original width, but his mouth is sealed, and the rest can only be said in his stomach.


    In a series of three strikes, one hit was harder than the other, and Zodi''s flying speed was also faster than that of a blow. When the three strikes were over, Zodi was like a broken sack, slamming into a giant tree in front of him and hitting the leaves all over the sky. Then his body, along with the fallen leaves, slowly slid down the tree trunk, and his eyes were dead.


    "Hoo..." Not far away in the grass, a continuous low cry.


    "We have to take information to ask for credit, in exchange for a chance of life. That''s right, but we can''t just beg for help from others, can we? The boy is a leader. Stay here and watch me go out and catch him, and then... "


    The words of Zodi, commander of the pirate regiment, still reverberated in the ears of the Navy regiment and the pirate regiment experts, who were covered in the sea and mud. It was only about ten seconds. The former first master of the distant island chain in close combat had broken his muscles and broken his soul!


    However, these people''s exclamations only lasted for a moment.


    "There is an ambush!" Exclamation is just around the corner. Even if the patrol team is slow, it can be found that the assassin just now moves so fast that he has no chance to intercept him. If the leader is not strong enough, he will be killed. This time, he can''t make any mistakes again!


    As soon as he turned around, the fireguns, which had already been ready to fire, immediately burst out fireworks.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Explosions come and go.


    The bushes at the explosion site, for a moment, were flying with birds and dogs. There were broken branches and leaves, as well as the vigorous posture of the Sea Corps experts of the pirate regiment. They were just a few meters away from the patrol team.


    "Don''t fight We... " The noise of the shouts was only a few times, and it was silent.


    No matter how fast they move, there is no patrol firearm bullet fast. The first round is nearly 100 rounds of bullets, which is close to 100 rounds of grenade coverage.


    After a round of fire coverage, there are still survivors. These people immediately take out the spare guns that have already been loaded for supplementary shooting


    In another ten or twenty seconds, none of the ambush Pirates of the Navy survived.


    Since the killing has been started, no one will keep their hands. What a rare opportunity! Since the goblin muskets came into being, most of the empty shells have been practiced. When can we have this kind of real combat opportunity!You know, there are several bullets. Why are they fired? How many rounds have been fired? They will be reported later


    A patrol team was hot in the heart and hot in the hands.


    There was no movement on the opposite side all the time. A few people excitedly went forward to look for some corpses that were still whole. They wiped the face of the suspected head, and recognized the comer one after another: "Oh, it''s the master of the Sea Corps!" "And the pirates!"


    Most of these people are famous people in Yuanwang island chain, but it is not hard to recognize them.


    They had already made up their minds to report the thick leg of Fowles. They just went straight to throw the ball, and some of them couldn''t get their face off. Then they wanted to capture a small team, and then they wanted to spread the idea. Unexpectedly, they kicked the iron plate and immediately fell into pieces.


    Come back Come back Come back It''s not easy for Fowles to kill zodiac in a series of three strikes. The skill he has just shown in an instant is a newly developed method. It seems that his muscles are magnificent and powerful. In fact, it is magic.


    Yes, magic!


    Body protection stone skin! Steel skeleton! The brute force of cattle! The elegance of the cat


    It''s all about the system of change. In a word, a considerable part of the magic of the change system is actually the element of life, which can stimulate the DNA of an individual to reconstruct the body structure and produce all kinds of fantastic abilities.


    However, in addition to the dominating element being the life element, there is another remarkable feature of this kind of magic, that is You have to communicate with the magic net.


    Change is the DNA that magic needs to communicate. Moreover, the changes that can be produced are not like water, fire, wind and other elements. The flow bar, the fire bar and the blow bar go straight and forth, but there are many complex and profound changes. That even involves the gene code hidden at the bottom of the DNA. Without the help of magic net, only some people want to control it. That''s too It''s hard.


    So in the past, most of the magic powers of the change system could not be used. However, recently, he gradually began to understand the conditions needed to communicate with the magic net. After constant trial and practice, he finally began to master some change magic skills, but It''s just a matter of proficiency.


    After the three strikes, he ran like a duck out of the cage with flesh and blood all over his body. For a while, the drum beat here, while the other one was more, just like the image in the cartoon.


    These ducks are easy to release, but not so easy to rush back


    It took dozens of seconds for Fowles to gather his mind, change these disobedient things back to their original state, knead his swollen body, and wait for him to turn back The battle over there has long been over, and there are only corpses all over the place, none of them alive.


    "Report to the chief captain, about Fifty three of them have been wiped out! " Immediately someone came to report.


    Looking at the corpse, Fowles understood the reporter''s tangle in counting the number of people. He didn''t stick to it. Fifteen members of the Navy regiment and thirty-seven people of the Shanghai bandit regiment were almost all here In the heart of the nuclear plan for a while, he said quietly: "who are these people?"


    Fowles knew these people, but Fromm didn''t.


    The reporter also knew that Fromm was a new comer. He said respectfully, "these are the remaining evils of the Navy and the pirate regiment. The one who was killed by the chief captain is Zodi, the former leader of the pirate regiment and the first expert in close combat in Yuanwang island chain." The reporter''s eyes were filled with reverence.


    Many people have heard of the legend of Fromm''s power, and feel sorry for not being able to see it in person. Now, these people have witnessed the fall of a legend and the birth of a new and more powerful legend. They are proud of it.


    No matter how clever and resourceful he was, he couldn''t guess that these people didn''t ambush at all, but reported the news. He was a little reserved in his means, and the situation was wronged a little


    Since he didn''t know it, there was no shadow at all. Fowles nodded: "so it is. After cleaning the battlefield, dig a hole and bury all these people! "


    There was no need for Fowles to tell him. Some people had been lying down among the corpses in peace and contentment. They took out their pockets and dug bags, and quickly gathered the things they had collected to Fowles.


    Yuanwang island chain material shortage, everyone has a good habit of thrift.


    From these poor guys, we can find everything, such as broken weapons, broken equipment, broken tools, and A ragged pamphlet.


    Pamphlets? With doubts in his heart, Fowles bent down and picked up the little books which were covered with blood.


    the fighting spirit of green tide, flame, military armour and wind


    All of them are the cultivation scripts of the fighters. Although they are all the secrets of the basic attributes such as earth fire, water and wind, they are all left by the Pirates of the Navy regiment. It''s good that they can at least cultivate the fighting masters.


    A moment later, someone raised his hand beside Zodi''s ugly body: "there are also here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Exercise is the most simple and direct way to strengthen people.


    If you strike hard objects all the time, hard cocoons will be generated at the hitting place, and the muscle fibers will become thicker and stronger, which will make your hitting more and more powerful and feel less and less pain.


    If the hitting time is longer, even the bones will become dense and the nerve endings will degenerate


    The human body, because of this kind of stress reaction, becomes stronger. This is a common method in other world, and in this world, it has a more miraculous effect.


    When it''s soaked in potions, baptized with controllable elements, accompanied by a special way of meditation In addition, there will be a certain degree of gradual changes in the human body, and the world will not be enhanced in a certain degree.


    If we want to change DNA, in another world, if we don''t use medical methods, we can only rely on biological instinct and genetic variation from generation to generation. But in this world, we don''t need it at all. We just need to exercise.


    The variation caused by exercise can not only make you run faster and jump higher and more powerful, but also make your cells resonate with some specific elements in the heaven and earth, thus giving birth to a variety of fighting spirit types -


    producing abnormal changes and starting to resonate, which can be regarded as a fighter''s door and a fighter;


    the second change makes the resonance stronger, It can control where the resonance occurs in the body, and use this element resonance to offset the magic damage to a certain extent. This is the fighter;


    the three-dimensional mutation circulates the whole body, sends and receives from the heart, and has a certain resistance under the range magic. This is the fighter;


    the element flood generated by the resonance is very strong, which can not only flow in the body, but also flow in the body It can be released out of the body and cause damage to distant targets. This is doujue


    Before that, both Fowles and Sheldon had deduced and summarized the principle of fighting spirit. However, no matter what time, it was not as direct and in-depth as Fowles contrasted himself with his pamphlet at the moment!


    Inspired by the blood of the snake lizard, he changed twice, reaching the level of resonance and counteracting magic. It''s not impossible to go further. However, it needs to complete the resonance cycle in the body at least.


    The source carrier of DNA vitality is blood, blood vessels as network and blood as carrier, completing energy alternation and renewal. The source of all power is the heart.


    although it is the heart, the heart supplies 40% of the blood, which flows through the brain to supply the consumption of energy and oxygen in the brain. Therefore, blood circulation can never be seen through the brain Grade gate diameter.


    Once the blood circulation has entered the brain, the blood flow carrying energy will have an impact on the brain''s knowledge of the sea. This situation has been said before, which is the extreme barrier of magic and martial arts.


    Different from fighting spirit, a magician cultivates his brain and knows the sea, but he also has his own way of controlling the whole body, that is, refining, that is Exercise your nerves.


    Each level promotion is a change in the brain''s understanding of the sea, as well as the evolution of the whole body''s upper and lower neural networks. The nerves are stronger and more sensitive, and the transmission speed is faster, which can meet the casting needs of higher-order magic, but at the same time, it will also have a bad impact on the whole body - too much energy is consumed, so the blood gas is weak, and the physical condition is getting worse.


    How did those Warcraft solve this problem? It''s not uncommon for a strong enough Warcraft to use forbidden mantras to bombard people who are strong enough to have a fight with those who practice fighting spirit and can also release their natural magic power at the same time


    Holding a thin pamphlet, he traveled thousands of years.


    Although he has almost reached the peak of fighting with the help of snake lizard''s blood, except for his brain, his whole body is full of blood. However, his fighting spirit has not yet generated attributes. These pamphlets, which are relatively basic and not basic, are just in time for him.


    Attribute is a very mysterious thing, it is not born, most of it depends on the training, even Through some special sacrificial means, for example, when the races in the sea have completed the sacrificial ceremony, they can usually get the fighting spirit of water attribute. However, as long as the thieves believe in the God of thieves, they can get the boundless fighting spirit that can block the light and disappear invisibly.


    For different attributes, different people usually have different talents. Just like elemental mages, they can only master one or two elements to be extremely effective. However, there is no lack of talents like Fowles, who can master several elements at the same time.


    However, there is a lot of controversy about which attribute is suitable for the specific person. Some people advocate the theory of blood. They think that a family inheritance usually has the same attributes that are most suitable for them. Others advocate the theory of character. People who are angry should temper fire, calm people should refine water, honest and honest people should refine soil, and those who break away from frankness should refine wind


    It seems that there are some reasons, but it seems that There are always unreasonable times.


    Let''s ignore these worldly disputes for the time being. Forster took all seven or eight pamphlets in his hand and looked at them from left to right. It was still difficult to decide which one he should start with.


    In his muddleheaded and sleepwalking time, the patrol team''s day''s work was over.The boss of the company, that is, himself, has basically completed the tasks of capturing animals, collecting tree species and grass seeds.


    Other small owners and workshop owners privately explained that picking some condiments and other goods and materials were all finished.


    The eight hour working system, the off-duty time is at 4:00 p.m., so it''s not clear how far away the sun is from sunset. The party carrying packages and carrying shotguns, reflecting the red clouds in the west, have already returned with full loads.


    On the way home, I can see other teams that are also going back to work. We work together and compare our harvest with each other. It''s noisy and bustling. It''s really like a big company''s off work atmosphere.


    In this process, Fowles almost killed zodiac in seconds, which inevitably became a hot topic.


    The rest of the Navy regiment and the pirate regiment were killed in vain, and there was no hidden danger in the whole Yuanwang island chain. In the following days, the company fleet simply stationed in the military port.


    In the process, a small number of survivors, or fishmen who changed their minds, joined the fleet and became the fourth batch of employees.


    On rainy days, people go out to hunt in the sea. Of course, all of them are demons. From the radar ball, we can see that the weak and deceiving ones are hunted with black iron javelins fired by deck guns and short black iron arrows fired by muskets. If it is hard to catch, they will directly kill them with muskets and guns, which will be used as military training.


    No matter the observation group on the deck, the shielding operation group in the middle cabin, and the drive control group in the bottom cabin, after such actual combat exercises, the business level has been greatly improved.


    When it''s time for us to train, we''re busy with the processing of leather and sun drying


    With the concerted efforts of tens of thousands of people, the materials of nearly 1000 ferocious sharks quickly turned into piles of leather, boxes of blood ink, and large areas of warehouse space were emptied, and then the new shark skin shark blood, whale skin whale blood, these are the achievements of ferma, frank and others.


    The company''s fleet stayed in the military harbor for more than half a month, and in a flash it was December.


    In recent days, the atmosphere of commercial war in the fleet has become more and more intense. Thanks to the advanced course of Fowles, the tanning, hair and ink making time are greatly shortened. The first batch of products have been completed and delivered to the internal purchasing department of the company.


    At the beginning, the gross income of the goods bought by one gold coin was about 67 gold coins. Excluding the cost of utensils, materials and labor, the net income was at least three gold coins.


    This, as usual, is a wealth that people can''t imagine in their whole life!


    Almost coincidentally, they received the payment from the internal purchasing department, and these people changed their hands and replaced them with new materials and payment for goods.


    Careful people began to calculate, if the money are changed into loans, all rely on their own spare time, processing over? Is it to buy only the quantity that can be processed, or hire someone to process it?


    Conservative people left a part of the payment for goods to protect the minimum, and the rest changed materials, so as not to lose money after the accident.


    Lazy people simply leave all the money and don''t move it any more. It''s several gold coins. If they go back to Pavel, the whole family will have enough to do nothing


    Different people have different thoughts, which leads to different life destiny.


    However, this difference is just the beginning!


    Only those who make a little fuss can finish processing here and ship goods there immediately. For example, those workshops with large stock volume have high work efficiency. Because they are circulating in the flowing water, it takes a few days for them to carry the finished products to hand in the goods when the materials prepared at the beginning are nearly insufficient.


    One by one, they all calculated that if they took the new materials back, the workers in the workshop in the last round should be able to stand alone and form a single production line. Should we add one or two more or try our best


    A group of people are very hot, and their eyes are also hot. They are all burned by the bright gold coins taken from the internal purchasing department.


    Ten, twenty, thirty The gold coins counted out by the staff of the internal purchase department gradually piled up into hills, full of leather bags, and the heartbeat of the workshop owner was accelerating with the number of gold coins.


    There are envious eyes in all directions. However, now that all people are rich in several gold coins, they will not have evil thoughts or take risks. Moreover, as we all know, the money is not owned by one person, but by many people.


    "I''ve made a lot of money." Some people sigh.


    "Yes, yes, thanks to the boss." Paul Gedi, the owner of the workshop, wiped his sweat and suddenly felt that the situation was wrong and turned his head.


    Behind him, Fromm stood there smiling: "isn''t it It''s time to pay the tuition? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    There''s no doubt that frome aeus is a man of the day on the company''s fleet.


    In terms of position, the chief captain of the fleet is really below ten thousand.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Zodi, the former first close combat expert in Yuanwang island chain, did not hold out several rounds under his command, worthy of No.1.


    On assets In terms of assets, it is even more the reason why this person is in the limelight


    Instead of making good use of the secret method, the man ran the incongruous study class, which benefited a large number of people. He was the only one who got nothing. He became the laughing stock of everyone.


    If I have a unique secret, it takes three to six months for other people to process programs, and I can ship products in half a month, which is six or seven times faster than other people''s money making speed. Is the pot full of money?


    In the first processing season, I will do my own work to save enough money. In the second processing season, I will buy appliances, and then sign a confidentiality contract with skilled workers to expand the scale. In the third processing season, we will continue to expand in the fourth quarter. And so on. When others deliver the first batch of goods, I will take the whole stock of the company


    After hearing about Fromm, every businessman with a little brain has ever done this.


    Of course, YY content is impossible to achieve, but this does not prevent them from classifying Fromm into the category of people who are stupid, big and thick, who train their muscles into their brains.


    If he had not invested his first investment in Armand hammer, he might have lost his fortune now. This is the consensus of all people.


    "Tuition? What kind of tuition? " Looking at Fowles, the fat owner wiped his sweat again. He really didn''t understand.


    "What kind of tuition?" Fowles rounded his eyes and patted the table with a thump. A bag of gold coins flew into the air. He quickly grabbed one of them. One looked at the gold coins and the other at the account book. "Well, a total of 123 gold coins have been sold. I''ll take the twelve gold coins, and I won''t have any of them."


    One hundred and twenty-three gold coins, take twelve, ten percent


    Paul Getty immediately calculated, understood what Fowles meant, and with a big fat belly, he came to snatch the gold coin in the hands of Fowles: "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t understand, fat man?" Fowles put the gold coin into his pocket with one hand and a long arm with the other hand. He grabbed the fat man by the collar and carried him in the air. The weight was about 200 kg. It was like playing, "I want to charge tuition! Tuition fees! "


    "You have to collect tuition fees, go and collect them from your students! What''s the matter with me? " The fat man''s face was purple, but he didn''t admit it at all. He yelled, "robbery! The captain is robbing


    There were a lot of people on the side. With his two words, "Hula" was surrounded by a large number of people. It seemed that the people on the other warships were somewhat alarmed.


    People are whispering, asking and answering, and of course there is only one core - what''s going on here.


    "With my students? I know who has learned it? They didn''t leave a name... " Fowles grinned at the fat man and threw it away like a ball. "I don''t care! In any case, if you can finish processing one round in half a month, you must have used my secret recipe. Take the money and go away. I have to take other people''s


    Fowles picked up the top of the table pocket, pulled a rope to tie it up, and threw it on the fat man, and immediately smashed it into five mysteries and three ways.


    A gold coin is almost one or two or one hundred. It weighs about the same as a shot put. It''s not so good to hit a person. If Paul gaiti was not fat and fat, it would be possible to get a broken tendon.


    "All right, next one!" After getting rid of the fat man, Fowles yelled at the next queue.


    The next one was a self-employed man. He didn''t dare to resist Fowles''s influence. He came forward timidly, counted the goods, calculated the payment for goods, and finally took six gold coins and eighty silver coins.


    "Tut! If you don''t want one gold coin, get out of here Fowles turned his eyes and curled his mouth.


    The man was so relieved that he began to run out.


    "Wait!" Fowles grabbed the man by the collar and held the man in the air. "Don''t you want to pay for the tuition? Won''t you even say thank you?"


    "Thank you, Captain! Thank you, Captain The man ran away.


    Along with his figure, several other people tried to separate the crowd and tried to run out of the circle. As a result, they were a few steps slow, and they were all held by Fowles, one by one with his feet. "What''s the matter? I''ve been waiting for such a long time. I''m going to withdraw before I can make a deal? "


    All of them are small-scale workers.


    "No more! We''re not selling it! " Under Fowles, several people repeatedly declined.


    "Not for sale? If you don''t sell for money, you have already made them... " Fowles reached out and picked up their large package of goods. Several people were still waiting to struggle. They were patted there by Fowles. The strength was not very strong, but it was penetrating into the heart and heart.


    Several people bent their backs, were beaten nausea and nausea, cough and runny nose, it is simply not like death ah, can only through the tears blurred eyes, watching Fowles take out the leather skin roll ink cartridge from their pocket, one by one check"Ninety eight, ninety-nine, one hundred! It''s a hundred sheets. It''s just right. Don''t change it! " Fowles took out ten pictures and put them back to the owner of the workshop


    Several employees in the internal purchasing department looked at the group leader on one side.


    "What are you looking at? Our job is to receive goods and pay money at the same time The head of the group scolded, but in his heart, he was thinking. Today, the minister specially explained that he would ignore everything and do his duty well. It seems that she knows that this will happen?


    What''s the relationship between her, the boss, and the goods in front of her? This is the biggest mystery in the company fleet.


    group leader''s meaningful eyes, several members quickly and quickly took Fls''s goods, Kwai finished quality, according to the unified price plus calculated the total price, began to Fls money, at this time, Fls has finished counting the number of cartridges, still pulled 1/10, changed money.


    A few minutes later, when the gold and the goods were finished, Fowles weighed his heavy leather bag, which contained nearly 50 gold coins. He pointed to the still long line and a circle of onlookers: "anyway, you all used my method to finish the processing in half a month."


    "I can''t remember who in the end attended my class, and no one would like to leave a name for me, so I have to stay here. If you want to make delivery and exchange money, you should give me one tenth. Otherwise, you can hold on and exchange money after three months. I only think you didn''t learn! "


    At the beginning, people still felt funny when they listened to Fowles''s words. They thought it over for a while, and their hearts were filled with fear


    At the beginning of the class, he did not care about his name and the staff. He said a few words in a hurry. This has always been the proof that Fromm was confused and deceiving. Until this moment, some smart people in the crowd realized that it was not Fowles who forgot to remember his name. He did not remember his name intentionally from the beginning.


    Because if you have a name, there will be evidence. He doesn''t remember his name, and the students don''t register themselves. But there are always people who have learned technology from him.


    With the records, he can only collect tuition fees from those who have signed up for classes. Without the records, he can freely apportion the tuition fees to others. If you learn, you will learn. If you don''t pay, you have to pay. No, only four people have been collected. It''s more than 50 gold coins. If a hundred people collect all of them, how much will it cost?!


    Those who don''t understand are still ignorant, and those who understand are shocked. In their eyes, the reckless and insolent Fromm quickly becomes another image.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the crowd. Several people lined up and entered the center of the venue.


    More than ten minutes have passed since Fowles started to make trouble


    It''s almost time to arrive, Forrest thought, and looked up at these people, led by the fat Paul Getty, followed by audit minister nanbotu, security minister nanbowan, and more than a dozen old employees who joined the company a few days later than the two, and now the middle-level managers.


    "Frome, isn''t that good?" Leading the patrol team to separate the people, Nanbo Wan was very dissatisfied with the way.


    This kind of dissatisfaction includes not only dissatisfaction with the matter, but also dissatisfaction with the person of Fromm.


    How can he de? He De, who joined the fleet a lot later than we joined. With a bit of force, he rose to the top of the fleet


    Although we are all equal in name, audit, training, guarding, logistics, administration, backup These titles are all ministers. Where is the prestige of the name of fleet chief? If you listen to it, you will be superior to others!


    Nanbo Wan''s heart has always been on fire, so he shows his impoliteness on his face.


    "No? What''s wrong? " Fowles pretended to be taken aback by nanbowan.


    "In Paul Getty''s workshop, there are some shares between me and the auditor general. You..."


    "So it is, but I''m sorry. It''s all about friendship and business." Before nanbowan had finished speaking, Fowles cut him off.


    "Who''s making friends with you?" Nanbo was angry, but just now it was really friendship. He immediately carried out plan B


    He pointed to the humanity: "at the beginning, your student was him. The craftsmanship of our workshop master is all learned from him. Each of us has paid at least ten silver coins. You have to take the money, take it from him, and return our money! " He was not polite.


    "What do I ask him for money for?" Fowles widened his eyes and looked curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "If you teach the secret method, you don''t need money, but you ask others to pay dividends. You are not the only student. You teach people not to pay dividends and ask for tuition fees. Everyone thinks it is more cost-effective. No one goes to your class. All of us have learned this way... "


    "Oh, so it is." Fowles felt his head and continued to wonder, "but what does that have to do with me?"


    "Nanbowan has made it very clear. Frome, you don''t make sense, don''t you? " This time, even Nanbo rabbit couldn''t help it.


    "Maybe It''s because it''s so clear that I don''t understand, right? Well, if you want to reason, let''s talk about it! " Fowles nodded in earnest.


    "That night, I announced that there would be no tuition fees for teaching secrets. But in the future, I have to share 10% of the money earned by this skill. Do I say that? "


    Nanbowan and the rabbit thought carefully, then looked around and got the definite answer. Then he nodded: "well, it seems to say so."


    "Is that wonderful? The money earned by this skill must be divided into 10% of me. Which one of you can stand here today does not use my method. Since you have used my method and given me 10% tuition fee, isn''t this simple and clear? You''re going to have to think about it like that? " Fowles roared.


    "You You... " Nanbo Wan and the rabbit lost their eyes in an instant. Not only did they, but the onlookers around them were also dumbfounded. The situation Is this the case?


    "You You''re making a strong argument. You''re talking about opening classes and then... " After all, Nanbo rabbit is more eloquent.


    "That''s right. I mean it''s too troublesome to teach everyone. So I''ll teach some people first, and then you can learn from them, and you can learn from me. Although it''s taught by different people, my method is my method. Is it difficult? Your grandfather gave birth to your father, and your father gave birth to you, so you are not your grandfather''s offspring?" What Fowles said made the crowd speechless.


    "I have told you that there is no tuition and no tuition. It is your own business that you want to learn from those who ask for money. Is it my business?"


    Those who understand understand already understand, and those who don''t understand understand understand even after being bombarded by Fowles


    It''s not that other people are stupid or how smart they are. They have already set up a set and waited here.


    "Frome, you do have a hand in talking, but no matter how clever you are, we will never give you money!" Nanbowan was very upset when his face changed a few times. "He just wanted one tenth of our income. How could there be such a thing in the world? They say, don''t they? "


    In response, nambo Wan has a talent for mass movement.


    "Talk about it?" Forrest sneered, "the mage of the mage guild is also using his tongue. If a forbidden spell comes down, it can destroy the city. How much does it cost? But I want a few gold coins from you. How can you talk so much nonsense! If you don''t, I''ll take it myself


    On the body of the Flemish, Nanbo Wan''s reflexive timidity retreats.


    "Brush and pull!" Two lines of soldiers behind nanbowan raised their muskets.


    "How dare you aim at me?" Fowles stopped and glared.


    "Well done!" After hiding in the gun array, nanbowan consciously lost face. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he felt both happy and disappointed, "what dare you do? Keep a good eye on him


    "Then don''t blame me!" Fowles reached up to his waist and, in an instant, started with the musket and aimed at the shooter. It eliminates the possibility of the musket being misfired.


    At the next moment, he threw himself forward, rushed into the queue, and held Nanbo Wan''s neck.


    "Click! Click It was true that there were many shots fired, but most of them were blocked by the magnetic force at the muzzle of the firearm. The pestle was not fired out of the gun chamber at all. Only a few of them successfully came out of the boring hole and failed to hit Fowles.


    "Let go Nanbowan struggled to break free. He was also a fighter, just like the forspin order.


    But he was much worse than Fowles. He pinched his neck and pushed him back. He tried to reach forward. Fowles stuck his legs and feet and pulled back. He almost fell on his back. Then he was slapped on the back by Fowles. With a "Ba haw" sound, he hit the ground like a dog.


    All over the body pain, five internal burning, but also a long flow of nosebleed, for several minutes there was no movement.


    One move put down Nanbo Wan, Fowles showed his teeth to Nanbo rabbit: "do you still have any opinion?"


    "No! No more! " Nanbo rabbit shook his head again and again. His courage was better than before Fowles looked again at the workshop owners hidden behind the soldiers.


    "No! No! " A group of people shook their heads, like rattles.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and tell the emergency team of the logistics department that someone is injured. As for you... " Fowles pointed to a few of the patrolmen who had fired their guns. "You''re going to have bad luck, you''re going to have bad luck!"Two bullets from the boring hit the bulkhead, and two more hit the crowd. About ten people were injured, two of them seriously.


    "Don''t be so arrogant? Can you fight, beat those passing through the Warcraft Several patrols still refuse to accept, put down the cruel words, "those Warcraft, are not the corpses that have been hit by fireguns and cannons? You wait


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? " Wild orchid with the monitoring group, according to the scheduled late.


    A moment later, the emergency team of the logistics department arrived, dressed the injured slightly and then carried them to the swimming pool.


    They just pull. Mermaids are the ones who cure diseases and ask for help. They sing songs.


    "Minister of administration, it''s like this, so and so, so and so..." The people around him talked about it to Yuan Ye Lan.


    It has to be said that people have some dark psychology. Since the establishment of the company, we have loved each other and supported each other, which is as high as the level involved in the present. Moreover, the fight almost led to the conflict of human lives. Since the beginning of history, "those who have just raised their guns just now will be fined a month''s salary and demoted to one level. If there is no post to be demoted, it will be changed to a trainee system to see the effect. Those who hold up their guns and open fire will be killed immediately. Those who have not injured will be expelled from the fleet and will never be used! "


    As Fowles finished word by word, the voice on the deck was silent and the needle could be heard


    Everyone on the patrol looked like dirt, and the onlookers were shocked. They had no idea that the punishment would be so heavy.


    "Take it down!" Wild orchid but regardless of these, a wave of hand, the people of the monitoring team like tiger and wolf.


    "It''s not fair! It''s not fair! " Of course, those who have been sentenced to death are not willing to wait for death. They want to fight with their guns.


    Yuan Ye Lan looked on coldly for a long time, and was already ready. Seeing these people trying to make the final struggle, he shook his hands, and the two arcs flew to the two people who hurt them. In a moment, they were convulsed and unable to resist.


    Through the intention of Fowles, the fox spirit has basically mastered Zodi''s lightning fighting spirit, and stepped into the threshold of doujue level.


    At the same time, Fowles had two hands and two feet on the ground, like a lion leopard knocking down two other guys with guns.


    "Oh? unfair? I''m willing to reason with people. Tell me what''s unfair? " Through the resonance stone, Fowles said.


    "It''s not only us who hit people, but also we! Why only punish us, not him? " Under the supervision of the monitoring group and Fowles, four people struggled and twisted, and were very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you understand me or what? There''s no rule against hitting people. Your fault is not to hit people, but to use guns. The gun is mine. I just lent it to you! Even if you have conflicts and internal strife, you will be killed if you are not the opponent of others. You are not allowed to use guns! As long as you don''t take my orders and point your guns at your own people, get out of here immediately Speaking of later, Fowles had been a fierce voice, let the people understand, who is the real master here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanbo Wan couldn''t help but come forward.


    These people are all his subordinates, and it can be said that they were under his command before they fell into this field. If he did not come forward, the people who had worked so hard in this period of time would be scattered.


    As a result, as soon as he moved, he was caught by the Nanbo rabbit. His former friend and later superior, now on an equal footing, shook his head invisibly.


    "Kill!" In this stupefied mind, the orders of Fowles have been given, Fromm''s arms are as thick as a bucket, carrying the two people who were corona one by one and flying into the sky.


    "Raise your gun! Shoot The monitoring team faithfully obeyed the order, and several guns were fired in unison, and two blood flowers burst out in the sky above the sea.


    The gorgeous bloodstain and the roar of guns make the people on the warship vaguely understand that nothing is absolutely beautiful in this world. There is always a shadow hidden in the sun, and the bright appearance often has another layer of ugliness.


    After the shooter was executed, the two guys who didn''t shoot were thrown into the water one after the other, and they swam up the bank in a mess.


    The two despairing fellows didn''t know that they had escaped. It was just a superficial form.


    "Call on the men and kill the two men. Move quickly and leave no trace."


    "Good!" Connecting with the spiritual connection of Fowles, danzel nodded and pointed out some starving people. As he set out, he thought: killing people is obviously preventing intelligence leakage, but Why?


    A possible quest for the goblin Empire? It seems that there is something wrong with it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    With a clear, even brutal attitude, Fowles expressed the other party''s views on the dispute, which made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    There was no word for a moment, until his voice rang again: "any other questions?"


    Silence Until nanbowan raised his hand: "boss, I have it!"


    Nanbo rabbit had already pulled Nanbo just now, but this one didn''t, and sighed secretly.


    From the expression on nanbowan''s face, he understood what he thought in his mind - balance. Nanbowan felt that Fowles was trying to balance. There was a conflict. He played 50 boards on both sides. Now he has finished playing. Moreover, it is a painful fifty boards. So he will not let Fromm feel better in any case.


    Nanbo rabbit didn''t realize that the whole play was a double role played by Fowles alone, and he wanted to stop Nanbo Wan. He was keen. From the words of Fowles, he felt that something was wrong


    "Oh? Say it


    "There is something wrong with my subordinates, but there is a reason for it! In front of the internal purchasing department, Fromm robbed other people''s property openly, and my subordinates were also ordered to act... "


    "On November 26, the day shift, the first night shift, the last night shift, and the warship deck patrol team, the total number of people who should be on duty was 490 yuan, and the actual number was 487. The Minister of garrison reported that all staff were on duty, and none of them was absent."


    "On November 27, the total number of people who should be in the third class was 490, and the actual number was 480. The guard minister reported that all the staff were on duty, and none of them was absent."


    "On November 28, 460 people actually arrived, and all of them were still on duty, and none of them was absent. Up to now, the number of the flagship patrol team is 50, which is 36, and that of the ordinary warship patrol is 20, which is 16... "


    "Nanbo Wan, within half a month, the patrol team''s attendance rate has dropped from full to less than 80%. You still tell me that all staff are on duty, and none of them is absent! You are staring at how other people break the rules, and who are you ordered by yourself? "


    Just like in the army, if one person is short of pay, his salary will be increased. Those who are absent from work are either busy with their own business or work for the workshop owner. In short, their income is much better than that of their posts. In this case, the rate of corruption is really shocking.


    Nanbo Wan''s face turned white, and he fell on his knees with a thump. He could not speak and did not know what to say.


    "The existence of the company''s management is to maintain the normal operation of the company and improve the work efficiency of the company, not to let you hook up and down to enrich your own pockets!"


    "The company belongs to me and to all of you. The existence of the company is to gather everyone''s strength and make more money Want to make money, "what? What? What? What invention? What patents? What exclusive rights? What''s the deadline? What do you mean... " The voice in the resonance stone makes people confused and whispers.


    Some of the quick responders went straight to the pamphlet at hand and began to look for the terms of Fowles.


    "What don''t you understand?" From''s voice was raised and the voices of the people were easily suppressed. He shook a thin contract in his hand. "What the boss means is that in our company, your secret recipe, diners and money making skills are now called patents!"


    "As long as you take out those methods and report to the Secretariat, the company will protect your rights and interests. In the future, as long as someone uses your methods, whether they learn from you or steal them, they must give you money! "


    "You guys, none of you, have learned my craft secretly. No matter how you learned it, you should give me money as long as you use it! Pay! It''s written in the company''s articles of association. It''s natural that I come to ask for money. You can''t read. You want to accuse me of being black! "


    Fromm pointed at the workshop owners with great momentum, patted the table of the internal shopping department with great momentum, and the iron table broke down after a few slaps. The gold and silver rolled down on the ground, but no one moved. Everyone was digesting what he said!


    From this not fierce but high-end conflict, everyone has figured out at least three truths -


    from must have an affair with the boss!


    You think, what''s in conflict with him is the two of the six giants. In terms of status, they are equal to him. Besides, the number is still two to one. In terms of kinship, those two were able to join the company earlier than he did, but what was the result? Isn''t it clear at a glance?


    The direct result of this incident is that from then on, Fromm has no one to compete with him, no one is really the number one company.


    Of course, with his rise in status, the trivia related to him, wild orchid and Fowles has added a new bizarre gag: Although the boss dressed as a man, he is actually a woman.


    Why? You think, wild orchid and the boss, and Fromm, have ambiguous relations. If the boss is a man, how can he tolerate his own women and others? In addition, he has repeatedly tried his best to overcome all opinions and entrusted him with important tasks.


    It must be a woman. Is it reasonable to work with Yuan Ye Lan!Second, the senior officials in the company are in charge of affairs, but not in charge of people. If something goes wrong, turn your hand and take it down. Don''t offend them, but don''t be afraid of them. Everyone is the same person


    After nanbowan knelt down for a long time, Fowles finally ordered that the public vote to decide whether he would stay or not, which was vividly reflected.


    Nanbowan finally left, leaving both the company''s fleet and the world, which, of course, was secret.


    This man is dark and violent. Since he was in power, he has drawn in relatives and friends, eliminated dissidents, and did whatever he wanted. I don''t know how many people he offended. It was really expected that he would fall into this situation.


    Third, if you want to make money in the company, the business mind is not the first, but the technology is definitely the first.


    Look at Fromm. He does nothing with the three secret recipes of tanning skin, hair skin and ink making. In only half a month, he earns thousands of gold coins, leaving those workshop owners far behind.


    Inspired by him, other craftsmen are no longer complacent. In the past, the busiest place in the fleet was the salaried accounting group. Now, the most lively place is definitely the Secretariat. Once these people have any ideas, whether they are useful or not, they will be the first to report to the Secretary''s Office. No matter whether there are dates or not, they will play a role first.


    Of course, Fromm''s three prescriptions are the most popular, which can shorten the time-consuming tanning and ink making time by six or seven times, and at the same time improve the grade of leather goods.


    But in addition to him, there are other techniques that can make a lot of money, such as skin splitting.


    That is to say, a piece of original skin is cut into several pieces by special processing methods. Those with excellent craftsmanship can be cut into six pieces, and whale skin can be cut into more than ten pieces. The part near the meat is suitable for scroll writing. The part near the outside can still be made into leather and processed into equipment. Although it is a little thin, several pieces are combined into one piece Composite leather has better defense than single leather.


    In addition, there are patented dishes for cooking; Armand hammer''s special processing has a patent format; some people take out the hidden goods on Yuanwang island chain secretly collected, which can be used to make wine, which can be used as medicine, and this can be used as seasoning to rush for registration.


    There are often patents like that, which conflict with each other. For example, there is a patent that can improve the grade of leather in disguise. However, after using up the leather in this way, the leather can no longer be separated


    As a result, the muddleheaded fleet has a patent market, which is completely different from the traditional commercial nature, more complex and more strategic business war.


    In a word, after this conflict, the company''s fleet is less Utopian, but more real, less restless and more down-to-earth vitality


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "This thing What the hell is it? " Armand hammer stopped the lathe and yelled at the top of his voice.


    This is the middle cabin of the Beagle, now the studio of Armand hammer.


    The power of large-scale machine tools comes from the sea current. There is a row of turbines behind the driving array under the Beagle. When the sea water starts to flow due to the repulsion of the driving stones, the marine engine will start to run under the sea current, and then form a strong power, which will be transmitted to the middle cabin through various complex gear lever structures.


    Although the power supply has been stopped, it took dozens of seconds for the powerful power source of the low ship and the high speed of the grinding wheel of the lathe, the lathe slowly stopped running, and the harsh sound slowly disappeared.


    At this time, Armand carefully reached into the lathe, loosened the fixed rod, and took out the two gadgets which were processed together at the same time.


    In the past, Goblin warships flaunted on the sea, and the islanders only saw the arrogance of goblins from afar. Now, when they are in the cabin of warships, such as Armand hammer, they are more and more aware of the arrogance and arrogance of goblins I can''t help but feel a certain awe at these fantastic instruments in the cabin.


    Of course, he also has the same awe for Fowles, who has been able to explore the secrets of the earth''s essence and make such a great number of devices.


    You know, before that, Armand just figured out what casting is. He knew how to pour molten iron out of the furnace into the grinding tool, cool it and form it, and then grind the surface smooth


    Before that, his custom-made products were all made in this way. Although some of the precision was rough, compared with the precision of manual grinding in Pavel mainland, the standard here is very high.


    Armand almost never thought that, if properly operated, the medium cabin could produce such art Yes, it''s just art!


    Armand rubbed his hands with two thin pieces of cast iron inside. The two things butted in the middle, like a circular tin box with an open mouth. Unfortunately, the two things were separated from each other.


    There was another disk which was a little bigger. Armand put the iron casting into the disc, and it was so tight that the knife could not be inserted into it. From the surface, there was only a shallow dent.


    Then rub the light on the surface of the disc. It looks like It''s like a woman''s skin. It''s delicate and flawless. Amand asked.


    Forrest, oh, it''s Fromm, with a bunch of tiny pieces in front of him.


    Although small, Armand could see that the style of the device was the same as that of the warship under his feet, but the parts were more delicate and slender.


    "This thing is in the way of..." Fowles was staring at a pile of parts, pondering, but his hands never stopped. He first buckled the clasp, then passed through the bearing, fixed various screws and nuts, and then The original pile of parts turned into a tin box in his hand.


    This time, not only the appearance and size of the box, but also the cover are all available. Only one side of the box has a wrench, while the center of the other side of the box is a hexagonal bearing that extends out from the inside. It is about one centimeter thick and about an inch long.


    Facing Armand''s curious eyes, Fowles pulled the trigger, and the small box suddenly vibrated and made a huge noise. The sound went from slow to fast: "Chuxi I don''t know "Chuchi, Chuchi..." Finally, it became a long "buzzing" sound, which gradually stabilized and became less harsh and intense.


    "Yes, what''s going on? You, you know magic? " Looking at the small box that trembles for no reason and is still making sound waves, Armand opens his mouth in surprise.


    He didn''t know that the unintentional words were right on the truth, although The truth has nothing to do with what''s going on.


    "No, how can it be magic! In fact, it is very simple. Through the directional grinding and washing of the milling machine, the gun barrel black iron and bullet black iron can produce repulsion. This repulsion is an endless power. Make a wheel of both sexes, and then Well, I guess you don''t understand. In a word, this thing is called an engine


    What''s more, it''s a perpetual motion machine that doesn''t consume fuel and never stops! Fowles stares at the small black iron box in front of him, as if to see another world, which is quite different from here, but not inferior to civilization.


    "Engine?" Armand looked at Fowles suspiciously. "What can an engine do?"


    "The engine can do a lot of things, from small, electric toothbrush, to locomotive, ship engine Well, even if I told you about these things, you don''t understand them. I''ll give you a demonstration and bring that thing... "


    Fowles pointed to another thing that had been done long ago. At the same time, he pressed the switch. Between the rotor and stator in the engine, a layer of shield rotating appeared to isolate the repulsion force. Under the action of friction force, the rotor slowly stopped moving.


    In doubt, Armand handed over what Fowles wanted.


    Although it has only been running for a short time, the temperature of the engine''s outer box has been quite high, and even a little hot.


    "Well, the accuracy is still not enough, at least one order of magnitude has to be improved! At present, we still have to use lubricating oil! " Clinging to the engine, Fowles said to himself and shook his head. He picked up the whale oil lubricant which had been boiled on the edge, and poured a few drops into it through a small hole on the outside of the engine.Turn on again, the rotation is smooth and smooth as expected, the sound drops almost can''t hear.


    "Watch it!" Fowles fixed the trigeminal blade to the engine bearing. When he pressed the switch, the blade whirled from slow to fast. At the end, he could hardly see the blade itself, only a circle of whistling shadow could be seen.


    "This is What is this? " Armand looked warily at the whistling impeller, picked up an iron bar and tried to poke it.


    "Don''t..." Fowles couldn''t stop it at all, and the iron bar was pinned to the vanes in an instant.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the impeller was a little slow, and the iron bar bounced backward, almost hitting Armand''s head.


    "How sharp Armand avoided the iron bar and looked at the deep scratch on the end of the stick.


    Fowles was holding the engine with a wry smile. The impeller was deformed under the impact. Now it''s the eccentric wheel. It took him a lot of effort not to let it go. He turned off the engine switch.


    "Is this our new weapon?" Armand looked at the stopped engine and the impeller connected to the engine.


    "What engine, this is a fan! Fans Fures was very angry and funny. He straightened the iron blade and turned on the switch again. The fan of the three leaves was aimed at Armand. A cool wind was blowing on his face. Isn''t it an electric fan? Oh, it doesn''t use electricity.


    "This is first, second, third..." Fowles moved the button to a different angle. Due to the different shielding range in the engine, the fan output different wind power in turn.


    However, while correcting Armand, Fowles was also moved. Indeed, the fans in the world do not need electricity. If someone took it in their hands and polished the blades, wouldn''t it be a portable weapon, like a chainsaw


    "Wind, fan..." Armand''s ideas, so that Fowles do not open a new face, Fowles''s ideas, but also let Armand gape.


    To feel the cool wind of the world''s first fan, Armand admitted that this device can indeed be called a fan, which is much stronger than the fan commonly used by court nobles, but That''s it?


    "Captain, you have been busy for a long time, just for this A fan? " Armand was disappointed.


    "What fan? Are you only seeing a fan? This is a revolution... " The reason why he let Armand accompany him to watch the whole journey is that he appreciates Armand''s eyes, but even this man Having made such a ridiculous judgment, Fowles could not help but feel gloomy!


    It is not easy to make up for the difference between the whole universe and the knowledge of hundreds of years! Fowles had to sigh in his heart.


    "Not just a fan? Change Revolution? " Armand shook his head again and again, "I''m sorry, Captain, I can''t see that..."


    "Oh, let me show you another thing!" The engine was removed from the fan blade. This time, Fowles installed the engine on the bottom of a cup, which was made early in the morning. The seal was very good, and there were other mechanisms in it.


    After installing the engine, Fowles opened the lid again, put some fruit in it, closed the lid, and pressed the switch, "hum..." The tremor lasted only ten seconds, but he stopped the engine, opened the lid, and showed the fresh juice of foam in front of Armand.


    "Try it." Fowles indicated.


    Amand Yiyan tasted it. The taste was really good. It had a strong fragrance. It was much better than raw fruit chewing, but "Captain, this thing is really convenient, but..." How to do is all this kind of out of tune thing! Said Armand in his heart.


    "Well Why don''t you understand? Both the fan and the juicer are just a form. The most important thing about my invention is that it provides power. Do you understand? Fan and squeeze juice. If someone is here, we can do it easily. But now, we don''t use manpower at all. We just turn the switch and do it! Can''t you imagine what that means? "


    "Er, this..." Fowles''s expression was already distressed. It seemed that if Armand didn''t understand, he would hit the wall. However, there were some things Armand had to say, "it seems that You can also use magic? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    By the way, magic! Fowles finally regained some composure.


    People in this world are superstitious in magic. I''m afraid it''s just because they are superstitious in magic. Many breakthroughs that should have been made have not been made. They are still in the feudal era for nearly 10000 years.


    Thinking of this, Fowles took a breath: "with magic? Is everyone able to use magic in this world? would you? Or will I? But in this world, everyone can use my engine. As long as you can move the switch, three-year-old children are no exception... "


    "But what is the cost of this thing? To put it bluntly, black iron! A total of three or two black irons were used for such an engine. What''s the price of three Liang black iron? It''s just dozens of copper. If you go to ask the master to cast a spell for you or buy a scroll, will someone pay attention to you? "


    Fowles''s words finally awakened Armand: "yes, yes!"


    "What''s more, it''s not just that, fans, Juicers These are all appearances. What I can do with this engine is more than that! Can you imagine that one day, people don''t have to walk when they go out, because the carriages that don''t need human or animal power are running, and all of them are driven by engines. One day, there will be no one in front of the textile machine, and the clothes people wear are made by machines... "


    Fowles described a wonderful blueprint for Armand, saying that Armand''s saliva almost dripped out: "that kind of day Is it possible? "


    "Of course, with this engine, everything is possible!"


    Everything is possible, starting with the company fleet taking the lead


    First of all, there are a lot of things called Juicers on each warship. Put the fresh fruit in, and you can squeeze out the delicious juice in a few seconds.


    Secondly, in the kitchen, because of the fresh meat grinder, flour grinder and flour pressing machine, a lot of water grinding work has been saved. The food of the fleet has been upgraded to a higher level, and many new dishes and recipes have been added. In addition, the originally overstaffed logistics team has been simplified, so that more energy can be devoted to other matters.


    In addition, there are automatic shaver, automatic barber, automatic toothbrush As if endless new things were born.


    Although goblins have mastered the incredible permanent magnetic power, it is a pity that they have not gone too far. Now, Fowles is stepping on the scientific and technological civilization of another world, and stepping on the shoulders of goblins. It is really very comfortable to walk with great strides.


    As things come out, people outside just gradually feel the change. Armand hammer, however, admires Fowles so much that he becomes a follower of Fowles.


    "What are we making today?" Hand over a glass of delicious juice to Forrest, and Armand was courteous and curious.


    Nowadays, juice is a very popular item in the fleet. The business of juice outlets is booming, which is no less than that of the old barbecue stands. However, no matter how good the business of these fruit juice beaches is, the juicer is owned by Armand. The more they earn, the more money Armand makes.


    "This is called invention and creation. It is not only a summary of the experience of our predecessors, but also can change the social outlook of an entire era by bringing forth the new from the old..." Thinking of Fowles''s words, Armand''s hot heart gradually began to change, not cooling off, but burning more and more vigorously, into an ambition he didn''t quite understand.


    "Is everything else ready?" Fowles looked up at Armand, not knowing the invisible change in his mind.


    "Well, everything is ready, and more than one part has been made for each part."


    "More than one?"


    "I have noticed that all the things processed according to your specifications can be replaced with each other. If you process several more pieces of the same parts at a time, the efficiency can be improved..." Amand explained.


    Replaceable parts, which are the basis of production line, will emerge as the times require when the machining reaches a certain precision. This Armand hammer can figure out this trick just by looking at how many small engines he has made. His business mind is really beyond imagination!


    Fowles stares at Armand.


    "What? Is there anything wrong? " Armand wondered.


    "No, nothing It''s a pity that you haven''t met my teacher, otherwise... " Fowles thought of old man Sheldon, with the scientific research ability of the old man and the business mind of the man in front of him


    When he said it, Fowles realized that he was now Fromm. However, he could not help speaking out in his original identity.


    "You Do you have a teacher? " Amand is curious. The students are already like this, teacher Kuang? Although it is just a mouth, he has already outlined the image of a wise man.


    "Well, well!" Fowles''s vague response was neither a slip of the tongue nor the truth. He buried his head and began to work.


    It''s hard for Armand to ask any more questions. He squats on one side and looks at the incredible combination of parts scattered all over the place. One of them is the engine. Armand recognized it. Although the volume is much larger than before, the appearance is also slightly changed. There are two wheels, black iron bracket Besides, Armand couldn''t recognize it.He was trying his best to figure it out. There was a noise at the door, and the guard''s voice rang out: "everyone, everyone, the boss is in there, but he won''t be disturbed!"


    The guard at the gate of the medium cabin tried to stop the comers, but there were many people who didn''t come, and there were many good hands among them. His poor obstruction was easily broken through.


    "Armand, it''s hard to find you!" A large crowd of people walked through the guard to Armand.


    In a word, Raymond Crocker, the overlord of barbecue stalls, Frederick Todd, who made a fortune by making low-grade contract scrolls, ferma, frank, ingera, and the fat Paul Getty, who run traditional workshops. In a word, they are all rich people in the fleet nowadays, and their money and goods are usually in the hundreds of gold coins, which can not be compared with Buddha With thousands of gold in his hands, les and Armand hammer are basically on the same level.


    Of course, it was in the past few days. With the popularity of fruit juice and holding two major sources of wealth in one hand, Armand has gradually taken the lead. Although other people''s wealth has accumulated rapidly, it is believed that Armand will soon be able to leave them behind.


    "You go down!" Armand waved to the guard, then made a silent gesture and pointed to the busy Fowles, "Shh!"


    These people are obviously not good at it. However, in these days, Armand witnessed a series of great achievements, and I also have a good deep heart, and imagine the impact of these achievements on the whole of Pavel


    After thinking about this level, the small pattern changes in the company''s fleet were no longer on Armand''s mind. With a wave of his hand, he blocked a group of people.


    Sure enough, it was just a comparison with Fowles, and the people who came were slow in pace and frustrated in momentum.


    In fact, these people are also jealous and admire Armand. They admire his vision and luck. They like to process this golden chicken at one glance. They also lay a foundation for alliance with Fowles and hold on to the bigger golden rooster


    Of course, the place they envy is also here. The company fleet is so big. How can he meet all the good things? He can''t make all the money he can earn!


    For this reason, these tycoons, who have already had many conflicts with each other because of their business, did not hesitate to paste up their torn faces, and joined hands to put pressure on Armand


    However, the momentum, ignored by Fowles, rushed face-to-face and dissipated a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Armand, we are all under the company now. As the saying goes, everyone makes money. Now you and the captain are hiding here and making a lot of money. Isn''t that interesting?" Paul Getty was the first to speak, laughing as if in a joke.


    "Yes, yes, chief captain, we are all under the company. You can''t discriminate between one and the other! When it comes to money, we all have it. When it comes to contacts, we have no shortage. Even if you give Armand all the meat, you should give us a mouthful of soup? " Then came Ramon Crocker.


    Ordinary people don''t know much about it. These guys who have gathered a lot of people''s wealth are really eye-catching in the fleet


    Ordinary people only see the popularity of Juicers, but they know that Juicers make money, and those meat grinder, vegetable cutter and noodle press gradually assigned to the kitchen make more money, because they are calculated according to the replacement labor, and the company directly allocates funds.


    Of course, it''s not that a meat grinder is worth three or five people to cut meat. We should give the meat grinder the salary equivalent to three or five people, with a discount. But this discount alone is quite exaggerated.


    Each juice maker outside is like a small stall, making some small money all the time. These meat grinder and noodle press are almost continuous, which makes a lot of money.


    "There''s nothing to argue about this little money..." Looking at the faces of these people, Armand hammer couldn''t help shaking his head, but when he thought that he was the same level as these people a few days ago, he suddenly stopped being slighted.


    "Little money? Armand, do you think it''s small money? It''s really It''s really... " Shameless! What was too bad to hear, a group of people didn''t say it in the end.


    "Small money, of course! You can only see the company fleet in front of you. When you look at the 30000 or 50000 people in front of you, of course, you think that the money is huge. But have you ever thought about it? How much will it cost when we go back to Pavel and sell the juice maker, meat grinder and noodle press all over the continent


    "Sold all over the continent?" Some people smile, but Look around, but there are many people who are contemplative, and immediately put back the smile.


    Fowles was surprised to see Armand. He told this man that when industrial civilization developed to a certain extent, it was true that he had created machines that transcended civilization in front of him. However, that was all. He never went any further. Armand could associate himself with this place. He was indeed a born businessman. However, his surprise is still ahead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "What do you think the company encourages everyone to make money, tells you how to settle accounts and how to do business, and gives us so much working capital for nothing? Is it just for you to make money for your colleagues in the company fleet


    Out of his inherent thinking, Armand even guessed that the current business war is just a military training, and when he uses these people, he is still behind


    And the plan that the company comes after another obviously needs not only a business talent, but also a lot of It''s definitely not a grand plan that can be accomplished by one person alone.


    His words made all the people present lost in thought.


    In his busy schedule, Fowles raised his head and met with Armand, who showed an expression of "that''s what it means.".


    Fowles''s mouth twitch: the exam is not over yet. You''ve announced the answer first. What a mess!


    Although depressed, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and he has nothing to do with it. Fortunately, most of the guys present are excellent candidates, and they have basically won the game


    "Well, there''s no need to think about it. It''s useless to think about it. Just follow the company''s instructions and make money in a down-to-earth manner. Now that we''re all here, let''s enjoy my new invention. " Fowles grew up, and the parts under his hand had been assembled.


    "What is this?" Looking at two wheels supporting an iron frame, a group of people were all shocked.


    Over the past few days, they have been used to small appliances such as Juicers, meat mincing machines and razors. It''s the first time they have seen such a big guy. It''s about two meters long and more than a meter high. It''s thick and solid


    The bystanders were shocked, but Fowles was very satisfied. He picked up the world''s first motorcycle, was surrounded by people, and walked on the deck first.


    "Clear the site on both sides of the deck, no standing in!" At the command of the captain, the part of the Beagle near the ship''s side was immediately cleared out. The two runways, which are about 100 meters long, together with the front and back turns, are almost the length of the playground runway.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of curious eyes, Fowles stepped onto the motorcycle.


    Oh, so this thing is riding! The onlookers solved the first question, but new questions followed. What can this thing do? Is it like a meat grinder to give that word directly


    In the minds of the onlookers, a picture of blood and flesh and blood suddenly appeared in the hearts of the onlookers. After careful consideration, no one in the world should have done such a crazy thing. Even if he wants to practice magic arts and wield his sword, he doesn''t have to use such a radical method?


    Shouldn''t that be the case? So what is it like? Oh, by the way, it''s not to mince the meat. It must be It must be that the chief captain wants to show his words. Even under the meat grinder, he still has the excellent ability of being immortal. Yes, it must be like this!


    A considerable number of people have made such reasoning, and they are full of confidence If Fowles knew that the onlookers on the third floor and the third floor had such thoughts in their hearts, their noses were crooked.


    But there is no way, according to his previous invention track, the motorcycle can only do this.


    "Hum!" Under the gaze of the crowd, Fowles started the engine. As he stepped on the clutch, the wheels did not move, but the front and rear engines trembled slightly and began to rotate from slow to fast.


    There is no mistake. Although the front and rear engines are the first motorcycles in the world, they are luxury equipped with two engines. Moreover, the front and rear wheels are driven by two wheels.


    In fact, this is also caused by the simple structure of the world''s engines. As there is no need for redundant gear lever transmission, Fowles directly installs the two engines on the wheel axles of the front and rear wheels, which is simple and light.


    Because of the change of position of the engine, the whole middle connecting part of the motorcycle is empty, just like a bicycle.


    In a word, motorcycles in this world, since their birth, have been quite different from the same things in another universe.


    Feeling the vibration of the engine, Fowles is still there complacent, but do not know, around the people see dazzling God away


    It''s moving! It''s really moving! don''t worry! It''s really OK! King Kong is not bad! Iron pestle and God needle! Eh? Wait Is there no rotating blade at all? Isn''t this a ham slicer, but a massage chair? Looking at the slightly trembling motorcycle, a circle of people thought hard, thinking of the brain would boil.


    At this time, Fowles released the clutch, the transmission shaft was jammed in an instant, and the motorcycle "flew out with a bang".


    In this world, black iron is just a kind of metal with low magic ability, poor magic tolerance and poor hardness However, although not so good, the strength measured by Fowles to industrial standards has surpassed that of many other formulations of high hardness alloys in the other world.


    Some of the material structures of this world seem to be stronger than those of other worlds, not only people, but also minerals.


    Therefore, although it is only made of ordinary black iron, the hardness has been quite resistant to tossing.But in an instant, Fowles went from one side of the deck to the other side. At the moment of his sudden rush out, he was almost thrown off. The power provided by the two medium-sized engines can be seen.


    Run, run, run That thing is running? Besides, it runs much faster than a horse


    A group of onlookers had not yet turned their heads. Fowles had come back from the front section of the warship deck on his motorcycle. The machinery roared and the wind blew!


    Iron horse! Iron horse! A group of people can''t help giving birth to this term It is said that in another universe, when some countrymen first saw motorcycles, they also called them.


    "Boom!" In a blink of an eye, the iron horse made a circle on the deck. It took more than ten seconds for a 300 meter circle. With the start-up and turning, it was crazy.


    On the iron horse, Fowles was in a good mood.


    Good! Very good! The world''s first motorcycle was designed by him. According to this moment''s measurement, the comprehensive performance is still higher than what I expected, even Far beyond the other world''s indicators.


    Compared with other countries, motorcycles in this world are much simpler in structure, because the engine is light and does not need many transmission devices.


    However, while the structure is simple, the weight can not be reduced. If the weight is too light, it will float when running, and the speed can not go up. In order to increase the weight and drive comfort, Fowles made a drastic improvement on the structure of the motorcycle.


    Among them, the biggest change is the wheel, the main increase in weight is on this. First, the wheel position is low, the center of gravity is low, the chassis is more stable, and the second is to run more comfortable.


    The two are closely related, which makes the biggest difference between the world''s first motorcycle and the other world - tire width.


    The tires of this car, like those of other countries, are nearly 20 cm thick


    The first layer of tire is a rubber layer. There is no rubber in the world, but there is sea glue. An extract of sea clay can draw elastic rope up to 100 meters. It can be used as tail rope of black iron javelin. It can also be condensed into tire, which is better than rubber tire.


    Moreover, the sea clay tire is not the biggest feature of this car''s tire. In fact, the main function of the sea clay layer is not to reduce the noise when the tire rubs with the ground. The completely new type of tire is also equipped with a completely new type of damping system magnetic suspension The magnetic strength of levitation must be made of superconducting materials, and then comes a huge power supply system and a huge cooling system. It is not a motorcycle in any case, but in this world, everything is simple and incredible


    The inner rail of bullet shell material and the outer rail of gun barrel alloy naturally repel each other. They stretch and reciprocate between the bearings and bear various impacts from the car body and the ground. This damping effect is undoubtedly much more efficient than the traditional air tire, and can meet the needs of weight gain at the same time.


    If you want to experience what it''s like, think about the maglev train.


    Moreover, in addition to the complex structure of the periphery, the power unit of the whole car is directly attached to the central bearing of the tire. In addition, the brake line of the same magnetic structure makes the front and rear tires look like a domineering and heroic one!


    It''s a pity that, except for the two powerful tires, the whole car''s styling is not good enough


    In addition to the magnetic shock absorption seat, it''s just a frame with two front and rear tires attached. If you put the two tires across, it will make people wonder whether this is a barbell for fitness


    Still, the whole ship''s eyes were riveted by Fowles, the thing called a motorcycle!


    People who live by the sea are born with a factor called adventure


    But those who like adventure can''t not like another thing. Of course, it''s not a motorcycle, but it has a constant connection with the motorcycle - a sense of speed.


    "Hum..." Fowles''s motorcycle is still galloping on the deck, so fast that you can hardly see a shadow. At some turning points of the bow and stern, or even directly pressing against the side of the ship, the breathtaking gallop of the Mercedes Benz made the onlookers enthusiastic


    Cheers! whistle! Yell! Slogan There has never been a moment of intense excitement on the Beagle, even on those big days when the company was founded and rewards were distributed.


    The eyes of the whole fleet were also attracted by the Beagle. Many people asked through the resonance stone system what happened, and some chose to jump off the ship and go directly upstream of the Beagle.


    On December 15, 7993, the first motorcycle was born, and Pavel''s history has been pushed forward unconsciously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Since its birth, motorcycles have attracted the attention of the entire fleet.


    Tens of thousands of men, rubbing their hands, lined up in a long line, just to be able to ride a motorcycle two times, a ride.


    Even the cost of a few laps is almost equal to a day''s salary


    Of course, in the mouth of the crew, motorcycles are not called motorcycles, but they are affectionately called Flying Hoo!


    Flying swan is said to be the fastest flying Warcraft in the world.


    Of course, the wind element comes to have a lot of opinions on this name. That thing should be called wind element, or directly called Lailai!


    The heavy and heavy flying Swan looks ordinary, but it can easily run 200 km / h. Moreover, in the case of no decent Road, if there is a matching runway, it is estimated that It can go hand in hand with Fowles'' swift flying, and it can really compete with the wind element in speed.


    If this exaggerated performance is moved to another world, motorcycle designers in that world will be absolutely ashamed to death.


    If we say that the birth of the juice maker only makes the company''s people have a kind of cognition and interest in goblin technology, then the birth of motorcycle is to let the people on board have a complete enthusiasm and pursuit of goblin technology.


    Yes, it''s goblin technology!


    The people on board still have some confusion. The difference between original and reference is subconsciously attributed to the creation of goblin.


    Even if it''s made by Fowles, it''s also designed according to the goblin''s drawings. Who makes this thing look like a goblin warship


    A pile of seemingly lifeless pieces of broken iron can be combined to become an invincible warship and such a magical flying swan. What kind of technology is this?


    What a God? it is beyond logic and above reason? Anyway, it''s something that even magic can''t do!


    Ordinary people see the mysterious and sinister nature of goblin technology, while those with business sense can see the business opportunities brought about by this event


    Of course, it''s not selling tickets on the deck of the fleet. After Armand wakes up, they are vaguely aware of the company''s purpose all the time. The topic revolves around the flying Swan and how to sell it back to the other continent.


    "According to me, we should take a car to present to the royal family first. As long as the royal family is ready to use it, people who want to buy it must be flocking to it!"


    "Offering? Let''s not talk about the cost... " There''s really nothing to say about the cost. Ten kilograms of sea clay and one hundred kilograms of black iron. That''s all. The cost is not enough Ten silver coins, "let''s talk about production. Even if three production lines are put into full operation, at most four or five vehicles will be built in a day, and nothing else can be made."


    "Even if there are four or five cars, there will be a lot of them. Let''s take the upper route and sell them to those princes and grandsons. It''s a big deal to sell one."


    "If you want to sell it, it depends on whether people want to buy it or not? The princes and grandchildren see many strange things. They can fly with magic equipment, and travel depends on transmission. Will they like this? It may sell, but it''s certainly not as easy as you think. As far as I''m concerned, it''s better to focus on selling Juicers. "


    "It can produce dozens of sets a day, and the juice is delicious. It can be popularized among nobles. Let''s inlay the machine with gold and silver, and decorate it with some precious stones. Don''t sell any of them too expensive. Those nobles won''t care at all. When the time comes, how much will the aristocrats in pawille have to sell? ¡±


    "it seems to work..."


    "It''s true, but it''s not impossible to think about selling flying geese If you think about it carefully, the output of flying swan is so low that it is not just a business philosophy that goods are rare! If we sell Juicers, we can sell them to the upper class of nobles. If we sell flying geese, we can go to the auction house? Don''t be funny... " After the initial commercial war, the excellent merchants in the fleet have established some self-confidence. However, they sell their products to auction houses? They dare not have this idea.


    Where is the auction house, where are rare treasures, rare Warcraft, forbidden scrolls circulating? Things are often worth tens of millions of gold coins, and even There are tens of millions and billions of bids. I''m a flying swan. I''m still using it in the heat field


    "Why can''t you go to the auction house? In land Warcraft, there is almost no speed that can be compared with it? And it''s easy to operate, and doesn''t need magic stone to urge We can say that this is a great alchemy product! A magic flying carpet can often sell tens of thousands of gold. Our flying swan is much faster than the flying carpet. Moreover, it is fashionable in shape and does not need magic crystal. How can it be sold to the level of millions of gold coins? "


    Indeed, a lot of businessmen only want to sell these things as luxury goods, but they never think that they should be given the title of magic equipment in front of them. As a result, it is natural that the price will soar sharply.


    But Everyone in this room knows that it is not magic equipment. Although there is something to be done in this promotion, it is close to fraud.


    The business people''s discussion was in full swing, among which there was no lack of insightful opinions, which showed the effectiveness of the company''s merchant cultivation plan during this period, but Fowles, who has been busy on the side, finally said: "you disputes, as exercises, broaden your horizons and increase your accumulation. Don''t take them too seriously Juicer and Mo Feihu is made to open your eyes. It''s not these things that you want to sell, but It must be more profitable than these! ""Not these? And make money? What is that? " A group of businessmen wondered.


    With a smile, Fowles turned to a topic: "before making money, there is still a very important thing to do, don''t you think?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Coming home in the way of..."


    Yes, go home!


    In a blink of an eye, December 15, far from flowers arrived at Yuanwang island chain, a full month has passed, and more than 20 days have passed since the establishment of the company.


    Over the past 20 days, people have been busy, making money on the one hand, and accepting all kinds of new things at the same time. Their pockets are full and their hearts are full. But inevitably, the idea of going home is becoming stronger and stronger.


    If you can''t go back to your hometown, it''s just like a night trip to the royal guards


    Some people expected, some doubted, and even some people complained. In this case, on December 18, the company''s fleet finally left the goblin military port and set sail.


    The warehouse space on the warship is full of space -


    among them, there are all kinds of local products in Yuanwang island chain, cages for animals, potted plants for planting adult plants or seedlings, as well as many seeds and mountains of fruits and vegetables, most of which are not available in the mainland of Pavel;


    there are several years'' collection of goblin, including dozens of tons of black iron ore and sea clay, Several tons of magic embers, sulfurous soil and fire magic cores of all sizes are more than 100000;


    of course, there are also a few hundred of level 5 and level 7 Warcraft cores, the mountain of animal bones, and the leather, skin rolls, blood ink after initial processing, oh, yes, there are thousands of tons of untreated shark meat


    The storehouse carried by the fleet itself can''t hold any more. In recent days, a steady stream of supplies have been transported to another mysterious space through the portal opened by Fowles. That space is 100 times larger than the previous etheric mansion, and there are various kinds of array maintenance.


    For example, the ultra-low temperature freezing array is convenient for storing meat; the low-temperature delayed array can store fresh fruits, vegetables and seed crops; the dry and moisture repellent array can store minerals; the arcane activation array can store magic items so that they don''t degrade over time; and the mysterious space is used to imprison criminals


    Of course, all this was done by old Nicholas and some of his students.


    On that day, old Nicholas rashly came to the house and entered into the goblin fleet. Not only did the account of the tower fail to be counted, but also he signed an agreement with Fowles, which seemed at that time to be a disgrace to his country.


    After old Nicholas went back, some secrets could not be disclosed, but some details that could be disclosed were mentioned slightly, which led to strong resentment of several of his students. They immediately crossed the plane and came to the goblin fleet.


    Of course, under the mask of forbidden magic stone, thousands of muskets were surrounded. Several people couldn''t fight, but they couldn''t escape. They had no choice but to follow the example of their tutors.


    According to the truth, space mages are the best equipped to fight against contract divinity. No matter what kind of contractual punishment they face, as long as they are well prepared in advance, even if they violate the contract and activate the punishment, as long as they escape to the ectopic side in an instant, they will be safe and sound.


    However, the contract punishment at the end of the input made them dare not do it at all - because the input of Fowles was not ordinary magic, but A forbidden magic stone, as long as the other party breaks the contract, the forbidden stone will appear in the other party''s sea of knowledge in an instant. Even the strength of old Nicholas has to be suppressed under the mage. The situation of his students who have just arrived at the mage can be imagined.


    Seven forbidden magic stones have been replaced by the elimination of a hidden danger. There is also a super large warehouse located in the ectopic space. Even if there is no accident, it will become the base of the company. This transaction is very cost-effective.


    On December 18, the company''s fleet pulled out its anchor and set sail. Twenty warships formed a personal line at one time, and then formed a single line. Along the chain of Yuanwang islands, the company sailed northwestward, traveling at a speed of two and a half knots.


    The circumference radius of this planet is more than ten times that of the other cosmic earth. According to the speed unit set by the sea, it is ten times larger. Therefore, two and a half knots is actually 25 knots, which is more than 40 kilometers per hour.


    At this time, the ships in the mainland of Pavel were still using the most traditional way to measure the speed of ships, that is, throwing a certain length of floating rope into the sea, and the rope was gradually pulled as the ship moved When the rope is fully straightened, estimate the speed of the ship according to the length of the rope and the passing time.


    The totally different calculation methods show the great difference in navigation between the two civilizations. It is no wonder that only the goblins have always gone to Pavel, and there has never been any pavilions. They have traveled across the ocean to the goblin kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Along the way, sometimes sunny, sometimes stormy.


    But no matter what the weather is, the goblin fleet has its own way to fight against all kinds of abnormal conditions, and its speed is not affected at all. It goes thousands of miles in a day, oh, no, thousand kilometers, two thousand miles.


    What''s more, during the voyage, the people on board were not idle at all. What''s more, the materials piled up by the fleet were gradually reduced. At the same time, fresh goods were constantly added to the fleet, which were all the fruits of the voyage.


    On the third day, from the warship, we can already see the shadow of the fiery red current sweeping the sky and earth in the distance.


    Even though it is tens of miles away, the heat from the ocean current still seems to be able to burn people''s skin


    The temperature of the warship furnace began to rise slightly, and the smelting efficiency increased significantly.


    At the sight of the tuntian current, the fleet stopped moving forward. There were only three flagship ships. They drove slowly towards the current, and soon entered the area where the atmosphere was red and the sea current was hot.


    There is only a few tens of meters around the three flagship ships. It seems that there is a black hole with temperature. The hot air here becomes cool. The reddish sea will recover soundlessly through this place


    In goblin warships, there will be a kind of wonderful wall, which is said to be made of very special stone. On one side of the wall is a large cold storage room for storing some food, while on the other side is an iron smelting furnace.


    The name of this kind of wall is called the constant temperature wall by goblins, but Fowles prefers to call it Maxwell wall, because this thing, like the legendary Maxwell Demon, captures the free molecules around, and instinctively classifies them. If the speed is slow, put it in the cold storage, and if the speed is fast, it will be put on the furnace side. If it is not fast or slow, it will be put in the furnace Yes.


    It is this wall that keeps the temperature of the surrounding environment of the goblin warship constant, and realizes the redistribution of energy in an incredible way. Its existence, like the birth of the perpetual motion machine, subverts the principles of physics.


    However, even if it is a demon wall, there is a limit to bear


    In the iron smelting furnace, black iron ore is constantly put into the furnace. At the same time, there is a red iron stream, combined with red fog, gushing out from the other end of the outlet. Yes, it is!


    The temperature in the furnace has reached a frightening degree. The molten iron is boiling in the furnace, and even the iron vapor is constantly volatilized. Under such high temperature and high pressure, the tapping of iron smelting furnace is not the normal appearance.


    In addition, the speed of iron flow is still accelerating, which has greatly improved the smelting efficiency of goblin warships. However, it is believed that before long, either the demon wall will be damaged, or the iron smelting furnace under high temperature and high pressure will explode, and the iron current will be rampant in the middle cabin.


    Goblin battleships are mainly for fighting and supplemented by enjoyment. There are usually not too many cargoes to be frozen and stored. The demon wall is usually only one side, and the flagship is only three sides.


    The flagship sailed into the current, but only a few tenths of a nautical mile - of course, the span of the sea here is more than ten times that of the other world - the situation in the middle cabin has deteriorated to such an extent that it can not be cleaned up


    There is no place to lay aside the molten iron, let alone cool it. The molten iron can only be directed to the outside of the warship directly through the high-temperature resistant pipe at the bottom of the magic ember, allowing it to flow into the sea.


    The surging molten iron stirs up white fog, red iron current and white boiling fog in the sea. The strange sound of "HISHI" can not be heard. A group of people are excited by the water, and they do not give up the iron pieces sinking to the bottom of the sea for a moment and a half


    This is the virtue of the fleet.


    It''s already reached the limit. It''s impossible to go further People were sitting in the command module, but the situation in the middle cabin was uploaded and updated every moment. As if he had seen it personally, Fowles made a calculation, and finally at a certain moment, he gave the order to turn back.


    The goblin did not lie. With the processing ability of the battleship Maxwell Demon wall, the goblin can not cross the goblin current safely. If If the number of demon walls is doubled, the balance between cooling and heat release should be achieved. However, the design of merchant ships can be easily traversed.


    Merchant ships are not Maxwell''s, and the number of demon walls is more than that of warships. The main reason is that there is no furnace on the merchant ship. On both sides of Maxwell''s wall, one side is cold storage, the other side is pool


    The water tank has a continuous supply of hot water to the interior of the warship. If the water temperature is too high, it can be directly turned into steam and discharged into the air above the ship. In a word, what the iron smelting furnace can''t do, the boiler can easily do it.


    The goblins are puzzled by this situation. There are many arguments in the technical manual, but from the perspective of a penetrator, Fowles can see the clue at a glance - in another universe, the specific heat of water is almost ten times as much as that of iron, in this world, the situation seems to be similar


    This means that if the iron smelting furnace is irreversibly transformed into a boiler, there should be no problem for goblin warships to cross the current, but Fowles didn''t intend to do that. It was of great significance to provide a continuous stream of black iron smelting furnaces, which were much more powerful than a boiler, except that they could not cross the current.Fowles would not do that unless he had to. He had other ways.


    The three flagship ships pulled out of the current with some embarrassment, but they did not turn around and did not stop. After the current joined the ordinary warships, the company''s fleet turned a direction and began to move northward along the current.


    The speed of the fleet was about 1000 kilometers a day. It was December at the moment. After nearly two days of travel, the sun moved from the north to the south.


    At the same time, the temperature of the surrounding sea area is getting higher and higher, and the wind is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, it disappears completely. The company fleet sails into the equatorial windless zone of the ocean.


    For traditional sailboats that have to rely on wind power, this is also a restricted area for navigation. Without wind, there will be no power. Crossing thousands of kilometers wide climate zone by rowing oars is just like a dream. Only mechanical ships or magic ships like goblin warships can safely pass through the sea.


    Of course, if you want to cross this area with the power of the side current, it will not take much time, but the premise is You have to have a boat that can withstand the scorching of the current.


    in the windless zone, the sky is blue and the sea is blue, and the ancient well is flustered. It seems that the water under the boat is not the sea water, but the well water and pool water


    There is almost no sound between heaven and earth. There is only the light sound of "Hua Hua Hua". Nearby, it is the sound of driving water and stones from the bottom of the ship to push away the current. In the distance, it is the background music of the ocean current.


    The severance of the road of return has left the fleet in a certain state of impatience, although It is revealed that the next step plan will definitely be able to suppress this emotion. However, for the sake of the following development, Fowles did not do so. He was still stuck in the middle cabin day by day, continuing his "invention and creation".


    Fortunately, after these days of sailing, the second material processing season is coming to an end. The staff are dominated by the joy of making money, which also dilutes the impatience.


    At the end of the first processing season, the company paid out about 200000 gold coins for internal purchase. Only 350000 of these internal purchase funds were left in the hands of the employees, and the other 100000 yuan returned to the company''s warehouse and replaced the mountain of materials.


    It can be said that at the beginning of the second processing season, the scraps of the thousands of fierce sharks have been divided up by the employees who are eager to make money, although With the productivity of the people on the warship, it is impossible to finish processing these materials in a short period of half a month. It will take at least two months or more.


    Some people hoard materials, raised prices, sold them to others to earn the difference; others employed a large number of idle people to pay OEM fees to speed up production


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There are 369 grades, and there are five flowers and three layers. With the end of the second processing season, the gap between the rich and the poor in the fleet becomes more obvious.


    The original workshop owners, the assets have basically expanded to more than 1000 gold coins, and in the next two or three months, the number will continue to rise steadily.


    Due to the remarkable and stable income of traditional processing industry, such as Armand hammer, Raymond Crocker, Frederick Tudor and other people who have made their own fortune, most of them have set up their own workshops and gained the first quarter''s profits.


    From their business perspective, it is impossible not to see the business opportunities of increasing material prices after the raw materials are divided up due to the decrease in supply They have invested in industry.


    The guy who dares to fight and dare to fight, who has changed all his assets into materials in the first quarter, has accumulated at least one or two months'' available materials, which can be processed slowly in the following time, and gradually accumulated assets, which can be regarded as officially stepping into the middle class.


    Those who did not replace their assets with materials showed a decreasing trend with the increase of their conservatism. These people took money to the logistics department to try to buy materials at the beginning of the third quarter, and were told that the materials had been sold out.


    From then on, I didn''t buy materials to process any more. After half a month, the property would be doubled several times


    In the company''s warehouse, various materials are indeed increasing slowly, but they are not the company''s property, but the spoils of ferma, ingjila and others. They did not choose to sell them to the company at a lower price. All the materials and raw materials are now sold at their own prices. The money they get is 40% for themselves and 60% for the company. The prices of raw materials have jumped For a while.


    In addition to the redistribution of wealth caused by market fluctuations, there is another industry, which has also led to further aggravation of inequality between the rich and the poor, and even Some people lost their money because of it - gambling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Gambling is the inevitable entertainment for seafarers. The space for activities is so large, and the things that can be done are so boring. After the purse gradually swells, the wind of gambling is becoming more and more popular.


    There are boxing matches on the deck surface every night, such as the traditional gambling on cards, dice and wheels Most of the gambling tools are produced by Armand''s studio.


    The company doesn''t prohibit gambling. Even Fowles himself played lottery and lottery through Armand''s hand several times. However, the company forbids gambling to lose.


    What the company needs is talents who can make money. Gambling, after all, is a way to get rich quickly, but Gamble to ruin, such talent companies do not want.


    After several gamblers who lost their money because of gambling, and even their wages were overdrawn, many gamblers were directly removed from the fleet. Even if they were gambling, they did not have their families and lives under pressure.


    More complex business environment, resulting in more complex asset distribution.


    Naturally, there are also new people who have risen to the first echelon, but they have not yet entered the first echelon, and then have been beaten back to their original form. Now the business war on the ship is basically traditional. There is no financial means such as stock financing, and there is no condition for UPS and downs.


    However, Fowles didn''t put much energy into it. He just kept records all the time and reported to him once a day.


    It''s like planting potted flowers, watering, fertilizing, pruning and pruning every day, waiting for flowers and fruits


    "Captain, not finished yet?" Ramon Crocker, who specializes in barbecue stands, asked carelessly.


    After being instructed by Armand, the sense of competition among the big men in the fleet has been greatly reduced. In addition to making money, their greatest interest is to sit in the middle cabin of the fleet from time to time to see the inventions of Fowles. By the way, when they return to the other continent, what exactly are the things that the company gives them to sell?


    But so far, no one can guess


    This time, the things that Fowles made are relatively complicated. The structure and shape are not common to the Federalists in the East China Sea.


    "Well." Fowles said casually, but in fact, the thing has already been finished, and there is another work under his hand.


    It''s just that although it''s finished, there''s no material to try, and it still needs time and opportunity to do the same.


    The conversation here is dispensable, but at the same time, in the lookout rooms of the fleet, the wind and clouds are surging!


    A group of lookouts stare at the radar ball and point. A red spot appears on the left side of the radar ball, slowly and firmly approaching the company fleet.


    Color, red with purple, the company''s fleet has been established for more than a month, the storm has experienced several times, although the number of killing Warcraft is not hundreds, there are dozens, but this is the first time to see such a degree of dark.


    However, compared with the color, the most frightening thing about this red spot is its area. Since it appeared on the radar ball, it has been as big as the belly of a finger. Don''t forget that the detection range of the flagship radar ball is five kilometers, and the projection finger belly is as large as five kilometers away. How big is the actual volume?


    The diameter of the radar ball is half a meter, and the detection range is five kilometers. On the five kilometer boundary, the ratio is exactly one to ten thousand. The length of the finger belly is about one centimeter, which is 10000 times larger 100 meters, the size of the flagship.


    100 meters?! This conclusion was reached. The members of the measurement team were angry and tongue tied. Along the way, the fleet had captured more than one whale in the sea, but the image of the whale on the radar was only one third of that.


    Is the decimal point correct! Some people can not help but look down to check up, but in fact know in the heart, should be right, that is the correct answer.


    What is the concept of Warcraft as big as a goblin flagship? The lookout group couldn''t think of it.


    "Can''t the radar ball be broken?" More than one person was so confused.


    But soon the same message from other warships told them it wasn''t.


    "Di Di "Di..." The sharp alarm went off, and quickly, a liaison officer came up to tell Fowles what had happened.


    "Giant monster?" Forster left his work and went to the command cabin. The goblin cabin was narrow and short, and there was no convenient access. It took a lot of time to go all the way. So when Fowles stood on his post, the huge monster was already visible to the naked eye.


    It''s a giant whale. It''s no different from ordinary whales. If there''s anything special, of course, the first one is that it''s extremely huge. It''s three or four times the size of an ordinary whale. It''s only in terms of length and width. If it''s volume, it''s dozens of times


    Most of the whale''s body sank in the water, only part of its back leaked out of the water. It was like a huge iceberg. It looked slow, but actually it swam fast to the goblin fleet.


    The second is It''s swimming out of the current, no mistake, in the current!


    Huge iceberg like black monster, slowly from the burning sea water, the surrounding red background, let its black body full of infinite pressure!In the current How could there be creatures? And the volume is so exaggerated, so deterrent? At the moment of drilling, Fowles was stunned, not to mention his subordinates.


    "Turn the rudder right, turn around, all of you, tie the ropes! Change the second stage to the third stage Front running platform, left Fort, right Fort visual aiming adjustment, covering shooting! The calculation group rehearses and calculates the firing angle and distance of the tail gun group after turning! " Unlike his subordinates, Fowles was able to issue orders in an orderly manner.


    Wherever the captain''s voice went, all the people were inspired to fight a cold war. When they woke up, they first instinctively complied with the order and began to operate. Then they understood the meaning of the command.


    In an instant, twenty huge warships slowly began to turn around, and their bodies were tilting. The sound of "creaking and creaking" was heard all the time. It was the extrusion deformation of the hull under the huge stress, which only appeared when the most urgent change of direction occurred.


    With such a rapid and distant change of direction, if it was not for the safety rope, everyone would have to fall back and forth on the ship, let alone the next operation


    At the same time, the turrets of the three sides, as Fowles ordered, began to aim with naked eyes.


    It''s really convenient and fast to aim with naked eyes. Moreover, the warship is in a fast turning stage. At this time, the people in the measurement group can''t come up with a precise aiming plan. Only after the turn around is completed, can they chase and escape with the whale in a straight line.


    But will that be the stage?


    By this time, the people on the warship had already got rid of the shock of the first encounter with the whale. Although they were nervous, they were not flustered.


    It is true that the distant whale is strange in origin, huge in size and astonishing in momentum, but So what?


    The company''s fleet has been dealing with whales several times in the past few days. What about its huge size? What can''t the moving earth cannon blow off?


    "Launch!" When the warship turned half way around, the distance between the two sides was very close because it was opposite to the direction of the whale. Soon, it was only three kilometers away. The whale looked more and more huge. Nearly 200 electromagnetic guns were fired at the same time. The dark black iron shell, like a hail, hit the approaching whale.


    At this time, we can immediately see the level of the gunner''s naked eye. In such a sports war, very few can directly hit the whale, and only one in ten can land in the sea area around the whale.


    The water column of Tongtian rushed to the sky like a fountain. The water force and the height of the gushing water were not inferior to the current of the sky and sea. The eruption of the sea and sky seemed to be a sign of departure from the current of the sky and sea.


    The blooming spray, turned into a fog, also covered the possibility of people looking at the whale directly.


    It took a full minute for the fleet to complete the rest of the world, change course, and drop the whale behind. The fog still did not dissipate, but the fog became thinner.


    "How about it? How about it? " Unable to see the result of the battle, the people on the deck had to ask about the situation in the observation tower.


    "Wait, wait..." The guy next to the radar ball is hanging on the column, staring at the spherical surface without blinking, and the red spot on the spherical surface slowly fades and disappears "Dead! Dead


    "Yahoo!" The cheers rose to the sky, and people were in high spirits. They had not got rid of the confinement of their waists. They had begun to embrace each other to celebrate, but


    "Ao At the end of the day, it seemed that the grandeur of its voice and the high order of its tone were not what normal human beings could produce.


    Cheering people, gradually some people began to feel wrong, suspicious turned to look at the rear.


    More and more people stopped shouting, but the loud and distant voice which was diffused in the air never stopped


    Along the way, the people on the warship have heard such a sound more than once. It was the roar of the whale!


    That thing isn''t dead yet, and can make such an energetic sound? But the radar ball is not already The pupils of a group of people are a little bit constricted because they are beyond the cognitive state.


    No mistake! Before the whale died, the next second, the black whale broke through the fog and stormed to the fleet. There is no more direct evidence.


    What is particularly terrible is that on the body of the whale, a few rare wounds caused by ground moving artillery are rapidly closing and healing. When people see it, it is still 56 meters square. After more than 10 seconds, it has shrunk to 34 meters.


    It can be imagined that even when the wound just appeared, the moving earth shell that can blow up a 40-50-meter pit on the flat ground will produce a battle result of only more than 10 meters square. Compared with the 100 meter body of the giant whale, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Hiss Hiss "Hiss..." One after another, the sound of cold air pumping, some people sweat in the flow, some legs in shaking.


    "What are you doing? Prepare for the second round of shooting The voice of Fowles awakened the crew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Whoosh! Whoa... " Moving shells, dragging a long scream, pierce the background music of the whale''s roar, and attack the whale again.


    This time, with the help of the data from the observation group of Jing Fu Ding, the accuracy is much more accurate than last time.


    It''s a pity that the fiery red air flow ignited by high-speed friction with the air can not see any clue in the background of swallowing ocean current, only a small black dot can be seen, flying from slow to fast to the whale.


    "Roar!" The earth moving shell like a locust is still hundreds of meters away from the whale. The howling sound of the whale''s mouth suddenly changed a tone.


    "Peel..." As if it was a bubble, it blew like a giant whale in an instant. The golden round cover appeared from the whale''s mouth and expanded to hundreds of meters in an instant, shielding the whale from the wind and rain.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... " I don''t know what kind of material the golden round cover is made of, and the earth moving shells explode one after another in it, just like the sound of thunder in the sky.


    In an instant, the earth moving shell exploded, and there was no trace left except for the violent shock wave


    Even if the shell explodes on the surface of the body, it can recover quickly. The explosion hundreds of meters away from the body is a slight threat to the whale.


    Even if it is not dragon breath, the golden round mask is not inferior to the power of dragon breath. Fowles has seen from a distance that the ancient dragon was rampant in the mage guild. To be fair, in the face of ground moving artillery coverage attack, the dragon may not perform better than the whale in front of him.


    The Archaean dragon is already the top existence in the world. Who is the monster in the rear?


    Comparing his mind, Fowles felt his scalp tingle "Speed up! Speed up


    In addition to running away, Fowles could not imagine any way. His heart was both lost and depressed.


    I still remember that when he first took charge of the goblin fleet, he made an inference with full confidence that, as long as several forbidden Mage Level figures did not attack at the same time, this fleet could run rampant in the waters of Pavel. However, he did not expect that he would encounter a headbanging before he went back!


    Huge fleet, even a Warcraft is not fair


    Twenty warships, with their driving pillars pushed in the whole, and their angles and spans were precisely adjusted in accordance with fluid mechanics. The speed was 5.5 knots and converted into another unit in the universe, which was 50.60 knots, more than 100 km / h.


    Because of the viscous force of the water, this is an impossible speed. No matter how powerful the engine power is, the warship''s speed of more than 30 knots and 60-70 km is already the peak.


    But for one thing, the goblin''s drive is different from the rest of the world, not with a few turbine engines, but with a drive array all over the bottom of the ship, making it possible to speed up.


    Secondly, the driving column is fully inserted. Due to the strong effect of the water repellent stone, large groups of bubbles will be generated at the bottom of the ship, supporting the hull. It is already similar to the hovercraft, which is naturally different from the traditional large warships.


    However, this method is fast, and the weight of the hull is all piled up on the driving column, which is a great burden on the driving column. If the sailing time exceeds 10 minutes, obvious deformation will occur, leading to the difficulty in the recovery of some driving pillars. At the same time, due to the support of bubbles, the center of gravity of the warship is unstable, and there is no problem in good weather. If the weather is bad, the sea will fluctuate It is inevitable that the ship will capsize.


    In the fleet, all the people are busy running away. No one pays attention to the fact that the head of the huge sea animal that can be compared with the flagship is actually lying on the human


    His skin was light blue, his whole body was covered with scales, his nose was big, his mouth was wide, his limbs were thick and powerful, and he was very happy to sleep on the top of the whale''s head, snoring like thunder and saliva flowing. He was still awakened by the explosion of moving ground guns.


    He turned over a few times in a daze on the warship, just as the second batch of moving shells hit. The whale opened his mouth and spit out a golden round cover. Another round of moving cannon images finally woke the man up completely.


    The whale''s mouth was open, and it was howling, as if it were cheering to block the second round of shelling with a golden dome.


    "No! It''s not With a round fist, the man knocked hard under his body, "Haizi, when I sleep, can I be quiet for a while?"


    According to the truth, this man''s big fist, no matter how powerful he is, will be just like a needle pricking, which is of no help at all.


    However, the seemingly relaxed hammers actually contained a force beyond imagination. An invisible wave spread from the percussion place, like a wave, instantly spread all over the body of the whale, making it slow down.


    "Oh! Oh The whale is unwilling to roar. The syllables are different in length and length. It seems that it is not a simple vent.


    "Well?" The man listened, and after a moment he looked at the warship turning around and running. "It turns out that they are some pieces of the zodiac, which are of no great use. But since you like it, you can catch up with it. Move quickly. Don''t drag it too long, and you can''t find the way home."


    "Woo!" The whale shakes its head and tail, and a water column rises from the nose at the back of his head, venting his joy. It seems that it is the starting gun of the 100 meter race.Although it has a big body, it also has great strength. It has a huge mouth, tens of meters ahead of it. The water waves are surging in the sea tens of meters ahead. When the tail twists, the body immediately moves forward. Then, the mouth opens again, and the body twists again, so it leaps forward.


    Although Warcraft is smart, it is impossible to understand the cavitation phenomenon caused by ultrasonic waves. Obviously, it just has the instinct to emit ultrasound. After a few years of personal practice, the Warcraft has mastered such incredible technology.


    after ultrasonic vibration, the water will generate a large number of bubbles, and the water body of the bubbles will no longer be ordinary water bodies, but foam, as if the air, the fluid resistance greatly reduced.


    With the help of ordinary sea water, the whale moves forward in the cavitating sea water. The speed of the giant whale is one shot at a time. However, its huge body is at a speed totally different from its body size, and it follows the fleet.


    One minute, two minutes The two sides are neck and neck.


    Five minutes, six minutes The distance between the two sides gradually began to lengthen, because the whale slowly began to get tired, cavitating the sea water, taking advantage of the situation to move forward. It can be used for a temporary acceleration, and for a long-distance gallop, but it''s not very smart. Imagine, if you run 10000 meters at the speed of 100 meters, can anyone run down?


    Even if the whale is a high-level horrible Warcraft, it is impossible.


    But nine minutes, ten minutes For fear of too much deformation of the driving column group, the flagship drive was changed from four to three and a half, and the ordinary warship was also changed from three to two and a half. The speed suddenly dropped from 100 km / h to more than 70 km / h, and gradually began to draw closer to the speed of the whale.


    But by this time, Fowles was sure. Twenty warships, more than a hundred tail guns, began to fire in turn. The target In front of the whale.


    The earth moving shell can''t hit the whale, but it can move the sea water in front of the whale, creating huge waves tens of meters high, which affects the swimming style of the whale.


    If the whale detonates its shell with a golden dome, the use of the golden dome itself will certainly consume physical strength. If it refuses to use it, the waves will surge, and the shock wave will disperse the cavitation area in an instant, and its speed will also be greatly affected.


    From ten minutes on, one shot, two shots, three shots Almost three seconds, the distance between the two sides, gradually began to pull away!


    The whale howled in a hurry, but there was no way


    Looking at this scene, the man on the back of the whale was surprised. His strength had touched the essence of the world. After seeing the speed of the fleet ahead and receiving several shells, he understood the nature and capability of these ships.


    So he let his mount chase him, because he was full of confidence in it, but it turned out that He lost sight. Although the other party was ignorant, he was extremely decisive. When he found that things could not be turned around immediately, they would not be able to go away if they came closer to a certain distance later.


    After turning around, they immediately overdraw the power to open the distance, and then fired guns to interfere.


    Why can''t we fire earlier? Because the firing distance is too close. At that time, the warship was in overdraft stage, and the center of gravity was unstable. Such a close range of waves could lead to capsizing.


    Finally, the only way to get rid of the whale is to use artillery to prevent the interference of vacuoles


    Concentrated coverage shooting, absolutely when their ammunition is exhausted, the whale is still in good condition;


    attacking the body of the whale to delay the attack is even more painless. The only way to stop the whale is to attack the cavity


    The mysterious master on the back of the whale finally straightened up and frowned at the direction of the fleet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forrest, sweating through the telescope, looked at the distant whale, of course, mainly the man on the whale


    He has found out.


    What is that sacred? They even came out of the current with a whale.


    Fowles had known for a long time that there were hidden dragons and tigers in the world. However, it was the first time that he felt so weak that he couldn''t control his fate. Everything came from the momentum of the unknown human race.


    Yes, in front of you!


    As soon as Fowles was in eye contact with this man, the man appeared quietly in the command module of the Beagle and appeared in front of him. There was neither the wind nor the wave of magic, as if he had been standing there.


    "Are you the leader of this tribe?" The strong man with a wide mouth and a lion''s nose has a wide range of eyes, but the wording is a little strange.


    At the end of a question, he was surprised in vain, and began to look at Fowles more carefully, which led to his second surprise


    "Yes." Fowles nodded his head honestly, and did not dare to have the slightest intention of calling Nicholas to help.


    Even old Nicholas is only crimson on the radar ball, which is not as good as the whale mount under his body, let alone the man who is not shown on the radar ball at all


    The reason why the radar ball doesn''t show up is obviously not the person. If it can be ignored, I''m afraid, it''s because the strong one has no edge, so it can''t be displayed?


    The color of the whale is deeper than Nicholas, that is to say, it is a legendary monster in legend. What level can the owner of this legendary monster be? The answer is just around the corner.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "I don''t know that the whale is a senior mount. I''d like to ask you about it. Please forgive me." Fowles lowered his posture. In the face of such an enigmatic figure, he can not help but lower his posture.


    "Excuse me? That''s what you call a nagging? I want to bother you too, will you? " The strong man widened his eyes.


    "How can we be the tiger of our predecessors?" Fowles bowed in a hurry.


    The strong man curled his mouth. His two triangular ears seemed to be listening to the movement around him. Occasionally, he stopped for a second or two, as if he were judging and analyzing: "have you killed a small thing of the Baru family?"


    Barrow''s little thing? King Baru? With his brain flying around, Fowles could only think of the strange Hydra lizard, which was so strange. What''s the origin of the nine headed snake lizard?


    Fowles nodded honestly and grimaced: "there is such a multi headed lizard. How do you know? Is it not possible for an elder to mount it? "


    "That''s not true, but this trouble is much more serious than killing a mount I''m a little curious. Who helped you to suppress the ten thousand snake blood curse? "


    "Ten thousand snake blood curse?" Fowles was at a loss.


    "At the moment of death, they must use their whole blood to cast blood curse on the murderer. This mantra goes deep into the heart of God and is extremely difficult to deal with. It will attract people from the Balu family to seek revenge on you one after another, even if it crosses the plane


    "In my opinion, you are definitely cursed, but it didn''t break out. Instead, it was suppressed in the body. It was very strange..."


    What a strong man said is that the blood of snake lizard still has this function? I was urged by it twice, and thought it was a great tonic. I was afraid of conflict with the magic power, and then I forced it down. But I didn''t expect that the danger would become the revenge target of others. Think about it carefully, it''s really dangerous.


    But Fowles seems to have been celebrating a little earlier


    "If you shoot my mount with a gun, you should be prepared for trouble." As soon as the strong man''s eyes turned, his cold and empty way pointed to the point of Fowles.


    Under one finger, there was no sound, but the whole blood of forston seemed to boil with this finger. The blood of the snake lizard, which had been suppressed, surged through the blockade and flooded the whole body.


    Not good! Forster was wary. He mobilized the life elements and blocked the blood of the snake lizard out of control. At the same time, he was distracted to watch out for the strong man. What else could he do.


    I can''t count on others, not to mention the strength of this person. When he stepped into the command module, the command module was completely isolated from the outside world


    In fact, the snake lizard blood on his body hasn''t been completely digested. Previously, Fowles thought that it was the relationship of too much medicine. Although he didn''t digest it, he didn''t worry about it. Now he knows that once this thing breaks out completely, he will be in trouble, big trouble!!!


    The blood of the snake lizard was flowing wildly in his body. Moreover, it was not running around aimlessly, following a strange track


    At first, Fowles didn''t master this law, but this time, he was reminded by a strong man. He realized in vain that it was a spell that could break through the barrier of space and transmit information from one plane to another, but Ordinary charms are inspired by the magical flow of the brain''s understanding of the sea, but this charm is inspired by the fighting spirit contained in muscles and blood. Although the carriers are different, the principle is the same.


    Different carriers, the same principle! For a moment, Fowles was struck by thunder


    Yes, the fighting spirit magic is a whole body. However, the magic flow in the brain can be freely woven by the imaginative force, and any magic can be released. However, the fighting Qi flow in the body is limited by the structure of the body and the adjustment of the body organization. It is not as easy as turning the head. Therefore, the fighting spirit has only the basic attributes, and it is difficult to release as gorgeous as fireworks Bad magic.


    What''s more, when the fighting spirit is cultivated to a certain extent, knowing the sea is the influence of fighting air flow. If you have no chance to know the advanced form of magic in your whole life, you will have no chance to understand that the movement of the air flow in your body is the same as that of magic. Even, it can produce the same effect


    If you are not awakened by the person in front of you, if you are not inspired by the ten thousand snake blood mantra, if you are not good at life elements, you can look inside Even if one was missing, there was no sense in Fowles at the moment.


    In his mind, as if reading electricity, Fowles gathered all the elements of life and began to attack the array of the ten thousand snake blood mantra. Knowing the principle of this mantra, and with his magical attainments, it is very easy to crack it.


    At the beginning, the blood mantra of ten thousand snakes was poured by strong men. It was surging and surging. Even if Fowles mobilized the life elements, he could not compete with it. Therefore, he simply did not force it. He just chose the inflection point and weakness of the mantra array, concentrated the elements and left with one blow.


    This is his home court, his territory. Although the blood curse is out of control, the surrounding area is naturally echoed by him. Although the blood curse is turbulent, it can not be formed from the beginning to the end. Naturally It is impossible to transfer the image of the Hydra lizard to the alien plane.


    Although the power of blood mantra is strong, it is not endless after all. When the activating power input by the strong man and the blood mantra are hidden in the body of Fowles, the power of warm cultivation and strong growth gradually disappears, and its struggle and efforts gradually become weakThis is a simple and effective array talisman. It only needs to operate in the body without the cooperation of body movements. If it is slightly improved, it can be released without even flowing into the sea of knowledge. While suppressing the blood curse, Fowles analyzes the structure of the blood curse.


    On one side, Haoqi had time to sit and watch Fowles make a fool of himself, and then slowly put away his face: "is it yourself? You can do it yourself? How could that be possible? How old are you, and you can already understand the essence of life? "


    The strong man''s face was full of shock, and his face was cloudy and uncertain. He hesitated for a moment or a long time. In this space without reference, his face turned cold and he seemed to have finally made up his mind


    Just at the moment when he was about to shoot, he looked sideways in vain like a ghost.


    Also do not know when, this strange space broke into a mermaid, skin light blue, hair green, body fish tail, absolutely beautiful, suspended in the air.


    Although beautiful, this mermaid is not very friendly. Her hair is a few meters long, and its end is bent and turned into a bow, string and arrow. The long light blue arrow has nailed the strong man to death, making him dare not move a little.


    "You little fish, this is not a place for you to go wild!" Mermaid opened her mouth, her voice was as clear as a yellow warbler, but the words could hit the dead coldly, "get out of here! How far, how far


    "Yes! Yes! Get out of here! Get out of here The strong man was heartbroken and didn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation. He disappeared from the house and appeared on the shark''s back in the distance. In an instant, the shark turned around, and the ultrasonic cavitation leaped and leaped to the sky and sea current, and disappeared quickly.


    He is really strong, and has been strong to a certain extent, but compared with the presence outside the command module, it is still in a poor level He has just touched the threshold of the realm, while others have already entered the society. The difference is like a child compared with an adult.


    Originally, he didn''t have to be so humble, because there are some rules in the world. Adults can''t exert all their strength here, but In addition to his skills, he has no other skills except for his skills!


    "Thank you for your help In this field, Fowles could not understand that outside the window, Ezra was temporarily attached to the little mermaid.


    "You are really unlucky. Such wandering demigods are extremely rare. You can even meet them..." Ezra smacked her lips.


    Fowles also grinned bitterly, maybe Is it because I have been so comfortable these days?


    But is that demigod? Above the legendary epic, life can become the existence of myth.


    Looking at the distance of a man and a whale flying away, that funny funny back, Fowles leisurely trance, can''t help but say: "how to become a God?"


    "First to career level 18, and then promoted to legend, condense the kingdom of God and light the sacred fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you be more specific? "


    "To be specific, everyone''s path to becoming a God is different. When you get to that level, you will naturally know which direction to work in next step. No matter what I say before that, you will not understand..."


    I don''t believe Fowles was angry, but he didn''t say it. After all, he had just saved his life.


    However, although she didn''t say it, Ezra saw it: "even if I want to tell you, I''m afraid there is not enough time! Be careful. I''m not your bodyguard. I can run to protect you all the time. This time, it''s the love you taught little Mickey''s Requiem. "


    "Oh? i see. I have another song here. Do you want to hear it, goddess? "


    "Do you think every song can be a requiem?" Ezra squinted at Fowles.


    No matter what Ezra looked like, Fowles sang to himself. Of course, according to the different background of the world, he made corresponding corrections -


    "let''s ring the bell of hope and pray in our hearts;


    let''s not see the failure and call success forever;


    let the earth forget its rotation, how many summer, autumn and winter are the four seasons;


    let the universe close the skylight, Let the sun not sink in the West... "


    The disdain on Ezra''s face disappeared after the first sentence of the song. TANKOU looked at flowers with a big mouth, and his mouth was about to flow down.


    This is a song of prayer. It is peaceful, peaceful and full of hope


    If the Requiem can only enhance the faith of believers through its ability to convey souls, then this song, as long as it is sung in worship, can wash the heart and improve the faith.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Ezra owes Fowles a great debt. Oh, no, look.


    In Requiem, she can still attribute most of the credit to Mitch. Fowles has only one teaching merit. This time, Fowles sang directly in her ear, the original first song, and The effect of the song itself is better than the previous one.


    "I want this song! I''ll take it Before flowers finished singing, Ezra could not wait to say.


    "Is there any way to become a God quickly?" Fowles pinched it a little.


    Ezra was not angry: "will you believe me?"


    This letter, obviously, is not to believe, but to believe.


    "If you believe in me, with your achievements, I will take you as the elector. After death, you will enter into my God''s domain, from the Holy Spirit to the servant God. This is the surest way to become a God. Besides, you do not ask for talent, but only for piety. Although I don''t know that every one or two years, if you have a God or two, you can be independent


    He believed in the LORD God and was protected by someone. As long as his talent was almost equal and he was willing to work hard, the road to becoming a God could be described as a smooth road. The best evidence is the trial of the Vatican, which has been handed down for more than 6000 years. There are 56 popes who have become the God of trial.


    Don''t underestimate this possibility. Compared with the billions of people in the mainland of Pavel, there are only one or two gods every thousand years. This is too high. It can even be said that The position of electorate is a kind of disguised preparation God position.


    There''s a big cake in front of you, but Forster could do nothing but shake his head!


    There are gods in this world, but even gods are just people who have mastered some powerful power. From the strong man just now and from Ezra, it is obvious that this point can be seen from the strong man just now. It is impossible for Fowles, who came from another universe, to worship these equal beings.


    He has worship, but the object of worship is the universe, the truth, the truth that no one can understand. Of course, he can also disguise, but worship this kind of thing, involving the truth that God is different from man, is not easy to get through.


    "I know you can''t do it. Take a good opportunity and talk about it as a business..." Seeing Forrest''s dilemma, Ezra chuckled, "you''re the same way as Bernice. Do you need me to introduce you?"


    With these words, Ezra looked around with interest. The strong man left in horror, and the strange space he had created disappeared. Everything around him was revealed. Huge ships and the deck of ships were filled with people who had fallen and worshipped.


    There are also rumors on the fleet about the arrival of Ezra. However, little Mickey is innocent and childish, and she can''t see that she is favored by God. Therefore, most people are skeptical.


    At this moment, Xiaomi Qi slowly ascended into the sky, and the golden light of God''s family fell from the nine days. Her young body was rapidly mature and plump. Anyone can see that the absolute truth of the rumor has come


    Although they did not know what the goddess said in the direction of the command module, and the dialogue was blocked, it did not hinder them from worshiping devoutly, no matter what their faith


    God, that is God, has the dignity and authority of God. Even if you don''t believe in this one, when she comes, you must show enough respect.


    What''s more, the terrifying unimaginable Warcraft attacks, the goddess comes, and the Warcraft retreats. What''s more, Yizhuo pulls out his hand to save the fleet.


    They didn''t know that a demigod had appeared, and they didn''t know that the goddess didn''t come for them. Their life was just a carrier. In a word, the devout thanks were all over the deck.


    Of course, there are also people who don''t pay homage. In the sky, the wind element is watching the wind far away. At this time, they are already out of the sky, looking at the glittering fleet from afar. If someone''s eyes are sharp enough, they can see that the cloud in the sky can''t help shaking.


    Mamma Mia, who said that the material side is rich and vast, and the people are weak and deceiving. It is a paradise of our generation? First, a demigod, and then the incarnation of the true God came. The confrontation between the two sides was almost pinched. The surface of the storm was not so exciting.


    The cold sweat on the forehead of wind element originates from the intuition of Warcraft, but it is not comparable to that of the ordinary crew below.


    There are worshippers under the ground, looking up in amazement, eh? There are only a few clouds in the sky. Why does it rain suddenly? Or Salty?


    What Ezra said was a joke. Since the millennium, the Medici family had become more and more prosperous. She believed in the goddess binis. Where did she need to introduce her.


    Even in her face, asking Bernice to appoint Fowles as the elector and to give the believers the identity of voters is a crucial means for the gods to deal with common affairs, and it is not for her to decide in a word or two.


    "Otherwise, give me five chances to make a wish. If I encounter a crisis like this, I can make a wish to you and get shelter." Fowles hesitated for a moment.


    I can give you one wish; well, my wish is to get five more wishes Another world is so vulgar that he has no psychological shadow."Five times? You are a lion! Three times, three times at most. " Although Ezra was very powerful, he could not penetrate into Fowles'' thinking and understand what he was thinking.


    "Well, three times." Fowles nodded. "Can you use it once now?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ezra wondered.


    "Can you let me Understand the nature of water? Get the ability to control water? " For magic, Fowles has been very proficient, but after so long training, so far, he has only mastered two elements, one is the most gaseous component in the air, the other is the element of life.


    The element of wind can be used well. As for the element of life, you can only control yourself and can''t help others. The future of using it in martial arts is much easier than that in magic. Fowles can''t wait.


    In the face of the existence of the sea clergy, if you can be so dexterous, trading with the people in front of you is undoubtedly a safe and fast way.


    "As you wish!" Ezra stretched out her index finger to Fowles from a distance, and a blue wave of light from the tip of her slender finger penetrated into the brain of Fowles with incomparable precision.


    The brilliant flat nebula is slowly rotating. Every point of the nebula is composed of hazy, small or large air masses. The centrifugal force of rotation counteracts an unexplained gravitational force, and constructs an unstable but relatively stable sea recognition structure.


    The water blue light wave covers the head of Fowles, which actually goes straight into his sea of knowledge


    An endless mist of water poured into the nebula. The stable structure of the nebula was almost destroyed in an instant.


    Fortunately, it''s not the first time that such a thing has happened. Fowles is so calm and attentive that with his amazing control, he operates the nebula, barely being swept away by the fog, but The change is just beginning.


    The fog dispersed to every angle of his understanding of the sea, just like a flood. After the flood, the nebula collapsed and the ground was covered with water stains.


    The water is the essence of water. It is already in his mind, but If these water stains are then spread under the nebula I may be able to communicate with the magic net and release the water magic, but I will never be able to release this element without magic net like Qi magic.


    "Up! Up! Give me a start Fowles''s thoughts surged, and the water in the sea rose and fell with his thoughts, as if boiling.


    But it''s too hard? I don''t know whether it''s because the idea of the water is forced by others, or because there is something wrong with the control power of Fowles, his idea can only make the water boil, and can''t do it out of thin air, even if he condenses the will of his whole body.


    However, in the course of this trial, Fowles found something


    "Turn! Turn After being baptized by the big water, he slowly restored the original sea knowledge nebula. He accelerated the rotation according to the will of Fowles. The first rotation was a circle of tens of seconds. After being driven to the valley by Fowles, it took ten seconds, three seconds, one second and three times


    However, at the same time, from the bottom of the nebula, it seems that an inexplicable attraction begins to appear. With the rotation of the nebula, vortices begin to appear in the horizontal plane below. Moreover, it is not the vortex that wants to go down, but upward.


    The water body rolls upside down and rises like a tornado of water.


    "Compress! Cohesion The water tornado is getting closer and closer to the center of the nebula, but the nebula itself is dissipating more and more strongly. Maybe Before the tornado entered the center, the nebula itself disappeared.


    Never let that happen. Fowles clenched his teeth and used a technique he had never used for a long time.


    As if time was suspended, under a strong force, the sea of knowledge shrank in vain, and the nebulae condensed in an instant. For example, the brightness was only a step up, and the number was much more than before. There was no need to say the attraction.


    That kind of contraction has little effect on the water body, but it has an immediate effect on the nebula.


    The nebula twinkles and stabilizes a lot. Under it, the waterspout also jumps up for a while However, it soon condenses there, showing a kind of agglutination - the attraction of the nebula is not enough.


    Moreover, as time goes on, the nebula dissipates again, and the tornado falls back slowly.


    No way? Then press again! Press again!


    If anyone could see it, his knowledge of the sea would be just like a light bulb coming to its end. Sometimes it would be on and off.


    Just between the light and the dark, the water dragon rolls one minute, one inch closer to the center of the vortex, and finally The first stream of water successfully reached the vortex.


    "Boom The powerful force of rotation, in an instant, the water flows out and spreads all over the nebula. The water turns into an eternal water mist, which, together with the fog group, decorates the sea of knowledge.


    The nebula slowed down in an instant because The drag force of the water flow is far greater than that of the air mass. Although the speed is slow, its attraction does not decrease at all, but greatly increases.Moreover, this attraction is not only aimed at the magic of knowing the sea, but also penetrates through it


    He felt that his whole body was drawn by the nebula. It seemed that he was blowing the marching trumpet and pouring into the sea of knowledge.


    His hair, quickly began to turn white, skin chapped out of wrinkles He seemed to be jealous again!


    "For the second time, please repair my body to be in good condition..." Open your eyes, said Fowles without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Heinrich''s top-level water magic can cure the wound of God''s jealousy. The magic of the incarnation of the goddess with the sea ministry can''t be worse than that of a great mage who doesn''t even advance to the legendary level.


    "The land of life, listen to my call, wash away the pain with water, and heal the sadness with a smile..." Ezra''s face changed a few times. Finally, she sighed helplessly. Her fingers fluttered and she outlined one light blue spell after another. The fish tail shaped pendulum danced with the singing mantra.


    The light blue aura enveloped Fowles, clear and transparent, but full-bodied as if glial. Countless bubbles appeared in the aura, as if the water was boiling, but did not rise up, but from the outside to the inside, tightly wrapping the surface of his body.


    It seems that these bubbles have provided him with a steady stream of nourishment, making his white hair black and his old skin tender. Under the aura of life and death, even the snake blood mantra in Fowles''s body was dispelled by the aura, and became the source of fighting spirit for obedience.


    It seems like a long time, but in fact, it is only a few minutes.


    Three minutes later, Fowles recovered from Fromm''s stout figure, but he could not shrink back from his height, and his face was completely restored to the state before the magic guild. He would no longer have red eyes and gray hair.


    At the same time After a new round of condensation and compression, his sea of knowledge has been widened again. The nebula''s solitary rotation is in the sea space, and his caster level has been raised again from level 7 to level 9. Moreover, the influence of jealousy in his body has been completely eliminated, and the most perfect state has been restored, even if he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth If you are promoted to a higher level, there will be no hidden danger of jealousy.


    Eliminate the blood curse of ten thousand snakes and jealousy, clean up chronic diseases of the body, by the way This is all the second request of Fowles.


    Even if Ezra''s divinity is no longer low, and even has the power to create races, it is not easy to do so many things by projecting the divine power through the hands of voters to the main material plane, and whether it is right or not in her original jurisdiction.


    "It''s true that she''s a Benedict. She''s so careful." After helping Fowles sort out everything, Ezra saw sweat on her forehead, and looked at flowers, half joking and half angry.


    From the point of view of heart, Fowles is really a little too much. How can we say that people are also gods? Even if they are ordered, they don''t take such strong buying and selling


    However, there was no way. The development of the whole thing was half calculation and half accident. Before that, Fowles did not expect that a new element power would come together with upgrading and jealousy.


    Therefore, in the face of Ezra''s ridicule, he can only hum and haw and pretend to be confused.


    "You are such a small thing that you will be the knight of my voters. Once you have the situation, you will escape to the horizon..." Resentment can not vent, yizhura raised her head, pointing to the wind element in the cloud.


    An invisible force caught the wind element several kilometers away, and he could not get rid of it no matter how hard he struggled.


    In an instant, the wind element was captured over the Beagle, and the hazy clouds struggled and wriggled, as if caught by a bean worm.


    "The land of life, dance with me, the waves wash the flesh and blood, and the running water recasts the muscles and bones..." The aura of water blue envelops the water element, but It''s the opposite of what happened when flowers was wrapped up.


    Thousands of bubbles have sprung up in the light, but this time, not from the outside in, but from the inside out, just like The elements of casting wind come from the clouds above and below, which are squeezed by water and have no place to go. They have no choice but to leak.


    Innumerable bubbles come out of the aura as if they were just poured into a glass of ale


    Around the sea, it seems to feel this kind of nameless change, restless restless, rolling up.


    The wind element came and went hysterically struggling, sending out a heartrending cry, but his strength was no match for the electorate possessed by the goddess, and his cry was more like a drowning struggling man than a miserable howl.


    With the emergence of massive bubbles, the body of the wind element has shrunk at a reasonable speed, from 20 meters to 15 meters, 10 meters, 5 meters, to two meters At last his body was no longer shrinking and fixed.


    And he himself, miraculously, changed from the element of air to the element of water wrapped in water.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah The wind element comes and goes without even realizing that it has recovered itself. It raises its arms, lowers its head, and stares at its new body. A stream of air bubbles come out of the body, passes through the throat and comes to the mouth, turning into a shrill scream of the end day.


    The ripples, no, are huge waves at all. With the coming roar, they go up and down. Even with the draught of the goblin warship, they also swing from side to side.


    Ezra doesn''t care about the element of wind at all. Oh, no, it''s water element now. Its mood, one stroke, and countless bright blue lights come out from the person who came from the sky, and finally condensed into A turtle, yes, a turtle, about a meter square, deep blue structure and water elements of the general turtle.After condensing into a turtle, the color of the body of the coming and coming fades greatly and becomes a common light blue, as if all the colors were taken away by the sea turtles, and the surrounding sea surface is calm for a moment.


    Ezra beckons to the turtle. The turtle nods and slowly climbs under Ezra. When Ezra''s body shrinks and lands from mid air, it just holds the delicate buttocks of the goddess.


    "Since you don''t give me a chance to choose, don''t blame me for my arbitrariness. I used your third chance for you and replaced it with a king of water element. The next way, you should be careful


    The golden light flew out of Mickey''s head and slowly disappeared into the sky, and the sound was curling away, giving Fowles no chance to repent.


    The king of water element, if not promoted into the legend and stepped into the divine realm, would be the ultimate form of water element. As for the nine level terror existence, as far as the water magic attainments are concerned, even the former president of the mage guild cannot compare with it.


    There is such a king of water element. As long as it is on the sea, even if it meets the situation just now, it can''t beat the whole fleet, and there is absolutely no problem running several important people


    Ezra did help Fowles solve the problem, but The key to solving the problem is not on Fowles, but on the element of wind, no, water Well, on turtles.


    On the turtle, little Mickey slowly opened her eyes, a blank face, as if she did not know what had just happened.


    But soon, she listened with a dignified side ear. After a moment, she nodded solemnly: "God, I understand."


    After closing her eyes and thanking God, she excitedly patted the big turtle under her body. After all, she was only about ten years old. The child''s heart revealed no doubt: "if he calls, you can go." She pointed to Lailai in the corner.


    "Take me to the cabin for a walk. I''ve wanted to go for a long time!" Pat the shell of the turtle, go to obedience, and stride to the cabin.


    The turtle has a high energy of half a meter, and little Mickey is only ten years old. She is already short. She is sitting on the turtle shell and strolling around the goblin giant ship. There is no better combination than this one.


    "I am the wind element, not the water element! I am the wind element, not the water element! " The erratic water masses circled up and down on the deck.


    Ezra left like this, suddenly and easily, but with far-reaching influence


    From then on, a giant turtle with extremely flexible legs on the warship will appear quietly in any place on the warship deck and the bottom cabin, and then the little man on the turtle''s back will raise his innocent face and ask some ridiculous questions.


    From then on, there was one less floating around the warship. From time to time, some old stories about knights and princesses would be told. They would nag about the terrible elements of wind, but for no reason there would be a more nagging one, but it would be even more terrifying. Instead of telling stories, it would be just a sentence of water


    However, with the addition of these two living treasures, there is also an advantage. At any time, the deck of the warship will be completely removed by them, which is very clean and can be seen. However, it saves a lot of time to mop the floor.


    In addition, another change is that each warship has an additional Ezra altar, and every morning and evening, everyone will worship, and Ezra has at least 20000 devout believers.


    With so many believers, little Mitch also took the position of Saint, completely different from the previous status.


    Therefore, no one dares to be angry with her even if she jumps up and down and appears in the most unreasonable place at the most unreasonable time.


    Not to mention the position of the commander of the fleet backup, the support of 20000 faithful believers made no one dare to offend this little girl, including Fowles himself


    The appearance of Ezra also greatly promoted the business atmosphere in the company.


    Twenty warships, three big and seventeen small, altogether 20 idols of Ezra, are the biggest products processed by Armand studio. The large ones are the size of human beings, weighing hundreds of Jin, and the small ones are as high as the chest of a man. They are very profitable.


    Moreover, with the increasing number of followers of Ezra, new business opportunities are emerging. For example, the small statue of Ezra, the most well-known weapon harp and Longbow imitation of goddess, or the proverb of Goddess passed down from generation to generation among Mermaid and Luoka fish people


    What''s more, he even took the idea of the water in the Beagle swimming pool, claiming that it was not ordinary water, but holy water, because it was in this water that little Mitch was bowed down by the God Ezra and made a long bow to drive away the evil whale.


    Water, or the water, is Water that takes over the air.


    Therefore, the grand occasion of 60 or 70 mermaids in one pool did not appear again. In the holy pool, only saints and four pure Mermaid attendants were allowed. The other mermaids were driven out of the Beagle and went to the other two flagship ships, the Jakarta and the brenton, which also had swimming pools.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Fire The slender mage took a move. Within a radius of thirty or forty meters, the flaming fire seemed like a carpet of fire, blocking up most of the narrow Rift Valley in front of him.


    "Oh "Roar!" "Tiger!" Under the fire, all kinds of animals howled one after another.


    In the roar of the wild animals, it is inevitable that there will be bursts of fire and barbecue smell. However, at least 60% of the herds of animals wrapped in the flames have a colorful aura.


    Wind, fire, water, soil All kinds of protection blocked the burning of the fire, and the smell of roast meat was overflowing around. The high heat was just transmitted to the body through the protection, which aroused the wild nature of these fierce animals.


    With the unprecedented howl, the herd''s eyes turned red and sped up in vain, and thousands of horses rushed to the arsonists in front of them.


    The first group went through the sea of fire, and the last group went straight after another. There were also a small number of animals that were not strong enough or had different attributes, and had no resistance to the sea of fire. But Without waiting for them to move, the rear herds have been pounding, they are like drowning human beings in the flood, hit a drift to disappear.


    The speed of the herds was very fast, but in a short time, the front row had already crossed the sea of fire, and at the same time, seven or eight wild beasts surrounded the mage unstoppably.


    "Hoo ~ ~" the mage took a deep breath, and his body skyrocketed in vain. When he was big, he could have several sizes.


    He pushed out with one hand to meet the fierce beast. Before the palm of his hand touched the leopard''s head, a terrible wind pressure had already locked the leopard''s body.


    There is no chance of resistance at all. At least level 3 Warcraft can''t even make a decent deflection and twist in the air. It''s like a woodcarving and is firmly photographed.


    "Click, click!" A series of crisp sounds sounded. From the fragile position, we can conclude that the whole spine of the leopard from the head to the tip of the tail was broken by this palm. The leopard''s body, which was three feet long, fell to the ground like a broken cloth bag.


    With his left hand, the slender mage stopped his right foot, his legs were dazzled, and his right hand made a strange arc. In vain, he pointed like a knife through his armpit.


    Is this guy crazy or something? How could you make such a ridiculous and unnecessary action in the face of war? The beasts can''t speak, but at this moment, that''s what they think.


    Die! After the platoon, there were at least four or five tigers and wolves, only a little slower than the leopard. They jumped at the slender mage from several different angles, and then


    "Hiss!" Suddenly, the long and narrow ice edge suddenly emerged from the slender mage. The ice edge was half a foot thick and two or three meters long. It was not very strong, but it was fast and accurate. In an instant, it penetrated through the front chest of the tiger and Wolf and penetrated through the back ridge. Then, it broke inch by inch because it could not bear the weight of the tiger and wolf.


    "Oh A fierce tiger with strong vitality was not willing to die. Although it was pierced by a gun and fell down, the tiger claws were torn and several holes were made on the slender mage''s side.


    The blood flowed like a torrent of blood and turned black and blue in an instant, indicating the strength of the toxin contained in the tiger''s claws


    But in the blink of an eye, the dark blood turned bright red, and in the blink of an eye, the wound of Chi Xu Yu Long was restored to a perfect state. The tiger with strong vitality could only die in the end.


    "It''s hard to handle!" The slender mage sighed and stood on his hands on the ground. His legs were kicking out like a wheel. A big shock came. The beast after the tiger and wolf was either broken by the powerful kick or by the strong air flow between the legs and feet, which made them stagger and stand unsteadily.


    In this narrow valley Road, the beast in front of him could not enter, while the beast in the rear was still pouring in. Thousands of beasts swarmed into the land covered by fire blanket of nearly 1000 square meters. When breathing, thousands of animals were pouring into the area. The animals squeezed the animals, the animals pressed the animals, and the animals overlapped the animals. There was a continuous input of troops.


    In this kind of pressure, even the flame of magic seems to be extinguished!


    It''s almost done! At the same time, the slender mage also paid close attention to the situation in the field. Looking at the dense roasted thighs in the sea of fire through the low space of the beast''s abdomen, he supported the ground with one hand in vain and snapped his fingers with the other.


    The magic that has been stored has been released in an instant


    "Boom As if there was a thunderbolt on the flat ground, the sea of fire, which had been settled down, surged and spewed in vain. The flame, from the chest and belly of the original beast, burned to a height of more than ten meters.


    "Cheep Ah Oh Wu... " In the sea of fire came all kinds of strange sounds, half of which were the sound of oil cracking and splashing when the barbecue was roasted to a certain temperature, and the other half was the hysterical struggle and scream of being burned without enough protection in the suddenly heated fire.


    It''s too hot! The temperature of that flame is too high! In the process, it is inevitable that a large number of animals are still squeezed into the sea of fire, or to the front of the roasting area, facing the sea of fire, but there is no way out. In a short period of several seconds, they are roasted into dried meat."Well, you can have a rest at last!" The slender mage, a Thomas full rotation handstand, turned over and stood up, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    The moment of contact with the herd seemed to be understatement. It lasted only six or seven seconds from the beginning to the end. Those who did not come to the scene would never understand their sense of helplessness when the enemy was overwhelming.


    It is a bridge in the story, not a reality.


    Life and death are in an instant. In an inch of land, you can''t make any mistakes. Even if you are a master of forbidden mantra, if you don''t make all preparations, few dare to be so big.


    But Finally, the effect is good. The single body attack of the explosive palm is amazing. The ice stab can deal with several enemies at the same time. The fast wind leg is more powerful and can disturb the enemy''s movements in a large range. The combination of magic and fighting spirit is indeed of infinite potential. Facing the towering flame covered by the oxygen enriched furnace, Fowles nodded with satisfaction.


    Yes, at this very moment, in this narrow valley, the slender mage facing the beasts alone is Fowles.


    As for why this is the case, it also needs to I''ll talk about it later!


    "Hiss!" A sharp, sharp sound parted the flames, and struck Forrest with lightning speed.


    Forster''s eyes were quick, and he straddled to avoid it. When he saw it, it was an ice arrow. It looked ordinary, but it was blue and pure. When he shot hard, he whirled around and made a sound. The most important thing was Even in the raging fire, the ice arrow seemed unaffected.


    In such a moment''s thought, there was a cross blade, quietly separating the flame, rolling round and round to the back of Fowles.


    The blade was only a foot away from Fowles, and he felt the crisis at last. He made a wonderful fish jump to avoid the attack.


    "Hiss!" The blade of the knife brushed his thigh and right arm, and easily tore the robe and body protective leather, leaving a deep wound on the surface of his body.


    In the fire, there are enemies who are not afraid of their own flames, and because the temperature of the flame is too high, the light is too strong to look directly at. The enemy is in the dark, I am in the bright


    Fowles tumbled to the ground in mid air. His heart was already clear. The exposed wound healed in an instant. Then he moved like a rabbit to avoid the attack from the fire.


    When there was a howl of discontent in the fire, there was a sharp difference in temperature between the two sides of a delicate mirror in the hot air.


    In an instant, he turned two, two into four, and four into eight. Fowles''s figure was endless, and filled the valley with the number of animals no less than that of the herds.


    I should have used this move for a long time. Even if I can''t kill so many wild animals, I have to scare them to death Fowles had a plan in mind, but before he could make any move, an unprecedented pressure came from the fire.


    "Well?" Fowles was alert and looked sideways. Then he saw a wild haze rolling out of the center of the fire in vain.


    The so-called wind meets the fire, and fire helps the wind. That is absolutely when the wind is not strong enough


    When the wind reaches a certain level, the situation is that no flame can survive, and all the heat is completely taken away by the wind at the moment of birth.


    In the center of the sea of fire, Kuang LAN is like this. A strong wind blows out, where the crazy LAN passes, it destroys the withered and decayed. The fire is extinguished in an instant, and a layer of rock and soil is cut off. The relatively hard stones in the soil are violently weathered into bullets.


    In fact, it''s not windy at all. It''s an explosion, a directional explosion!


    The shock wave emitted by the lion standing in the center of the fire extinguished a quarter of the area of the fire and scattered the mirror shadow separation skill that Fowles had carefully arranged. Moreover, he was in a mess with clay and stone bullets wrapped in the rock.


    It''s not the fighting roar of DouWang level, but it''s definitely the top level of douzong level skills. Looking at the lion, Fowles''s scalp is a little numb. Besides the lion''s fighting power, there is an ice ape and a fire tiger standing beside the lion. It''s not a man, oh, a beast


    "The situation is dangerous. Three level seven Warcraft appear..." Fowles had to report up.


    The level of magic beast is closely related to the magic level it can perform, so it is very easy to define. However, for a Warcraft like lion, which is inclined to fight, because of its ferocity, its magic power and its fighting spirit, it is not easy to define what level of combat power is.


    However, to be able to make the attack of the top level of douzong, level 7 is basically the lowest judgment.


    "Come on! Insist On the other side came the voice of encouragement, but there was no sincerity in the voice.


    "Spicy piece, mom, did you say that this place is full of ordinary beasts, and there won''t be high-level Warcraft." Fowles wanted to swear.


    "Well, we don''t say that. Can you come and help? All right, all right, focus! Try


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Shit!" Fowles turned and looked far behind. Half of the magic tower on the high mountain at the other end of the canyon fiercely beat out his middle finger.


    After venting, he gradually regained his composure


    What he had just connected with his mind was naturally Nicholas, who was busy climbing up and down the half of the magic tower.


    Although the magic tower, which had been built to the 30th floor, fell down. After all, the tower was solid and undamaged. With the efforts of several space masters, it was quickly re erected and continued to be built.


    However, in the process, these people were "instigated" by Fowles, and the construction site of the magic tower was greatly deviated from that before, and the distance was almost dozens of kilometers.


    The original magic tower was built on a rocky hill bordering on the sea and half into the water.


    The reason for this is very simple. The original plain seems to have convenient conditions and fertile land. But don''t forget that the first priority of pioneering work is not reclamation and farming, but First, keep your life and build a defensive line that can be attacked and defended.


    The plain terrain is easy to attack and difficult to defend, which is too unsafe. However, the rocky hills and hills are precipitous. It has an open port to facilitate contact with the outside world, as well as a steep defense. It can easily resist more than ten times the enemy''s attack


    Yaya, it''s really a crow''s mouth! At the beginning, I just said it casually, mainly considering that the company''s warehouse was built on the seaside to facilitate transportation, and the magic tower was also pounded here. Can the safety of the warehouse be guaranteed? Who could have thought that it really caused endless enemies


    From the second day after the pagoda was rebuilt, small herds of animals began to harass the construction of the pagoda. Such harassment was better than ever. Finally, Nicholas, who was unable to make a move, drew Fowles to give him a chance to wipe his "wise decision".


    From the heart, their request is also appropriate. When Fowles knocked down their tower, Nicholas calculated his business, which was basically written off. Next, taking advantage of the group of people falling into the forbidden magic stone realm, Fowles forced to sign a contract with others by coercion and inducement, which inevitably upset people''s hearts. It is natural to seize the opportunity to tease them.


    What Fowles knew was that these people worked hard to build buildings day and night, and they were short of manpower to make up their own numbers. What he didn''t know was that on the top of the magic tower, in the middle of the unfinished floors, there was a huge space. On the mirror, the war situation in the narrow canyon road was vividly visible.


    Space masters are really busy building buildings, but while building buildings, they use him as a movie.


    The one who connected with Fowles could not help laughing while answering, and the people on the other side were also taking time to praise him for his proper response.


    Occasionally, there are people who discuss in a low voice that the series of magic that Fowles has just used is very novel and unique. Are they some new types of magic?


    Yes, new magic!


    Even though we have seen and heard with our own eyes and ears, the moves designed by Fowles with painstaking efforts are still regarded as magic. No one has thought that this is a kind of magic inspired by the flow of fighting Qi in the body and the movement of limbs, or more accurately, it is magic martial arts.


    There is an essential difference between magic and magic. Of course, the most important factor is that it doesn''t need people to have magic power. It can be used as long as you practice fighting spirit. Then it is fast enough and strange enough!


    The stronger the body is, the stronger the movement force will be. The stronger the movement force is, the faster the release speed of magic martial arts skills will be. It is fast enough to mix the movements between ordinary actions.


    In order to release the magic skills, the hands, feet and bodies have to make some seemingly useless actions from time to time, just to make the running route of the fighting flow complete. This makes a lot of mystery when some magic skills are released. To put it intuitively, it is weird.


    However, there is no way. Fowles is still a magician in essence. Since he is a magician, he has to keep Zhihai''s independence from being infringed. So he racked his brains and had to use flexible methods to complete the three relatively simple moves of explosive palm, ice stab and wind leg, which looked strange and strange.


    If the recognition of the sea can be connected, many decomposition actions can be removed, and the final power can be much stronger.


    When you think about it carefully, the magic martial arts are a bit like the legendary martial arts. With the flow of fighting Qi in the body, you can release the power. If you want to increase the power greatly, you have to go through the sea of knowledge, which is similar to the martial arts of opening up the two veins of Ren and Du, the double bridges of heaven and earth


    Fowles shook his head and threw his confused thoughts out of his mind. The crisis in front of him was not the time to think about them.


    But If it was not for the research of magic skills and the lack of training objects and space, he would not be in such a good mood to agree to Nicholas'' request.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! Fowles flattened his mouth and clapped his hands: "come out!"


    Not far behind, wild orchid''s figure emerged out of thin air.


    "This is the fox fairy maid of that fellow, the fat little Hannover, who is very obsessed with?" The movie goers were restless. In the mage guild, Fowles was also famous. His relationship with wild LAN and Hanover also became a conversation after dinner.However, Nicholas, who had been busy with his calculations, did not hear anything out of the window. Therefore, it was the first time for Nicholas to see the wild orchid''s appearance even when they were traveling together.


    In addition to sobbing and drooling, more people were puzzled and looked at each other: "how did this fox spirit get into the space of the right face?"


    There is no answer to this question. The battle situation on the front line has risen.


    A lion, a tiger and a ape stood in the fire, watching the wild orchid figure gradually emerge, looked up to the sky and roared, calming the disturbance and hesitation of the herds behind the fire.


    The sea of fire cut off the backup. Now it is Wang to Wang, who will fight against the general. In vain, the three beasts turn into three colored streamers, and they run to the orchids in the fields of flowers.


    As for the ice ape, its path is erratic, and while it is moving, it casts ice cones one by one to the two people in front, making people tremble.


    Whirlwind legs!


    The red eyed fox elves support the ground with one leg, and the other long leg is like a wave. A stream of wild haze rolls out with her kick. If the lion roars just now and the wind blows, if there is the power of flame explosion, then at this moment, the wild orchid looks like a simple kick, which makes the wind aroused with the solemnity and steadiness of the waves.


    When the strong wind blows, the flaming flame on the surface of the fire tiger has a tendency to extinguish in an instant. Although it is still unsteadily maintained, the body of the fire tiger is dissipated by 80% of its impact force by the violent wind.


    The ice ape is far away, and is not affected by the wind. However, the ice cones released by the ice ape seem to be stuck in the mire, making several unreasonable circles and flying to unknown places.


    "Roar!" The fox spirit swept back the two beasts with one leg, which was very powerful, but at this moment, the roaring lion like a comet had come to her head.


    Lift the dragon!


    The fox spirit''s undulating right leg turned up with the help of her left leg. Her left leg almost split into a word, which was like the action of a pole skater. At that moment, the length of her jade legs was shocking, and her unusual flexibility was also suffocating. However, her movements were not only beautiful.


    The sweeping legs like the sea waves are rolled up from the ground by this supporting force, which drives the fox spirit''s whole body and flies to the air in a whirl.


    And with the rising height higher, the hands and legs quickly recover, her rotation speed is faster and faster, and in an instant she collides with the roaring lion.


    "Boom A loud noise, intermittently mixed with numerous explosions, roaring, the lion rolled up to the sky, and the fox spirit ran to the ground fiercely.


    Little attention was paid to the fact that during the battle, a mound of earth on the ground of the valley rose quietly. Under the mound, green eyes greedily focused on the situation of the war, and the patterning saliva dropped down and disappeared in the deep cave.


    When the lion flies upside down, the fox spirit falls, and the mound appears again. Under the fox spirit, greedy mouth pops out of the hole, waiting for the fox elf to come to the door.


    There were more than three fierce beasts crossing the sea of fire. There was also a hyena, which had been lurking in the ground, waiting for such an opportunity to appear.


    Burst palm!


    As expected, the wild orchid on the head and feet, the palm of Bai Shengsheng turns out to be like a butterfly in a flower. If there is any prediction, he presses down with his palm.


    "Hoo!" First, it was a sense of suffocation, as if the air was bound, and then the violent explosion broke the stagnation, and the things in the bound range were also smashed into dregs.


    "Ouch!" The poor hyena under the ground let out a whimper that was not like the wolf''s voice, and there was no sound and no more movement


    Wild orchid itself certainly does not have this kind of ability of seeing and hearing, but when she stands beside a Fowles, that is!


    The appearance of wild orchid seems to be ordinary, but the result is that it is not only human beings, but also animals that are appalled.


    On the magic tower, there is a circle of unscrupulous space. The mage has long forgotten how to mix in the fox spirit. His mind is full of images of the fox spirit''s natural and charming posture and the fierce beast.


    With the hyenas drawing cakes, the roaring lion turns to the ground. The fire tiger and the ice ape move their feet, and they are in a three legged situation with the roaring lion. However, they know that the opportunity has not been improved, and they are also stunned.


    In the circle, only Fowles looked calm and even There was also a slight dissatisfaction -


    he stepped forward and said to the fox spirit with a red eye: "the most powerful part is folding strength. The fastest speed of fighting is to complete the circulation. When the left hand finishes the right hand, the left leg finishes the right leg. It''s not that he doesn''t give the other party a chance to rest, but he doesn''t give you the chance to recover the deformation £¡¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Didn''t you hit the magnetic tray? One hand hit the plate to the bottom, not to give the tray the opportunity to restore its original shape. Apes were originally good at close combat, but this ice ape was used to sneak attacks from a distance by magic. His physical strength was extremely strong, but he was extremely lack of experience in close combat. Fowles saw this point and threw wild orchid in this direction.


    "Poof!" The chest and abdomen of the ice ape are sunken, and the snow-white front chest and back immediately stick to one place. It spurts out blood, and it turns out to be blue, with ice crystal like fragments of internal organs that are cold


    Before he died, he tried hard to open his eyes and wanted to see the white and delicate hairless ape coming to the same scene as himself. As a result, he only saw a move by the ape, which had already sent out a dragon rising cyclone that had not disappeared. In vain, the lion roaring bomb was deflected. Then, the whirlwind blew to the flame beast in the air.


    Although it was enough time for the Junichiro to get rid of the Junichiro, the time was not enough to get rid of the light beast.


    "Poof!" The flame beast was in mid air, waving its claws, and the Dragon ascending cyclone was swayed to the left and right by it. After so many times, it seemed that the flame behemoth finally determined the nature of the cyclone. The giant palm snapped it from the middle and burst the cyclone like a balloon.


    "You After all Where is it tribe? Come to I Our territory... " The flame beast turned to Fowles and wild orchid, and said with difficulty.


    It can be clearly felt that part of its gaze falls on flowers and wild orchid, and the other part falls on the magic tower in the distance.


    This is not the fire tiger just now. It is another beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    This is not the fire tiger just now. It is another beast. It just borrows the body power of the fire tiger.


    Spicy, mom''s! Really completely cheated! The moment he realized this, Fowles swore in his heart!


    There is a reason


    Although these beasts can be regarded as Warcraft at present, they are essentially different from those who cross the bottomless abyss and other exotic planes.


    Therefore, the same level of demons, must be through the monster fierce beast demon, or even over the level of war, the beast demon may not be able to take advantage of.


    Before entering the island, Fowles once met two crazy war demons, which were level five. When they were about to leave the island, the goblin fleet slaughtered nearly a thousand fierce sharks, which was also level 5.


    If the thousand fierce sharks are replaced by the fierce fighting demons, the results of the battle will be absolutely different. This is the difference.


    The second difference is language!


    Those passing through the world, even the most humble and evil demons, are also familiar with the abyssal devil language. There are not a few people who can speak the common language of the main material aspect. They are more like human beings than animals, and these four legged landing are more like the existence of wild animals, and they usually do not speak.


    Once they are able to speak, there is only one possibility - this demon has broken through the limits of beasts, possessed intelligence comparable to human beings, and Legendary strength.


    Under legend, wild animals can be intelligent and versatile, and even do things that human beings can''t do. But they are always beasts. Only when they cross the legendary level, can they really learn to speak.


    Considering that the fire tiger itself does not have the strength of the present day, it is a pure consciousness poured into its body and dominates its physical body. Considering Although its language is obscure and difficult to understand, it can be understood and even understood by Fowles, wild orchid and even the onlookers on the tower. There is only one possibility.


    What Fowles is facing at this moment is a God. The way in which his consciousness descended into the fire tiger is very much like the arrival of Ezra some time ago. The most important thing is that anyone can understand his words, even though it is not a Pavel language. Only God has the ability to ignore race, plane and civilization. If you want to understand what he says, you will understand it.


    It is said that it is very dangerous to open up a new plane. It is a business with both risks and gains. It turns out that Fowles didn''t believe Nicholas and his party, but now he has to believe


    In the fire tiger, there is a separate thought coming, even if it seems that the existence has not been a God for a long time, even if he can''t speak clearly, it is not something that Fowles can fight against.


    "Run It''s not just Fowles who realizes this, but the continent of Pavel, as well as anyone with a little insight.


    Wild orchid, who escaped from the fire beast''s claws, listened to the words of the fire beast''s mouth, and fell into a kind of sluggish state


    Oh, woman! With a sigh, Fowles pulled up the frightened fox spirit and fled back. Although it was agreed with Nicholas and others that they should stick to the valley line and have a visit from God, no resolution is meaningful!


    "Dare Run The flaming face of the behemoth conjured up a look of surprise, which was the delay of the superior for a long time, because it met with resistance that had not been seen for a long time.


    "Step! Step on it The flaming beast galloped up and took a step of more than ten meters. After three leaps and two jumps, it approached Fowles, who was holding a man.


    "Don''t hold me, I''ll do it myself!" In the wake of the fox''s kick, foles finally came back with a kick of shame.


    Whirlwind leg is good for winding enemies, but its greatest effect is to escape!


    Dujue level can be used as Yanxiang, bending in mid air. However, after learning the magic skills of Fowles, the fox elves at the beginning of doujue can use their strength in the air to gallop and gallop.


    However, compared with the fire tiger whose strength has skyrocketed in vain, this acceleration is still a little poor


    The fox spirit felt the heat coming from the rear. He was so anxious that he could not do anything. He did not pay any attention. Several round black iron balls fell from the arms of Fowles and scattered on the road of galloping.


    More than ten meters apart, a flash is fleeting. The black iron ball has already completed one trigger when Fowles takes the shot, and the second round of trigger is completed when it jumps on the ground. When the flame giant beast passes the road with a raging flame, the unimaginable high temperature will instantly trigger and detonate the bomb


    "Boom..." (¡Á 4) several sounds in a row. This is not a simulated explosion like a lion roar bomb, but a real and violent explosion.


    The majestic image of the flame beast was suddenly shrouded in the explosion wave.


    Feeling the change in the back of his body, Fowles transformed the form of soft mud one step ahead of time, wrapping the fox spirit and rolling forward.


    The explosion was just a flash, but the aftershock of the explosion dissipated slowly, taking dozens of seconds.


    Dozens of seconds later, the smoke gradually dispersed, and everything was very different from before


    There is no ordinary Goblin Bomb Explosion when the huge hole, because the explosion power is too strong, both sides of the cutting peak were blown down, directly buried the canyon to half.Naturally, the sea of fire has disappeared, and the roaring lions standing in place have disappeared. However, no one knows whether they were blown up by bombs or buried by landslides.


    The valley is interrupted, and the way becomes a natural moat, and the rear herds can''t turn over for a moment. However, even if they can turn over, if they can be regarded as the invincible leader and become the present appearance, they will be scared to stay in place and have no courage to go forward.


    Miserable! What a tragedy!


    Because the speed is too fast, when the goblin bomb explodes, the flame monster just leaps over the bomb, which can be said to explode in its butt.


    The whole hind part of the beast was gone, with only two front paws, some flesh on the chest, neck and head


    The rest of the flesh was unable to move. It lay on its back on the ground like a dried and sun dried animal''s head in the hunter''s room. However, due to its high level of level and strong vitality, it was not dead for a while and was still alive No, although the mouth is connected to the trachea, the back part of the trachea is gone, so to be exact, it is to lie down for a long time without breathing, and can only slightly open his mouth and blink his eyelids.


    Of course, the original majestic fire of the whole body was extinguished, and only a puff of burnt smoke rose. I don''t know whether it was because the original fire was extinguished or it was exploded by a bomb.


    After all, this flame beast is not the noumenon of the coming consciousness, but a product of birth.


    Even when Ezra came to Michi in the past, she only raised her to the top of the nine levels, and then with the power of her artifact, she threatened the demigods in the current


    People don''t know about these things. As a party, Fowles still draws a conclusion that is almost the truth from all kinds of clues.


    You know, Ezra is a God who has been famous for a long time and has a stable divine position. Even she can only achieve this level. The flame beast in front of her is powerful, but her strength is not so strong. Even if she reaches the top of the Ninth level, it is because the attached object''s own fire tiger has relatively strong strength.


    As long as there is no legend, the effects of ordinary physical and magic attacks are the same, and there are no unequal factors. Of course, the effects of goblin bomb attacks are the same.


    "But Damn it... " Even though the trachea was gone, the beast could still speak. It was estimated that it was a special feature of God.


    After that, the beast suddenly burst into flames. This kind of burning was different from the burning of fur just now, but its body, its bones, its flesh and blood were all burning. The burning made its body black and shriveled, but at the same time, the fire was more fierce.


    At the same time, a stream of mysterious light, which is difficult to describe and draw, converges in the flame, which is magnificent, broad and tyrannical And, it seems, some kind of condensation is going on.


    Flowers wrapped wild orchid, stumbled over the shock wave, gray faced recovery.


    While holding wild orchid, he poured water into the fox spirit to repair the internal and external wounds. He waved his hand at the flaming fire and said, "you''d better not come here! Today is a trap from the beginning to the end. I am the bait. You are the prey


    The aura on the fire tiger''s body pauses in vain, and then The speed of the convergence of aura is slow and seems to be hesitating.


    "Deep and endless void..."


    "Please listen to the call from afar..."


    "My pace never stops..."


    On the magic tower, an old man and six children gathered around a circle, and the mantra in his mouth was sonorous and powerful. In vain, he heard what Fowles said on the big screen, which was different from what he said in the mantra. The curse stopped


    "He said it? He said it A student couldn''t help shouting.


    "You have Don''t you ask me to say that? " On the big screen, Fowles looked up to the sky and raised the middle finger in his hand fiercely. "What I hate most in my life is that other people play tricks secretly without me."


    With the sound of Fowles'' words, the fire of the fire tiger''s corpse, which had a slight meal, burned up again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Oh! Why! I told you all about it Looking at the light that people dare not look directly at, Fowles took the wild orchid back a few steps, sighed and shook his head.


    At the mouth of the gorge, the aura becomes more and more prosperous, and gradually condenses into a huge light cocoon, which almost covers the whole canyon. You can imagine the huge light cocoon.


    As the image of the cocoon becomes clearer, the cocoon skin begins to wriggle from time to time. It seems that some existence is emerging from the cocoon, but This process is too slow!


    Slow to Until the magic tower, the interrupted mantra is reopened, and repeated from the beginning to the end, the cocoon of light is not completely condensed.


    The wriggling on the cocoon skin was not a few times, and another dark blue light appeared in vain


    The huge hexagonal magic array suddenly appears on the ground, and the center of the hexagon can contain all the cocoons of light.


    Then, endless magic charms floated from the array, hovering like a nebula, flying and spinning, like moths fighting fire, and gathered on the cocoon.


    Compared with the moth that frustrates the bones and ashes, these charms are much luckier. After being attached to the cocoon, they not only do not disappear, but become more and more bright, as if the bright aura of the cocoon can provide them with energy.


    The charms are like playing a dazzling jigsaw puzzle game. The spectators can not wait for the spectators to understand the mystery of the game. They have been spliced, covering the original fiery cocoon into a blue and distant giant egg.


    As soon as the huge array lights up again, all the energy gathering centers will bring the aura of the shell of the giant egg into full bloom. Then, with the sound of "whew", the blue dome disappears.


    Fowles didn''t know which magic was forbidden in the space system, but he knew in his heart that the confused Aboriginal God in charge of the herds had been thrown into a different space by this magic.


    Although there is no danger of falling down, if the aboriginal God does not have much research in space, I am afraid that for hundreds of thousands of years, he will not be able to return to this space to raise and raise him.


    Fowles didn''t understand the details, but he had read a lot of notes about the mage guild''s opening up territory in foreign lands. Those guys often do such things.


    "Hum! Fool, you''ve been warned by a fool! I can''t help myself After the huge hexagonal array, the blue light flickered, Nicholas appeared in turn with several students.


    Because of his excessive consternation, the student who had interrupted the mantra for a time was suspended in the sky of the huge array of Dharma. Although he spoke to the center of the array, the rest of his eye was still around Fowles, obviously pointing to the mulberry and cursing.


    "By the way, what did someone say just now? What I hate most in my life is that others secretly play tricks on him? It''s so powerful, so evil! It''s just a little boastful, isn''t it? " At this time, another person suddenly covered his ear with his hand and said sarcastically.


    "A word." Flowers quietly pestle on the ground, let the count, seems to have been numb.


    On the edge, wild orchid a face not angry, eager to try, just because of the body weak, repeatedly earn not to take off.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t say it. After all, we are in the front Step back, step back. " However, the two men who had thorns in their hearts didn''t think it was enough. They pointed to Fowles and said, "boy, what are you looking at? In any case, we saved your life. We won''t say anything else. Thank you. Should you say it? "


    "If you can''t even say thank you, it''s much easier to bow and kowtow." The two men looked at each other and laughed triumphantly. They didn''t know what they found in their lack of words.


    Fowles also laughed, strange and cold: "two sentences."


    "What did he say?" The man in the air heard the murmur of Fowles.


    "If you don''t understand, you won''t lose your heart?"


    "It must be acting like a fool. I tell you, this is not going to work! "


    Fowles shook his head, exhaled and said, "you two have already scolded me two times. I am a man of great measure. I can tolerate being scolded for two times, but if there is a third sentence..."


    What Fowles said was serious, but the people who heard it didn''t think so. While listening, they burst into tears: "ha ha ha ha..." A series of wild laughter is quite unreasonable charm, even persuade the guy are some can not help laughing.


    "You laugh us to death!" After a long time, one of them raised his head and said, "boy, what''s wrong with you? Can you bite me? Stupid 13, idiot, waste wood, fool... " A series of insults burst out like a continuous stream of water.


    "Of course I can''t bite you. The dog bit me. I won''t bite the dog backwards!" Another world has rotten Street words, the swearing moment seconds kill, onlookers can''t help laughing.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be unscrupulous after signing a contract with us!" The swearing became angry. "Don''t forget that even if we sign a contract with you, we will only be punished if we hurt you. Don''t forget where you are now? "In other words, without the help of these space masters, Fowles would never be able to return to the main material plane by himself. If he did not open the door, it would not be hurt. This is the threat of the red fruit.


    "Don''t forget..." Fowles chuckled. "It was stipulated in the contract that you should not hurt me with magic, but you didn''t understand what kind of expression the so-called magic is..."


    Fowles''s words made the space masters confused.


    Fowles did not explain, pointing to the swearing, "your name is cheno, aren''t you?" He reached into his arms and tossed. A moment later, he took out a scroll from his arms and tore it. A blue light from the scroll flew out and fell on him.


    In the air, they are all masters of space. Naturally, they recognize that this is a dimensional anchor scroll, but they still don''t understand. What does Fowles want to do with such a scroll in vain?


    They would rather believe that what Fowles wanted to take out was a dimensional portal scroll, which was just the wrong one


    In silence, the dimensional anchor has already broken out. This magic is released at the portal, which can make the door close, just like a mirror. You can only see and can''t pass through it. When released on the human body, you can''t be affected by space magic.


    The blue light on the surface of Fowles''s body is obviously in that state. Basically, this is a negative gain, because besides being unaffected by space magic, it also makes people unable to pass through the portal.


    "You, what did you do?" In the middle of the air, cheno''s body trembled and said to Fowles in vain.


    "What can I do? Isn''t it clear? " Fowles raised his middle finger again, "your magic has hit me. Although it has not caused any harm, it is a fact after all. According to the contract, the forbidden magic stone will stay in your knowledge sea for a month. In this month, give me a good reflection


    "You Cheno was furious.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Fowles did not allow himself to return to stare, "better not to continue to provoke me! Don''t forget, in addition to the dimensional anchor, there are also scrolls of dimension black blade, splitting technique and banishment skill. If I use any one of them, you will have to stay for years or even a lifetime to know the forbidden magic stone in the sea... "


    What Fowles said made cheno''s arm tremble, but he couldn''t say anything. He was angry, but he didn''t dare, because what he said was true.


    "Masters, there are all kinds of mages in my fleet. They are the casters who lack the space system. Please help me make some space scrolls. You see, my materials are all ready. This is a phase spider, this is a spirit stealing monster..." A group of space masters, all think of the initial contract with Fowles, this person''s enthusiastic appearance.


    Now think about it. Behind that charming smile, the feeling is that the devil is laughing.


    for the first time, these researchers who do not listen to things out of the window and read only magic books know that the scrolls that everyone records are in the God of contract, which can be regarded as their own magic, which will trigger contract reactions.


    Cheno''s arm trembled and trembled, which means Parkinson''s disease. The more he shook, the more embarrassed he was. He wanted to put it down. He was afraid of losing face and momentum. He wanted to continue pointing. He was lack of courage and face. He looked at his companion helplessly and said, "why don''t you help me find a way to get down?"?


    But he did not know that all his friends were pondering over the problem of Fowles, and that there was no air control over him?


    "I know you''re short handed, and you don''t have any other bait to believe in or have enough strength besides me. That''s why you came to me. In order to open up the base and lure the aboriginal gods into and expel them, I don''t care to be a bait. But next time there is such a thing, please discuss it with me first. "


    "I can tolerate it once, but not the second time! If I could bear it, I would not have escaped from the mage guild with you. I''m not at all polite to say that my development in the mage guild is much greater than that of you What''s more, you still have this exotic plane to make up for it, and I will only cause the mage guild to pursue me... "


    Nicholas and his party listened to the words of Fowles in silence and embarrassment. Perhaps it was arrogance or modesty. The feeling of listening to these words was determined by their mood. However, if they listened to or didn''t listen to the words, the right to choose was no longer in their hands They''re all in the hands of Fowles!


    "Well, that God has been exiled. You are safe here. What should we do? Who will open the door and send us back." Fowles picked up the wild orchid.


    Old Nicholas waved his hand, and the blue space door emerged.


    Fowles was about to enter the door, but the old man stopped him: "that If one person is missing, the progress will be greatly reduced There is more than one indigenous God in this place. "


    "Just For your honor, master. " Also for my base to be built as soon as possible, Fowles shook his head and waved his hand at will.


    Behind him, cherno''s face was overjoyed, and it was obvious that the forbidden magic stone effect had really disappeared.


    This Is that too much exaggeration? How did he do it? Is the God of contract his relative? A circle of space master angry eyes and tongue.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Flowers disappeared, the blue door closed


    "All right, see it all?" Clear throat, Nicholas hate iron is not steel, looking at a group of silent disciples.


    "I''ve told you for a long time. If you have nothing to do, you should go out and have a look. Grade doesn''t mean everything, and magic doesn''t mean everything. Do you know now? There are talents in the world who can play with you without magic. I said you didn''t believe it before, but this time it''s really amazing? "


    The lesson is painful, and the understanding is profound. Even cheno, who can''t afford to see Fowles, has no words at all.


    After explanation, these masters can still understand the way in which Fowles inspired the forbidden stone. However, he cancelled the punishment effect casually, which is not what these people can understand.


    After thinking about it, he could only admit that Fowles'' thinking in this respect was far beyond their imagination.


    In fact, this is the case. In terms of grasping the contract, even the contract God in this universe can not be inherited from another universe for thousands of years, and the meaning of contract documents can be studied to every sentence, every word and even the accumulation of punctuation marks!


    After a long silence, someone finally broke the silence: "so, teacher, what should we do?"


    "Do what you want to do." The students ask heavily, but the teacher answers easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do we need to do?" Seeing that the students failed to pay attention to the deep meaning of his words, Nicholas shook his head. These students were really stupid in their research. They had no idea about the world. "Don''t forget that we are now allies and partners with this person. He needs us to help him build the base and provide protection, while we need him to provide us with subordinates and a continuous supply of materials... "


    "This continent is big enough for us to share. What we need to do now is to build the magic tower according to the plan, and then explore mineral resources, accumulate materials, enhance our strength, and prepare for promotion... "


    "Do you have to recruit people? There is not much energy left in the mechanical puppets. The goblins are small and weak, so they are not enough... " Some people wonder.


    "That''s the advantage of having a strong ally! Enough and innocent labor You can rest assured that the man will do all this for us. All you can do is to stop arguing with this man. If you don''t understand magic, ask me if you don''t understand it. If you don''t understand anything about magic, ask him. "


    "Yes, teacher! But It seems that you have a share in today''s calculations? " A student suddenly understood.


    "Well, if I don''t give you this chance, can you understand the gap between yourself and others?" Said old Nicholas, with a pale face and a heart.


    "The old man doesn''t know he''s eavesdropping, does he?" On the goblin warship, listening to Nicholas''s on-site meeting with a group of students through the resonance stone, Fowles was deeply suspicious.


    There is no way, a series of flattery is so good to hear! I hope that they can, like Nicholas said, never find anything for themselves, do research safely, and impact on high-level people.


    Fowles is suspicious. In front of him, the wild orchid, who is quietly imbued with water fighting spirit, slowly says, "I''m ok..."


    The fox spirit''s face was still pale. Because of his injury, he showed a totally different fragility and helplessness than usual. He could not help but pull his hand.


    The fox spirit breathed a little, and fell into the arms of Fowles, his face flushed, but his face was still.


    Fowles sighed, since the day strong x changed x, he and fox spirit have more than once had a certain level of communication, but That''s all.


    From the fox spirit''s action reaction, we can see that she completely regards this behavior as a kind of work, as a contract to carry out, her body will have a reaction, instinctive physiological response, but her heart


    It''s not enough for Fowles to speculate on intrigues and intrigues. It''s not enough to speculate on men and women''s affairs!


    He just felt that his relationship with yuan yelan was retrogressive, not to mention that compared with the tacit understanding of the mage guild, even when compared with the first meeting, he was a lot unfamiliar. Although the two people get along day and night, they have to communicate and teach magic skills in addition to daily trivial matters


    He wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He wanted to change, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He sighed slightly, restrained his desire and pushed away the fox spirit: "you are not hurt lightly. Take a good rest. Although you have repaired it, it will take two or three days to be in good condition. Don''t exercise too much during this period."


    "Well..." Fox spirit nodded gently, and Fowles felt uncomfortable. She was not?


    Although I have tasted the world''s warmth and love since childhood, fox spirit is also the first time to appreciate it!


    Just looking at flowers quietly, her mood was tangled. Sometimes she felt that this person was hateful, sometimes she felt that he was Coke, and sometimes she felt that he was shrewd and terrible Even so, not to mention two people to get along with it!


    The two awkward people, creating a distorted atmosphere, said duplicity, even did not pay attention, there are footsteps in a hurry."Minister harano, something happened Oh, the boss is here, you I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything! " The herald turned around without silver, but he was very excited: it was too exciting, too exciting. Who said that the Minister of wilderness and the boss worked together as a man just now. Who dares to say that the two men were not greasy with the ambiguous scene just now?


    Can we say that these two people are lesbians at the same time? Or are two men and one woman? I can''t see that minister harano should be like this, YD No wonder some people say, fox sex y.


    Ren Fowles''s calculation is incomparable, and I can''t expect that the instant contact can be filled with so many beautiful and exciting plots by heralds!


    He turned slowly and asked slowly, "what''s the matter?" The movement looked calm and calm, but it fell into the eyes of the herald, and it was completely covered up.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Oh... " The messenger murmured twice and then came back to his senses. "There was a message from the pirates. It seems that there is something wrong with the people we sent. They want to talk to you directly..."


    "With me?" "Commander in chief of the goblin fleet?"


    "No, it''s you, Forrest Medici."


    "What? How do they know that? " Fowles''s face changed greatly and he got up in surprise.


    Denzel felt that he was in a bad way


    He didn''t understand why the plan was so perfect that it happened unexpectedly.


    Shouldn''t be? This is no longer a conspiracy. After all kinds of efforts, I finally became the special envoy of goblin fleet to abandon the island fleet. The result of the matter is doomed. There should be no accident. But why What is waiting for us is not hospitality, but the fate of prisoners now?


    Denzel doesn''t understand.


    If he didn''t understand, Fowles didn''t understand


    There are only two ways to go back to Pavel mainland -


    one is to use the constant temperature ability of goblin warships to break through the sky and sea currents. This road has been verified and proved to be unworkable. Unless the warship is irreversibly transformed, any furnace which is still very useful at present is not suitable for such transformation.


    Then there is only the second way, contact the abandoned Island pirates, find their way to freely cross the sky and sea.


    Their ships are not as high-tech as the goblin warships. The way they can go, the goblin fleet will certainly be able to go, and there are totally such conditions.


    As early as in the interrogation of goblin officials, Fowles paid attention to collecting information in this regard. The relationship between the goblin expedition and the Pirates of abandoned island was maintained through resonance stone.


    Of course, it''s not the ordinary resonance stone whose resonance range is only a few kilometers, but it is one level higher than the ordinary resonance stone. The resonance mother stone in the middle cabin of the flagship is also made of the original stone.


    There is no limit to the distance of this resonance stone. There are only five pairs left in the whole goblin fleet. Three pairs have been put into use. One of the three pairs is in the flagship control room. The remaining three are connected with the army of the goblin empire. One is always kept on the merchant ship from the goblin Empire to the Pavel continent, and one is on the abandoned island Pirates.


    Through this secret connection, the Pirates of the abandoned island are told that Yuanwang island chain is short of "goods" again. Let them bring the next batch of "captives" to prepare for the transaction, and then send Darwin, the loyal goblin transformed by magic, and one or two other eloquent guys to meet with each other. It should not be difficult to obtain trust and negotiate the place and method of transaction


    Fowles didn''t understand what went wrong.


    "Say, why betray your companion?" In the crude cell of the pirate ship cabin, Denzel was tied up in all kinds of flowers and sold miserably.


    The pirate in charge of his interrogation was dry and thin, his eyes narrowed into a line, like a poisonous snake. From time to time, he stretched out his mouth to lick the tongue of the dagger, and bifurcated in two directions, revealing his Orc snake blood.


    Don''t know why, danzel felt that each other''s eyes, filled with an impulse that he did not understand, bloodthirsty? Cruel? Abnormal


    Danzel didn''t intend to resist. He didn''t want to carry it. He pursed his cracked mouth and poured beans from the bamboo tube: "that''s not betrayal. I have a deep hatred with those people, and I never regard them as companions. My name is danzel, danzel Kira Powell. I am the crown prince of the Marquis of Powell. My country and my family have been destroyed by the mage guild. Now the leader of the goblin fleet happens to be the mage master of the mage guild. I have said these things for a long time. Didn''t you come from Pavel? You can check it out! "


    "Well, well, I believe what you said. Again, what is the name of your mortal enemy Snake man can''t help laughing.


    "Forrest Medici, it must be this name. Although he has more than one pseudonym, I have carefully investigated it. His real name must be this one!" Denzel said it was absolutely certain.


    Snake man glared at danzel and began to smile slowly. First, he chuckled. Then he became more and more violent. Finally, he almost burst into laughter: "Forrest medici Forrest medici Ha ha ha, the more you listen to this answer, the more people want to laughwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Danzel is at a loss, although this has happened more than once


    He knew that there must be something wrong with this, but he could not guess it anyway. What was the problem?


    Finally, he stopped laughing. The snake man looked at danzel''s blank look, sighed and smacked his lips: "I''ll tell you why Well, that should be a month and a half ago. On November 11 this year, something happened to the mage guild. "


    Snake man gives a brief account of the successful escape of more than 1000 abandoned Islanders with the help of internal and external help. Of course, he focuses on the role played by Fowles and Nicholas, the fourth elder of the guild.


    "Therefore, the name of Nicholas ranks first in the list of wanted persons on the mainland of the guild of mages, and the name of Forrest Medici also ranks in the top ten You say that the mage guild is your mortal enemy, but in a flash you sell the person who avenged you. Are you ridiculous


    "In the way of..." Danzel opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. In fact, he didn''t know what to say. What snake man said was beyond his imagination.


    However, he did not doubt the other party''s words, such incredible things, even if it is difficult to make up, not to mention the iron evidence - Nicholas.


    The pirates knew the name, and Denzel had met the old man himself. If things were false, the pirates could not have made it so perfect, and even knew that Fowles and Nicholas were mixed together.


    It''s true!


    Although danzel was deeply hit, his mind was not disordered at all. After all, he was brilliant, and in the process of the collapse of his country, he had long cultivated his extraordinary calm.


    "Heinrich, chairman of the mage guild, resigned?" Danzel''s thoughts were quickly extended to say, "so, the marriage between sissy and Leonardo is stranded?"


    "What else?" The snake man showed his hands, "it''s really bad luck for the Bonaparte empire. It was intended to marry the princess for strong support. Who could have thought that in the blink of an eye, the husband''s family would be reduced."


    "There are nearly 10000 people who escaped with us. Most of these 10000 people were sent to the border of the three kingdoms or the four neutral cities. Fires broke out in the federal border of the East China Sea. The mage guild was too busy. Even if the marriage was successful, it was estimated that there would be no spare hand to help Bonaparte empire." It''s also coincidental that most of the pirates who came to trade across the sea and sky were from the alcatella prison. Snake man was one of them. If not, how could these people laugh at danzel''s words and the name of Forrest Medici.


    "Then we Marquis Powell..." Danzel held his breath.


    "Boy, I''m here to amuse you, not to give you information." The snake man''s eyes glared, which was frightening. "Stay here and be honest!"


    Danzel stayed on the pirate ship, his heart was like a sea of water, but he did not know what it was like. At this time, Fowles and the people on the pirate ship were connected.


    "Forrest Medici?" From the opposite came a thick voice, a little familiar.


    "I am. Who are you? " At this moment, Fowles is still puzzled, in a deep voice.


    "I''m Eloise," the other side said, and Fowles remembered that this Eros, known as the king of ice, was the powerful and unstoppable warrior in the mage guild.


    Yuan Ye Lan, Angelina and little Fanny were just stunned by his fight. After that, the prison break army successfully occupied seven towers. When the prison leader and Nicholas and others met, Fowles was also on the spot. They gave each other their surnames by name, which was a nodding acquaintance.


    "It turns out to be the king of ice. It''s a pleasure to meet you! I intended to make a deal with the abandoned Island, but I didn''t expect that it would be you. " Voice of forreston.


    The people around him were shocked. Bingwang, the name they have heard of occasionally, is not very loud. After all This man has been in the black prison of the mage guild for many years, but There is a king in the title, which is enough for people to look up to.


    Because it means that this man is a real fighting king, and he is only one level away from the most powerful title of Dousheng in the world.


    How could our boss talk to a DouWang so casually? A circle of people have high respect, but I don''t know. A few days ago, their boss had been faced with demigod''s persecution. Just a few minutes ago, he severely taught six mages and a great mage


    "Trade?" From the resonance stone came Eros''s chuckle, "as far as I know, it seems It''s not a deal, is it? "


    Yes, the other party already knows almost everything Fowles''s face is gloomy. What''s the problem? The magic constancy of the goblin Darwin was found by the abandoned Island breaker? Or Denzel and another follower?


    When fleeing from the mage guild, Fowles and Nicholas did a great help to the abandoned island. However, the abandoned island is a place name. The forces on the abandoned island are a kind of loose alliance, and even from time to time, there will be fierce internal strife over the common prey.Fowles never thought that his hope of leaving the sea area was placed on the abandoned island. He remembered the favor and was willing to escort himself free of charge People always depend on themselves!


    Although, it''s really possible that this human relationship will return to you, but Fowles moved in his heart and said with a smile: "I don''t know. It''s alos, the king of ice, who came to trade this time? It''s also a pleasure to meet old friends in other countries. Come and sit on my fleet


    In the resonance stone, a moment of silence


    Six kilometers away from the goblin fleet on the sea, a sea fog, strange and sudden surface in the midday sea, under the sea fog, is a small boat, with four people on board.


    The body of Eros, the king of ice, is gently undulating with the waves. In his hand, the goblin telescope is firmly turning in the direction of the goblin fleet. In the other hand, the infinite resonance stone is grasped.


    A breath envelops the resonance stone, isolating the sound from the resonance stone. Naturally, the conversation on the boat will not be transmitted to the opposite side.


    "He asked you to come over..." On the boat, someone sneered, "is this simply leading a wolf into the house?" As a pirate, it is also a kind of pride to be a wolf.


    "If it is so simple, it would be nice!" Alos, the king of ice, glared at this man. "I had a chat with the first apostle when I escaped from the guild on that day. I realized that we were able to escape from prison on that day. This man not only met the occasion, but also played a key role in it! What''s more, the first apostle once fought with this man, and his evaluation was not low... "


    "So what? The first apostle, hehe, if she had not won the favor of the guardian and had the shadow field nearby, how could she have made such a great achievement and become the first apostle by herself... " A circle of people deeply disapproved.


    "That is, who knows what''s fishy. What do you mean if it''s not for the woman who said these things to Lord Bingwang? Do you want us to show gratitude? This is not what we would do if we abandoned the island. "Although there were only three people on the side, everyone had a lot to say, but they were all talking.


    "Shut up!" "The mage guild has been in the Federation of the East China Sea for thousands of years. There are not tens of millions of prisoners who have been incarcerated in alcatella prison for thousands of years. Have not these millions of people ever been rioted over the past thousand years? Never planned to escape? "


    "However, in the past thousand years, when have you heard that someone has succeeded, except this time? What we are facing is not a simple role As for his strength, although I didn''t fight him head-on, I also contacted him for a moment. Indeed, as the woman said, his magic was strange and extremely difficult to deal with. "


    "Cut, what''s this?" Pirates are all rebellious characters, and they don''t like what they say.


    "If you don''t like it, now, just run away and show me."


    The strangled man grimaced: "boss, aren''t you playing with people? If you''ve done this, where can anyone escape? "


    "But that man escaped, not only escaped, but also my next three attacks. If it wasn''t for other people around him, he would have run more cleanly."


    "No?" A circle of people opened their mouths wide.


    However, their surprise is not over. Eros''s bombs one by one: "besides, this person is a mage like you, and the caster''s level is not as high as you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people speechless, for a long time, someone finally said weakly, "that''s because this person saw that you don''t want his life, did you seize the opportunity?"


    "I pinched his neck, and then in the next three attacks, I used a fight roar. You said I didn''t intend to keep my hands..."


    "Silk..." A circle of people finally did not speak, and the image of Fowles in their mind, also successfully from a humble boy, into A monster.


    They couldn''t think of any other adjectives.


    "So This person''s invitation is not to go at all. " Several people asked hesitantly.


    "How can you not go? Of course. Even if it''s not for those goblin warships, it''s impossible to go back empty handed and grab this business from the blood shark group! What I told you just now is to make you sober up and get on the other side''s boat. Be smart. Don''t be too arrogant and cooperate with me in this play. "


    "Acting? What is the play? "


    "Spy on the enemy, of course!"


    Eros, with a group of subordinates, secretly discusses his plan in a position that the goblin warship just can''t detect.


    Over the goblin battleship, the hidden Fowles withdrew his telescope aimed at the sea fog and slowly landed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    On the deck of the goblin battleship, the company''s employees are in good order, but a long red carpet is spread from the side of the ship''s ladder to the door of the command cabin. On both sides of the red carpet, firemen stand opposite each other, and their clothes are fresh and their military posture is solemn.


    "Oh, Lord Eros, we''ve finally met again!" When the ice king and his entourage appeared on the side of the ship, Fowles stepped forward to meet him.


    "Yes, meet again, Forrest medici Your honor. " Before he arrived, Eros felt that he was ready. After really contacting, he found that many details were not well thought out, such as Address.


    It seems flattering to call master Fowles. At least it is not in accordance with his status as a fighting king. If he wants to call other masters, he must be a real existence!


    They left the mage guild in a hurry at first, and after leaving, Fowles became the top ten wanted criminals of the mage guild, so no one knew. It was not long before that that that Fowles created magic and called him master.


    It seems too impolite not to call the master by his first name. After a bit of entanglement, Eros finally decided to call him your honor.


    Time, it''s been a whole day since Eros and Fowles spoke


    Although the ailos were six kilometers away from the fleet during the call, of course he couldn''t. as soon as Fowles said "meet me," he would immediately appear "OK, see you." one day is a necessary cover up time.


    "The king of ice is so highly cultivated! My emissary went to your fleet. I remember it took three days. I didn''t expect that the king of ice could arrive in one day by boat. I admire you! I admire you Fowles bowed his hand.


    At the level of DouWang, you can really rely on your own cultivation to urge the boat to cross the sea at an unimaginable speed.


    However, the fact is that it took only two days for fors''s emissary in the goblin speedboat to rush to the pirate fleet, and then Eros spent a day to spy on the goblin fleet. After receiving the invitation of Fowles, he wandered around the area for a full day before boarding the ship.


    Although the speed of DouWang class ships is fast, the goblin warships are not slow. The difference is two times, and three times is exaggerated.


    "I dare not neglect my old friend''s invitation." Eros''s face was reddish. Although his answer was appropriate, he murmured in his heart that he could not Does this person already know the truth? Shouldn''t be? I have been dealing with it correctly I guess it''s just unintentional words. It should be


    Eros consciously didn''t do anything wrong, but he didn''t know that Fowles didn''t make his judgment based on the impression he had made since the contact, but he was thinking directly from the thinking of pirates.


    Their own people went to the pirate fleet, and then for unknown reasons, their own situation was leaked If the other party does not intend to calculate himself, of course, he will not take any action, and it is reasonable to contact with the resonance stone; however, if the other party wants to take action, the first thing before the action of course is to explore his own falsehood. Before contacting himself, how can he verify the truth of his own people''s words? Therefore, Fowles went straight up into the air.


    This method may not work, because the other party may have explored and returned, but It''s no wonder that Fowles stopped near him when he got in touch with himself


    "Shoot!" With a few greetings, Fowles turned and waved in vain.


    "Bang! Bang Bang! Bang... " With the orders of Fowles, the Musketeers on both sides of the red carpet raised their guns to the sky and fired in turn. Each time Eros and his subordinates stepped forward, two bullets exploded in the air.


    I don''t know why, these bullets are slightly different from ordinary times. Each of them explodes 20 or 30 meters above the ship, equivalent to the equivalent of a hand grenade, which makes these explosions harsh and intense and full of a sense of oppression.


    The impact of explosions swept over the deck. Eros was calm, but his three subordinates turned pale. Before they came to take the job, they also learned about the strength of goblins from the rest of the island''s population, but that was only a rumor after all.


    Now I feel the shock of the unknown with my own hands


    "This is the most solemn way for goblins to welcome guests..." As if to see the panic of the pirates, Fowles smilingly explained, "originally wanted to let everyone see a novelty, it seems a little abrupt."


    "It''s OK. It''s interesting." As he said this, he glared back at his subordinates, telling them not to be so cheap.


    The leader reminds me that the three pirates are not so scared, but It lasted less than three seconds.


    After listening to the words of Eros, Fowles looked very happy: "that''s good, that''s good! Here, according to the original plan, fire a salute


    "Whew Boom A goblin shell, with a long tail, flew out of the gun chamber and fired at the sea just three or five hundred meters away.


    Huge spray water spray, as high as hundreds of meters, after the spray spread, it was a huge wave of tens of meters high, spread in rings, gradually away, gradually becoming shorter


    The water spray caused by the shells fell on the fleet one by one, and the people on the deck were drowned one by one. After the spray, the surging waves hit the warship from left to right with rolling momentum, which made the warship fluctuate. Some unstable family members rolled into a group directly.All the guys that ailos brought were pirates. Although they had been locked up in acanatesla prison for a long time, they didn''t lose their skills on the water, and they were very stable in front of the huge waves, but


    They had just returned to their normal faces, blue lips and white faces before the power of goblin bombs, and they were again defeated.


    This time, the shock brought about by the shooting, can be compared to just firing a gun more intense, more shocking!


    What kind of weapon is this? Too fierce? Is it as powerful as the master level magic?


    Once the gun goes down, I''m afraid the whole ship will disappear. How can we fight such an enemy?


    Rumor has it that goblin warships are extremely powerful, but these pirates didn''t think they could.


    The red carpet, which is only 20-30 meters long, is thrilling and frightening for several people. This time, even Eros''s face is not so natural


    In the blink of an eye, Fowles took a few people to the command cabin and stepped in. The goblin''s narrow, low room was empty!


    The situation is not right! The restless alos finally realized that he was back in shape, but No matter how you retreat, you can''t get out of the threshold that you just crossed, because the whole door behind him is gone. The vast white land is quite clean!


    Of course, his three subordinates, as well as Fowles, were all gone


    "Chief Outside the goblin battleship, the three pirates saw a white light flash in front of them. They were heartbroken, not only because the boss was missing, but also because the firearm teams on both sides of the red carpet rushed forward, and the muskets compared themselves: "don''t move!"


    "What do you want?" Asked the three, trembling.


    "Nothing, just a few old friends who want to have a good chat with your boss and don''t want to be disturbed by others." Fowles said with a light smile.


    The pirates outside the door were instantly subdued. Inside the door, when he saw several illusions, headed by the white haired old mage, suddenly appeared in front of him. Eros immediately understood: "master Nicholas, are you here?"


    Only the top spatial masters in the world can decorate an ordinary room so that you can easily enter it


    When the fighter''s strength reaches the top, he becomes more and more sensitive to the magic elements. Although he does not have the arcane vision like a mage, he can have an extraordinary sense of magic based on an intuition.


    No, no, the point is not how these space masters cover up, but on the red carpet before, Fowles fired guns and fired guns. It seems that he wants to give himself a blow. In fact, it is to divide his own gods, make himself suspicious, and have no time to carefully sense the mystery of the room ahead.


    in this way, get on the boat from yourself, no, from yourself In the resonance stone, he agreed to the other party''s invitation and decided to go to this fleet It''s still wrong. I''m afraid that from the time the messengers of Fowles set foot on their own pirate ships, they''ve been in the other side''s trap


    I thought it was a tiger den adventure. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son. However, what others are playing is to catch the thief. First catch the king, and then easily lure yourself into the room. Then, with a "slap" sound, close the door and let the dog go.


    Of course, the point of the game is that I thought there was no power left on the goblin fleet, but I didn''t think that the other side still had the card of master space.


    In an instant, he connected the past and the future, and ailos sighed in his heart. However, he was also a character who had gone through a big scene. He saw the opportunity very quickly. He did not break through the trick that Fowles and Nicholas had united to calculate their own. He looked as if he knew nothing: "all the great masters have nothing to do with ailos and the abandoned island. The masters want to see me and pass a message That''s why Well, be careful. "


    He looked back at his back. "Is there anything else that needs to be avoided from Fowles and my incompetent men?"


    If you don''t know that this man really has an eye on the goblin fleet, maybe he will be cheated by this performance, thinking that he is really coming to keep the appointment, and he will spend the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. What a pity


    Cheno grinned, perhaps because of his bad luck under Fowles, he was very happy to see that others were also disheartened by Fowles''s calculation: "we are all acquaintances, so don''t pretend. You are so careful that people can see clearly It''s hard for four people to float around the fleet all night in that little broken boat? "


    alos, unable to restrain the emotions of his old face, is accustomed to the big scenes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    This time the pirate fleet came, led by Eros.


    Although he was imprisoned in alcatella prison for more than ten years, he suddenly got out of prison. He gathered some inmates and quickly set up his own pirate regiment. Shengsheng seized this line, which is said to be the most lucrative route from a large group that controlled the slave business.


    It''s a pity that he is in action, and others are also in action. When he follows this line with great enthusiasm, he comes to contact with the other party, and even changes the object


    It''s the so-called, it''s not that enemies don''t get together!


    If you fall into the trap array of other mages, you can really struggle with the strength of ALOS. The fight roar dispels all magic. In any magic array, you can stick to it and try to break the array. It''s just that the speed of the condensation of magic in the big array is faster, or the battle roar of King DouWang is more unstoppable!


    However, if you fall into a large space array, even if the fighting spirit of Dousheng comes, you don''t have to break it. It''s not the space element that is more powerful than other elements. It''s the space array that is unpredictable. It''s very difficult for the players to find the key to break the array


    Even if you have the key, but you can''t find the lock to open, it''s also looking at the door and sighing. Why?


    As a result, ELOS, the king of ice, was also a bachelor. He immediately threw up all his hands and said, "well, I''ll give up. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s simple You should know, too, to get our boat across the sky and the sea


    "Sorry, it''s impossible. I blablablabla... " Alos shrugged his shoulders and said a lot of birdsong.


    "What did he say?" Cheno looked at his companion in amazement, did he understand.


    Several people on the edge all shake their heads, the same is not clear, or Nicholas old man, well-informed: "abandoned Island shielding."


    "Oh..." One sentence makes the students suddenly.


    "The bully''s certificate can spread the ship from the sea of fog to other places. When the ship wants to return, it just needs to return to the general area when it arrives, and then tear up the shadow roll, and the whole ship will be sent back..."


    "I see! No wonder the pirates always appear and disappear. No matter how hard the Federal Navy chases them, they always let them run away. It turns out that they are not running, but transmitting directly... " A dry space mage suddenly.


    The secret of the Pirates of abandoned islands galloping in the East China Sea seems to have finally revealed the tip of the iceberg. Although these people are no longer in the mage guild, and they are no longer hostile to the abandoned Island, they know in vain the secret that has been hidden for many years, but their faces are still creepy.


    It turns out that there is a bully''s proof that this kind of rebellious treasure is there. No wonder the Pirates of abandoned islands have been wandering in the East China Sea for many years, and they always appear and disappear, which makes people feel headache.


    "A shadow can only transmit one ship..." Eros immediately added.


    "A ship? So if you really succeed in your strategy and the goblin ships change ownership, how do you take these twenty ships to the current? "


    "This..." Eros blushed. "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Oh Fowles despised the double middle fingers.


    "Well, a boat can be a ship, and a boat can also be used..." Listening to the information revealed by Eros, Fowles quickly revised the fleet''s plan to cross the current, "use your shadow to send one of our flagship ships to the current side."


    "According to the goblin officials, this ship is still wandering in the waters of Pavel, and will not return until two months later. Although the merchant ship can cross the current, its speed is not good. In the past, we managed to find the merchant ship and bring it back under control. "


    "With the efficiency of dividing the thermal wall by merchant ships, it should be possible to escort several warships across the current at the same time, and make more runs at the top." The space masters nodded again and again.


    Although there is no direct relationship between the fleet crossing the current and them, only when they get back there can they get a steady stream of manpower to start work. Otherwise, they will have to use their own space magic to be human flesh porters. It is very limited to take one person at a time in such a long distance. When will they have to take them.


    In addition, the new plane is full of waste, and the gradually formed magic tower will be the bridgehead for the new residents to immigrate. There must be no loss at all. Although an indigenous God was exiled last time, the God is obviously a relatively common existence in that continent. It is not the only one. It is hard to guarantee that another indigenous God will come out one day, so they dare not relax for a moment.


    After listening to Fowles''s plan, Eros was surprised again. However, he was used to this situation for several times: "sorry, this plan seems unlikely..." His helpless way.


    "Why?" Both Fowles and the space masters turned their heads.


    "You It seems that there is a misunderstanding that the abandoned island is on the other side of the Tongtian current and on the East China Sea of the Federation of the East China Sea... "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. If the abandoned island was there, it would have been flattened by the mage guild? In fact, the abandoned island is in the middle of the current


    "Between the sky and the current!" With a huge cry, the whole space array seemed to be shaking, especially the old man Nicholas, "I remember that in the early years, the search team of the mage guild once boarded the abandoned island...""It''s just the outer island of the abandoned island. The outer members and family members of the pirates living on the abandoned island. The seven pirate groups with the certificate of hegemony are all in the inner island. They are the real main force of the abandoned island."


    "The abandoned island is in the middle of the current, and the certificate of the overlord can''t be transferred from one side of the current to the other side. Instead, it has to be transmitted from one side to the sea of fog, and then from the sea of fog, the card of overlord of other pirate groups can be transmitted to the mainland of Pavel. Each card of tyrant only corresponds to a sea gate in the sea of fog."


    "My God, how could it be like this?" The information revealed by Eros is undoubtedly subversive to Nicholas, who is the leader of the mage guild, although these matters are no longer relevant to them.


    "So it is Fowles narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s wonderful."


    It''s really Great? The space masters thought they had heard something wrong, and they all looked at Fowles in dismay.


    "Isn''t it?" "I want to join the abandoned island. Of course, the stronger the abandoned island is, the better it is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "You want to join the abandoned island?" This time, the voice is no more than the last school


    Eros and the space mages looked at flowers in disbelief.


    Fowles shrugged: "why, can''t you? What are the conditions for joining the abandoned island? "


    "Conditions, of course." Nicholas couldn''t laugh or cry. "First of all, you have to be a half breed..."


    "What kind of hybrid? Like him? " Fowles refers to Eros. Eros is a mixture of individual and orc, so his fighting talent is amazing. However, he is a relatively rare human gene dominant hybrid. Except that his pupil is vertical and his two tusks are slightly longer, he is almost no different from ordinary people.


    The round pupil in Fowles''s eyes narrowed and lengthened at the speed visible to the naked eye. Like a cat, he touched his teeth and shook his head: "it''s OK to want to grow longer, but it takes time. I''m afraid I can''t show you..."


    "Or, like this..." He stroked his face again, his pupils turned round, and his skin became white as jade, and his ears were pointed up. He was like changing his face, and he quickly became the appearance of elves.


    "You can''t fool the guardian with magic!" Ailos is not laughing or crying.


    Nicholas was more dignified than ever It doesn''t seem like magic. "


    At this moment, Fowles used the principle of magic, but the carrier was the fighting spirit in his body. Therefore, strictly speaking, it was magic skill. Nicholas saw the clue in a moment, which was worthy of being a great mage.


    "Not magic, but martial arts?" Eros didn''t believe it.


    "Who knows?" Fowles waved his hand over old Nicholas''s ears, turning his ears into long, pointed ears, and brushing cherno''s cheek, turning his face white as jade.


    In theory, Fowles realized the mystery of life elements, and theoretically, it was possible to control DNA. However, DNA is too complex, and everyone''s situation is different. Therefore, at first, Fowles could only operate his own DNA to repair, accelerate healing and eliminate toxins. If he wants to interfere with other people''s DNA, he must connect to the magic net.


    Of course, in theory, if his understanding of magic reaches the extreme, he can manipulate other people''s DNA at will and make similar changes. But unfortunately, the magic of change is too complex. Everyone''s situation is different. Each magic is extremely complicated. Even with the analytical ability of Fowles, it can not be achieved overnight, with few years or more In ten years, if he devoted himself to such knowledge, he might be able to make a breakthrough to some extent. This is the judgment of Fowles himself.


    But fortunately, from the goddess Ezra, Fowles got the ability to control the water, and then used it to understand the magic skills, and the use of fighting spirit reached an extreme.


    Everyone''s DNA is unique and different from others, but the water element in everyone''s body is the same!


    It''s found all over the body, accounting for more than 60 percent of the body''s weight, and it''s all wrapped in a long chain of DNA molecules in cells.


    What''s more, the conditions required to operate each kind of DNA are different. The indirect influence of water on DNA is similar


    It can''t be in the form of magic. Everyone''s body is naturally shielded by elements, which determines that although you can control the water, you can''t control the water element in other people''s bodies. You can''t condense it into ice or make it evaporate and boil directly, unless the level is greatly different, or some mysterious magic net function gives you this ability.


    But However, fighting spirit can be applied. As long as the object does not have the intention to resist, it can control the water content in the person''s body and then have a fantastic effect on DNA.


    Over the past few days, Fowles has been studying magic and martial arts, as well as the influence that water fighting Qi can exert on DNA


    He is a pure human, but wild orchid is a mixture of orcs and elves. So far, he has basically mastered the DNA characteristics of humans, orcs and elves, as well as the characteristics of mixing in pairs.


    This modification is not permanent. After a period of time, as the old cells die and the new cells succeed in metabolism, they will slowly disappear. However, even the most advanced instruments in the world may not be able to find out whether the DNA is true or not.


    The performance of Fowles made Nicholas and others'' pupils shrink. However, this technique can only be realized by those masters who have been immersed in Y magic for too long. For Eros, who is fond of fighting skills, it is no doubt casting pearls before swine.


    "Believe it or not, now that you are in our hands, you have to listen to us. I''ll let you go, but if you want to take us to the inner island of the abandoned Island, it''s like Accidentally met us drifting in the sea, and then lead us into the gang. Don''t you have such a tradition when you abandon the island? As long as you are of mixed blood, you can enter the island unconditionally. If you agree, you can sign this contract. "Fowles dropped the scroll, and Eros waved it. A cold wind rolled the scroll into his hand.


    The contract scroll has been prepared for a long time, up to level 9. The name of Fowles is already on it. Naturally, the penalty for breach of contract has been entered. The space system is a vicious move - imprisonment.


    If Eros breaks the contract, unless he can break through Dousheng and reach the legendary level, he can get rid of it. Otherwise, he can only pray for a miracle.


    "I don''t care if you really think you can fool over the guardian." Eros takes a brief look at the simple and clear contract, which is directly torn and activated. The light of the contract is divided into his forehead and Fowles''s, and the contract is reached!


    He does not have any responsibility at all. Pirates can take hybrids ashore, but they don''t need to be responsible for the authenticity of their identities. That''s the mysterious and unpredictable guardian of the abandoned island.


    Over the years, not only the mage guild has been interested in abandoned islands and tried to infiltrate them. They arranged spies in various ways, and even used the means of permanent transfiguration. However, for more than a thousand years, the abandoned island still stands still, which is the best proof.


    When the contract was signed, space array was closed and Eros was free.


    For this easy freedom, the king fighting pirates still don''t believe it. The wording is euphemistic and emphasizes once again that this plan is absurd and unrealistic.


    As a result, what we are waiting for is just foles''s seemingly polite but insincere formalism. Let''s leave our affairs alone. Clear the seats on the ship and prepare to take us home


    You are cruel enough, you Niu 13. When you are brought to Inferno by the apostles, don''t blame me for not reminding you!


    The king of Dou came full of hope and left empty handed. There was not much loss in his heart. His career as a pirate was a predator of the weak. He had little calculation and was subject to all kinds of restrictions. It was time to thank the gods for coming back safe and sound.


    In the end, his warning was sincere, because after all, it was Fowles and Nicholas who saved himself from suffering. He was still grateful, but unfortunately, his hot face was covered with cold buttocks.


    Alos goes in anger!


    "You really To join the abandoned island? " Old Nicholas couldn''t believe it.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take risks. We have other ways. For example, we can take you across the current. With your own strength, we can find and take down the goblin merchant ship, and then control the merchant ship to meet these people?" Another said.


    This is a sound and safe way, but


    "I have no problem occupying the goblin merchant ship by myself. How can I bring it back? Is it difficult to use the technique of separation? " It seems that there are many loopholes in the sound and safe way.


    Of course, Nicholas and his party could not only bring Fowles alone, but also more than a few others, but no one else had the ability to gallop on the sea except Forrest himself. It would be cumbersome to take them, but if they did not, there would not be enough people to sail.


    If the goblins on board were still used, Fowles would not be able to take care of the whole ship by himself. When he raided Big Ben of goblins, he had no choice but to take a hundred men. Did he have to go back to Pavel and recruit all the men before returning? No, it''s not right. Since it doesn''t move, how can we reach the shore to find someone? This is a paradox


    Of course, if you plan carefully, there will always be solutions, but without exception, they all take time and are full of uncertainties.


    With a word from Fowles, the space masters were speechless.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. I really want to join the abandoned Island, and It''s been planned for a long time. You don''t have to persuade me Fowles sighed, waved, and began to explain his intentions to the men.


    He really has this plan, it is not a whim.


    First of all, the power of abandoning the island is isolated from overseas.


    Now, Fowles, Nicholas and others have been regarded as enemies by the mage guild. If they stay in the mainland, no matter what forces they turn to, they will not become the victims of political struggle unless they bring out something attractive enough. If they really have such plans, they can stay in the mage guild directly. Why should they dare to rebel out of the guild?


    The abandoned Island force is the only one that can unconditionally accept their patronage and can provide adequate shelter. Its organization is tight, and the mage guild has not seen its way for thousands of years. Its loose organization can be seen from the pirate groups galloping on the surface of the East China Sea. It can not only provide protection, but also have enough freedom. Why not go to such a good place?


    At the same time, the abandoned island can be the safest and most convenient gateway for Nicholas to open up a new plane


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Fowles selected more than 100 people from the company, more than a dozen soldiers, more than a dozen mages, and the remaining 70 were gunners.


    Apart from loyalty, they all have another thing in common - pirates.


    Although pirates are not abandoned Island pirates, they are also incompatible with the existence of the three countries on the mainland. Due to the loose organization and loose discipline, they have always lived between the strong and powerful. Therefore, when they heard the request of Fowles, they were all happy


    "No, boss, let''s join the abandoned island? And such good things as that? "


    For the powerful and safe abandoned Island pirates, ordinary pirates are more envious than hate


    If you want to move others, you have to weigh your own weight carefully, and then look at us Oh, what days did we live before? Although we are rich now and have the money in hand, when we return to the mainland of Pavel, we are still wanted. We have the life to earn!


    "Boss, you had such a plan. Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" The pirates beamed with joy.


    However, some people have doubts in their hearts, but they do not want to do so. Instead, they have doubts about some technical details: "boss, what you said is true? There''s a way for us to muddle through, and it won''t be That? "


    It can also be seen from this scene that Fowles has been planning this for a long time, because up to now, the crew of the fleet are still dissatisfied with the pirates who abandoned the island, and they still do not help themselves when they pass by the island chain.


    Except for a very small number, no one knows that the reason why they were exiled in Yuanwang island chain was sold by pirates of abandoned islands


    According to the truth, as long as one person knows about this kind of hatred, it will spread ten times to one hundred people. Naturally, there is only one reason why it has not spread so far - Fowles won''t let them say it.


    It has been a long time since Fowles really planned this matter. Although the truth of the abandoned island has only been revealed today, with his translation ability and the record of the repeated confrontation between the mage guild and the abandoned Island, it is enough for him to guess, even What he guessed was much more than ailos knew. Most of the performance in the big space just now was in line with the storyteller''s mood.


    January 1, 7994.


    This day is the lunar new year. It should be deep winter on the mainland. Snow is falling in the northern half of the mainland, and the vegetation in the southern part of the mainland is withering, waiting for the new year to come


    However, the equatorial sea area, located in the north and South Center of the main material surface, is still so hot.


    The sun is hanging in the middle of the sky, continuously spreading light and heat to the sea surface. The sea current is rolling in the distance, and the sea water is calm.


    Under this background, the pirate ship named "freedom expedition" under the command of Eros, the king of ice, pulled anchor and set sail, and with three slave ships, slowly sailed toward home.


    The three thousand slaves finally completed the delivery, and all the money that should be given to champhors was not less than that of Eros. These 3000 people did not go to the goblin fleet because they were afraid that more people knew about it. Some secrets were leaked out. Several space masters opened the door and directly transported the 3000 people to the safe area at the bottom of their magic tower.


    Three thousand people and 30000 gold coins are the price of abandoning the islanders. To be fair, it''s very expensive to buy slaves. For example, the demand of Yuanwang island chain can''t provide any other "special" services except work, which is even cheaper


    But if goblins are rich and they are willing to be such an unjust leader, what can Fowles do?


    After the completion of the transaction, the originally empty slave ship did not have much spare time, because there were more than 100 "companions" on the way back, which occupied the place of more than 3000 slaves.


    It''s not how big the score of more than 100 people is. Actually, the space occupied by 3000 slaves is too small. Everyone is dizzy. They can put a set of cages with bottom. The space occupied is not as big as a coffin. If ten such cages are piled up, it is good to discharge one person''s normal activity space, and many more such cages are put in the corner In the source, even if the cage is out, there is no help for the space.


    "Tut Tut, although the Pirates of abandoned island have a good reputation, is this ship not so good?" After living in the goblin warship, the pirates are also raised in the spirit of the children, in the designated restricted activities of the area of wandering, disdain to turn their lips.


    The ship is a wooden boat, which is fastened with nails and rivets. After years of corrosion in the sea water, the boards become dark and deep, and the rivets are yellow and rusty one by one.


    The ship is in the water, with the impact of the waves, gently sway left and right, making a creaking sound, so that the people above can not help shaking left and right, shaking with the sound.


    From a modern point of view, this kind of shape and environment can be said to be simple and unique in ancient times. However, for the pirates who have just got rid of the wooden boat and adapted to the steel ship, the whole ship seems to be covered with filth, with backwardness, primitiveness and soil from the beginning to the end Typical upstart mentality."All right, all right, lower your voice and say less." But soon, the speaker waved his hands and fanned the cool wind. "But on this ship, it''s really hot for TNN!"


    From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult!


    In the past, these people didn''t feel the midday sun was poisonous when they were living on the sea or wandering on the desert island. They stayed on the goblin warship for only a month or two. After enjoying the comfort of Maxwell''s demon wall, they couldn''t bear it. People who only felt the bright sunlight were dizzy. Because of the direct radiation, the smell of the ship''s front and back was even more impressive People hold their breath


    There are many doujue and douzong level masters under ailos. They listen to the talk of these picky and strange "companions". However, since ailos has let them ignore it, they have to bear it. From time to time, they turn their eyes to the head''s door. The commander has taken the black robed mage and the coquettish fox spirit into the room for a long time How come there is no movement at all?


    Is it difficult to Two dragons and one phoenix, 3P Outside the room, the pirates can''t help but think about it. They don''t know that their captain''s room is empty at this moment.


    "Here Here is... " Alos stood on the high and frightening magic tower, and looked into the distance, half of the blue sea, the dark jungle on the other bank, the undulating coastline passing by the side of the magic tower, the newly rising shack, and the 3000 labors who were still confused and lost.


    The midday sun had a soft orange glow.


    "Here is Foreign plane After all, he was a well-informed fighting king. After initial surprise, Eros soon regained consciousness and made a correct judgment.


    It''s an alien plane because the sun is orange.


    The simplest way to judge whether or not a foreign plane is to look at the sun during the day and the stars at night.


    In fact, there is no difference between the non main material surface and the main material surface. The sun rises and sets synchronously, and the moon and stars move in the same way.


    The main material surface is called the main material surface because only the sun on the main material surface is white, and only the stars on the main material surface are the most complete.


    The sun of the non principal material plane will show different color differences with the properties of the plane, and different stars representing gods can not be found at all.


    The principal material plane represents absolute neutrality, independence and impartiality, so it is called principal material plane.


    "This is a continent, how about it?" Fowles looked at Eros with a smile.


    On the edge, the space mages were not happy, because Fowles easily leaked such important information to this person. Most importantly, they did not discuss with them. It was Nicholas'' strong persuasion that suppressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Of course Very good! " Eros took a long breath and withdrew his eyes. "Let me see this. What do you want to do?"


    "Join us and Let''s take the card of the overlord together That''s what Fowles said.


    Joining the abandoned island is just the starting point of the Forster plan. Seizing the certificate of the overlord and building a bridge that can freely come and go at both ends of the ocean current is the key. The key to the first step of the whole plan is to join the abandoned island.


    Eros looked at flowers as if he were looking at a young man holding an unrealistic vision. He laughed and shook his head: "you think of abandoning the island and the evidence of seizing the tyrant too simple..."


    "Simple? Why don''t I think? If you join us, we will have top experts in force, but in magic, we will have tens of thousands of crew and 20 top warships in Pavel. Isn''t that enough? "


    Several of Nicholas''s students were smiling, apparently because of Fowles'' flattery.


    The old man''s heart was worried. These students are such living treasures. Just now, he was so angry that he was praised by others. He was so carried away!


    Ailos was stunned by what Fowles said, and he realized that he was not just a hot-blooded boy with illusions on his face. If it was difficult to realize the fantasy, he would lead more than 10000 prisoners to escape from the master''s headquarters in Prague. Moreover, the difficulty was not lower than that of becoming a great mage or other hot blooded ideas, but the other side was actually Now


    I have already escaped from Prague. What else can''t I do in this world?


    Eros was slightly moved by the thought of Fowles, but he immediately restrained, turned around and said faintly, "at least wait until you muddle over the guardian''s test."


    "Let''s make it a deal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    At the north and south ends of the equator, there are two windless zones, called the equatorial windless zone, which is several thousand miles wide.


    Due to the special geographical location and the Autobiography of the planet, it is usually calm and calm.


    In order to trade with the pirate ships of abandoned islands, the company''s fleet crossed the southern windless belt, sailed into the equatorial waters, and then anchored somewhere in the sea.


    The matter of the fleet was completely left to danzel, because the fleet boss and the captain were to leave for a while


    The story of the crown prince of marquis Powell was known clearly through Eros, and there was nothing to worry about.


    With the fleet''s own ability, it can''t cross the current, so it can only wait for itself to come back. On one hand, through Nicholas and others, Fowles can monitor the fleet anytime and anywhere. Of course, the most important point is that at this moment, only danzel has the skills and ability to command the people in the fleet.


    Eros''s fleet completed the deal, took a group of "companions" such as Fowles on board, and then set sail with the anchor.


    It is easy to infer that the transport entrance of the overlord''s certificate is in the equatorial sea area, and it is impossible to cross the North windless belt with the abandoned islands.


    "Cheep, cheep..." A few wooden boats swaying left and right opened their old sails and sailed with difficulty under the weak wind force between the equator.


    "How much longer?" Unfolding the image, Eros raised his voice to ask the stern of the ship. The shadow of the overlord''s certificate is not only a roll of ship''s transport reel, but also provides the relative position and distance between the ship and the return transport point before it is torn.


    The mermaid pirate at the stern yelled. His right hand pulled up the heavy rope on the side of the boat and threw it into the sea. His left hand flipped over an hourglass.


    The thick rope is coiled into a plate, and the dish is very skillful. There is a buoy in the center. After falling into the water, it floats on the surface of the water. Then, with the navigation of the ship, the buoy is taken as the axis, and it is extended a little bit.


    The crew watched the process without blinking, until the hourglass was out. He looked at the scale on the rope and called out a number.


    This is the oldest, but in Pavel, a fairly advanced method of measuring the speed of a ship, that is, the knot made on the rope to judge the length of the rope.


    Before that, ships sailing on the sea, only by guessing the sense of distance, ordinary charts can not be drawn, so they can only sail offshore, not dare to enter the deep sea.


    On the edge, someone had been looking at the shadow roll in the hand of Eros and listening to the number reported by his companions in the distance, and quickly staged it in the sand pool of the command module


    Or how to say, navigation is a very important factor to promote the knowledge of mathematics!


    After a long calculation and painting in the sand pond, the pirate raised his head and scratched his head with a sad look: "commander, if you press this speed, it seems that you need to Need to... " He stammered, "fifty days..."


    "What?" Ailos can''t help growling. The man''s neck shrinks in horror, and he looks very powerful.


    Fowles was beside "puffing" a voice, pointing to a place on the sand pool: "you are wrong here."


    "Ah? Wrong? " The man was stunned and looked at it carefully. He immediately understood and patted his head, "well, it''s really wrong. It should be Five days. "


    Eros glared at the man, angry that he let himself fall in front of Fowles: "it was a good wind, it took two days, now there''s a bit of headwind, it''s a bit longer, let your men settle down."


    Five days is indeed a long time. So many people live together on four boats, and it is inevitable that there will be disputes and frictions between them. That''s why Eros said this.


    However, both of them underestimated the efficiency of their pirates. They didn''t need five days. In the evening, the two gangs started fighting


    At the beginning, the two sides were somewhat restrained. They followed the leader''s advice and did not provoke each other. What brought them together was not an invisible contradiction, but a friendly atmosphere of congeniality.


    After all, are you pirates


    The subordinates of Eros are actually a little depressed recently. In the past, although they didn''t mix well in the abandoned Island, they could get a thumbs up by naming their names. After all, if they were bad little characters, they wouldn''t be sent to alcatella prison


    As a result, he escaped after several years of imprisonment. His name has not been remembered. It''s good to say that on the abandoned Island, it''s always uncomfortable everywhere. Some people don''t understand what they say, some don''t understand what they do There''s no way. This kind of thing is always refreshing all the time. If you don''t pay attention, you may be left behind. What''s more, after being isolated from the world for a long time, these new guys in the prison will inevitably suffer from a little out of prison syndrome. When they meet the abandoned Island guys, it''s really a snap!


    On the one hand, there are prisoners who have been in prison for several to more than ten years; on the other hand, they are exiled on desert islands. They are not prisoners, they are better than prisoners. They have the same industry and experience. Even before they were isolated from the world, they had a different understanding of fashionJust a few hours later, hundreds of people had a good time together. Some drank and sang, some broke their wrists or played duels on the rope, and they exchanged experiences in raising flowers, planting grass and feeding pets.


    Of course, when the atmosphere of drunkenness and brain heat became active, people inevitably talked about their origins. People on the side of Fowles said that they had been prepared in advance. They only said that they had drifted here unintentionally because of the storm and sinking of the ship. The people of Eros did not keep the door open. They quickly said that they were here to sell people.


    Selling people? Where to sell it?


    Don''t you know that although the tuntian sea current is called a Jedi, there are two windless belts blocking it. To the south of the windless belt, there is a little land, which forms a long and narrow island chain in the middle of the sea.


    There are still many people on the island chain, but Funny to say, you know? Those people are actually enslaved by the goblins on the island. This time, we brought some pavels and sold them to the goblins, but the profit was not good


    This Does this seem to say that we look far away at the island chain? This class of pirates under Fowles is not stupid. The topic has been talked about here. How can we not understand the truth.


    Great! Feelings we wander far away, island chain, so many years of hard work, you are the harm! Fowles''s subordinates flipped the table in a rage.


    They are angry, of course, the subordinates of Eros are also angry. It''s really strange that we sell people. What does it have to do with you? We still say that there is revenge and revenge. Even if there is a hatred, it is the enemy of others, and it has nothing to do with you!


    The conflict between the two sides is imminent, but I can''t help it. I can''t help it. The subordinates of Fowles are not rivals at all. Their strength is not at the same level at all. They fainted quickly, and no one surrendered.


    The war situation was not tragic, because it was totally one-sided. The performance of more than 30 close combat and mage departments selected by Fowles was slightly better, but after all, they were isolated. After all, the other Musketeers were defeated without any effort, and they were all put to an end because they had no backup.


    When they got the news and walked out of the command module, Fowles and Eros saw this scene.


    It''s not that musketeers are so obedient and tolerant that they try to win or lose. They don''t use their best firearms. They can''t use them!


    Before they set out, Fowles gave each of them a small space bag. In the space bag, there were three goblin muskets for rotation. In addition, there were 500 bullets, more than 10 shells and other fragmentary materials collected by the company''s fleet during this period. After preliminary processing, they asked Nicholas and others to make them.


    These space bags are convenient, but Fowles also follows Nicholas''s idea, leaving a back door for each space bag. The opening of the space bag is not determined by the soldier holding the space bag, but by him.


    Therefore, although the sharp weapon is on the body, in the pocket, the Musketeer can only helplessly be wrapped dumplings, helpless.


    "This is the pirate regiment you want me to join, hoping to win the certificate of hegemony?" Looking at the scene ahead, Eros is laughing and crying.


    "Well, there are still some problems. We need to strengthen training." Fowles nodded, not moved.


    Ailos was bored and sarcastic, but his voice was drowned by the noise.


    "Captain, there''s something wrong with these people. They say they''re drudgery on the abandoned island. We suspect they''re made up." "Yes, yes!" "It''s necessary to lock them all up and interrogate them properly."


    "Boss, open the weapon bag for us!" yelled Fowler''s subordinates "Boss, it turns out that they are the culprits for us to live on the desert island!" "Boss, let''s teach them a lesson."


    The noisy and chaotic shouting caused the opposite parties to yell and scold each other. The people of Eros think that these people are really ignorant of the superiority of heaven and earth. They are so weak that they are still so arrogant.


    the people of Fowles are naturally dissatisfied. Our most powerful weapons have not been taken out yet. If they are taken out, we will punish you one by one!


    The more the quarrel between the two sides, the more angry they were. Of course, the only one who suffered from the loss was "crackling" which soon got a lot of big mouths. However, this did not make them shut up, but only aroused their more intense anger.


    "Let them stop and let them go!" Fowles frowned. "These are my people. Even if you want to teach them a lesson, it''s not up to your people to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Stop it, everybody stop it. Let''s go!" He did, but the slogans were so weak that his subordinates turned a deaf ear to his words.


    This is very normal. In the pirate law, there is no rule that subordinates must obey the orders of their superiors. If so, they are the army, not pirates.


    Of course, ailos was also deliberately deceived into the game by Fowles. Although he said that he had no loss, he also lost the huge profits that he might have had. In his mind, he was still a little confused. He was also very happy to see the people of Fowles make a fool of themselves.


    "You go." Fowles waved to the wild orchid.


    The fox elves fell one step ahead.


    Fowles''s performance made the rioting pirates calm down for a moment. Then, they burst into laughter. What they laughed at was that a little fighting Baron even dared to go wild?


    In the laughter, some people turned their heads to look at the face of Eros, and saw that their captain''s face was expressionless and carefree. They immediately understood his idea and became more and more unrestrained.


    In the laughter, a fat pirate stepped out of the crowd, with a smile and saliva, and two yellow big teeth appeared: "girl, come on, I''ll play with you..."


    Fox spirit does not say no smile, two legs a song, fighting spirit running, explosive power suddenly appears.


    "Whoosh!" Almost can hear her body rubbing the air whistling, fox spirit blink of an eye to come to the fat man, feet in front of the front, impartial in the fat man''s chubby round face, and then a beautiful air turn, back to the starting point.


    "Ha ha ha..." Laughter is also habitual. The old canvas of the agitated pirate ship didn''t fall at all. The fat man''s round face was in vain deformed. Then the whole person rolled out. First, he hit the cable of the main mast, and then the fat body wound the rope for half a circle. Then he flew out again and continued to spin across the ship''s side. His head hit the side of the ship The sound fell into the water.


    After all, he was very heavy. The splash from the falling water was several meters higher than the ship''s side.


    The laughter on the deck gradually dissipated. The pirates looked at the wild orchid in disbelief, and the subordinates of Fowles were also surprised. For a long time, the reason why this slender looking woman was able to hold the position of the six giants was purely based on nepotism. They neither deliberately offended nor respected them, until this moment they realized that, This woman has real talent.


    "Minister harano, good fight! Come on "Minister of wilderness is mighty!" "Minister harano, take it out for us!" After the initial shock, the company pirates who were escorted broke out into earth shaking cheers.


    Ailos''s face twitches. He is the king of the fight. His understanding of fighting skills can be said to a certain extent. However, he especially knows that the fox spirit''s performance is incredible at that moment.


    Fat man''s strength is not high, but it is relatively speaking. In fact, he is a doujue, and he is not a doujue in the early Jin Dynasty. He has rich experience in actual combat. Even if Dou Zong comes, he will not be able to do so cleanly.


    Eros is still in a trance, conscious of shame pirates have a new player to stand out.


    This player is a short and shrewd ORC. He is not of the same type as the fat man. He only takes one step out of the crowd. He has a yellowish hue on his body, which has promoted his momentum to the extreme.


    Next, just like the version of wild orchid''s lesson to the fat man, the contestant bent his leg and rushed to Yuan Ye Lan with a roaring fit. In an instant, he arrived in front of the fox spirit.


    However, the fox spirit is not fat, standing still. Bai Shengsheng''s little hand is like a butterfly. A group of Qi bursts out and resists the opponent''s attack in an instant.


    Ailos''s face twitched for a moment. The fox spirit''s Qi moving method at this moment made him deeply puzzled


    However, the orc''s face was full of color. After all, he was a woman, a little doujue, who dared to meet with me?


    And then The orc''s lust froze in his face, and a force of no less than color hit his palms, which was just the size of his force, but in the opposite direction.


    "Wave!" A burst of air spread, and then the crazy haze rolled and rolled out, as if a grenade had been lost out of thin air, but it was a derivative of the collision between the two sides.


    With the help of a swallow, the fox spirit skillfully penetrates the clouds. Like a bird, it passes through the messy cables, masts, fishing nets and canvas between the decks. It reaches for its last foothold and flies back with its help.


    On the contrary, the orcs retreated in a hurry because they were unprepared. They stepped on their feet and made a sound of "creaking and creaking" on the deck under their feet.


    A high sentence! But After all, we haven''t decided the winner or the loser, so there is not a result.


    Wild orchid dive back in an instant, Bai Shengsheng''s small hand around a few of the knot, the air to barely stabilize the body of the opponent.


    "Wave!" Another round of contact between the two sides, wild orchid fly again, orcs retreat again.


    It''s not that orcs don''t want to get rid of it, they don''t want to be as light and elegant as the fox spirit, and it''s not that he doesn''t have that kind of skill. It''s really that he''s lost all his moves. The fox spirit''s impact is up and down, and he can''t borrow it if he wants to!Therefore, he can only continue to retreat, helpless retreat, clumsy retreat, the deck stepped on the twisted sound of the retreat


    When the fox spirit turned down again, the speed became faster and the angle of dive became more and more tricky. The relationship between the victory and defeat was very clear.


    The orcs have no chance to hit the side of the ship, make a gap in it, and then roll over and fall into the sea.


    Although these ships of Eros look shabby, in fact, the backbone decks are made of iron and wood with hardness no less than fine steel, and they are strengthened and maintained by magic charms. Otherwise, they will not be able to travel safely from the deep sea


    There are often Warcraft in the sea, even if they are not fierce. If they aim at the ship and attack from the water, ordinary ships have no other way but to capsize.


    Rao is such a solid ship of iron and wood. When the fox spirits and orcs fight each other, they are still damaged everywhere. From this, we can see that the fight between the two is quick and light, but in fact it is fierce and dangerous.


    The men of Eros are silent again


    For the first time, it can be said that the fat man was accidentally attacked by others. For the second time, it was obvious that he had started first, but the result was the same. The gap could not be covered up by any reason.


    Contrary to the abandonment of pirates, the company''s fleet, the excited and fierce voice is becoming louder and louder.


    "Is anyone else coming?" The quiet way of Fowles.


    No one answered. The orcs were already at the level of douzong. The top ranked pirates in the pirate regiment were defeated as miserably as they were. The blow to the morale of the pirates was devastating.


    "All right, let go of the people. Anyway, they are our guests." Eros finally spoke.


    "But Captain, these men are of unknown origin..."


    "We don''t need to worry about their origin. Do you doubt the justice of the guardians?"


    "No, of course not..." When it comes to guardians, there is a reverence on the faces of all pirates, as if they were worshipped by gods.


    The subordinates of Eros released the Pirates of the company.


    "Minister harano, you are the real master A large number of people suddenly surrounded the wild orchid, "teach us two moves?"


    "Boss, what''s going on here?" The rest of the people lost their initiative, and it was useless to squeeze them. They simply went to Fowles and inquired about it.


    "It''s basically what you know, but..." Forster thought for a moment and told the truth in a simple and clear way. These things should be known to these people sooner or later. With this opportunity, he and Nicholas were wanted criminals. They were hunted by the mage guild and fled overseas. In the middle, he helped to abandon the island. Later, he accidentally drifted into Yuanwang island chain.


    Yuanwang island chain There are goblin fleets stationed, tens of thousands of hard work, and abandoned Island pirates constantly provide fresh blood


    He led them to overthrow the rule of goblins, while abandoning the prisoners on the island, they occupied the business of their accomplices and became the consignors of trading with goblins. Then they met here.


    "It is true that you were all sold to Yuanwang island chain by pirates from abandoned islands. However, if you want to revenge against these people on the ship, you can''t talk about it. At that time, these people were still locked up in the mage guild prison. If you want revenge, when you wait for the abandoned Island, you will have the opportunity to find your enemies."


    Fowles said clearly, but there are still many people confused: "is it really like this? Why don''t we have any impression in our minds? "


    "There is a forgotten pool on the abandoned island. If people drink the water from the forgotten pool, they will lose their memory for a period of time..." Eros answered the common doubts of people and Fowles, which, of course, needed to be translated.


    "As you all know, it is impossible for me and Nicholas masters to go back to the mainland of Pavel. We have to find shelter in other places, such as the orc wilderness or the island of the dead in the north, the elf forest in the South China Sea, the abandoned island in the East, and the endless sea in the West. Which do you think you should choose?"


    The corsair hundred, quickly succumbed to the words of Fowles.


    Of course, their identities were doomed, and they were the best to persuade, and if not for that, Fowles would not have called for them!


    In the pirate fleet, the already harmonious atmosphere tightened again, maintaining a temporary fragile balance until 8:00 p.m


    At eight o''clock in the evening, according to the fourth rule of the pirate law, all the lights went out on all four ships, and the pirate ships were slowly sailing northwest in the dark equatorial sea area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    This is destined to be a night without peace


    One hundred pirates lay on their beds, tossing and tossing, unable to fall asleep. The beds were strange. Lying on the ship, their bodies swayed slowly with the waves. The breath lingering in their noses, the sounds in their ears, and the moonlight transmitted through the gaps between the boards were also strange.


    It''s not accurate to say that they are strange, because a few years ago, these people lived in such a boat like this.


    It''s not strange or familiar environment that makes these people who are used to wandering and wandering can''t sleep, but Fate is about to change, life will change different confusion and imagination.


    The sound of turning over one after another in the cabin, no snoring, no somniloquy. After a few tentative inquiries, you and I talked freely and quickly became the main melody in the cabin.


    At the same time, Fowles fell down on the bed and kept thinking for a while. His other thoughts moved quickly, mobilizing all the memories in his brain, analyzing the true and false of all kinds of information, and processing them in different categories


    The trip of abandoning the island is a crucial step. He must make careful plans.


    At the same time, the space masters'' plane, the top of the magic tower to be capped, is in a close battle.


    Cold Ice Guns! The fox''s hands and arms were straight and straight, and they rowed several equally square and angular tracks in the middle of the air. In vain, she took a step forward, and a cold air shot out of her hand. Accompanied by the cold air, there were several crystal clear and straight ice guns emerging from the ground under her feet, just like facing the cavalry of guns, which instantly spread all over her front.


    Her opponent''s reaction has been extremely fast, but still was a shot through the arm, penetrating, blue arm quickly frozen up.


    "Sister harano, come on, you have to come on!" Little mermaid Mickey rides on the turtle''s back, dancing and cheering, but this is not a qualified cheerleader. It is not professional enough to cheer on both sides at the same time.


    "Yes, my princess!" After passing through the initial period of loss, he quickly adapted to his new body and relapsed


    "Boiling!" Around the frozen element body, bubbles turn and surge in an instant, which quickly counteracts the cold air invading the body. In a moment, they get rid of themselves from the penetration of the ice gun.


    This is not the ability of normal water elements. Normal water elements can also boil, but the boiling is similar to Orc rage. It never comes here like an arm in arm and can even limit its location.


    It seems that, because of the relationship between the element of Qi, the coming and coming of the body under the element of water is quite different from that of ordinary water element.


    However, the coming complacency did not last long. The fox spirit came to him with his fist in his hand.


    "Not yet?" With a smile, the body was like plasticine in vain, wrapping the fist handed by the fox spirit.


    "Bang!" The fox spirit drank, and a shock broke out at the end of his fist. The inexplicable vibration immediately drove away the water element like glue, and the fist continued to move forward.


    "No use! It''s no use! " He roared in his mouth, and his body grew rapidly under the impact of fox spirit''s fist force, just like a balloon was blown up, or a bubble was born. "Drum" his body suddenly became larger, but did not burst.


    With the body of water element, the existence of wind element is more like a Glue element, fight with people, like a piece of brown sugar so difficult to entangle.


    Yuan Ye Lan''s burst fist strength was easily dissolved by him.


    "Explode again!" The fox spirit''s eyes flashed with light, and the butterfly''s other hand had already finished wearing the flower. The butterfly''s other hand was just a millionth away from the body of the water element. "Drum". The water element''s body suddenly expanded again, and it had a diameter of five or six meters, which was like a ball.


    The body of the water spirit was not big, and suddenly it was as thin as paper, as if it could burst every minute. So it had no choice but to do a very ugly thing - it farted!


    "Poof!" With the sound of huge gas leakage, he quickly squeezed to the fox spirit.


    The fox spirit sighed, and her legs continued to tread. The fighting spirit of the wind gushed from the sole of her feet, circling around her legs, making her retreat at the speed of the water spirit.


    Water element is like a balloon with air leakage. She is the fallen leaves on the side of the balloon. Although the balloon floats fast, the leaves can move in and out with the wind only by the air flow driven by it.


    One person, one element, suddenly flew to the outer edge of the magic tower. However, before stepping into the sky, the fox spirit''s arms waved and stirred vigorously. Inside the water element body, the fox spirit completed the magic skill of the ice gun. While freezing the water element body, they finally broke free and regained their freedom.


    The rhythm is poor. It''s a little late. Otherwise, after the first punch, the resistance of the water element''s body should be reduced to the extreme, and the second blow should be immediately smashed! To avoid the collision of water elements, fox elves avoid circling while searching in their hearts. Her fighting skills still need to be strengthened in such actual combatAt the same time, over the dark equatorial ocean, there are strong men of the close combat system standing in the air more than ten meters above the sea surface.


    The strong man''s double pedaling, fast in the moonlight, there is no shadow, and his body, with the sound of firecracker like crisp ring, stably suspended in the air.


    Lead to Strong arm virtual swing, white fighting spirit, immediately outside his arm and internal condensation convergence.


    Break The strong one has a little bit of one hand, and the white fighting spirit flies out of his hand. He continues to move forward rapidly, shooting all the way to the sea water, splashing a little spray. At the same time, it also coagulates the hit sea water into a piece of solid ice.


    No! Eros slowly shakes his head, cohesion is enough cohesion, but it is not explosive, there must be something wrong


    Eros is thinking that in the daytime, the competition between fox elves and their subordinates can promote the existence of DouWang. Although it can not be said that all of them are addicted to martial arts, they absolutely have their own persistence in fighting skills.


    From the cultivation of Eros, it is easy to feel that the reason why the fox spirit can defeat the subordinates is not what the subordinates speculate. This woman hides her strength and pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. Her strength stems from her ordinary but unusual fighting skills.


    However, this kind of fighting skill can make the existence of a doujue and shake the level of douzong. Ailos has never heard of it


    The ice king shook his head and circled his arms again, simulating the action of the fox spirit on the pirate ship.


    Everyone is busy with their own business, this evening, it seems so calm, but destined to be unable to calm.


    The fighting king on the sea is practicing boxing, his eyes are suddenly stabbed by the silver light in the sea


    At the beginning, Eros didn''t like it and continued to practice boxing, but the amount of silver light increased and the brightness became stronger and stronger. Finally, he could not pay attention to it.


    Alos turned his eyes to the flash, which seemed to be something under the sea, reflecting the moonlight in the sky. The glittering scales seemed to be floating and sinking, and it seemed that Some changes are quietly brewing.


    Attracted by this unusual flash, ELOS pedaled his feet and rushed, accompanied by a strong muffled sound. His body flashed in the air. Every flash was tens of meters away. Just between breathing, Eros reached the sky of this extraordinary flash. Looking down at the sea water below, he shivered and sweated.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Get up! Get up! rowing! Row With two breaths, the king returned to the pirate fleet a few hundred meters away, and began to howl.


    "What happened?" "Really TM, just a little sleepy, still let people live!" The sailors yawned and complained.


    "All right! This is not the time to grumble. Let''s go immediately. All the ships, with full rudder on the left, will sail with all my strength in my direction. All sailors are in position, take up oars, all mages are in position, magic speed up Eros kept on giving orders for a moment, turning the rudder, and staggering all the confused people.


    "Captain, what''s going on?" Hulu rolled to the ground like a gourd poured a piece, then someone touched the head of the bag dissatisfied asked.


    "It''s the swordfish, the school of swordfish!"


    This sentence, if placed in another world, is undoubtedly full of joy, but in this world


    All the crew members who heard the words of ELOS opened their mouths wide: "no? Swordfish? " A few disbelief walked up the bow of the boat and looked in the direction that Eros pointed to, and a large amount of silver light suddenly came into view.


    "Really a shoal of swordfish!" At that time, several people began to cry.


    Soon, a bigger scream came out: "no! It''s as if the sound startled the school of swordfish. They''re coming towards us


    "No Howls and screams come and go, just like purgatory on earth. However, all the people''s sleepiness disappeared. They quickly followed alos''s words, took their positions, and accelerated with all their strength. The sails of the sails, the oars of the oars, and the casting of the spells, were like the dogs of the bereaved family.


    In fact, they can''t complain that they will be like this. They are almost the same as in another world. This kind of fish is named because of their body like a blade. The difference is that the swordfish in the other world is just similar in shape, while the swordfish in this world is similar in spirit.


    They are not only like blade, but also as sharp as blade. This is a kind of low-grade Warcraft. An outer bone on the back of the body is extremely tough, which is comparable to a top-grade blade. Moreover, it can perform a kind of magic called sharp edge. When it swims forward in the sea water, it is really as strong and invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Although this kind of fish is not of high grade, on the one hand, it is sharp and has nothing to do with it. On the other hand, they also like to gather together to hunt. Often, even higher-level demons block in front of them, and only in an instant are they cut into thousands of pieces, and their corpses are eaten away


    Taking their bodies to separate their prey is not only the way they hunt, but also their preference. In addition to hunting, one of their favorite things to do is to aim at the unidentified floating objects on the sea surface and smash them into pieces.


    It''s easy to say if there are only one or two fish, but thousands of such fish collide with each other. Ordinary wooden boats, even made of iron and wood, can''t withstand such cutting. Therefore, ordinary boats can only escape from the wind when they see this kind of fish.


    "Brush!" With the roar of pirates on the ship, the distant schools of swordfish seem to hear the same sound. In the bright moonlight, on the Black Sea, the silver scales brush together and turn in a direction, which reminds people of the scene of thousands of soldiers shining their swords and aiming at the enemy on the battlefield.


    It''s definitely a chilling image, especially when It''s your own time that the blade is facing


    The school of swordfish began to march in the direction of the pirate ship, which was like a silver wave.


    "Oh, my God Someone cried out.


    "Run! Run No, it''s rowing, rowing Some people started the final struggle.


    After the initial panic, most of the pirates who woke up at a loss had already run to their posts. Immediately, the boating trumpet sounded in the fleet --


    "we are pirates! We are pirates


    "Kill, set fire, kidnap"


    "we are pirates who commit all kinds of crimes!"


    "We are pirates 1 we are pirates!"


    "Our ships come and go like the wind."


    "dominate this deep blue sea area!"


    "Row hard, fight hard, and the gold and silver are ahead! Whoa


    "Come on, don''t let up. If you slow down, we''ll be empty handed! Whoa


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, Hoo! Hey, whoa With the sound of loud lead singing, the pirates in the bottom hold the pedals and put out long oars from the openings on both sides of the ship. Shouting, they started to row. With the concerted efforts of the oars, the ship began to accelerate from slow to fast.


    At the same time, several spellcasters came to the cloth sails on the deck, and began to say: "the spirit of the wind, sweep a wide road for me, gallop freely, and go far away..."


    With the caster''s chanting, the unnatural winds gradually gather before the sails are laid. They inflate the sails, drive the masts and all the pirate ships, and slowly start to accelerate.


    Of course, things are not all smooth sailing. As a result of acceleration, the ship''s shaking is becoming more and more intense. Several casters failed to cast because of their unstable body. This situation was immediately reflected in the boat. Two ships accelerated perfectly and the speed was extremely fast. The remaining two ships slowed down a lot.


    What''s more, the pirate ship is big and heavy after all. Even if all the people have tried their best, the starting speed of the pirate ship is still much slower than that of the sea fish which is just like the blade of a knife.


    Just from sleep to wake up, then to start rowing, the school of swordfish actually swam across the distance. The most pioneer group has reached the rear of two slow boats.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes One after another, the swordfish either jumped out of the water, or accelerated under the water, and hit the bottom of the boat one after another. It''s really a butcher''s knife!


    Fortunately, the iron and wood are tough, the body of the swordfish is not big, and the impact force is limited, so the pirate ship chrysanthemum is temporarily protected.


    However, this situation will not last for a long time, because it can be clearly seen that although the chrysanthemum of the pirate ship is not penetrated, under the impact of the swordfish, the debris is flying, and the deep impression is just like!


    "All duzong join me! The one with the highest position is responsible for controlling the field Eros''s reaction was rapid, from discovering the shoal of swordfish to summoning his subordinates to get up, ordering and explaining everything But it took a few minutes.


    However, such a speed is far from enough.


    Icy fighting spirit! After a few steps, he broke into the air and came to the last ship of the fleet. Alos stood above the stern and waved vigorously. His fighting spirit was like an axe blade. His momentum was like an axe blade, and his momentum was so powerful that he cut into the sea and the swordfish who tried to cut through the stern.


    "Boom Explosion, fighting gas and sea water contact, like a bomb explosion, the power between goblin bullets and shells.


    Spray after spray, but not flying far away, inexplicable chill Qin out, spray after spray have frozen fog, breath between the condensation of ice flowers.


    The ice flowers still follow the old track, sputtering and flying, on the sea, just like a white lotus, slowly blooming.


    White lotus crystal clear, and that crystal clear, and there are blade like pieces of swimming fish, vivid ice in it.


    More swordfish were disturbed by the wave of the explosion, and the swordfish were in a state of chaos, just like the formation of battle lines.As chaotic as they are, the impact of the intersection of gas and water is just behind the chrysanthemum on the pirate ship. The pirate ship also has a huge shock, and several people can''t even hold the oars.


    But soon, with the help of the people around them, they got up and went back to their original position. The trumpet rang again, and the oars danced again


    If the ship is gouged, if it falls into the sea, no one can survive under the siege of swordfish. The threat of death forces the pirates to do their best.


    Even the company pirates, who were also awakened, spontaneously joined the rowing line. The threat of death made the two opposing sides unite as brothers in the daytime.


    The performance of the prey can be called excellent, but the hunters are not bad at all. Under the impact of the DouWang level, the swordfish are frozen and shaken back, but only one circle, and the swordfish array is back to its original strict array.


    Icebound swordfish ice has fallen into the sea, intentionally or unintentionally destroyed the integrity of the swordfish array. However, with the passing of silver light, these hard ice was mercilessly cut into pieces by the swordfish array.


    Among the fragments, some swordfish were divided into dozens of pieces on the spot; and a few lucky guys escaped by breaking the ice blocks and swimming slowly in the sea water for a moment, then rejoined the hunting team.


    The shoal of swordfish is vast and endless. I don''t know how many millions of them are. Although the original fierce shark group was fierce, if we met this one, we would only be willing to die down


    Icy fighting spirit! Seal the morale! Fight! Qi Alos kept fighting with his hands. After the pirate ship, the ice lotus blossomed, as if It''s like a pirate ship going all the way.


    What''s more, the things that come out are all different. Elosna is binglian. In addition to him, other douzong level masters who come here also have many performances, such as flame, wind and lightning


    However, the number of swordfish is too much! Even if these douzong masters can kill hundreds or even thousands of swordfish with one strike, and the attack is as continuous as the Yangtze River, there are still many swordfish that can swim upstream and cross the gap between their attacks, and "aggressively" hit the chrysanthemums of the boat more and more to protect them


    in just a few seconds, the chrysanthemum of the last pirate ship finally burst, the second from the bottom Almost Half of the whole pirate fleet was caught in the array of swordfish, and from the front and the right of the ship, there was a slight but terrible sound of chiseling.


    Several swordfish, with a cold light on their backs, jumped into the chrysanthemums of the pirate ship


    A few seconds later, there was a scream from the bottom cabin. Apparently, the sailors were caught off guard and were attacked by the swordfish caught in the water leakage.


    When the swordfish hit, though it was not the real blade, it was better than the real blade. The light limbs of the sailors who were attacked were broken, and the heavy ones were directly passed through


    The chaos in the bottom cabin made the situation of the last pirate ship which had been trapped in a tight encirclement more and more difficult, and the ship was moving more and more slowly


    Listening to the more and more screams in the cabin and looking at the more and more fish swarms around him, ailos'' canthus was about to crack, but he was helpless. At this time, the disadvantage of the fighters'' not being good at group attack was revealed. The only large-scale group fighting skill was really powerful, but the lethality was no difference. If it was roared out, the swordfish would certainly be severely damaged, and the crew on board would also have no choice France was spared.


    But It''s estimated that after a while, when the holes on the ship are getting bigger and bigger, I can''t say that there are still useful opportunities for fighting and roaring. Of course It''s just a counter attack. It''s no help to help his subordinates escape. Eros is more and more helpless to think of it.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me what happened?" Just as Eros made one attack after another in vain, entangled by a growing sense of powerlessness, Fowles'' voice suddenly came to his ear.


    "You?" It was true that Eros had forgotten Fowles, but even if he did, his attitude would have been no different.


    His own ship is not without a mage, in addition to blowing the wind to speed up the ship, and then apply a few painless magic to hit the swordfish school, he really can not see what constructive measures can be taken.


    Unless Those space masters familiar with Fowles are willing to come here, but Looking back on what he saw in the ectopic space, he felt that those few people might not have this leisure time.


    "Well, if there is any condition, you may ask for it." Take a deep breath, said Eros, thinking that Fowles was holding it.


    This really wronged Fowles. He didn''t expect that there would be problems in a good sailing in the sea. In order to be able to think without distraction, he put some shielding measures on his room after he sent the wild orchid away, so he was not disturbed until the shaking of the room exceeded a certain limit.


    "We are in the same boat now. What conditions should we discuss?" Fowles smiles and reads the mantra


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "The spirit of the wind, sweep out a wide road for me, gallop freely and go far away..."


    Strengthen Wind making!


    The same mantra, sung from different populations, has different intonation and can stimulate different effects.


    "Hoo!" With the sharp spell of Fowles, a strong wind blew out of his hand.


    The sails of the almost stagnant pirate ship swelled like a ball in an instant. The iron mast almost could not support this kind of drag force. It gave out a kind of ugly twisted sound of "creaking and creaking". Moreover, it also produced a shocking deformation and bending, almost 20-30 degrees.


    Main mast, sub Mast Several sails of the pirate ship were under the same force, so in an instant, a strong thrust was generated, and the almost stagnant sea ship was shocked and sped forward wildly.


    Not enough Although the voyage was restarted, the speed of the warship at the moment was still a significant distance away from getting rid of the fish.


    The ship sank too deep. Even at the present speed, it must be the ship that broke up before it broke out of the fish.


    On a second look, Fowles extended his left hand to the bow of the boat: "down Extend the right hand to the stern of the boat: "up


    In front of the ship, an inexplicable force separates the sea water, while at the rear of the ship, the same force makes the sea water condense and rise, which makes the sea rise strangely.


    As soon as they fell together, the ship immediately tilted forward, as if it had stopped on a slope.


    "Go Fowles said, "Hulu..." More than 30 meters around the wave slope, carrying the pirate ship, roaring forward.


    In the process of galloping, some sea water condenses into ice, just like a good quantity. It flows into the broken part of the ship''s stern and blocks up the hole. Although it is only a cheap measure, it can at least block the full wound, so that the swordfish will not rush in any more, and the bottom cabin is one of the best.


    Thus, the water of the sea became the track of the pirate ship, rolling and pushing the pirate ship forward alternately; the wind on the sea became a sailor dedicated to the ship, whistling with death to push the ship.


    "Hulongtou..." The last pirate ship, with a speed beyond imagination, rushed forward from the school of swordfish. In a moment, it passed the third ship which was not far away from the front and was similar to its own situation.


    "Down! Up! Go The moment the two ships crossed, Fowles waved, pressed, lifted and waved, "Hoo long!" Driven by him, the third ship also picked up the speed when landing, and ran forward quickly with his head closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people on the four ships looked at Fowles in silence. To say, the magic he used was not so powerful, except that he knew the sea and was more powerful than ordinary people. Second, he was proficient in fluid mechanics, and he could make the most of the magic effect whether he was driving the boat with wind or water There are also magicians on the abandoned Island, but more than 90% of them are good at fighting and not good at daily application. Under the ebb and flow, it is not surprising that his masterpieces are regarded as incredible by these people.


    The people on the third and fourth ships all looked at him stupidly because they had nothing else to do for a moment.


    People on the first and second ships are also looking back. They can''t imagine that a mage with no high level can drive this extremely heavy iron and wood ship to such a high speed. With this person, what else do you need other sailors to do?


    "How long can you last?" Eros was dazed like the others, but soon recovered and asked Fowles a question.


    "There should be no problem getting these two ships out of the school of swordfish. If there are two more... " It''s not impossible. It''s just that we have to rely on the magic net.


    There was no time for Eros to finish listening to Fowles''s words, and he cut it off: "what are you guys doing there? There''s no need to paddle. Take up your weapons and protect the bow and the left and right decks? "


    At this time, the pirate ship started its speed and began to rush outward. The speed of the swordfish in the rear was not as fast as that of the swordfish. However, the threat from the swordfish increased greatly in front of and on both sides of the ship. Ailos woke up his subordinates, and the pirates pulled out their polished swords one after another and came to the side of the ship to protect the wing.


    These pirates are less than good at fighting the Baron level. They can all fight with each other. Although the swordfish herd is overgrown, they only care about their own space in front of them.


    "Die! Kill it! Our PIRATE SWORDS don''t have eyes... "


    "Go! Go! Under the flag of skeletons, our ship will go on forever... "


    In the shadow of swords, some people were singing, and others were abusing the swordfish that was jumping under the string: "hateful thing, it''s as long as a blade. There are no three or two pieces of meat all over your body. It''s not enough for grandfathers to crack their teeth and die! Die... "


    The swords and swords were flying, and the light of the swords was broken into blood mist, and the front of the pirate ship was smeared with blood.


    "And your side..." After explaining the people on the boat, alos Yang first called out to the first two ships, "keep running, don''t stop, and have a good look at how these two ships are made?"What did the two boats do? Captain, the ship you are staying in is at the rear, trapped in a school of fish? The mariners on the pirate ship ahead listened to Eros''s voice and thought carelessly.


    The distance between them and the rear is getting farther and farther, because there is no swordfish around them, because the latter two ships attract a certain amount of fire


    These people one by one look back carelessly, in vain open their eyes and tongue.


    "Boom!" They saw that the last two warships were splashing around the string, and the handover was in full swing, and they were rushing to their side


    How could that be possible! The people on the two ships were in a daze. Even the sailors in the bottom cabin could not help but stop their hands when they saw this scene through the oar outlet.


    Just a little stop, the two ships will also be trapped in the siege of the swordfish, this is a game of speed, is the so-called sailing against the current, do not advance or retreat!


    A few minutes later, the latter two ships were finally level with the first two and began to overtake at an apparent speed.


    In the past few minutes, the mariners on the first two ships also worked hard. The sailors rowed with their milk, while the mages tried to imitate the strange ways of the latter two ships. Part time wind system breakers set sail, part-time water system breakers urged boats However, the situation did not change much. They did not have the powerful calculation power of Fowles, and they changed the way of exerting force rashly. Due to their lack of proficiency, they were not even as smooth as using the old method


    After a few minutes of struggle, there were inevitably casualties on the two ships, some due to fish entering the bottom of the cabin, and some were injured at the side of the string.


    After all, swordfish is a Warcraft. It has strong bounce power. It jumps out of the water one by one and pours on the warships. The attack is almost overwhelming. It is not difficult to deal with it with the strength of sailors. However, when the fighting time exceeds a certain limit and the spirit is too tight, it is inevitable that casualties will occur.


    He urged the pirate ship to roar past the two ships. Seeing that the morale of the two ships was getting worse and worse, Fowles sighed. His fighting spirit was in vain, and inexplicable aura waves emerged.


    Communication magic net!


    Under normal conditions, one''s brain is isolated from the magic net at all. Only in a tense and critical situation can one communicate with the magic net. If this abnormality appears in ordinary people, he may just turn a blind eye to it and regard it as a common thing. However, it is totally different in the eyes of Fowles.


    What is the difference between normal state and tense state? Others may not have the slightest idea that, for people like Fowles and Sheldon, it''s common sense - the secretion of hormones, especially adrenaline.


    In this world, it''s not necessarily called adrenaline, and it''s not necessarily the structure of adrenaline. But it doesn''t matter what it looks like or what it''s called. What''s important is that, having mastered the elements of life, Fowles is really easy to understand the structure of the body, and through some hands, he can produce and secrete similar substances in large quantities.


    Therefore, his whole body is full of fighting spirit, and the water fighting spirit produces magic wave. The magic wave flows into the brain, and starts to stimulate a certain organ, so that some substance begins to secrete continuously.


    Under the stimulation of this substance, the brain is extremely sensitive to the sea. The invisible but ubiquitous magic net between heaven and earth appears clearly in the brain of Fowles


    The only pity is that this kind of stimulation can be used for a long time. If it lasts for a long time, it will inevitably affect the understanding of the sea and dispel the magic cultivation of Fowles, because this is in essence affecting the wave of magic in the sea of knowledge with the air flow.


    It takes one minute of meditation to recover the lost source of sea awareness mana. If it lasts for one minute, it will take several hours It''s not something that can be made up in a few days, because it''s very likely that this constant stimulation will break the fragile balance of knowledge and resources that Fowles has just established in his promotion, and will make him drop directly.


    What''s more, the above situation is only to stimulate and not to display magic. If we are in a battle, this proportion will be further unbalanced. Moreover, the more fierce the battle is, the more disparity will be between the gain and loss.


    In his mind, he kept calculating for a moment. Of course, Fowles was racing against the clock. Therefore, as soon as he touched the magic net, his mantra flowed like a spring: "the spirit of the wind, sweep a wide road for me, gallop freely, and go far away..."


    Strengthen! Wind making! (¡Á 2)


    strengthen! The ship is changed! (¡Á 2)


    the magic performed through the magic net is not as smart as the changes made by Fowles himself, but he has set the general tone, and the air molecules are rushing forward, which is not much less than that. Most importantly, it saves him a lot of calculation.


    Moreover, when he is not in touch with the magic net, he must be able to cast a spell only if he is connected to the magic net. If he is connected to the magic net, his two main ideas and four remnant thoughts will have the casting ability.


    The two main ideas maintained control of the two ships under their feet. The four remnant thoughts of Fowles cast magic in an instant. The strong wind blew up and the sea water flowed. The two pirate ships that were trapped in a school of fish immediately began to gallop, shaking the sailors on board.


    Be quiet! More than 400 people on the four ships all looked at Fowles in horror, but at this moment, the change was born!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    e quiet! The four hundred men on the four ships all looked at Fowles in horror, especially the mage inside!


    The aura in the air is fluctuating, and no one can feel it more clearly than these mages


    At the same time, it controls four ships, and uses different casting methods for each ship, including water and wind


    Although the water magic and wind magic are ordinary low-level magic, the power of that magic is not what low-level magic should have!


    Moreover, two ships, four magic, almost at the same time, in different ways to different places, this kind of scene, never seen, never heard of, even in the epic legend, have never been recorded!!!


    The spellcasters are going crazy, because Fowles''s performance is a complete subversion of what they knew before.


    It''s a kind of cognition of the practitioners. In fact, they don''t need to do this. They just see two big ships, with a wave of flowers, and the whole ship shakes and runs forward with great momentum. It''s amazing!


    The casters squabbled and salivated without knowing it


    The sailors were so surprised that they couldn''t hold the blade in their hands. They fell all over the ground


    They didn''t resist because they were surprised, but the swordfish that jumped out of the water would not.


    After a moment of loss of consciousness, the sailors on the ship finally realized that the situation was serious. When they wiped their saliva and picked up their knives, they could continue to resist. However, at this time, a bright golden awn jumped up from the water in vain!


    It was a swordfish, but not an ordinary one.


    The common swordfish is about two feet long and less than one centimeter wide. It looks like a salted fish sword. However, the swordfish is two meters long and still one centimeter wide. Its silver scales have turned into gold. I don''t know whether it is a natural species or evolved to a certain age. This kind of change will happen to the swordfish.


    The golden swordfish, like a rare soft knife, leaps high from the water. The blade of its back bends out a graceful curve and meanders to the bottom of the fowler''s bow. Its collision method is quite different from that of the ordinary swordfish. It is not as straight as the ordinary swordfish, but full of flexibility and change.


    "Be careful!" Four hundred people opened their mouths and roared in unison.


    Because the pirates on the side of the ship were lost for a moment, there was a lot of crisis in front of him. No one could give up his hand to help Fowles.


    Eros was quite capable of pulling out his hand, but just as the four ships crossed, he left the better stern ship and went to the more dangerous head ship. At this moment, though he was purposeful and powerful, he could not reach it!


    So, they can only shout.


    With the same voice, all the swordfish in the sea stopped at the same time, and the golden swordfish in the middle of the shock was stiff. You can imagine the decibel.


    Unfortunately, after a little delay, the blade of golden swordfish, like a dancer''s colorful sleeve, still fell to Fowles irresistibly.


    It''s over! Almost all of us have the same idea


    Ordinary people don''t know about it, but they also know that a mage like Fowles, who is exerting his magic with all his strength, is approached by a melee, and usually there is only one.


    Compared with ordinary people, the caster is more pessimistic, because they can clearly see that there is no fluctuation of his aura. During this period, he has been practicing naked without any defensive casting.


    It didn''t matter. He stood close to the center of the deck. Ordinary swordfish didn''t have the ability to bounce at all. Who could have thought that there would be a species like golden swordfish!


    In the eyes of all, Fowles frowned


    Is Will such a talented, brave and skillful master disappear after a short period of brilliance? Although the result has not yet appeared, Fowles''s expression changes, so that all people can''t help but emerge such pessimistic ideas.


    But The next development of the war situation can only be described by such words as rapid change and unpredictable world affairs!


    With a big frown on his brow, Fowles carried an invisible fighting spirit to his legs and gently lifted his feet. In an instant, he moved two meters to the left to avoid the attack of the swordfish.


    All the people on the boat, none of whom could see the way Fowles was avoiding, were all blind. The mage standing there had quietly changed his position.


    Only ailos looked at the direction of Fowles, thinking, he did not see anything, but felt that the way Fowles dodged was similar to the fox spirit''s performance before.


    With such a display, Fowles''s situation did not change at all.


    As he shifted his position, the golden swordfish''s pliable belly burst out in the air, and a strong wind bounced in the opposite direction. His body, which was as thin as a blade, immediately shifted a direction, and at the same time changed an angle. It was like a golden lightning bolt, and it still chopped down at Fowles.


    The swordfish has no special means to accelerate in the process of advancing, but its thin and ridiculous body has a unique advantage when it drifts laterally, andDouzong class! The golden swordfish''s humble belly is bulging, revealing its real strength.


    Only the douzong level can produce a sonic boom in this inadvertent twist, and make the body appear such unexpected changes - a lateral offset, not only does not slow down, but is much faster than just now.


    In a flash, the light of the golden knife came to Fowles.


    This vast sea is really a hidden dragon crouching tiger. I don''t know when I can meet a cruel character! Fowles sighed, stepped on his feet, and flashed again, this time half a circle, hiding behind the iron mast of the basin.


    The swordfish has the advantage of horizontal offset. Only once, Fowles could see that. So this time, he did not hide with the vertical blade, but went backward along the blade.


    "Do the edge!" There was such a slight sound, and Fowles behind the mast saw that the golden knife light was not changing, and came to his face


    Then, the mast after the knife light, fly out in an instant.


    Under the impact of swordfish, the iron wooden mast, which is stronger than fine steel, was disconnected soundlessly. If there was no wind or wave around, the mast might slip and stagger slowly or stand still, just like it was not cut off. But now it is strongly encouraged by enhanced wind making technology, so it flies backward in a moment.


    The canvas on the mast was still bulging like a glider.


    As soon as the canvas pulled the mast over his head, Fowles ducked to avoid the cutting of the golden swordfish. Then, when the next blow came, he reached for the mast that was passing overhead in vain, and then climbed up like a ape in the astonished eyes of the four shipmen.


    The canvas was still flying with the long mast, and Fowles hung on the long mast, jumping up and down like an ape, and he was an ape of high combat level. Ordinary apes were not as flexible as he was.


    Wow A boat of people and chickens are moving. It''s amazing!


    If Fowles''s first two evasive body methods are still a little confusing, at this moment, his climbing way is undoubtedly revealed - it is not magic way, it can only be fighting skill!


    Even in magic, there are flying eaves and walls, walking on the ground, jumping, and galloping The way of movement relying on magic power is not the same as the way in front of you. People with a clear eye can see it, not to mention There are so many casters on the ship. They can clearly see that there is no aura fluctuation in the whole body of Fowles, which is the result of the operation of pure body and fighting spirit.


    "Is that really not magic?" There are people who are not sure.


    "Well, no!" All casters testify in unison.


    "So It was Double cultivation of magic and martial arts? " The people on the deck looked at each other and came to this conclusion, though absurd, but irrefutable.


    In such a short period of distraction, the swordfish was approaching again, which made these people in a hurry for a while. There were also the voices of sailors and sailors screaming, but few people paid attention to it. All the people on and off the ship were immersed in this incredible conclusion!


    Even if the knife fish in front of them is like mosquitoes and flies, they will still be unable to help but shift their eyes to see the Huohuo knife light in the air.


    "Why! Do it! Do it Fowles''s body leaped up and down on the mast, and the swordfish leaped up and down in the air, cutting back and forth.


    It''s just like cutting green onions. In a flash, the lower half of the mast has become a section of wooden stumps or cloth, and disappeared. The 30 meter high mast with sails is only 15 meters high, and it is still disappearing


    People on the deck enjoyed it, but Fowles was helpless to hide.


    He is not trying to show off. His main idea is to keep the pirate ship running at a high speed. He has no idea of using magic to get rid of the swordfish.


    The speed of his third ship slowed down because of the broken back sail. In this instant, many people were injured. He couldn''t cancel the magic to protect himself. After all, the swordfish in front of him could cope with it, although


    When Fowles was feeling helpless, Eros finally came late. Of course, the reason for his delay was not only the distance, but also the relationship between the two.


    When he came to the side of the performance of cutting scallion in the air, the king of Dou waved his hand, and his bright and white fighting spirit rushed to the golden swordfish. The chill was penetrating, and the air around him seemed to be one of coagulation.


    "Shua!" The golden swordfish twists and turns, and the momentum remains the same, falling toward Fowles.


    "Hey Fures drank a lot, and the fire fighting spirit was running, which counteracted the slow action brought by the sudden drop of Eros temperature, and then he hid and avoided it again.


    If it wasn''t for what happened next, he almost thought that Eros was here to help the swordfish deal with himself


    The fighting spirit of DouWang is not so simple. It has already left the body''s fighting spirit. In a place more than ten meters away, it changes with the avoidance of the swordfish, and pursues the past like a shadow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    In the middle of the air, Fowles is tall and big - relative to the swordfish, of course - so his speed is far less than that of the swordfish. It is only because of his extremely fast reaction speed and accurate judgment that he can make the swordfish chase for a long time.


    In the same way, although the body of swordfish is light, is it lighter than the invisible fighting spirit released by DouWang? What''s more, the swordfish doesn''t have Fowles''s judgment against the sky? So in an instant, the light of the golden knife was decorated with white gas, and the body of the swordfish was shivering violently, which slowed down a lot.


    Alos''s face was smiling, and another white breath came out of his hand. He tightly put on the golden figure, and vowed to make the swordfish worse. Who knows


    Feeling the crisis, the slender body of the swordfish swings and twists, which is like a golden lightning flash. The blade of the knife is aimed at the direction of the white ice, and the electric fire passes by.


    Hiss! There was a faint sound, and then The white awn of Eros is divided into two parts.


    The silent and invisible ice bound fighting spirit is actually split into two parts by the variant swordfish. The body of the mutated swordfish is really invincible.


    After the Dou mang was cut off, he lost contact with ELOS. After the ice overflowed, it quickly disappeared. However, the swordfish was only slightly stiff, and soon recovered to be flexible.


    According to the truth, the body of the swordfish has always been so flat, and the heat absorption and overflow are fast and fast, so we should be more afraid of such means. The people of the sea have been saying this all the time. The golden swordfish in front of us seems to be really gifted and different.


    "Good beast!" Eros praised, because the swordfish is not to avoid, but against the gas and bold and decisive.


    In a flash, the swordfish''s body jerked and "bang" rang. From flat to vertical, it continued to chase Forrest. It seemed to recognize the goal, and did not know whether it really realized the role of Fowles in the battle, or a kind of holding by mistake.


    After this moment''s delay, Fowles had already leaped forward for more than ten meters, and then came to the front of the mast. He dodged the next attack of the swordfish. There was no place for Forrest to stand on in the air. The swordfish cut quickly. He could only jump up. He heard alos praise and said in a bad breath, "fight and shout."


    "Ah?" Eros was stunned.


    "Fighting roar!" Fowles repeated, the battle was so dangerous that he didn''t have time to explain too much.


    The body of the golden swordfish circled, with red light in its small eyes. Excited, it approached Fowles because In front of the prey has no place to stand, is helpless free fall.


    Its attack style changed in a flash. If we say that the attack just now is like playing with a knife, opening and closing, then at the moment, its attack is like a royal sword, continuous like a drizzle, without any leakage.


    The body of the golden swordfish turned into a golden ribbon, and all the demons danced and fell to Fowles. However, in the cold moonlight, every flash of light contained the hurt of touching and dying.


    "Come on With the pain of broken tendon and fracture, the whole man flew obliquely.


    £¡£¡£¡ At this moment, Eros almost cracked his eyes and bit his tongue


    There is no doubt that it is the skill of fighting in the air. It is not uncommon because as long as you can achieve it, you can have such strength, but This kind of high-end skill comes from a mage?


    Eros couldn''t speak.


    The golden swordfish is also jealous, because At that moment, it had clearly felt that the square knife bone behind the ridge touched the robe of the man and left a long gap on it.


    Eros and the golden swordfish had wonderful expressions, but Fowles was not so interested. He almost yelled: "what you tnnd is a piece of wood. The pestle will not move. How many times do you want me to say it? Fight and shout! Fight and shout


    The reason why Eros stood there, in addition to his real astonishment, could not help but also had a little thought of watching the play. He wanted to have a good look at what kind of ability Fowles had in the bottom of the box. Seeing that he was really angry, he could not wait any longer.


    He instinctively looked around before the roar of the earth shaking mountain and stone burst out, and finally realized why Fowles was so anxious


    After the mast was blown away, it floated obliquely on the sea. The length of the mast was about Thirty meters. The distance that they had passed during this period was about thirty meters, so the position they were standing at at the moment was about sixty meters in front of the stern ship, and the other ship not far away was about sixty meters. Therefore, this was the only chance to release the fighting roar.


    If it is released earlier, the people on the stern ship are in the range of severe damage. If it is released later, the people on the other ship will be doomed to bad luck Only in this moment, less than ten seconds before and after, can be used.


    As for Fowles himself, who is still in the range of damage, he once suffered a battle roar at close range, and this time is no exception


    "Roar..." The angry howl of air swallowing the heaven and earth, burst out from the mouth of Eros.Although he released his great skills to his heart, ailos could not help but feel a chill There is no way, the person in front of me is really too terrible!


    Seeing his present position clearly, King Bingwang realized that since the golden swordfish appeared, things had been under the control of Fowles. He hid behind the mast and let the golden swordfish cut off the mast. The golden swordfish got close to him, and he took the opportunity to climb up the mast to seek a further escape opportunity. As the mast floated to the present position, he had obviously counted himself as a self I will certainly come to rescue, and it is likely that ordinary means can not be sorted out. Only at this time and place can we have enough space to release the fighting roar


    It''s horrible! It''s horrible! The king of ice''s murmuring feeling, turned into a long voice in his mouth: "roar ~ ~" as if to vent his fear through this roar.


    It''s just a big explosion out of thin air. The endless breath from the point of explosion is crazy to the outside. In the rolling air flow, of course, there are also faster shock waves.


    In the sea, it can be clearly seen that a circle of obvious waves quickly scattered around. After the waves, it was the ups and downs of ordinary waves, which first fell and then rose, and then gushed out one by one, but the speed was more than several times slower than the first circle of shock waves.


    "Hunting..." The sails of the two pirate ships that roared close to each other made the sound of twisting and deforming again. The sails of the stern ship in the rear suddenly changed from the front to the back. The huge stress change made the originally leaning ship pitch back hard, shaking like a tumbler.


    However, this is not bad. After all, it is another ship that is pitching forward and backward and is leaning sideways at the roar. Because of the lateral force, the whole ship is severely skewed, and the angle with the water surface is almost 45 degrees.


    Fortunately, there are many good fighters on the warship. When they realize that the crisis is approaching, the shells fly up one by one, and at the moment of starting, they release a considerable balance force on the inclined deck. When they are in the air and rush back to the ship again, the raging haze of fighting roars gradually subsides, and the pirate ship''s toppling power is finally by them Recovery, more violent than the pitching and pitching of another ship several times, finally stabilized, showing the survival experience of these people on the sea.


    Moreover, in the process of such a violent capsizing, none of the whole ship fell into the sea.


    "Die!" The sound of the battle roar seemed to reverberate. Eros roared, and his body flashed. In an instant, he came to the dizzy golden swordfish, whose head was as drunk as a drunken fish. He took a punch to the middle and back part of his body.


    The body of the swordfish is like a knife. It may be difficult for ordinary people to judge the details of the body. However, in the eyes of Elios and other experts, it can be seen at a glance that there is only a slight but powerful vibration coming out of the slender body of the swordfish That''s the heart of the swordfish.


    The head of the swordfish is narrow and hard. If you don''t handle it carefully, the arm will be cut with blood, and it may be cut off directly. Therefore, it is better to handle the heart and the relatively soft abdomen.


    "Wait a minute!" The movement of Eros was stopped by Fowles.


    "What''s the matter?" Alos stopped in amazement, and an icy air was released, and the golden swordfish was frozen into a solid ice lump.


    In the ice, the golden swordfish doesn''t die, but The golden cutlass can''t move at all except to rotate its eyes.


    "I''m going to take a pet!" As soon as Fowles flicked his finger, his flying skill immediately whistled around his body. Then, his legs burst because of excessive pressure, and began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood vessels and tendons of his whole body, which were burst due to the fight and roar of Eros, healed quickly, and the blood color disappeared, and the skin was restored to its original color.


    It seems that the golden swordfish is not only a variation of the swordfish, but also the king of the swordfish group. With its capture, the swordfish in the sea water ran away, just as if a heavy rain had fallen and the clouds were dispersing. However, the clouds here are silvery white


    Of course, it is also possible that the power of Eros''s battle roar is too strong, which makes these swordfish realize the difference of grades. The whole sea surface quickly recovers calm and becomes bright. In this case, Fowles'' eight magic doesn''t need to continue to maintain, and finally has a chance to breathe.


    "Pet?" Looking at the gorgeous ice, the fierce swordfish seems to appear in front of his eyes. This golden swordfish hovers around him. He shivers, and he can''t help but shiver!


    Where does Fowles understand ailos''s mind, driving the wind slowly to the pirate ship, the pirate ship, cheering up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Five people were killed, more than 20 were seriously injured, and nearly a hundred were slightly injured


    Although the fighting time is not long, the intensity is beyond imagination!


    And their own line, even in such a terrible attack of the swordfish, generally maintain the integrity of the team, how can the pirates not get carried away? How can we not cheer?


    Among them, Fowles, the most powerful one, undoubtedly became the focus of the public. Everyone looked at him with blazing and burning eyes, as if he was a newly unearthed jewel, a beauty who had just been carried into his room, and was


    Among them, Fowles''s subordinates are the most proud, one by one red light: "look, that''s our boss!"


    Without ailos''s subordinates to refute, they thumbed up one by one to show the pride of the subordinates of Fowles. Although the fight just now was short, there were still some dirty sides. The little bit of hostility had already disappeared, and even And accumulated some special friendship.


    There is no way, this is the man, this is the battlefield!


    Ordinary pirates hook up with abandoned pirates and celebrate their escape


    Feeling the look in his eyes that could cook himself, Fowles couldn''t help sighing. From now on, he could not help but sigh. From now on, he would never want to be quiet!


    The celebration of victory was only a few minutes. After the celebration, the four pirate ships were in a rush. The bottom tanks of the four ships were all leaking, and there were more than one leakage, which needed to be fixed; the mast of the stern ship was broken, and the sail had to be adjusted again; in addition, the wounds of the injured people needed to be bandaged, and the seriously injured people needed medical treatment


    When he heard the groans of the seriously injured and the slightly wounded, which were gradually becoming clearer as the cheers subsided, Fowles shook his head and did not immediately fiddle with his new pet.


    There are water mages on the ship, but they can only treat skin injuries and herdsmen. However, it seems that because they have been away from the abandoned island for a long time, they have lost their faith. Even if their treatment level is better than that of water mages, they are not much better.


    "Five of them are dead in the sea. When they go back, according to the rules, 30 gold coins are given to their designated heirs. If there is no designation, the money will be put into the public savings; 23 of them will be disabled. According to the rules, each of them will receive eight gold coins from the public savings, and from now on, they can stay in the regiment without working Does anyone have any opinion about the medical expenses of 20 silver coins first? " Eros was gloomy.


    It was supposed to be a non dangerous route, but there was no reason to lose so many people. Although it should be lucky to escape the school of swordfish, how could Eros be happy?


    "No comment!" All of them answered in unison that Eros had been dealt with according to the rules.


    "Wait a minute!" There was a sudden sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of anger ailos turned his head, but he saw that it was Fowles who was speaking, and his face relaxed. "Master Fowles, what advice do you have?"


    After a while ago, the title of the master of Fowles was beyond doubt. Even his performance made ailos think of something else, but it''s not convenient to say at the moment.


    Alos faced Forrest with a kind face, and changed his face in an instant. The master''s control over his muscles was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Where are your broken arms and legs Fowles pointed to the serious injury numbers lined up on the deck. "I think I might have something to do..."


    Yeah! How can we say that there is no hope when there is such a profound master of water system in front of us! Every pirate who hears this is a light in his heart.


    Some of the broken limbs were still in their hands, and some of them were left in the bottom cabin or into the sea through a leak in the bottom cabin, but soon some people went into the bottom cabin or dived into the sea and found the broken limbs and sent them to Fowles.


    "Don''t try to resist, close your eyes, relax..." One hand clings to the broken arm, and Fowles presses the other on the injured. The fighting spirit of the water system converges and stirs and flows into it.


    DNA is stimulated by water fighting Qi, and then DNA activates cell potential, generates fluid and promotes blood circulation, and retracts the affected area. Thus, bone to bone, muscle to muscle, nerve to nerve, blood vessel to vessel Suffering from the damage, so fast the long closure link up.


    It''s not magic, it''s pure fighting spirit, but Fighting spirit can cure others, and it is Is it a difficult skill to continue amputation?


    The injured man closed his eyes and felt the treatment of Fowles, but he could not help but exclaimed.


    The response of the victims confirmed the problem that the pirates on the deck had been puzzled about. All of a sudden, the whole deck was filled with cheers and exclamations again, because of the marvelous skill of Fowles.


    "Find a splint to fix the wound. Do not use force within three days. Remove the splint after three days. Drink more water and add more salt and sugar during this period." Soon, one arm was attached, and Fowles explained to the pirates.


    The speed and efficiency of Douqi therapy far surpasses the so-called minimally invasive surgery in another world. In fact It''s OK to move your arms immediately, but This healing is not magic or magic. The energy for repairing sores comes from the cells themselves. Therefore, it is necessary to take a few days to recover to the best state.Twenty three people were connected one by one. Although the speed was very fast and his body was full of fighting spirit, when the last one was finished, a few hours had passed, and Fowles had a slight sweat on his forehead.


    "Master, you have worked hard!" When Fowles straightened up with sweat, someone quickly handed over the towel and tea, and looked respectful.


    Pirates worship wise men, especially those like Fowles. Force does not show how powerful. However, those with profound knowledge and wisdom walk alone in ancient and modern times, there is no way. Pirates are all rude people with few words. They obey the strong but worship the wise even more.


    Even Eros, at this moment, felt deeply that he had made an extremely stupid decision in a hurry.


    Natasha told him that Fowles played an important role in the escape process. At this moment, Eros finally realized what the role was


    He walked up to him, holding the golden swordfish in his hand: "that Master Fowles, when do you want it? "


    The swordfish was struggling in his hands. Although the level of this magic object was quite high and its life was strong, it certainly could not bear the ice of the fighting spirit of King dou for a long time. So during this time, Eros melted it. As a result, it became a hot potato


    On the whole ship, there is no one can definitely trap this thing, except for Eros, there is no other person who can firmly hold this thing and will not let go.


    When he realized that he had missed the opportunity before, he didn''t dare to neglect the fish. He held the fish''s head and tail with his arms wide open. He didn''t dare to let the swordfish go down. He didn''t dare to pinch it too much. From time to time, he had to let his subordinates pour water on the top to keep the swordfish fresh and vigorous. Let alone the water drop off his face, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    Although he was so embarrassed, seeing that Fowles had finished everything and wiped his sweat and straightened up, the king of Dou did not miss the opportunity to come forward, and then accompanied by a smiling face, he sent the fish to Fowles.


    "Oh, what a fool!" Looking at the look of ailos in distress, Fowles shook his head, "such a thing can''t be disposed of Do you have a dagger? "


    At once many people handed many daggers, though they didn''t understand what Fowles was going to do.


    "Da! Click! Click Fowles took five or six of them, nailed them to the deck of the boat, and pointed to Eros, "put it on the plate."


    "Plate On the plate? " Eros looked at Fowles suspiciously, "how to dish?"


    "That''s what it is!" Firesby made a gesture that made ailos understand what he meant.


    Then a moment later, a fish array appeared on the ground. The snake had a snake array. Its body was in a place where it could attack and retreat. However, the golden swordfish had been coiled for a while, but it could not move.


    In the center and periphery of the fish array, several daggers stand in the forest, and the sharp edge twinkles with cold light, which makes the body of the golden swordfish dare not swing left and right. As long as it moves slightly, it will end up with several sections of its body. However, this swordfish does not have abdominal scales like a snake, so it can meander forward. Without the way to borrow force from the left and right, it can only sit still, erect, and do nothing Dare to move a little.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Fowles made a gesture, and everyone admired him. They looked at him with admiration: look, this is an expert. He can save or cure people. If you want to die, you can live in one thought.


    "Stay here and reflect on when you agree to be my pet and when you can be free." So to the golden swordfish, Fowles straightened up.


    This sentence is directly transmitted to the golden swordfish''s knowledge of the sea by spiritual connection. Although this beast demon with the main material surface can''t speak, and has reached such a high level, it definitely has enough intelligence quotient to understand these words.


    After listening to Fowles'' words, the golden swordfish''s body twitches and seems to struggle. However, this only makes its body surface more scarred, and at the same time, it makes itself more aware that it is impossible to get rid of this simple array of knives by its own strength


    "Just put it here and water it when it''s OK." Fowles told him to turn around.


    "Yes The answer is like a cloud.


    "Wait a minute!" This time, it was Eros who stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Fowles looks back.


    Ailos rubbed his hands, but he got to the fish scale mucus. After shaking his hands, he finally said: "master Fowles, that What you said last time was to let me join in... "


    Before Eros finished, Fowles intercepted his words: "don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. I''ll do as I say. When I join the abandoned island..."


    I''m not talking about it again. Do I want to join in early Eros looked at Forrest plaintively, but also knew that this was a slight punishment for his ignorance of gold and jade. He had to give up for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "A piece of Gaud!"


    "Triple star!"


    "Six colors!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You lost! You lost! " On the deck of the pirate ship, several pirates stand at the edge of the string, holding swords to guard against each other, and they are very happy to have a fight with beer. A round of victory is quickly decided, and the winner is elated. As for the loser


    The drunken pirate boldly took off his trousers, revealing the black and hairy words, and happily faced the side deck "Hua..." It''s just a bubble.


    The yellow water column with an arc falls on a golden mass of things. If you don''t understand the essence of it, it really means a lot of wealth and luxury.


    After a bubble, the pirate was satisfied with shaking, and then he took back his crotch. He squinted and asked, "how am I doing?"


    "Plenty of it!" "It''s so coquettish!" "Yellow enough!" A circle of people raised their thumbs. Under them, the golden fish array trembled slightly, slowly shaking off the water drops.


    Don''t pay attention to it! These rude people are really not particular about it. However They also have a purpose.


    They are boiling golden swordfish. They want to win over Warcraft. Unless you are stronger than the other party, when the master-slave contract is signed, they can directly suppress the other party''s resistance with their ideas. Otherwise, they must do this and this, so that the demon can''t eat, sleep or be free. Slowly, they will destroy the spirit of the demon and destroy its essence and spirit when it is weakest In order to have a chance to conclude a master-slave contract.


    "Come on, go on, four farts!"


    "Five thanks to hande!"


    "Eight fart house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard to say that the smell of unknown road is soon blown away by the sea breeze, or even if not, the pirates do not care at all, and soon the sound of coax rises again.


    At this moment, it was the second afternoon of the thrilling night


    The pirate fleet seems to be sailing steadily on the calm sea. The crisis haze of last night seems to have disappeared. The few traces left are the beach left on the deck, and the wooden rivets on the front, back and left of the pirate ship and on the mast of a certain ship.


    In addition to drinking, at least half of the pirates were still sleeping on the bunks because they were injured or had been busy for too long last night. Some others were carrying large wooden barrels and were tossing back and forth from the bottom, deck, deck and bottom cabin.


    When they were on the deck, their buckets were empty and their contents were poured into the sea. When they got to the bottom cabin, the empty barrels were full again. Then they went back to the deck, and then they fell down from the side of the string again and again They are bailing water.


    After last night''s battle, all four pirate ships were damaged. Although they have been repaired, if the repair materials are tight enough for one or two ships, they may not leak at all, but I''m afraid the other boat will not be able to hold, so We can only make up for each one as it is now, and we can''t make up for each one. We have to rely entirely on manpower to scoop out the water leaking into the bottom cabin.


    Four broken ships seem to be in perfect condition, but they are in full swing on the route.


    At this time, on January 2, 7994, the day after the pirate fleet set sail, there was still Six days.


    Yes, there are six days left! According to the original plan, it was two days more than the original plan, but there was no way out. The ship missed The speed is affected and the staff are in short supply. Even with the six-day budget, we have to pray that the rest of the time will not encounter the accident like last night.


    "Hello, master!"


    "Master, you are awake!"


    Fowles appeared on the deck with wild orchid. All the pirates on the deck stopped their work and bowed in the direction of the two men. This kind of courtesy was not even enjoyed by their captain.


    In this regard, Eros did not feel the slightest injustice, because he was also quietly close to Fowles: "brothers, brothers and sisters, you wake up?"


    This is the third time that he changed his address. At first, he called him "Your Excellency" because of his reserve. Last night, he changed to a master because of his gratitude. However, after a night of tossing and turning, the fighting King finally felt that the two previous appellations were too distant and had a sense of distance, so he changed again.


    Although it has changed, at the same time, this person is uneasy in his heart. As the king of the fight, he calls Fowles a brother. Isn''t it high? Worry about gain and loss always makes people feel nervous.


    After last night''s event, the image of Fowles in the hearts of the pirates rose again and again, because there were so many phenomena that they could not understand. When all the people gathered together and discussed all the situations, Fowles became more mysterious and profound.


    Because the whole thing from the beginning to the end of some difficult to understand the situation, some strange situation, not all of us can not fall one of the consciousness, after such a discussion and summary, the effect of the puzzle further brewing fermentation, reached the peak.


    It''s like a magic master''s performance. After the performance beyond imagination, although brother is not in the lake, there are legends about him everywhere"Well, I had a good sleep." Fowles nodded.


    It seems that There was no displeasure. Ailos, who looked carefully at the face of Fowles, was relieved and immediately yelled at his subordinates: "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you see the brothers and sisters in law going to wash up? Hot water! Take a towel! Prepare the meal


    "Oh A group of people suddenly, scattered, without any dissatisfaction in their hearts, but suddenly, can not complain that they are the captain. Look at the awareness, the consciousness, this Flattery.


    For the respect of the pirates, Fowles was not polite to accept one by one, in full view of the public, contentedly washed his face in the warm water basin, brushed his teeth, wiped his hands on a clean towel, and then sat down at the side of the string table, and began to sip porridge, eat vegetables, and eat bread.


    After eating less than two mouthfuls of rice, the wind suddenly changed a little. The blue face of the field was strange. Fowles twitched his nose a few times, and there was something ugly: "what smell?"


    Several drunken pirates, with purple faces, stammered out of their absurdity and hurriedly turned to get the mop.


    "No, no, you''ve done a good job..." Fowles had a calm face, but his throat turned slightly. He quietly changed to the other side of the deck and sat down. It was vulgar! Too careless!


    And, is it useful? Fish and shrimp live in the sea for a lifetime. If you pull out what you eat, you may eat it back. If you have it, you will really care about it!


    On the other side of the deck, several pirates looked at each other and beamed with joy --


    "do you hear me? Master Fowles said," we did a good job. "


    "Yes, yes, I hear that..."


    "In that case, then Let''s go on? "


    "Go on, of course. Come on, go! Triple star


    "Five thanks to Hyde!"


    "Eight fart house!"


    "You lose, you lose, take off your pants!"


    "Well Well, it''s just been sprinkled. There''s nothing left. What can I do? "


    "What a useless fellow! Let''s not be so, so Wow... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What has been said, Fowles can''t change his words any more. I just said it as irony. Was it a joke?


    Thus, a meal of flowers and wild orchid, in such and such accompaniment sound, over the river and sea to eat


    "That Brothers Fowles, I''ve thought about joining your pirate group. I think... " Just after dinner, Eros rubbed his hands and came back to Fowles again, with the same look and the same topic as last night.


    Fowles looked up and down at Eros. Eros said, "I didn''t know Taishan before, but now I know. I''m sorry. Brother Fowles, can you give us a chance, regardless of the villains? What else do you need me to do, just say it


    Alos, the king of ice, once dominated the party. He was also proud of his ambition. However, his glory and prestige lasted only for a short time. He was taken prisoner by the mage guild. From then on, he had to live in disgrace. His reputation disappeared with time, and his pride dissipated with his imprisonment. Nowadays, Eros is just because his brothers returned After returning to the abandoned Island, he had to look at the faces of others. Just then, he raised the banner again, pulled up the team, and formed a team. The purpose was nothing more than to let a group of students in prison have a place to eat, and not to be affected by other people''s faces.


    Therefore, what he wants to do will never give up because he loses his face. His prison life of more than ten years has not lost his vigor, but also endowed him with tenacity and perseverance that he has never had before.


    Forster looked at him carefully. He seemed to see the bottom of Eros''s heart. He sighed: "to be honest, I do have some confidence in joining the abandoned Island, but this assurance is not so safe. So the thing you want to join is the same as before. You have to wait until you pass the test. Otherwise, it has no meaning Of But... "


    Eros was a little gray, but not disheartened. He was still waiting for his plea, but was stopped by Fowles: "however, although there is no need to pull up the team now, some preparations that can be made in advance do not have to be started at that time. What you want to know most is the fighting skills I used with wild orchid in the battle? "


    "No, that''s right." Eros nodded like garlic, some of which were convulsive, some of whom could not believe.


    "Then follow me." As soon as Fowles waves his hand, the swift flying skill starts, and the rainbow disappears in a flash.


    Ailos chicken moves so much that his hands and feet are trembling. His half space pedaling skill, which is easy to walk and eat, has been performed several times without success. You can imagine the excitement in his heart.


    Finally, the success of the launch, accompanied by the dull sound of the broken air, ailos''s figure flashed, and then flashed, quickly catching up with the mark that Fowles was about to disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Endless sea, equatorial sea.


    The sky is blue, the sea is blue, everything seems so quiet.


    Far away, a row of dilapidated boats, is not slow in the sea, the people on the boat, will be curious eyes, to this side.


    Here, two people standing in the void, one around the body, clothes flying, the other legs such as wheels, light and thin split in the air, such as firecrackers, ear to ear.


    Further away, a day is slanting to the west, and it will be dark for another hour or two


    "Eros, you are already the king of the fight. Of course, you have your own experience and deep understanding of power, so I have to ask you first, what is power?" Fowles spoke slowly.


    "Power?" He frowned and pondered for a moment. "For me, strength is to be able to defeat the enemy, to be looked up to and not to be despised, that is, to be able to live happily and without restraint."


    "No, you''re not talking about power. It''s something you can do after you get it. I''m asking about power, pure power. What is power? Where did it come from? How does it work? "


    "This This... " Eros looked down at his thick hands. "Is there something about this? It''s just like that... "


    "What is that like?" Fowles asked.


    Ailos blushed and snorted for a long time, and said, "what should I do?"


    Seeing flowers shaking his head with a smile, Eros couldn''t help saying, "is this a meaningful question?"


    "Of course it makes sense! By examining the nature of strength, we can understand many truths, which is a very important reason why the combat effectiveness of wild orchid and I are not in line with our level. If you don''t believe it, let''s do an experiment "When Fowles brushed his hand, a piece of solid ice appeared on the sea.


    So next, Eros squatted on the ice, and Fowles poked his finger in his forehead. All the circumstances were like that old man Sheldon was in the cottage courtyard that day.


    In fact, it''s not just the experiment itself? Professor Fowles''s ideas, words, everything, is almost a copy of old Sheldon''s tutorial.


    The first content, the three laws of mechanics, the law of inertia, the law of acceleration, the law of interaction!


    "Chi Liu!" Under the finger of Fowles, Eros flew out from the ice, out of the scope of the ice. He was still castrating, rolling and turning several times above the water. A white wave shot fiercely, which spread for dozens of meters. Eros was in a state of confusion and stopped completely in his clothes.


    Even though he had frozen his feet with the ice and thickened the ice, the king of Dou still made his arms shake, and the ice was cracked. If he had more strength, I''m afraid he would have stood up, of course The way is to get the ice on both legs and break the ice.


    "This What''s going on? " Eros flew back in surprise.


    Although I almost made a mistake, it was just because I almost made a mistake. The effect of speaking from one''s own experience this time was amazing.


    "It''s called leverage principle. It looks simple, doesn''t it? It''s nothing more than that when we can''t carry heavy objects, we can pick them up with a shoulder pole and pry with a crowbar. But if you understand the truth, it can become a means to defeat the enemy. On that day, the reason why wild orchid could easily push your second subordinate into the sea is that she is more powerful than others. In fact, it is a big mistake... "


    Fowles narrated the principles and techniques of joint technique to Eros in a little detail.


    While listening to Fowles''s explanation, Eros stroked on his body. The more he drew, the more reasonable he felt. The more he was dressed, the more his body trembled.


    "Well, don''t be so excited. It''s just a very superficial truth. Even if you don''t think it''s so thorough, when fighting, most people will use one or two of them by instinct, which is nothing..."


    "What''s that? What''s that?... " Eros, staring at the question, repeated several times on his face, saw the calm face of Fowles and realized in vain, "is there any more profound truth?"


    Fowles grinned, revealing a childlike expression: "of course, there are more profound. Let me ask you another question. You are known as the king of ice. Your famous skill is ice sealed fighting spirit. Do you know what is cold


    "Cold is, of course..." When he first heard about it, Eros thought it was easy, but on second thought, he got stuck.


    What is cold? It seems to be It''s a more elusive question than what power is.


    Although both are invisible and intangible, but the power I hit you, you fly out, the performance of strength is so straightforward, obvious, but cold? What is the cold like?Although Eros is known as the king of ice, he really does not understand this problem. He only knows that under the chill, water will condense into ice, iron will stick to human skin, plants will lose their leaves, and animals may freeze to death.


    But, fundamentally, one question infers that this is clearly not the answer that Fowles wants.


    After organizing for a long time, Eros finally carefully worded: "cold, should be the element of ice..."


    "Puchi..." Before Eros finished, Fowles couldn''t help but be happy. He put on the ice king''s face, "are you a mage? What ice element did you tell me... "


    "Isn''t it?" Eros could not help scratching his head. "I heard someone say that when I was in prison in the mage guild."


    "Well, of course not." Fowles turned his mouth. "The mage guild is just a book. They are self-contained and decadent. They have not improved for many years. I tell you, there is no ice element in the world at all. "


    Fowles said it happily, and Eros admired it. Look, this is the master. He is so talented and arrogant! However, when I heard the last sentence of Fowles, I could not help shaking: "no ice element?"


    "Yes, no!" Fowles said firmly, "the so-called cold, in fact, is static stagnation!"


    "Still?" Eros was at a loss.


    With a wave of his hand, a mass of air floated in front of him. Then, the air gradually condensed into droplets. After a while, ice debris appeared in the droplets. Then more and more ice debris appeared. Finally, a white ice ball was formed.


    "See, it''s all water, from gas to liquid, to solid. When they are gases, they are invisible and incorporeal, scattered everywhere in the world. It''s very difficult for anything to restrain them; when they become water, they only flow to the lower places, a cup or a container can hold them; and if they condense into ice, they can be placed everywhere They don''t move a minute unless they''re heated, turned into water, evaporated into gas... "


    "Do you understand? Gas, liquid, solid, with the gradual cooling, the movement of water, is also constantly constrained; and far more than water, everything in the world is like this. For example, oil, iron... "


    "So the essence of ice is stillness, do you understand? When you release your fighting spirit, don''t imagine. It''s an unknown cold current blowing forward. Don''t imagine. Your fighting spirit contains ice elements that can make the water freeze. That''s not right. You just need to think about it. It''s your idea and your fighting spirit. Everything you go through will start to slow down and the movement will stop


    A wave of uneasiness suddenly escapes from the body of Eros.


    Fowles flew away with a whoosh, not belittling that he was just a moment''s instruction.


    Almost at the moment of leaving, a freezing chill was released from the surface of Eros'' body. The cold feeling made the whole body 10 meters around him in a flash of white fog, just like the water vapor from the ice stick in summer. However, the water here is as thick as milk, even if tens of thousands of popsicles can''t come out.


    If Fowles had gone a little later, he would have been frozen into a popsicle.


    This is, after all, a magical world, a world with gods. Ideas and cognition that seem not so important in another world are unimaginable to human beings in this world!


    No, the best example is right here.


    Alos was trapped in the white fog, and no one could see clearly. But the trembling voice revealed his excited expression without doubt: "Saint Who Lead Domain! Saint Who Lead Domain


    Above the king of Dou, there is Dousheng. On the land of Pavel, he is like a master of forbidden incantation. It has been fifteen or six years since Eros was promoted to the king of Dou. Up to now, it seems that he has finally got a glimpse of the holy steps. How can he not be overjoyed.


    But As the unspeakable excitement passed, Eros gradually found out that it was wrong.


    This It seems that it is the saint''s field. Yes, but it has no deterrent and destructive power comparable to the mage''s magic. It seems that, no, is it still a fighting King level?


    The emotion of Eros is dominated by great hope and loss, which is just wandering between heaven and hell


    "The grade has Mao meaning! That''s just the boundary drawn by ordinary people. For the strong, it has always been a thing of contempt. " Fowles was floating in the air, and his voice was like the sound of a bell. "You should follow my sign and move your morale!"


    In front of Fowles, a huge human body appeared. In the human body, a milky breath was running in a daze. What''s more, the human body and the milky white breath overlapped clearly, but people could clearly see the position of the breath relative to the human body.


    Although this understanding did not help him to break through the fighting King Jin Jie Dou Sheng, it greatly enhanced his control of ice bound fighting spirit.


    Left, right, up, down As his body''s fighting spirit made a precise turn in accordance with the route map given by Fowles, Eros only felt an inexplicable energy accumulating in his hand. The energy was galloping and leaping, which made him almost uncontrollable"What are you going to do when you get to this point? Don''t control it Fowles roared in time, so that Eros finally wantonly poured out that energy.


    "Hi..." A long white line, crazy spread in the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The cold white air is rolling, like a flying dragon in its infancy, like a meteor falling in the ninth day


    But for a moment, the ice breath appeared from the hand of Eros, and flew out from afar, as if disappearing into the horizon, silent.


    Although the frozen gas is silent, it is not without a trace, because where the frozen gas passes through, the seawater below has already condensed into ice, which is irrefutable evidence of the frozen gas''s passage.


    All of us can see clearly that it is an ice road, which is about five or six meters wide. As for the length, it is difficult to measure by naked eyes when it is close to the sea. However, no matter how rough it is estimated, it will be more than 200 meters or even longer.


    "Wow..." In the distance, the sound of pirate ships was overwhelming.


    "This This... " Alos straight arm, hoarse, incredible looking at the sea ice road, wow warm can''t believe, it''s really his masterpiece.


    What''s the concept of one stroke exceeding 200 meters? It''s definitely something that Eros didn''t even think about before.


    One hit of 100 meters is almost the limit of DouWang. If you want to exceed 100 meters, unless you have advanced fighting Saint level or have the highest level fighting spirit skill, and now you can do it easily?


    "It''s called the ice gun." Fowles''s voice of course sounded in Eros''s ear, "with your release method, you can go forward without hesitation. However, there are still many ways to change. You can try this operation again!"


    The transparent giant on the top of Fowles began to move again. His body also moved, and his body''s white breath also moved. It looked like it was different from the last time, except for some details.


    With such an effect, Eros had no doubt of Fowles. Wensi imitated the way of the giant figure


    The inexplicable energy began to condense again, but different from the previous one, the former energy was concentrated all the time, filled with the momentum that no matter what obstacles were ahead, they would have to strike through. But this time, the distribution of energy is much more complicated. They are restless and restless, and seem to want to break through the shackles of ideas from all different angles.


    "Let go This time, without the need for Fowles to remind, the feeling energy has reached an uncontrollable critical point. Eros relaxed his mind and immediately released it.


    "Rub! Rub! Rub... " In the sea area where Eros stood, sharp ice shoots scrambled to emerge from the water, like a fast growing bamboo shoot forest, but the speed was hundreds of thousands times faster than the bamboo shoots forest.


    Just in a blink of an eye, the number of frozen bamboo shoots has reached hundreds and thousands. In the blink of an eye, the number of frozen bamboo shoots has increased several times. In a few blinks of an eye, the figure of Eros disappeared, because it has been completely covered by the ice shoots.


    Under the dense ice of more than two thousand meters, the thick branches of the ice covered the sea area, and the thick branches of the ice covered the sea area of about fifty meters.


    However, it is not the point how high, thick, and strong these ice shoots are, because they are just a by-product of Eros''s ice breath transmitting from the bottom of the water, freezing the splashing water column in an instant, just like the ice road spreading over 200 meters on the sea surface.


    The real lethality of this move does not lie in them, but in the ice breath that spreads over 2000 meters.


    "The captain is mighty! The captain is magnificent! Master Shengming! Master On the four pirate ships, cheers rose and fell one after another, almost calling out "immortals and immortals live together forever". The intense excitement was more than that of the fans on the football field.


    Eros jumped up from the ice forest, came to Fowles, arched to the ground: "thank you for your advice."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little skill. In fact, the total amount of your fighting spirit doesn''t change at all. What you increase is just the power when you hit. Oh, the concept of power is a little more difficult for you. Let''s say, with your fighting spirit, if you use the attack that consumes the most fighting Qi, you can use it continuously for 100 times, passing through me If you release the skill, you can only use 50 strokes. If you use 100 strokes at 50 strokes, the power will be doubled. If you have a chance to hear my teacher speak, you will understand Fowles had a good 13 wave.


    On the surface, though it was light, in fact, Fowles could not help speaking.


    Of course, he knew exactly what the level of the ice gun was. It was the same as what he said. It was really nothing. But he just realized that for himself and for the low-level existence like wild orchid, it would have such a terrible effect to improve the very limited low-end magic skills in the hands of masters like ailos!


    The improvement of magic skills is based on the total combat power of the user.


    The two blows of Eros have already had the power comparable to that of the master level magic. However, the speed at which the fighter can release his magic skills is not comparable to that of a mage. Each blow can have seven levels of magic power. The king of Dou, who can constantly blow out many blows with his breath, is chilling to think of


    Ailos felt the capacity of his body and nodded: "I''m afraid it''s not 50 strokes to exert 100 strokes, but 30 strokes is even less. No wonder, you will despise the level. The competition between the two sides is to fight. In a moment, whose strength is greater and whose speed is faster? Unless the balance of power turns into a protracted war, if not, the people who have learned your skills can defeat those who are equal to or even better than themselves. The so-called level, of course, is meaningless. ""But Do you have a teacher? "


    "Of course, I''m not born with it. Almost everything I realize today comes from the few lectures I''ve ever heard from my teacher. Well, the first thing I want to do after crossing the current is to bring the teacher here... "


    "That''s right, it should be..." Eros nodded like garlic, but his heart was full of wonder.


    In his mind, Fowles was already the first-class Saint among ordinary people. However, he didn''t expect that he had a teacher, and His strange feelings come from the teacher''s few words


    Eros is a little unimaginable.


    Yes, it was easy to divert the guy''s attention. What he wanted was this effect. Fowles thought to himself, and then he said to himself, "master it first. I estimate that with your accomplishments, the range of the ice gun is 300 meters, and the radius of the gun forest is 60 meters. When you''re almost done, let''s study more advanced skills... "


    "And more advanced skills?" Alos was shaking.


    "Of course With a mysterious smile, Fowles flew up and landed on the pirate ship in the distance.


    "Captain, you are so fierce. Our respect for your old man is like a continuous River, and it seems that the Yellow River is overflowing, and it can''t be stopped..." The great sound is hard to hear.


    , master, your voice is like "big sound and the sound of the sun is sweeping away the shadow". It is like "let go of the clouds and see the blue sky". I saw hope and saw the future. The thunderbolt from the blue and the thunderbolt from the blue are not enough to describe the master''s words. The clouds in Wushan mountain and the flowing water of the Yangtze River can''t match the literary talent of the master. Huang Zhong Da Lu is enlightening! You light the world by candle and see thousands of miles; the rain and dew of human beings are all over the world... "


    As soon as they got off the boat, the pirates, who had been excited for a long time, came to the front. They really looked like they said themselves. Flattering words were like the continuous flow of the river, but also like that


    Rao is with the skill of Eros and the insight of Fowles that he can''t get rid of such a crazy fan group for a time.


    At this time, wisdom has become the most important factor in determining the fate. The words of "do you want to learn? Let captain Nen teach you if you want to learn" immediately emptied himself and pushed all the onlookers to Eros.


    The besieged ailos was stunned, not because of the siege, but because of the words of Fowles: "teach them?"


    "Well." Fowles nodded.


    "You are not joking, are you?" How powerful the secret arts of Fowles are, Eros is the deepest experience, so when Fowles said that, Eros was also the most shocked.


    "No kidding! If you join them, will I leave them alone? "


    Fowles''s words overjoyed ailos. He had thought about it, but at that time, his future had not been determined. Of course, he did not have a position to talk about this issue. Now Fowles has made up his mind. For example, when he tried his magic skills, he was not weak.


    This is not with your face, but because Fowles looks at Eros, at the abandoned Island pirates who surround him. He doesn''t know what they used to be, but now, these guys are obviously the perfect recruits.


    The strength of these people is not low. If they have learned magic skills, they will immediately be a fighting force that can not be ignored. What''s more, although they once had a grudge, after last night''s thrilling fighting, these people have already got along with the Pirates of the company. Perhaps their years of imprisonment have smoothed their arrogance, or they have saved themselves last night Their lives made them love each other. In a word, Fowles would not let go of such a force that was easy to use and easy to use.


    "Coax In the roar of cheers, a few barely audible sounds came into the ears of Fowles.


    "Master, master Fowles, the fish, the fish seems to have succumbed..."


    "What? What do you say? " Fowles stares at some of the guys on the deck peeing, not because he didn''t hear them clearly, but because he couldn''t believe it.


    Give in? It''s not so easy to tame a high-level Warcraft!


    "I did give in. I don''t believe you have a look..." A few guys are excited, some uneasy, muster up courage to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    On the side of the ship, the golden swordfish were still in a formation, but it was obviously different from the half dead and motionless state of nonviolence and non resistance.


    The golden swordfish''s eyes opened, and its body began to move. It swayed gently from side to side. The fish''s belly scratched a shallow mark on the sharp dagger, but he didn''t realize it.


    That swing is not so much a struggle as a kind of Fawning, Fowles stares at the golden swordfish, the red fruit is flattering eyes, surprised at the vulgarity of the three people: "what have you done?"


    "We What did you do? " Three people looked at each other, confused, "is to continue as you ordered..."


    "I know what you did. What happened later?" he said


    "Later There was nothing later. Later, you and the captain went there to practice their unique skills. The three of us crowded to the side of the boat to see. When we came back, it would look like this... "


    "No, it''s impossible!" There must be some reason, Fowles frowned and pondered. Could it be that ailos''s frightful performance of the ice gun shocked this thing and made it so flattering?


    It seems unlikely that But there was no reason for Fowles to think of anything else. He waved to Eros: "come here for a second."


    "What''s the matter?" Eros comes running.


    No, it''s not because of this. With the king Dou coming, the fish doesn''t even look at it. Although it doesn''t recognize the appearance of Eros, it can''t see the performance on the sea. If it''s Wang Bazhi who is awed by ailos, it can feel the breath of this man without eyes.


    "You''re useless. Let''s go..." If it wasn''t Eros, what could it be


    Fowles gazed into the eyes of the swordfish. Slowly, slowly, he finally found something strange: "you What did you pour on it? "


    "Just pee. What else?"


    "Tell the truth!"


    "Well, this You old man asked us to continue. We really tried our best to do this thing well. But, you know, urine is not something you can have So So... " Three people are unconsciously a bit nervous, shivering at Fowles.


    Fowles laughed and looked at what was in their hands: "so You pour rum on it, don''t you? "


    "Master, you are really a candle shining on the world, seeing thousands of miles!" "Yes, yes, how did you guess that?" "Master, we don''t dare to do it again. Please spare us this time. We dare not..." Three muddleheaded people don''t understand what happened.


    "All right, all right, you three don''t flatter me. You''ve done meritorious deeds, you know?" Fowles did.


    "Set up Have you done something? " Three people looked at each other, "how What do you mean


    "This fish is drunk, and wants it, and is begging for wine..." Fowles takes the rum from the three men and pours it on the head of the swordfish.


    Sure enough, the swordfish ignored his neck, and under the sharp blade of the dagger, he tried his best to hold up his head, opened his small mouth, and tried his best to catch the wine and gulp down his stomach.


    The blade of the knife suddenly cut several wounds all over its body, but the swordfish seemed to feel no pain at all.


    "How much wine did you pour into it?" When he realized the truth, the more he looked at it, the more obvious it was. Fowles couldn''t help but ask, remember when I woke up to see him for the first time, it was not like this at all?


    "Not much? Four bottles? Five bottles? " The three men looked at each other and began to count the wine bottles placed on the side of the ship This bottle is also 1¡¢ Two, three... "


    Although the golden swordfish is two meters long, only ten centimeters wide and less than one centimeter thick, it is not enough to weigh two kilograms. Even if it weighs two kilograms, it drinks the same wine as its own. It is no wonder that such a high-level Warcraft is so drunk.


    However, Fowles had one more thing to wonder about: "why count after I got up?"


    "Er, well, since adults came to see us, the three of us couldn''t pee anymore, so So... "


    Since then, the "wow Wow... " The voice of the voice is all they pour wine, rather than bold in public water, Fowles listen to spit blood, so to say, all the time, his that is white disgusting!


    "Be my pet. I''ll take care of your meat and drink." It''s just like this! Forster put aside the helpless heart, squatted down, holding the bottle to the swordfish said, of course, with the soul.


    This thing is called wine? Good! Good! Give me a drink and I''ll do it! The swordfish has no formed language system, but its ideas are clearly expressed through spiritual connections.


    "Then, let''s sign this contract?" Fowles took out a seven level blank contract scroll and tore it directly. The swordfish didn''t know the words, so even if the language was formed, it didn''t understand it. So he had to tear the scroll and discuss the details with ideas.If the master is weak and the pet is strong, this kind of confrontation on the level of mind may be won by the pet. At least, a high-level scroll will be discarded. If it is serious It is not timely for the owner to get rid of the idea, and he is deterred by the pet to sign a treaty different from his own expectation. Even when the pet becomes the owner, the owner becomes the pet.


    However, this magic fish, born in the equatorial waters, does not have such a high IQ.


    "The first one is to be my pet. Listen to me and give you meat to eat and wine to drink. If you don''t listen to me, there will be no meat to eat and no wine to drink." Fowles announced with an idea.


    "Yes."


    "Second, if you try to attack my master, Eros..." Forster''s eyes on Eros, the king of Dou nodded his head, and his limbs danced strangely, "hiss..." The white breath with a sharp sound, disappeared in the balance vortex formed by the blank contract.


    A faint voice of complaint: "shit, this is too cruel!"


    Absorbed the energy of the ice thorn, the contract whirlpool closed quickly, turned into a luminous pattern, and flew into the vague contract balance in the air.


    "Yes." The golden swordfish nods a second time.


    "Now, under the attestation of Aguirre, I, fors Medici, have signed a master servant contract with [the golden swordfish], and from now on, everything will be done according to the agreement. If there is any violation, the gods will testify together!"


    The balance broke into two pieces of light, which fell into the foreheads of Fowles and the golden swordfish, and the contract was concluded.


    "Congratulations to master Fowles!" "Congratulations on the pet "Congratulations..." The onlookers sent congratulations.


    "Congratulations! Happy with you Fowles nodded and said, "rub! Rub! Rub He pulled out the dagger that bound the action of swordfish. The swordfish was paralyzed on the ground and twisted a few times. His action was soft and weak. I don''t know that the fish array plate has been numb for too long, or drunk too much.


    Fowles then attracted a mass of sea water. The swordfish jumped into the water at the same place and circled in the water for a few times, as if recovering some strength.


    "The spirit of flowing water, obey my will, show your nature. When the water passes without trace, it washes away the blood..." The spirit of water magic quickly emerged in the sea. Under the operation of Fowles, he penetrated into the body of swordfish, quickly cured the knife wound on the body surface of the swordfish, and at the same time, it also cleared its hangover.


    The water mass was suspended in front of Fowles, and the swordfish was in the middle of the water mass. It was obvious that it was begging for wine.


    "Through!" With one finger at a time, will is transformed into command through contract, and command is transformed into action through swordfish.


    The Golden Rainbow flashed by in a flash. The next moment, the swordfish shook his head and went back to the water. The mast that Fowles pointed to was straight and straight.


    "Silk..." A circle of air conditioning.


    Although many people have already seen such cutting during the war last night, no matter how many times it is repeated, such sharp and sharp penetration is still chilling.


    There are magic muskets in long-range attack, magic skills in close combat, and instant recovery from injuries. Fowles''s combat power is complicated and complicated. No one can tell exactly what extent it has reached. If there is any deficiency, it is only the cuttlefish instinct - cutting.


    Whether it''s magic, firearm, or magic martial arts, Fowles''s ability is not sharp or accurate. It''s all about range killing. Originally, he intended to find a good knife. The moment he saw the golden swordfish, he changed his mind.


    As if with the feelings of the people, the swordfish rolled and twined in the water to show their pride.


    "Well done!" He opened the rum bottle, and the wine turned into a spray column. Before he could make any action, the swordfish had already burst out of the water mass like lightning, and the whole body was in the direction of the wine gushing. In a seamless moment, a bottle of rum disappeared.


    "Shit! It''s so heroic! " Even Fowles was a rare surprise.


    Taking advantage of a bottle of wine, the swordfish looks drowsy and sleepy. Forster''s heart connects with the existence in the distant place: "is my scabbard ready?"


    "I started to rush to work after I received your message, but how could it take two or three days to finish..." Nicholas''s voice came from his old heart, "it''s rare to be so eager to ask. But Even if it''s done now, you don''t need a moment and a half? "


    Fowles said nothing with a smile, but Nicholas felt the change of his mood and exclaimed, "no, has that thing been taken away by you?"


    "What do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Whirlwind legs!" One leg of the pirate creates a virtual shadow, and a violent whirlwind comes out of the shadow. With the strong wind''s counterattack, the pirate himself rushes to the opposite side like a powerful arrow in the empty air.


    With the impact, he bent his other leg forward, and the strong wind fighting spirit was contained in the strongest knee but not exposed: "ascending dragon strike!"


    Don''t mention that every time he moves, this person is very popular and calls out the name of the move. Even if he doesn''t shout, the opponent in front of him has fought with him many times in the past few days, and has already cleared the door of this person''s Taoism.


    "Diamond arm!" The man''s arms were horizontal, and his thick arms and muscles were twisted. Besides the muscles, there was a layer of rustic fighting spirit, which formed an extra layer of protection outside his skin.


    "Boom The former raises his knees and collides with each other, while the latter blocks with his arm. In a flash, the two ends of his potential collide with each other.


    "Hiss ~ ~" the whirlwind leg took out the cold air and flew out. There was a strange cry in the air, "your native system''s defense is too abnormal. Do you still let people live?" He had no choice but to turn over and fall, not reaching the sea level. A slight stroke of his intact leg, a gust of wind came out, supporting his body, while he kneaded his painful leg.


    The earth series fighters pedaled on the sea surface and maintained their strength by the recoil of the sea water. The voice of the urn said, "you can all fly. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    His arms were still curled and intact, and there was no trace of it. Only the rustic Dou mang was missing. However, with his arms circling and a knot of strange handprints in a certain posture, the Dou mang reappeared instantly.


    It''s still equatorial.


    The pirate ships under the jurisdiction of Eros are still sailing to the shadow roll slowly


    It was January 6th, the fifth day of the fleet''s anchoring and sailing.


    The battle between the wind fighters and the earth fighters ahead took place near the pirate fleet, and it was only a microcosm of the front and rear of the fleet.


    At this moment, all the people outside the pirate ship, except those who had to stay and work, were just like these two people, fighting and practicing new skills in the sea near the fleet.


    In fact, it''s not just them. Eros, Fowles, and wild orchid are all doing the same thing.


    "Whirlwind legs!" With a long leg shot, the fox spirit rushed forward like an arrow.


    "Ice gun!" The ice gun, which is thicker than the thigh, stretches out from the fox spirit''s palm and rushes forward with the fox spirit''s absolute momentum. If it is hit, it will be a tendon fracture immediately. However "Burst palm!" With a wave of the fox spirit''s slender hand, the thick ice gun in front of her body broke into tens of millions of pieces in an instant, just like a festival fireworks, burst and shot out.


    "Tut!" The fox spirit turned over and fell off the ship with a little discontent. The final burst palm still could not effectively control the temperature of the burst palm, so that a lot of ice slag melted into water at the moment of explosion, which dissipated a lot of power.


    She was discontented. Alos could not help drooling. Of course, she was not fascinated by the beauty of fox spirits, but


    "Hi..." In a certain direction out of the ship, Eros pointed out from a distance. The snow-white icy air disappeared in the distance with a scream, leaving only a thin patch of ice on the sea level.


    "Alas Eros sighed, "brothers Fowles, you say ice is wind and wind is fire. Why can''t I do it anyway?"


    Ailos sighed that his ice wind fighting power was not insufficient, but envied the wild orchid. He could easily change the fighting spirit between wind, fire and ice.


    If you can do it, you will not only be the king of ice, but also the king of wind and fire If there is such a day, I believe that even if Dou Sheng comes, how can he also have the strength to fight? Even if he can''t fight, he can still run away. However, the reality is not as wonderful as his dream.


    In any case, he could not realize the profound meaning that ice, wind and fire belong to the same system.


    "Do the edge!" In the field, Fowles put his knife into the scabbard and said, "you can''t do it. It''s just because you don''t believe it."


    I don''t believe it? As long as you say, brother, I absolutely believe it, I will believe it! " The decisive way of Eros.


    "Still You believe what I say, what I say, but not what it means. If you want to do it, you have to believe that it''s right, it''s a fact, it''s a truth, you don''t have to experiment, you don''t have to prove it. Think about the moment when you realized the true meaning of cold. Did you try? Did you prove it? Didn''t you do it right away? "


    "It''s the same thing. Just let it go. If you always think about how to verify and try step by step, it means that you are still hesitating, not true faith, and you will never break through. "


    When he said this, Fowles subconsciously took a look at Yuan Ye Lan. In retrospect, when the fox spirit first practiced magic skills, the conversion of ice, wind and fire was accomplished in one step, but it was not so easy to hinder


    Ailos listened to Fowles''s tongue twister. He opened his mouth wide and froze for a long time. He shook his head and said, "forget it. Since you can''t do it, don''t practice it first.""This attitude is right." "The point is not to practice, but to understand and believe first."


    "It makes sense..." Eros nodded. "Brother Fowles, now that you have taught magic skills, your scabbard is ready, and your Sabre has been practiced. Should you listen to the abandoned island? Abandoning an island is not that simple! "


    "Well, since you want to say that, just talk about it. I listen to you..." Fowles said casually, admiring the pattern and texture of the scabbard.


    This brother is good at everything, but he can''t listen to others! Alos was full of resentment, but he was still patient and organized his words to reveal what he knew.


    The pirate ship slowly sailed on the sea, the sea was calm and the voyage was smooth. At this moment, there were two days to go before the abandoned island!


    "Grapefruit, wine!"


    "Pomelo, pour tea!"


    "Grapefruit, sweep the floor!"


    "Grapefruit, clear the table!"


    "Grapefruit, pour water for the guests!"


    "Grapefruit, dump this garbage in the back lane."


    "Grapefruit, book a private room for this guest on the red boat."


    "Grapefruit, the fire in the kitchen is gone. Add some wood."


    "Grapefruit, can''t you see that this master is vomiting? Take the basin


    "Grapefruit,..."


    "Grapefruit,..."


    "Grapefruit,..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dilapidated old tavern, there are only a few waiters in charge of the reception.


    Among them, a thin and small Lori, no matter who seems to be able to shout and direct a little Lori, just like a gyroscope, without half a breath.


    Little Lori was a tusk faced ORC. Although she was thin and small, she was very weak and pitiful, but she was not very cute. This is probably the biggest reason why she was so instructed.


    "All right, all right, don''t embarrass the child! Grapefruit, come here... " In the middle of the tavern, one of the guests in the table waved to little Lori and said, "sing me a song. If you sing well, I''ll tip you!"


    This is the same Orc hybrid, much uglier than a grapefruit. He reaches out his hand, which is thick and scarred. A silver coin in the palm is bounced into the sky and falls back into his hand.


    When a guest greets you, you must answer Little Lori pursed her mouth and went to the ORC.


    Silver coins in the bar light, flashing dazzling halo, let her sing, the little girl will not have to be instructed to hammer the west, there is a tip to take, the little girl should be grateful, speechless, thought of the orcs.


    But it was not as good as he expected. The little girl not only spoke, but also said something out of his expectation. The little guy said two words with a straight face: "no!"


    At the same time, the indifference, unyielding and arrogance hidden in her eyes All in all, the feeling of abandoning the islanders is hard to understand, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    "Jingle!" The half blood Orc silver coin fell to the ground.


    Around immediately a circle of gloating Laughter: "look, eat shriveled?" There are mixed orcs at the table, and there are others.


    "OK, OK, little girl. I don''t know what to do. Didn''t I tell you just now?" Looking at the stupefied orc, a table mate advised.


    The other one frowned and said, "Lomba, it won''t be Do you like this little girl


    The half blood Orc turned his head wistfully and did not speak.


    Several of his deskmates looked at each other and exclaimed, "no, you don''t have a high vision. The girls on the red boat often don''t come into your eyes. How can you look at such a small thing?"


    "You don''t understand..." The orc shook his head. "According to our eyes, this little girl is pretty If there is no Sixth Commandment... " Even, it''s not enough to describe her beauty, and the orc couldn''t help looking back at little Lori.


    As a result, little Lori was looking at her. What kind of eyes was it? The half blood Orc saw death and the killing intention of freezing everything. He couldn''t help shivering and avoided the sight of little Lori: "come, come, drink, everyone drink! This time, our food brothers alliance made a lot of money. We finally returned to the island and said that we would like to celebrate for a few days. Come on, cheers, for the food brotherhood


    "No, for captain Claus!"


    "Yes, to captain Claus, cheers!"


    The glasses filled with rum smashed into each other, and the wine splashed everywhere. Not only the table of the half blood orcs, but also 80% of the customers in the bar drank with them.


    "Grapefruit, pour wine!" (¡Á n)


    in the clamor, no one paid attention. Little Lori was communicating with a coolie nearby in a quick and low voice: "is it clear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Sorry, I almost forgot


    "Check it out..." Coolie''s face is full of helplessness, which should be The private island of the man now called Royal. "


    "Royal? That royal? " Little Lori filled a guest with wine in a solemn look, "is the news true?"


    "I inquired about a lot of people at the dock, and according to the memory of some old pirates, there is no doubt. Even if what some people say is false, it is impossible for all of them to be false. " Coolie made a staggering drunken gesture, followed by little Lori said.


    "So It''s not easy to do! " Little Laurie was holding the teapot and holding her cheeks in meditation.


    "Yes Coolie grinned, "it''s impossible. As I said, let''s try to find a way to rescue those people. This task will be regarded as a failure. "


    "How can this work?" Little Lori stood up and startled the guests. "In my dictionary, there is never the word failure! You, go out tomorrow and ask me what it takes to join Royal''s pirate regiment? "


    "Yes..." The coolie who is tall and big has no choice but to reply.


    "If you want to join the abandoned Island, the first pass is not how to pass the verification of the guardian, but How to get through Royal''s blockade to the guardian''s verification hall. "


    "There are now seven big pirates on the abandoned island who have the certificate of hegemony and are known as pirate king. They are divided into two groups. One group is the old overlord, there are three, and the other is the new powerful, with a total of four shares."


    "This royal is the most mysterious one among the old overlord. Even up to now, no one knows his surname, only his name is royal. At the same time, it is also the name of the only port in the sea of fog. Therefore, people often call him" governor of Hong Kong ", governor Royal."


    "According to the rules made by the guardian earlier, all mixed blood can get the mark of abandonment as long as they arrive at the hall of verification and pass the verification. However, in recent decades, with the rise of royal power, most of the port affairs in Royal harbor have been controlled by Royal. This rule has become that only those who have passed his permission are eligible to enter the hall of verification and accept guardians Of course, Royal''s subordinates will not stop us from entering the hall of verification if we are sheltered by other powerful forces, but we There''s no one up there! "


    "It''s not sure. There are people in our head, and you know Natasha, the female assassin. Because of her contribution to the rescue of us from prison, she is now the first Guardian apostle. If we put her status decades ago, her status would be enough for us to pass through the abandoned island. But now... "


    "Now most of the port affairs are taken over by Royal, and the influence of the apostles is greatly reduced, and their words are not very good Therefore, how to get into the hall of verification is a problem for us. " Said Eros, worried.


    "What''s so hard about it?" Fowles smiles. "The worst case scenario is to find a strong pirate regiment When we get there, we''ll find out the situation, and then we''ll act according to circumstances. "


    Minutes and seconds passed in the conversation, and the sound of drills was heard by the side of four pirate ships.


    Unconsciously, the sun experienced another rise and fall. When the white planet was hanging in the west again and was about to set, a stagnant sea fog appeared in front of the fleet.


    In fact, it is not sea fog, but space fog. It is a space disorder area created by the certificate of hegemony, which is convenient to take and guide ships back.


    Ordinary ships often can''t get out of it any more, but for pirates with shadows, that is undoubtedly the door to home.


    "Go home! Go home In the fog, four shadows were curled up on four ships, torn apart at the same time in the cheers of the pirates.


    The intense light is released from the tear of the shadow roll. It seems that the strong light has a wonderful traction on the fog. Under the strong light, the fog quickly gathers and gathers into magic charms, and concentrates on each ship, so that each ship starts to emit light, such as mast, canvas, ship side, deck, and even People on the boat.


    The strong light makes the four ragged pirate ships look like golden treasure ships!


    When the strong light reaches a certain critical point, it flashes in vain, and the four pirate ships and the diffuse sea fog disappear in an instant. Only on the empty sea surface, the inexplicable ripples record the traces of the existence of the four pirate ships.


    "Bang!" Just in a flash, the sense of weightlessness has disappeared. When the sense of down-to-earth comes, the surrounding environment has completely changed.


    "How is it going?" Realizing the moment of success, Fowles sent a message to the distance.


    But There was no response.


    The abandoned island is sandwiched between the current and the sky. Because of the complicated spatial conditions, it is more difficult to transmit information from the abandoned Island than between two different planes.


    It''s not that Fowles didn''t realize it. After the failure of his attempt, he was not depressed. He just put his hand on his waist, pressed the clasp, and slowly drew out the sharp weapon with a ring around his waist"Hiss..." Jin cancan''s blade was slowly pulled out by him. Only a dozen centimeters later, he sent it back to the scabbard. As expected, although it was difficult, the shielding here was not irresistible, as long as it was within a certain limit.


    After verifying this point, Fowles was in the mood and looked at everything around him.


    It is said that the environment is different. In fact, compared with before, the difference is not really big.


    The pirate ship is still floating on the sea water, and there are still a lot of fog around. Those fog may not cover the pirate ship as before, but they are distributed far or near, covering the whole sea, and there is hardly anything in the distance.


    "Here we are. This is the sea of fog. Welcome to the abandoned island!" As if to see the doubts in the heart of Fowles, ailos pointed to the four directions and introduced.


    "You are Prison break pirates, right? " In the fog not far from the ship, suddenly a man came out, hardly able to respond. He had already landed on the deck, looked around, and nodded to Eros, "back? Is the deal going well? If there is no problem, follow me to make a record and pay the balance


    This is the man that the Barbados pirates watch the gate Recalling the words of Eros, Fowles looked at the man in a low-key way.


    There are only seven certificates of hegemony. Since ailos can go to Yuanwang island chain, he must have gone through the road of one of them, which is the Barbados pirate regiment, which is also the three old overlords.


    The commander of the regiment, saihen mamel Roberts, is known as the black baron. He is very famous in the abandoned islands. The Barbados pirate Regiment under his control is even more skilled. He is said to have the most masters on the abandoned island.


    Fowles didn''t know whether that was true or not, but from the person who looked at the gate in front of him, he knew that even if the rumors were not accurate, it would not be much worse, because the only one who watched the gate was actually a fighting King


    "Well, everything''s going well. There''s no problem paying the balance." Eros nodded and turned back to tell his subordinates, "stay on the boat. Don''t move. When we get back to Port Royal, we''ll have a good time." Although he said this to his subordinates, he focused on the people of Fowles.


    More than 100 fake hybrids don''t talk, just nod to make clear, so as not to be suspected.


    "How are you? How''s chief sahen Alos asked, as the gatekeeper left. His face showed his respect for the man, which was not the same as that of Royal.


    Pirates are just a profession. Some of them are crafty, cunning and vicious. Some of them are righteous and pay attention to fairness. It is impossible to generalize. This commander of SAIHENG and royal, the governor of Hong Kong, may be so different from each other.


    There are seven pirate kings in the abandoned island. We should not underestimate the hidden dragon and crouching tiger!


    "What''s the sea going on?" asked the crew, pointing to the fog


    Seeing that the fog doesn''t move, Fowles knows that it has the same spatial attribute as the fog passing through, but In the fog, there was a faint outline of the island, which was quite strange indeed, including the direction in which the gatekeeper led Eros.


    Just at the time of his instruction, a pirate ship appeared on the periphery of another piece of fog far away, so that Fowles could see the whole process of transmission.


    "These misty islands are the base of the seven pirate regiments. The only way out of this sea of fog, master A pirate replied respectfully.


    Residence? Fowles looked at the small islands. The island was not small, but it didn''t seem to be enough as a pirate camp. After a moment''s reflection, he realized that the so-called garrison was not on the island, but a portal to the ectopic surface opened by the space disorder created by the fog. The island fog is a kind of natural protection, and the portal built in this way can be consumed He who has little strength can kill two birds with one stone.


    After thinking about it, Eros had returned, got permission to leave, and ordered the sailors to follow the direction of the ship ahead, and by the way introduced Fowles to the looming fog islands.


    This island belongs to black Baron saihen mamel Roberts, that island belongs to Francis Drake, the sea devil, and that island belongs to the food brotherhood of emerging forces


    "Food brotherhood?" Fowles felt vaguely aware of the name.


    "Have you heard of it? Shouldn''t be? " "The rise of this pirate alliance has been happening in recent months. Three months ago, they passed the bully trial and got the pass of Pavel''s East Ocean. They were very active. It is said that their people are now concentrated in Rhine city and planning a big deal. It seems that their names were changed because of this... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    I have heard of the name In Orlando, when there was a conflict with the baron.


    In this way, Baron allando is likely to be a member of this food brotherhood, even if it is not the headquarters, but also a member of the periphery.


    Alas, the eyes of people in this world are not bad at all, and because of the magic of prophecy, the ability to grasp business opportunities is beyond imagination.


    Food brothers alliance, just listen to this name, you can know what they pay attention to


    A mage stationed in the tower of the mage guild can think of this point, as can a group of pirates who abandoned the island. Besides them, there are countless people with good vision in this world. They thought that they would make money by taking the opportunity of war. Now, it is really naive.


    Even if you are now, you may not have enough strength. You can get a share of it, not to mention the original


    Fowles was filled with some emotion. The so-called original, now think about it, that is, five months ago? At the beginning, I was just a magic apprentice, though weak and ambitious, and wanted to do something important.


    I used to think that my thinking should be absolutely rational, and my own thought should be absolutely calm. Now it seems that where there is calm and rational, it is also young, frivolous, ignorant and fearless


    But If not, how can I have a chance to be a member of the mage guild? How can I have the chance to upgrade seven levels in half a year to reach the level 9 caster''s level? How can we have the chance to have this epoch-making existence of the goblin fleet? How can I have the opportunity to understand the profound skills of magic technology?


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with being young, frivolous, ignorant and fearless!


    In this life, if you want to live a peaceful life, it can really be a straight line. However, if you want to have a wonderful, intense and extraordinary life, the possibility of ups and downs, thrilling and exciting is not clear in any prediction and reasoning Life is hard to fight back!


    In ailos step-by-step introduction in the sound, Fowles unconsciously firm idea, high morale: abandoned Island, I come!


    Four tattered ships, sailing in the calm inner sea.


    In addition to the previous one, several more boats flashed out of the fog, stopped for a while, and then sailed in the same direction as Eros''s fleet.


    Each of the seven pirate groups has its own vassals, and it is not a simple person who can become the overlord of the abandoned island. In addition to the core and main force of the pirate regiment, it is natural that there is such a vassal status as ailos'' prison break pirate regiment.


    Moreover, judging from the flicker frequency of these sea fog, the business is very busy, and there are quite a lot of such existence


    Just thinking about it, in vain, a loud and noisy voice rang out --


    "what a broken ship this is, or do you mean to sail on this foggy sea? For no reason, we abandon the island pirates


    "Yes, yes, you are so poor that you are out there, but don''t say that you are our colleagues!"


    "Well, it''s no wonder that I asked my grandfather to tell my grandmother to come and grab food with us. It turns out that poverty has become this way. If you''re poor, you can say it. Maybe we''ll give you a more profitable business..."


    This is the laughter of the crew on the far side.


    "Oh, a group of defeated generals dare to show their teeth!"


    "What''s more profitable business? Isn''t this goblin trading route the most profitable for your blood shark group? Don''t think that if we stay away from the island for a long time, we really don''t know anything! "


    "Our boats are broken, but we are all elites. Don''t you agree? If you don''t accept it, you''ll have to pick another one and fight you all over the place


    On the ship of the prison break pirate regiment, the crew raised their middle fingers one after another and yelled at each other.


    If it is a pirate group, there must be a pirate flag. For example, the prison break pirate regiment of Eros is a skull with two broken shackles. Fowles noticed that a bloody shark flag was hung on the pirate ship that was constantly provoking behind the fleet.


    "Tut, it''s a narrow road for enemies!" From time to time, some of the crew swore.


    At this point, Fowles did not understand what had happened: "those opposite Is it the blood shark pirates? Those people who robbed Yuanwang island chain route business by you? "


    He soon got the expected answer.


    And the company''s subordinates on this ship gradually began to understand what had happened. Those people in the opposite side were the culprits who sold them to Yuanwang island chain, who suffered a lot and could not go home.


    "Boss, open the space pocket!" "Boss, let''s take revenge One by one, the men pleaded to Fowles.


    During this moment, the crew members of the two sides tried their best to slander and abuse each other. The quarrel gradually escalated from insulting each other''s personality, ability and appearance to greeting each other''s reproductive organs, relatives, personal safety, and then the reproductive organs and personal safety of each other''s family members


    The two sides are not people who have a city. The more they say, the more they scold, the more they scold, the more they say. The anger in their mouth gradually spreads to their hearts. The anger in their hearts quickly exceeds a certain threshold and then turns into action.So just a few minutes after the start of the clamour, the squadron''s helmsman drove their 50 meter long vehicle, which was obviously bigger than the escape pattern, into the stern ship of prison break 4.


    Strengthen! Wind making!


    Strengthen! Water control!


    Seeing that the enemy ships two or three meters higher than their own pirate regiment are pressing like a mountain, Fowles waves his big sleeve, and the magic starts instantly.


    "Hoo ~ ~" the fierce wind blows hard on the sails of the blood shark group from a certain angle. After the sails deflect, the fierce wind turns into a vertical thrust with the pirate ship.


    At the same time, the rolling current, controlled by Fowles, also changed its direction in an instant, surging along the direction perpendicular to the blood shark ship.


    It''s all vertical, but The direction of wind making is to the left, while the direction of water control is to the right, so


    Fowles can be called a dirty cast, which makes the blood shark''s boat incline to about ten or twenty degrees in an instant, and has the meaning of continuing to deflect.


    "Oh As the crew of the prison break regiment once did, he pushed up to exert a force, and then flew back to exert another force, trying hard to adjust the ship to the level.


    At the same time, the few mages in the blood shark group also flew up to the sky to chant their words. However, they were not distracted by Fowles. They used the supernatural power to bestow them on their bodies. They attracted only a few wisps of fresh wind and water. They could not compete with the magic power of Fowles. They had no choice but to release one after another of the words of instant confusion, trying to reverse the cover Master mage hiding in the prison break.


    Fowles''s casting action is too hidden, and these people have no chance to apply detection magic like arcane vision in a hurry, so they just shoot randomly and have no definite target at all.


    Just so limited a few mage masters, aimed at Fowles.


    This kind of magic usually refers to the sea, but This weak skill is not worth mentioning when compared with the enchantment penalty that Fowles once suffered.


    Knowing the mana Nebula in the sea is just a shock, and the words of confusion in the abandoned Island version will disappear.


    When the magic spell was broken, several high-level Dharma breakers felt their feelings. Their faces changed, and they immediately focused on Fowles and began to sing more complex mantras: "the chaotic sky has no light, the evening twilight lacks enthusiasm, and the dark night takes away the warmth. The gray earth is left with melancholy, despair, pain, sadness and sorrow. Your life is no longer in front of or behind you, your world No more up and down, around... "


    The mages are very skilled in chanting, and the incantation sounds like a stream. However, it takes too long.


    "Remember the Eighth Commandment, do it!" During the time when the mage was singing, Eros gave the order decisively.


    The Eighth Commandment of abandoning the island forbids private fighting, but it can be dueled in the presence of a notary. Those who kill their companions should be tied up with the dead and thrown into the sea.


    Therefore, private fighting on abandoned islands is basically OK, as long as no one is killed.


    "Ouye!" The crew of the prison break broke into earth shaking cheers, and the pirate ship trembled with their feet. Then, more than 300 crew members, like black locusts, scrambled to jump on the inclined seat boat of the blood shark group.


    "Burst palm!" "Whirlwind legs! Lift the dragon "Ice gun!" "King Kong charged!" "Fury!" The pirates with different fighting qualities used their best moves to hit the overturned sidewall of the blood shark warship, easily destroying the efforts of the close fighters on the warship deck.


    It''s like a tug of war. It''s the most direct force confrontation. There''s not much difference between the two sides, but the strength There was a gap in strength, but after some improvement, the gap between the two sides is still so large, but the positions of strengths and weaknesses are reversed.


    It''s so obvious that the blood shark''s efforts to save the car were easily solved by the prison break group


    With the concerted efforts of close combat, the angle of inclination of the blood shark boat had already begun to shrink rapidly. When all the prison break regiments put in their feet and swayed the balance, they tilted to the dumping side in an instant.


    We can''t let the ship fall down. Although we can''t say that this ship is the lifeblood of the Pirate Group, that is at least the face of the Pirate Group. When the ship comes to the misty harbor, we will lose face if the driver falls down


    At the critical moment, the blood shark group was united as never before. They did not continue to come and go to find balance. They hugged the boat, or the mast, or the side of the ship, or even leaned on the deck. Their hind feet kept moving backward and pedaling toward the empty area, so as to generate enough reverse thrust, which almost made them feel like suckling , trying to resist the break.


    In the past, their efforts would have been effective, but now, after the prison break group has learned magic skills Security is different.


    After one step, two steps, and three steps in succession, the efforts of the blood shark group finally failed.


    They are 50 meters long and 12.3 meters wide. They are the first car on the abandoned island. They are helpless and fall into the sea of fog!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Boom..." The huge warship fell slowly, the side, the canvas, and the mast fell into the sea one by one, splashing with water.


    That is to say, the ship is really strong and strong, and it has withstood the attack of hundreds of doujue classes, but it is still not broken. Otherwise, there would be no such picture.


    "Ouye!" The three hundred warriors of the prison break pirate regiment cheered and puffed up.


    On the other hand, the people of the blood shark group just came forward to give others a good look. As a result, in a blink of an eye, their own boat fell into the water, which was really fatal to the morale of the people, and they all looked very sad.


    "Is that too much, Eros?" Over the blood shark group, a big, big and burly figure walked in the air toward the prow of the prison break regiment, and his whole body was burning with a strong fighting spirit like blood.


    Behind him, more than a dozen subordinates who had the same power to fly in the air closely followed him. Then there were more than 300 fighting knights. They looked indignant and said, "chief, these guys are deceiving too much. Do you want to fight with them?"


    Fowles finally knew why Eros, as the commander of the prison break group, did not step on each other just now


    It''s not self-respect. Pirates don''t pay attention to these red tape. He''s on the alert. The fat man surrounded by bloody fighting spirit is the head of the blood shark group, known as the shark king, on the same level as Eros.


    From the heart, the strength of the blood shark pirate regiment is above the prison break group There was a fighting king on both sides, but under the fighting king, the blood shark group could discharge more than a dozen douzong levels. Among the prison break regiment, Fowles knew very well that the douzong level was only five or six, which was a big gap.


    "You How did you take Yuanwang island chain route from the other party''s hands? " Fowles could not help but wonder.


    "Hey hey, abandoned island is not allowed to start at will, of course, is a fair duel." The answer was strict, but his smile revealed his true ideas.


    Of course, it''s not a fair duel. The loss of blood shark group is just in two words - foreign aid.


    The head of the blood shark is a bit rebellious and tyrannical. He has a good temperament to rule his subordinates, but he is not the material to communicate with others. Although he is very famous in this island by his own skill, it is good not to be knocked down when he needs help. Where can he get enough foreign aid.


    Therefore, although Eros returned to the island after more than ten years, he was crushed by his life


    "Well done! Well done! It''s a blow out for us After listening to the narration of the members of the prison break, several Pirates of the company stepped forward and hugged them hard to show their thanks. And the reason for this was spread all over the pirate ship through their mouths.


    "Sharpe, what? If you lose another one, do you want to throw it on like you did last time? " Alos flew up into the sky, fighting against each other.


    "I''m going to throw it, what can you do?" Sharp, the shark king, was furious. His blood color was like that of the Yangtze River. He rushed to ailos. Then he reached the middle of the river. In vain, he split into two parts. One was still fighting against ailos, and the other was in vain. He longed for the escape. The stern ship No.4 came down. "Since you have overthrown my flagship, don''t blame me for my impoliteness!"


    "Frozen! Get up Shapu, the king of the shark, has a heroic appearance and a smooth heart. Ailos has made friends with him. How can he not know that he has already raised his vigilance in his heart and immediately responds to Shapu''s actions.


    "Link magic net!" "Advanced flash!" In the face of the threat of King DouWang, Fowles used the method of protecting the caster against the physical threat.


    However, his practice is rare and effective


    Abandoning the island, the magic net is in chaos, and the body casting is OK. If you want to link the magic net to cast a spell, it is as rare as winning the lottery. Fowles made a mistake, but he soon realized that he changed his tactics -


    life magic: steel heart! Life magic: heal in an instant! Life magic: sensitive nerve! Life magic: steel skeleton! Life magic: body protection stone skin! Life magic: the brute force of cattle! Life magic: elegance of cat! Life magic: Bear''s patience! Fast flying! Gas mirror deflection


    In a flash, several mages who paid close attention to Fowles saw the unforgettable scene of his life.


    In a flash, the colorful aura flew from Fowles. However, if you look at it carefully, you can see that it is the result of the mingling of various kinds of commonly used magic lights.


    One, two, three, four The way of fighting is to understand the enemy''s situation first, and then crack it according to the skill. Therefore, they are all masters in identifying aura.


    But even so, this moment, their eyes are also completely spent


    In just two seconds, they howled from Sharp''s defeat, and then they came to attack. In just two seconds, they saw more than ten auras in two rounds.


    Two seconds and two rounds, this is already very exaggerated, what''s more, each round, there are five or six kinds of aura burst out at the same time Even if you use magic equipment, you don''t take such exaggeration. What''s more, Fowles has already been identified by their identification skills. There are three or two ordinary equipment, mage guild style robes, which are not worthy of praise.killer! Absolute master! High beyond imagination! A few law breakers were horrified.


    At this time, sharp, the king of the shark, is not easy.


    He leaned forward to attack with great momentum. In a flash, he destroyed the ice wall of more than ten meters, and the ice debris exploded in all directions, and the farthest one flew hundreds of meters away.


    However, when he broke through the ice wall, in front of him, six Guanghua were handed over together


    Burst palm! The fiery red fighting spirit is full of powerful destructive power. In a flash, the broken ice dregs at the places where the flame fighting gas passes are broken into tiny invisible debris before they are melted. Then they melt and evaporate in an instant, showing the powerful destructive power contained in the fighting spirit.


    Wind leg! The fierce wind on the stabbing surface is blowing fiercely. If it is just the ordinary strong wind, there is a strong fighting breath hidden in the strong wind. It seems that the wind is more high-speed, more cohesive and more powerful than the current. The ice dregs wrapped in the wind are eliminated in an instant, and then they fly to Shapu, the initiator.


    In addition, there are two icy spines, which are cold and cold. When they spit, a white line on the sea surface is like a white line, which is affected by the overflowing cold. There are also two violent figures, one of which is almost as powerful as Sharpe, but it is douzong who has fully aroused its potential through the stimulation of the fighting spirit of the water system, and the other is a solid yellow light on the surface of the body ¡£


    "Broken! Break! Break! Broken When the crushed ice dregs meet the former, they are smashed by one punch and one foot, and the latter, with the yellow light on the surface of the latter, the ice dregs are broken, and they have been beaten by several rounds of ice dregs. The yellow light on the surface of the ice seems to be slightly dim. However, with the latter''s fighting spirit turning, the Yellow awn suddenly regains its strength.


    The attack of the six jailbreak fighting sects, if seen alone, is nothing to be praised for. It is said to be simple and unadorned. However, if compared horizontally, it immediately shows that this scene is inconceivable.


    Because, the ice dregs blasted by them were not ordinary ice dregs, but blood red ones. At the moment of bursting, they were infused by Sharpe with a single door fighting breath!


    The six duzongs joined hands to eliminate the attack which the king had high hopes for. Although it only prevented the pirate ship, it was enough to be proud of


    What''s more, after dissolving the ice of blood, their attacks still have spare power, which are handed to Shapu one by one.


    "Damn it!" It''s disgraceful that Sharpe shouts, goes out and gets slapped in the face. Sharpe, this is It was the third slap in the face when he was pushed down once and stopped fighting for breath. It was a shame to Sharpe, who always regarded himself highly!


    "Die!" Shapu is full of fighting spirit on his body. He ignores the three series and four attacks of wind, fire and ice. The giant bear''s palm is only aimed at the water system and soil system. "Little dou Zong dare to show his teeth and die for me!"


    "Whoosh!" In the meantime, the four attacks of wind, fire and ice have already arrived.


    The fire system hit his chest and melted the armor on his body in an instant, and the red molten iron flowed down in a loud voice


    The ice system hit his legs, and the snow-white frost spread rapidly up and down. Even the bloody fighting could not corrode him. The famous leader of the blood shark pirate group lost his ability to borrow from the sky in a moment.


    At last, the wind system hit his abdomen firmly and lifted his fat body up. I don''t know how far he flew


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The power of douzong level ascending dragon attack is just like that of a missile. Ren Shapu is tall and fat, but he is flying high on the top and falling far away


    His hundreds of subordinates, along with his fat blood red figure, turned into sunflower, until it flew 100 meters away and fell into the water, splashing into the sky.


    The two sides of the crew''s expression, once again formed a sharp contrast, one side cheered and thundered, the other side was silent.


    In fact, the time is very short, but for the audience, such an impact picture, no matter how short, also feel very long, as if after several centuries so long, "crash" sound, sharp whole person soared to the sky and jumped out of the water.


    However, almost at the same time as he appeared, two people who had been photographed at the bottom of the prison break pirate regiment also appeared at the same time. As soon as his body was shaken, the earth yellow Dou mang was covered on his body again, and the water douzong''s face was a little pale. However, as he drew a complicated handprint on his body, he instantly recovered his blood color.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Sharpe was so angry that he had to wait for more. Several high-level casters under him flew to him. "Boss, there are high-level people here today, so it''s not suitable to continue!"


    Sharpe fought cruelly and cruelly, to the enemy and himself, but this does not mean that he is a brainless guy. After listening to several people''s words, his small eyes narrowed into a line: "is there an expert present?" He looked around in disbelief at several of his men.


    Fighting skills prevailed on abandoned islands. He always looked down on mages and priests. However, Sharpe knew that mages, soldiers and priests had different abilities and functions, so they could not be ignored. Therefore, under his command, these casters had a high status and always tried their best to do anything.


    Several casters nodded together. In their eyes, Sharpe saw a lingering fear: "how high is it?" With the advice of several people, Sharpe turned his eyes to Fowles, "the Mage Level?"


    "We can see his grade, but it is very likely that he wants us to see the grade, just as he showed in that moment Even the mage can''t do it. "


    However, Fowles did not know that his pure act of cherishing his life would be interpreted in this way.


    "So high?" Sharpe took a cold breath. "Eros got such a strong help, and his subordinates suddenly became very difficult. Isn''t it that we can never earn back in today''s court?"


    "It''s really difficult to deal with it. Today, just like taking gun medicine, those people were able to join hands to resist Shawei, commander of the regiment. It''s quite different from their performance in the past few days. It''s estimated that they have something to do with the master..." This reasoning was unintentionally right. The caster said, "however, we still have a chance..."


    "A chance?" Sharpe, along with several other casters, was stunned.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed, commander, that senior man, though standing on their side, is not a member of the inner island. Not only is he not, but hundreds of people on their four ships are not..."


    There is a way to identify each other among the abandoned Island members, so we want to hide it or not. I hope it''s true. It is estimated that Eros found this group of people from nowhere and planned to attract them to expand their strength. If they were made by him, they would have no chance. " Sharpe was a little heavy Do you mean we''ll go with you


    "It''s difficult! Not to mention that we don''t know the real relationship between the man and Eros, even if we do, how can we know what the person likes, what his plans are, what his weaknesses are to be won over. " Sharpe''s brain is not slow, a lot of technical problems come to mind in an instant.


    "Of course not!" The one who gave the idea shook his head, "the so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Even if the expert is brave, how can he be equal to the seven overlords on the abandoned Island, which is better than the relationship with the overlord. I don''t know if the boss has heard of this sentence. It''s easier to damage than to build! "


    "Oh Sharpe suddenly slapped the man on the back. "You mean, we can break this man''s relationship with Eros! You are my fish head master! But where do we start? "


    "It''s just right. I noticed the man standing next to him..." The man whispered in sharp''s ear, "aren''t we trying to get on with royal, this man It''s famous. We just need to do this, this, and so on... "


    For no reason, someone standing next to Fowles sneezed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good plan! Plan! It not only destroys the relationship between the high man and ELOS, but also takes the opportunity to get on the line with royal, a hook of Pisces Sharpe laughed and turned around with the casters. "Little ones, let''s go!"


    Although the ship capsized, the strength of the blood shark pirate regiment was similar to that of the prison break regiment, and the weakest was doujue. However, it did not fall into the water with the ship in distress.


    However, these people were eager to try to stand on the sea, and they wanted to follow the unwilling commander to rush forward and kill a clean one. In vain, they were surprised to hear such an order. After a long time, they followed the direction of the commander''s disappearance and made a big ripple on the sea."Go Gone? " The escape regiment also did not believe it. Not only did they, but also ailos, who had done some investigation on the shark King Sharpe, did not believe it. He hung in the air, until the other party''s figure really disappeared from his eyes. He did not know why he fell back to the bow of the boat, expressing Yang''s six duzongs, "good performance, good performance!"


    Just now sharp, the shark king, was able to stop him. Since he was ordered by Fowles, his combat power has indeed been higher than that of Sharpe.


    The reason is that no one knows better than him that these six subordinates, who have also learned magic skills, are now able to compete with the ordinary king of Dou.


    Although it is certain that they can''t fight, if the six of them join hands, the ordinary king of the fight may not be the opponent. The fight just now confirms the estimation of Eros.


    "Those people Did you really go? "


    "It''s true that I''m gone. I can''t see my eagle eye skill any more..."


    "Did they laugh when they left?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that, too? What''s the situation? "


    "God knows! Maybe Have you ever been depressed and lost your heart? "


    "It must be so. It''s insane. It''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time of doubt, the members of the pirate regiment finally came to an acceptable conclusion, and cheers broke out gradually!


    The flagship of the blood shark pirate regiment was knocked down by us; the head of the blood shark group was stopped by our leader first, and then he was beaten down by our six duzongs. He lost his heart and went crazy


    With the boasting of the members of the prison break regiment, as well as the exaggeration of other Pirate Group observers during the fighting, such rumors spread rapidly, becoming the biggest news on the abandoned Island today.


    If Sharpe, the shark king, knew that things would evolve to this point, he would not leave so easily, but He didn''t expect that he would only be cupped. In the description of the public, he became a running clown, and his reputation for decades of management was destroyed.


    Fog Bay, calm, after a sudden conflict, prison break Pirate Group''s next voyage is much more smooth.


    And Fowles, also in the surrounding area of abandoned island under the introduction of the elderly, quickly familiar with the abandoned island topography.


    The terrain of the abandoned island is actually very simple. It is a ring Island, surrounded by high mountains. Beyond the mountains, there is a red current that runs through the heaven and earth. When the weather is clear and the air is clear, if you have enough vision and proper position, you can see all this clearly. However, in the fog Bay, it is very difficult to be covered by fog everywhere.


    The high mountains around the island block the destructive impact of the current on the abandoned island. At the same time, it is also isolated from the baptism of the high heat contained in the current. The Bay in the center of the island is protected by the mountains, and the scenery is picturesque all the year round.


    Although the abandoned island is almost isolated from the outside, the sea of fog around the center of the island is still called the sea rather than a lake. The water here is salty, and like the sea outside, there are ebb and flow of tides. From time to time, there will be deep-sea Warcraft with relatively high level.


    The abandoned island has lived here for generations, but it is not clear what huge submarine channels connect the inner sea and the outer sea


    The surrounding mountains around the abandoned island are steep and difficult to climb, and even if they climb up, they will only face the incomparable strength of the heaven and the sea current. Therefore, although it is covered with magic plants that are not afraid of high temperature, and there are often Warcraft, if it is not necessary, no one will try to climb up.


    After removing a circle of islands, the rest of the abandoned island becomes simple and clear. The south part is a sea of fog. There are many small islands in the sea of fog. There are territories that have been owned by the seven overlords, and there are territories that are not occupied and can be explored freely. The northern part is the port and port of Royal.


    In addition to the members of the seven pirate groups, most of the abandoned islands live here. They live, trade and live like ordinary people. In the port of royal, there are pubs, hotels, gambling blacksmiths, shipyards There is no shortage of ordinary ports. Even ordinary ports don''t have them. For example, red boat, pirate guild


    Behind the port, there are vast tracts of fertile land, as well as The temple of the guardian, the place of pilgrimage for all the abandoned Islanders.


    The sea of misty terrain is complex, although the area is not very large, the diameter is only a few hundred kilometers, its own mystery is unpredictable, coupled with the operation and accumulation of generations of big pirates, it has become a place full of crisis.


    If a pirate ship wants to travel safely, it must follow the fixed route passed down from generation to generation. It goes back and forth between the island transmission point of the seven overlords and the huge sea gate of Royal harbor. This waterway is also called the golden waterway by the abandoned Island Pirates of all ages.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The more we move forward, the more pirate ships will sail out of the seven overlord''s Island. Thirty or forty ships form a long line and march forward.


    "Every evening, it''s usually the time when the pirates finish work, so there are so many boats at this time." Eros explained to Fowles.


    Among the rowing ships, there are often crew members who greet each other across the sea tide. After all, they are all from the same island. Although they are away from home all day, there are always times when they come back carrying goods like this, but they don''t look up.


    Compared with the bustle and noise of other boats, the side of the prison break pirate regiment is much more lonely


    There''s no way. Pirates are a high-risk profession. What''s more, the islanders who abandoned the island have that fatal defect. They have been in prison for more than ten years and come back to the island. They really feel that things are different from people.


    Fortunately, high or low voices were heard in their ears, and often there was a story about their victory over the blood shark group, which made their mood better. After listening to these stories, many people raised their glasses in their direction to show their admiration. It seems that the blood shark group is not popular.


    As the day darkened, the great sea gate in front of royal, the end of the misty sea, finally appeared in front of the fleet.


    The port of Royal is not in a gentle beach, but on a cliff tens of meters above the water. The huge Haimen where the ship is to be berthed is between the two cliffs.


    Haimen is nearly 50 meters high, level with royal, and more than 30 meters wide, which is enough to accommodate all kinds of giant ships to enter the Bay Wharf behind Haimen.


    Such a huge structure, with the world''s architectural technology, of course, contains unimaginable magic power.


    The whole body of Haimen is composed of unknown stone, which is tens of meters thick and is covered with various magic runes, just like an artistic culvert.


    At the top of Haimen is a line of simple and vigorous words, reflecting mottled and vicissitudes in the setting sun.


    That line can be translated into "abandoned bay", "abandoned bay" or "abandoned bay". After thousands of years of evolution, many changes have taken place between ancient language and modern language. The traces of long-standing inheritance naturally produce ambiguity.


    "Although the sea of fog is not big, and there are often unimaginable strong winds and waves, as long as we cross the Haimen and reach the inner bay, the strength of the guardian on the Haimen can resist any strong wind and waves outside the Haimen." In saying this, Eros is full of reverence for the guardian.


    Speaking of the spiritual symbol of the abandoned Island, everyone will say that it is the guardian''s hall built on the half wall of the mountain in the distance behind the port of Royal. However, when it comes to the sense of belonging to the abandoned Island, the first thing that emerges in the hearts of pirates on the abandoned island is this huge sea gate that can protect them from the wind and rain.


    The pirate ships spontaneously formed a long line and sailed through the huge sea gate


    The members of the prison break regiment stood on the boat and looked at the familiar and strange patterns on the sea gates on both sides of the ship. Although it was not the first time that they had returned home, the agitation in their hearts was no less than that in the past few days.


    "Pay! Pay! Landing fee, two silver coins; public security management fee, eight silver coins; consumption tax, three silver coins; entrained tax, five silver coins; occupancy fee, two silver dollars! Twenty silver coins for one person, pay the money quickly In front of him, a voice suddenly came, interrupting the crew''s emotion.


    As the boat ahead passes through Haimen and turns into the Bay, the same fate comes to the prison break.


    "Pay! Pay! Landing fee, 20 silver coins; public security management fee, 80 silver coins; consumption tax, 30 silver coins; entrainment tax, 50 silver coins; space occupying fees, 20 silver coins; night entry and exit tax, 80 silver coins; temporary residence permit cost, one gold coin; account management fee, 50 silver dollars... " On the edge of Haimen, a well-dressed pirate jumped onto the prison break, counting the number of people and chattering.


    However, the price quoted by him, for example, has been doubled ten times by those people, and there are many more names.


    It''s an unavoidable pass to enter the port of Royal. However, people like Fowles who have not abandoned the island''s permanent residency originally planned to avoid it. They had already prepared the entrance fee for each person, but


    "Why do my friends have to pay so much more money than the people in front of me?" Asked Eros indignantly.


    "Brush and pull!" The pirates shook out a piece of parchment in the wind. "Haimen managers can adjust the amount of each tax according to the actual situation."


    "Well, even if you don''t like us, what about the night tax, temporary residence permit, production cost, account management fee and so on?"


    The pirate did not hurry to point to the sky: "don''t you see it? It''s getting dark. Since you are a ship, you have to pay an additional night tax. As for other taxes? Are you from alcatella prison? You''ve been locked up for so many years, and your heads are broken Don''t you know? Now, for the first time, non residents of the island are required to apply for temporary residence permits and register their entry and exit conditions in detail, so as to strengthen management. "


    "We have to pay more for the temporary residence permit because we have to send more people to supervise the temporary residence permit management?" The pirate was really used to being a doorman. He refuted ailos''s questions one by one, but they didn''t miss anything.Finally, he pointed to Eros and said, "you asked me so many questions just now. Don''t forget to pay a gold coin for consulting. Oh, by the way, besides, there are too many foreigners on your ship. It takes too much time to find out. Do you know what this waterway is called? "


    "What?" Eros has been refuted and asked foolishly.


    "Golden waterway! Look at how many boats have been stopped behind you. It doesn''t matter if you stop. It will delay the time of the people on the boat behind them. Time is money, my friend! According to your situation, I think it''s necessary to pay the road toll, one gold coin per second! "


    "One gold coin a second, you''d better go and grab it!" Eros roared with rage.


    "Bad attitude, additional 10 gold coins psychological compensation, if you do not want to pay, turn back, the people behind are still waiting!" The pirate''s eyes turned, and he was impatient. He was not afraid of a king fighting threat.


    Although DouWang level is cruel, there are not many abandoned islands in this area, but there are definitely many. At least there are more than ten Royal pirate regiments in which he works, and even one stands not far behind him. He always pays attention to the situation under Haimen, so he is not afraid.


    "You You... " Alos gnashed his teeth and his veins leaped.


    "Don''t worry!" Fowles stopped Eros, who was eager to do something, and took a look in a certain direction. "Excuse me, how can I make it cheaper?"


    "Want a little cheaper?" Seeing the enraged Eros calmed down after a little persuading by Fowles, the pirate looked at flowers carefully for a moment, and said, "if you want to be cheap, you can give us the beauty around you for a few nights. You can not only be cheap, but also free! If the head of royal, who is served by this beauty, is happy, from now on, you will enjoy endless honor... "


    The pirate spoke triumphantly. While speaking, he looked at the colder and colder eyes of Fowles, but he did not relax his vigilance. Therefore, when Fowles'' wrist moved, he averted and let Fowles'' first blow.


    However, he didn''t think that the golden knife light coming out of the scabbard was not direct. It turned around in the air


    But when he saw the golden knife, his arm was instantly turned into radish flowers. What''s more, although it became a sheet, his limbs didn''t fall to the ground, but rolled up and still connected to his shoulder. Just like the peeled apple skin, the length of his arm became much longer!


    The pirate''s exultant voice suddenly stopped and turned into a long, heartrending howl. He took his own good hand and pulled the other arm with disbelief, but he could only pull up a long piece of meat with a dense white bone, which could not be pulled to the head in any case.


    "Do the edge!" The Yellow sword light spirals into the Fowles scabbard. In addition to those people who know their roots and know the truth, this sword flick is like the speed, beauty, sharpness and wind of Xianxia novels!


    Even DouWang, who was watching from afar, and another group of people who had ulterior motives, were shocked by the amazing "sword". After a long time, the king of Dou knew to say, "who dares to make wild at the Royal sea gate?"


    The magnificent fire is full of fighting spirit, surging and rolling to the pirate ship of Fowles and Eros.


    In the middle of the fighting spirit of the fire system, there is also a trace of blood color. The color of fire is originally red, which can hardly be identified. Fire is blood, and blood is fire


    It turned out that Sharpe, the king of the shark, attacked with the breath of the gatekeeper''s feet. At the same time, he stealthily lurked behind others, trying to catch alos off guard.


    Fowles and his party were stopped. It was their idea


    Their flagship sank and had no choice but to step on the water. Before the prison break group, they came to Haimen. In the name of Royal''s lust, they instigated Haimen watchers.


    He thought these people would swallow their anger, but he didn''t really want to start. Of course, he couldn''t let go of such a sneak attack.


    Alos, when you just started, you certainly didn''t think that the geomantic omen would rotate in turn and turn so fast. It gathered all the strength of the whole body, and sharp, the shark king, thought of it with pride.


    "It''s up to you." Seeing the threat of the place, Fowles instantly dodged.


    "Do it now? Is it a little early? " Eros was a little puzzled, but he did not discount his hands. He leaped forward as if he were on the bow of the boat. He took a few strange actions. The chill was not in the cold wind at all, but was swept forward in an instant by freezing all his will.


    Ice gun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "How dare you resist? Wanton The fighting king of Royal Group roared, and his fighting spirit was more vigorous. The flame melted iron and gold, and a drop of sparks fell onto the sea water. Immediately, it was a "hiss" sound, and the fog was steaming.


    Sharpe quietly hidden behind the powerful man, only aimed at Eros.


    The fierce fighting spirit of flame and bitter cold suddenly hit a place in the middle of Haimen. The red and white colors tangled fiercely. It seems that the east wind is stronger than the west wind, or the west wind is stronger than the east wind.


    "Not good!" But in an instant, there was a sign that the East-West wind was stronger. King Royal called out and left the flame and began to run back.


    £¿£¿£¿ Looking at Royal''s action, Sharpe could not understand or believe what had happened until the cold air came to him


    All the fighting Qi that seeps out of the body surface and seeps into the air is completely frozen and out of control at the moment of touching the white ice. It stops moving and does not listen to any more.


    Besides, the air around me is freezing and frightening at this moment. If it is not for the internal fighting, it is still smooth. If it is not for a few quick laps to eliminate part of the cold attack, maybe the whole person will be frozen there!


    Such prestige and performance are no longer the power of our own level


    At this moment, Sharpe murmured bitterly, Royal fighting king, you said you could just run, could you tell me? This Haimen corridor is very strong. In addition to going forward, it is back. If you warn me more, can you still run one step less?


    Although he was angry in his heart, the shark king didn''t dare to delay at all. His huge body twisted like a fat headed fish turning around. He made a strange and funny arc and was driven out of the Haimen corridor by the frozen air of the ice gun.


    However, after all, he was still a little slow. He was fast enough to escape. When he escaped from the sea gate to the side door, he was tall and turned slowly. He was scratched by the cold air. His whole buttocks were frozen and frosted. It was funny.


    However, the cold wave of ALOS''s fighting spirit, after more than 30 meters of gushing, cleared the shark king and royal fighting king out of the Haimen corridor, and the rest of the momentum was endless, rolling forward for 200 meters before stopping.


    So after Haimen, in the calm harbor, a vast ice bridge appeared out of thin air, almost holding half of the harbor


    The harbor behind Haimen is about 500 meters wide and more than 10 kilometers long. This narrow and wide bay is divided into several parts by several natural narrow valleys similar to Haimen, including docks of shipyards and shipyards, ship berths and maritime commercial areas.


    On the opposite side of the Haimen is the most prosperous and bustling commercial district. All kinds of boats are moored on the coast all year round. There are cockfighting, dog fighting and even human fighting on the boats, which are gambling boats. On the boats, there are birds, animals, and even human beings. It is a trade ship. There are also men and women painted in red, covered with colorful flowers, who only sell themselves Those who don''t sell art, commonly known as red boat, are also the j courtyard here.


    In addition to the boats on the sea, there is a busy and noisy commercial street, which is close to the wharf, with shops and tourists.


    At this time, it was just getting dark. Although the crew asked for the night entrance fee, the sun was still hanging on the edge of the western sky. It was just a circle of mountains around the abandoned Island, which covered the sun. It was a bit gloomy, but basically, everything could be seen clearly. It was the busiest time when people came to the wharf and walked on their shoulders.


    Therefore, when the ice bridge with the sound of freezing, with the impact of the momentum, the rapid condensation on the lake surface, nearly tens of thousands of eyes, at the same time, saw this scene.


    Everyone stopped their work and looked at the wonders on the lake


    The huge ice bridge, especially in the haze, looks bright and straight, outstanding.


    On both sides of the ice bridge, there are only two small spots in people''s eyes. King Royal and Sharpe, who appear to be insignificant, look like dirt and shake like chaff.


    The rest of the thoughts of these two people are similar to those of tens of thousands of people on the shore


    What these two people think is, Dousheng. It''s no wonder that Eros has been promoted to Dousheng. It''s no wonder that Sharpe finally understood that just now his car overturned and he was hard to support himself in front of Eros. It''s not that luck is worse than bad condition, but the strength gap between them is that people can kill themselves by turning over their hands.


    As for the tens of thousands of spectators on the shore, what they think is, who is so ignorant of the heaven and earth, who dares to provoke Dousheng because he thinks his life is too long?! I just don''t know, which fighting saint is ahead?


    On the prison break, the gatekeeper, whose skin was peeled by Fowles, was no longer rebellious. He was in the hands of forsty, his face was pale and his eyes were lax.


    "What? Do you still charge us for the bridge Fowles looked at the man with a smile.


    "No, my Lord, I''ll never dare again!" One hand of the man was in disorder, and the other hand, which fell to the ground, was like a spring of blood. Driven by the movement, he felt even more painful. However, he did not dare to say a word.


    Judging from this scene, although he is tricky and tough, he is also a man. Even if he is hit like this, he can still hold on without fainting or collapsing. However, from this aspect, we can see how strong the deterrent power of Dousheng level is, and how it can make such people have no fighting spirit and bow down."You people are so arrogant! Commander Eros and I were so hard-working that we invited the guests of the abandoned island to visit us, but we were shut out by you people. Do you still pay attention to the temple of my guardian? " In Haimen, the light is only dim. Within a hundred meters, there is a layer of shadow.


    Then, a graceful and graceful black shadow appeared in the bow of the prison break, and the indistinct shadow under the sea gate trembled, extending the enchanting sound to the bone, so that people on the wharf and Commercial Street across the Haimen could hear it.


    "In the future, don''t let me see you here again!" With Natasha''s rebuke, Eros lost no time in saying, "otherwise, I will kill once, twice and a pair!"


    Waves of cold air surged from the place where he stood, and instantly expanded to 50 or 60 meters, freezing the sea surface around Haimen into solid ice, and freezing several ships in the sea.


    After saying that, Eros felt that he seemed to have some chickens moving. He waved again, and the ice turned into sea water, and all the boats were free again. However, both on board and around the spectators, they all knew that there was nothing wrong with the holy realm. This guy who jumped out of nowhere had already advanced into the battle of saints.


    On the abandoned Island, Eros is not famous!


    Like the last time, the abandoned prisoners planned to escape from prison, broke through the defense line of the mage guild and returned home successfully. That really shocked the abandoned Island, but Natasha was the only one who made the most of the show, because everyone else was saved. However strong Eros was, he was only one of the rescued.


    It''s not Natasha''s intention to take credit, but it''s true. So before that, even if Eros had said to everyone, people''s reaction to him was, oh, you''re one of those people


    But from this moment on, it''s totally different!


    King Royal turned and left, gray faced and shameless, and stayed here no longer;


    Sharpe left with his men, and he wanted to hide himself in the crowd, but his figure was so big that he stood out from the crowd, standing out from the crowd, and was the object of people''s pointing.


    However, he was lucky, because in the process of his escape, Eros did not stop him and calculate with him the old account of finding fault repeatedly.


    There was also the gatekeeper, who was also released. He was miserable and staggering up the iron ladder beside the Haimen. His thin-walled arm was more than ten feet long. It was terrible and miserable!


    After a while, the four escape boats sailed smoothly into the Haimen. After waiting for a long time, the other ships also followed the escape into the harbor. They took the opportunity to pass by to wish Xindou a Christmas student, and at the same time secretly congratulated them on their exemption of the entrance and exit fees.


    "Alos, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You were promoted to Dousheng. What a surprise After getting rid of all the other people, Natasha turned to Eros and was surprised. "I didn''t have to rush here if I knew that. Maybe I could see more good scenes."


    "Well, with you sitting down, we can finally take a breath..." Natasha patted her soul stirring chest. She was very different from that of the mage guild. She saw the murmuring saliva of pirates.


    "Sister Natasha, in public, are you so openly seducing our leader?" A group of crew members screamed.


    "When did you work hard to be promoted to Dousheng, I also seduced you..." Natasha turned her head and smirked, which made a crew roar.


    These people had fought shoulder to shoulder back to back when they escaped from prison. It was nothing to laugh at each other.


    However, after listening to Natasha''s words, Eros wryly said, "don''t be happy too early My fighting saint is not true, thanks to the advice of the brothers


    "Oh?" Natasha smilingly turned to Fowles, "brother Fowles, long time no see!" Address some casual, but because of the casual, just appear warm and friendly.


    In the past, when she was in the mage''s guild, this woman was dressed in Assassin''s clothes. Although she was coquettish and surrounded by awe inspiring spirit, she felt that she could not be humiliated. Who would have expected that this woman changed her Assassin''s costume and put on her solemn and dignified Temple costume, but her style changed greatly, which only made people have the desire to push down.


    I don''t know whether the temple dress has this function, or whether the woman''s natural temperament is so incompatible with the temple maid''s clothing.


    Wild orchid does not speak, facial expression is impassive, lightly stepped to the side, slightly blocked the view of Fowles.


    Natasha covered her mouth and chuckled, "you are here, too, little sister."


    Yuan Ye Lan glared at her and didn''t speak.


    "What the hell is going on here?" After saying hello, Natasha''s expression is a Su, turn to ailos, the whole person''s style also changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Although there are hereditary monarchs in the Alexander empire with the longest history in Pavel, only the temple is the spiritual symbol of the country. The Alexander royal family is only the apostle of God, and it needs the permission of God or the Holy See Pope to obtain the secular power.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, the struggle between theocracy and imperial power has never been cut off. The reason why Alexander has never unified the mainland has always been regarded as the biggest reason.


    The forgotten island in front of us, though located in the remote part of the mainland and even regarded as a wild and barren land, is like the oldest empire of Pavel, which implements a system of separation of theocracy and monarchy.


    Of course, due to the inherent diseases of these abandoned people, it is impossible for abandoned islands to produce stable monarchy handed down from generation to generation. The acquisition of secular power is the respect of the strong and controlled by pirates who have the strength to obtain the certificate of hegemony.


    Because these powerful people ignored the power inherited from generation to generation, the pirate kings were autonomous in different areas, and for more than a thousand years, there was no trouble with each other. The variant monarchy was more stable than the political situation in mainland China.


    And theocracy Naturally, it is held by the apostles of the guardians of all abandoned Islanders This is also a kind of changed theocracy, because the guardian is not a God, or at least he never admits to being a God.


    His temple is called the house of guardians. His disciples and apostles are not allowed to call themselves divine servants. Naturally, there is no distinction between high and low belief, no position, not to mention systematic divine arts. The only thing that determines their ranking and power is tribute.


    What did they do to abandon the island and how many abandoned people in urgent need of help? This is the only standard for them to get the blessing of the guardian, so Natasha, who had planned to escape from prison and rescued more than a thousand abandoned islanders from the mage guild, overtook the administrators who had been working hard on the island for many years and became the first apostle.


    However, as Eros said, if Natasha''s identity had been enough to protect them in the deserted island 30 years ago, there would be a problem now Because of abandonment of the island, there is such a discrepancy of Royal.


    No one knows what kind of strength this man is. Today, people on the island only know that since he appeared on the abandoned Island 30 years ago, he easily passed the test of hegemonism and formed his own pirate regiment.


    Then, the man''s power soared out of control


    Lust, power, money, lust and lust for power. In these aspects, this man is no different from other pirate kings, but he is not the same as other pirate kings. That is, he is bold!


    To tell you the truth, bravery is an essential attribute of the pirate profession. It is not surprising to have such a performance. However, royal, who came out of nowhere, is particularly excessive in this respect. It can be said that he is unscrupulous and unrestrained.


    Although other pirate kings are equally unruly, brutal and arrogant, there is at least one thing they absolutely dare not and will not do - violate the guardian''s commandment!


    It''s not that they dare not, but they respect the guardians who created the abandoned island on one hand and provided them with a place to live in. They are full of respect, so they not only do not violate themselves, but also restrict their subordinates not to violate, which has been the case for hundreds of years


    But now the people who abandoned the island know that, although there is no direct evidence, this royal must have violated the guardian''s commandments more than once.


    No one dares to move him. First of all, they don''t have the power. Secondly They dare not!


    There are so many fighting saints on the abandoned island. One of them has followed Royal for a long time, and he almost never leaves him. Another one has said that he will never deal with royal and advises others not to try.


    In the face of the obvious favoritism of the two fighting saints, who dares to move this person?


    Originally, even so, there was still a force that could punish Royal''s house of guardians, an organization that served only the guardian, independent of the forces of the abandoned island.


    But this is what makes people feel most incredible. No matter how the apostles of the guardians pray, the guardians turn a blind eye to the crimes committed by royal and listen to them, as if they were blocked by an inexplicable force


    Even if seriously speaking, even Natasha''s superior position has an inseparable relationship with this person.


    If it had not been for Natasha''s former first apostles who died suddenly or were involved in some scandals in the course of confrontation with this person, Natasha would not have been able to take this position, who is still young and has little accumulation.


    After a series of exchanges, the temple apostles fell down one after another, and the temple aspect was gradually defeated. Royal''s prestige was greatly increased. He took the opportunity to change the name of abandoned port to Royal port. Half of Royal Regiment of port and commerce tax temple was half of Royal Regiment. Entrance fees were collected at Haimen, and more troops were sent under the test hole. A filter layer was added before the trial of the guardian There are many acts.


    What''s more, this kind of excessive behavior of this person has brought quite bad influence to other pirate kingsOriginally, everyone is not allowed to do this or that, and it is fair and reasonable for everyone not to do it. But now, the rule breaker appears. He has done everything without any punishment, proving that this can be done and that can be done. People who have not done it will naturally feel unfair.


    Since the temple, the spokesman of the guardian, can''t find the next rule breaker, it''s even more confusing and imaginative


    Or doubt that the apostles in the house of guardians have fallen and rebelled and lost the care of the guardians; or something has happened to the guardians themselves


    In a word, if there is such a royal on the abandoned Island, people will be scattered and the team will not be easy to take.


    The struggle between kingship and theocracy in Alexandria lasted for thousands of years, and there was still no victory or defeat. Although the struggle for royal power and theocracy on the abandoned Island lasted only 20 or 30 years, the mystery was also complicated and difficult to describe. When Fowles came here with Eros, he faced such a situation.


    Natasha''s sudden appearance, of course, was not completely random, but eloss appeared in the sea of fog, informed by secret method.


    The gang of heros, who have just been released from prison and lost a lot of green years, need the support from the guardian''s palace. Natasha is not stable in the guardian''s palace, but also faces the aggressive external Royal forces. They also need to maintain their right of speech. The two sides originally formed a deep friendship during the prison break, but now they are combined because of interests Together, the alliance is stable and reliable.


    "Haha, after losing one after another, I finally took this opportunity to get back a city!" Natasha beamed with joy, "you want to form a pirate group, take the eighth card of tyrant, and fight against Royal. That''s good. I''ll give you my full support, but..."


    After listening to the narration of Eros, Natasha looked excited, but at the same time, she was puzzled and looked at Fowles, "I remember when I met you before, you were not..."


    "The body is just a smelly skin bag, and it is a tool to hold the soul. Mixed blood and non mixed blood are not so absolute and do not matter at all..." Said Fowles in a pretentious way.


    "Not so absolute, not at all important?" Natasha and Eros looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. Eros said, "if you can tell us, how could we have been abandoned by God for tens of thousands of years, neither returning to the land of the dead nor ascending to the realm of the divine?"


    Natasha understood more: "in this case, your appearance and identity are fake? If so, your plan won''t work Although you have the opportunity to pass the trial in the outer island, the participants of the test must be from the inner island... "


    "Of course, I''ve already told the brothers Fowles, but he..."


    "What we need to worry about now is how to tear open Royal''s pirate regiment''s defense and enter the cave of trial after completely offending Royal." Folksway.


    "Don''t underestimate the inner Island verification of the guardian. Whether it''s the magic of change or the magic given by other gods, there''s no way to hide from the guardian''s eyes. Unless you''ve made a plan to stay in the abandoned dungeon for a lifetime, you''d better not try it easily!" Natasha dissuades Fowles.


    "If your guardian is so effective, why let Royal be so arrogant?"


    Natasha was speechless, but she did not stop Fowles.


    At this time, Fowles said again, which made the two hybrids even more distrustful: "you''d better pray that I can pass the verification, really Because if I can, I believe I can cure you of the curse of God


    How could this be possible?! For tens of thousands of years, the abandoned people have suffered from all kinds of discrimination. They have no place to live and no place to live. It is an extravagant hope that they can find a place to live in such a deserted island. This person said that he could cure the curse of God?


    There is no need to say for sure that there is a way, just to say that there may be a way. In the ears of the abandoned, it is a kind of joke, a kind of fool, or a kind of arrogance.


    At this moment, the image of wise man that Fowles has built up in the mind of Eros means that several branches will collapse


    After that, almost speechless, they boarded a pirate ship into the north-west wharf of Royal harbor, then abandoned the ship and landed in the direction of the guardian''s palace in the northwest of the city.


    During the time that Fowles talked with Natasha and Eros, the news of the new battle of Christmas spread rapidly in the port of Royal as if it had wings


    How the gatekeeper of Haimen did not know how to find the new Dousheng, how the new Dousheng took his hand in anger, and hit the gatekeeper and the shark king Shapu who wanted to attack him secretly; how the ice bridge in Royal Bay was formed for a long time; how the gatekeeper finally dragged an apple skin like arm, and how the shark king Shapu fled in a hurry with a big white butt; the guardian How did the first apostle appear in time to warn Royal pirates All the process is vividly recited in people''s mouth.It''s absolutely a first-class event for the new Dousheng. Obviously, xindousheng is supported by the guardian''s palace, which is incompatible with the Royal Regiment. This is also pouring oil into the confusing situation of abandoning the island!


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building! Everyone felt that kind of depression, waiting and observing in the recitation


    All the people in Royal harbor knew about the explosive news. As the other party, Royal had already been reported by his subordinates.


    In the magnificent palace like a palace, the middle-aged mage in the golden robe enjoys the intimate service of a circle of mixed blood girls. Her breasts and hips are full of lustre and hot. After listening to his subordinates'' training, the master opened his eyes with indifference: "the new fighter saint? Has this been passed on to Honglian Dousheng


    "The fire king is the most proud disciple of Honglian Dousheng. Having suffered such a big loss, he ran to the Dousheng hall as soon as he came back..." Haimen gatekeeper kneeling on his Highness''s haggard face, holding a tray in his hand. In the tray is his right arm, which has been stirred into paste in blood, water and mud during this period of time.


    Royal nodded and did not speak any more. The plump girl with chest began to laugh. After a while, he looked up at his highness, and his expression was gloomy: "what else can I do for you? Haven''t you seen your majesty? Am I busy


    The gatekeeper swallowed his mouth and began to organize his speech. He could be appointed as Haimen official to guard such an important gate. Naturally, he had some status in his heart. However, he knew more about the danger of serving the master: "king, is this the end of this matter?" The hall of guardians was originally the most lack of force, but now it has been awarded the new Dousheng and.... "


    "Do you remember the old story of the Star Trek?" Royal cut off the words of his subordinates and waved his hand impatiently, "how about Dousheng? It''s not worth mentioning in front of me."


    "King, I don''t mean that I learned from sharp, the shark king, that Natasha''s cheap woman went out to meet Eros''s fleet in person. The situation was unusual. Besides Eros, there was a mysterious mage master who also needed to pay attention to


    "Oh, master mage?" Royal pushes the woman aside and has some interest.


    The gatekeeper was more excited and said: "according to the information obtained, this person seems to be When Natasha was planning a prison break from the mage guild, the guild defectors she met probably had some connection with Nicholas and his students who were wanted by the mage guild. I don''t know how these people are here, but We have to guard against it


    The efficiency of Royal pirate regiment''s intelligence agency is really amazing. Although it can''t confirm the identity of Fowles, it can deduce valuable conclusions only from some details.


    "Oh, defector of the guild of mages?" Royal was more interested. "Can I have more detailed information?"


    The goalkeeper congratulated himself that he had made full preparations. He took out a crystal ball from his arms with his left hand. On the crystal ball, there was a short piece of Fowles'' image.


    "How could that happen?" Just a glance at the crystal ball, Royal''s eyes will be fixed, and after a moment, he stands up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "How could that happen?" Royal''s reaction was so intense that it was beyond the goalkeeper''s expectation.


    After seeing the image on the crystal ball, the pirate king with extravagant style rose to his feet, and he had to send a piece of paper


    To be on the safe side, he gathered his aura in his eyes, made a good confirmation, and then handed the crystal ball to a seductive woman beside him. It seemed that he had reached the same definite conclusion.


    "Pass on my instructions immediately..." Royal''s pirate regiment, has made the extremely intense response.


    By this time, Fowles and others had boarded Royal wharf.


    Not far from the wharf, the commercial district is full of light and wine, and the smell of red and green nestles. Through the rich smell of powder hidden in the night wind, and the singing of the roadside and the women on board, the crew''s hearts are tickled, so that these people can stare at the red gate and green house, and stare at the lights of the flower boats.


    The people of the prison break regiment have been hungry and thirsty for too long. They have been in prison for a long time than the Pirates of the company. Although they came to the island a few days ago, they were so shy that they could only swallow their saliva. But now, with their pockets full, they naturally have different thoughts.


    The Pirates of the company are not as hungry as the prison break regiment, but their chickens are as good as the former, because this is the first time in several years that they have set foot on the land of non distant island chain


    The way back to their hometown is really getting closer and closer. They are all excited and full of cattle: "boss, we are finally on shore. Do you want to take a holiday and let everyone have a rest?" This group of people can''t wait to say, one eye is staring at Fowles, the other eye is staring at the flower boat tens of meters away, what kind of idea is it.


    This It was something that Fowles had never expected. Looking at a guy in front of him, he didn''t know how to refuse.


    Wild orchid followed foles and looked around casually, but her eyes flashed, and she didn''t know what memories she found from the surrounding scenery.


    "What a beautiful girl, would you like to have a drink?" There was a frivolous whistling on the edge.


    "Go away! Dare to tease our landlady More than one hundred people turned their heads and glared at each other and scurried in terror.


    His face was flushed.


    "Boss, you have a boss''s wife all the way. Look at us..." Immediately, someone will be heart to heart said.


    "Go away! Don''t forget where you are now? Abandoned island! If you don''t get your legal status first, you will become a corpse in the sea tomorrow if you go on those boats today Fowles, at last, responded with a stern rebuke.


    "Boss, they don''t have legal status. We with legal status should be able to relax?" The guys in the prison break didn''t miss the opportunity.


    "If you offend Royal pirates, you will not become floating corpses in the sea, because You must not even find the body! " Alos snorted coldly.


    "No? Boss, just now you''ve been so powerful that you''ve become one of the "Dousheng" abandoned by us. No one will come to you at this time? " All the members of the prison break regiment knew what happened to the Dousheng of Eros. What they said was based on common sense.


    The reason why Dousheng can become a Dousheng is not only to reach the level, but also to build up his power.


    After being promoted to Dousheng, there are still some people who do not open their eyes to offend them, or they have accumulated long-standing resentment before they are promoted to Dousheng. In a word, everyone knows that the newly appointed Dousheng, like a new official, pays attention to burning the first three fires so that all people can know themselves. Therefore, usually, no one will offend at this time and give others prestige Why.


    The other side''s weakness, even the other side''s weakness, the other side''s ability to understand We should try our best to kill with one blow and leave no future trouble.


    When you reach the battle Saint level, you can''t kill it easily. Its fierce fighting capacity, quick response, keen action and long endurance have reached the physical limit.


    All in all, after the performance of the ice bridge, at least for a few days, the men of the prison break and Fowles should be safe and sound, and this is also the purpose of Fowles to let ailos not hide his hand.


    "Don''t be late. Shut up and hurry up. Dare to make noise again, deduct salary! Bonus deduction! Deduction points! Buckle tight! Deduction of subsidies! " Fowles took out his killer''s mace, and the company was in complete silence.


    Compared with the high-pressure policy of Fowles, Eros is a little helpless, and can''t think of any way to let his subordinates stop thinking.


    "Well, well, what''s so hard to do?" Looking at the embarrassment of flowers and Eros, Natasha covered her mouth and chuckled, "you." She pointed to a waiter beside her, "call four hundred on the red boat. No, eight hundred good girls. Take them to the guest room area in front of the hall..."


    "The apostles are wise." "We will follow to the death!" A cadre of subordinates immediately defected, at the same time, the original grumbling mouth is not complaining, the original can not move the leg is also moved.


    Call directly to the guardian''s hall, and then let everyone go whoring together. Natasha, the first apostle, was really creative and bold. Fowles was stunned."High!" Alos gave Natasha a a thumbs up. "Is that what you mean


    But Natasha''s reaction was not as good as Fowles had expected


    "What do you want to quench your thirst?" Natasha wondered, "didn''t I send for them all?"


    "Well, you want to hide that from me? Where can I find 800 girls on the red boat in the business district? What''s more, it''s better... " Eros turned his mouth.


    "How many years ago was your old almanac? Since Royal took control of the abandoned port, the red boat said that it had found 800 girls. Even 8000 of them could be put together. Do you believe it or not? By the way, did you make money on this voyage? It costs a lot of money to pack a night for 800 girls... "


    "How much is a girl worth now?" he said


    "Don''t worry, the price hasn''t increased, and it''s half cheaper than before. After all, are there more people?" Natasha''s words made Eros look better.


    If the people on the edge know that the new Dousheng on the island is suffering from such a trivial matter, he will probably laugh off his big teeth!


    There is not much cargo on the pirate ship. The pirates carry weapons and luggage with them. Other large properties such as public savings and business funds are all contained in containers. After all, the abandoned island is not Yuanwang island chain. The trade here is developed and the goods are complete, which is not the place where Yuanwang island chain is in poverty.


    At present, more than 400 people, 300 scattered and 100 long lines, got off the boat and landed on the shore. They walked on the streets of Port Royal and walked northwest along the street for more than an hour. Finally, they left the prosperous business district and arrived at the northwest gate of Royal port.


    The northwest city gate is a precipitous building built on the top of the mountain wall of tens of meters.


    Inside the city gate is the urban area of Port Royal. Near the gate, a large area of farmland is also distributed. There are rivers flowing down from the temple of guardians, moistening and irrigating the surrounding fields. Behind the gate is the slope area that runs towards the abandoned island and surrounded by mountains.


    As mentioned before, there is a circle of mountains around the abandoned Island, so the more you travel from the port to the back mountain, the higher the terrain. The location of the guardian''s hall is the highest point of the island''s architecture. Even if you reach the foot of the mountain, it will take at least half a day to climb more than 10000 steps of stairs to reach the main hall.


    This kind of building site selection well highlights the status of the guardian''s temple on the abandoned island and the uncanny craftsmanship of the construction technology that spared no effort, but It also brings other hidden dangers


    Because of the high and straight terrain and the dangerous surrounding, even for some people with good skills, the only way to get up the mountain is in front of them. Therefore, if someone builds the only way to enter the mountain, the dominance of others entering the guardian''s hall will not be determined by the guardian''s Hall itself.


    "Stop! stop! You Who are you? Do you have any customs clearance documents? " A group of people walked 50 meters in front of the gate. Above the gate, there was a guard, who was arrogant and somewhat nervous.


    After all, it is far away from the urban area. The news of the new kedousheng has been spread in the city, but obviously it has not yet reached this place, so these people have not been far away.


    However, even if we do not know the existence of Eros, the momentum of more than 400 people lining up under the city is enough to make these people nervous.


    Fowles squinted at the head of the city.


    "These people are all distinguished guests in the temple of my guardian. Please give me some accommodation and the guardian will bless you." Natasha said, standing out of the crowd.


    "It turns out to be the first apostle. Good to meet you!" The guard on the head of the city looks like a kind hand, but after the kindness, he still shakes his head. "Both the apostles, of course, also know our difficulties. If you really let us pass, how can we be angry with Lord Royal?"


    "I beg your pardon. You and your subordinates in the house of guardians can pass through the customs, but other people, you''d better turn around and leave quickly."


    "Do it!" Although the goods of Natasha can''t be compared with the real goods, how can the goods of Natasha lose their ability to fight?


    "Wait a minute!" Eros nodded to go up, and the guard at the head of the city showed a different kind of Kung Fu. In vain, Fowles made a voice to stop it.


    "What''s the matter?" In spite of his doubts, Eros stopped at his word.


    "I''m afraid you''re going up there. We''re not going to survive!" Fowles said something amazing.


    "How?" What do you mean A gang of pirates can''t help but talk.


    The guard above the gate looked as if he had never heard Fowles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "If you want to do it, you can do it by standing here, don''t go up..." Fowles did not distinguish, the light way.


    "Good!" Although this requirement is strange, it is not difficult to do it. Looking at the gate 50 meters away, Eros exhaled and opened his voice, "roar ~"


    the fighting roar is like spring thunder rolling, ignoring all the rumbling to crush the city gate.


    What was particularly admirable was that the roar, though close at hand, did not affect the pirates standing beside Eros. The sound waves seemed to be in a line and went only to the gate.


    The dust is flying on the earth, and the air is surging in the air. A cone-shaped sound wave is faintly seen shooting out like an arrow.


    Beam roar into silk, the highest level of the king of Dou!


    After Fowles, although Eros did not really step into the battle Saint level, he did not make much progress in absolute physical fitness, but undoubtedly reached the peak of his peers in controlling his own breath.


    The roar roared past, and in an instant came to the gate of the city. On the way, many magic charms appeared in the air. After a little struggle, they were broken by the roar and restored to light spots all over the sky. There was no breath left


    Sure enough, there is a problem There was only a flash of relief in people''s minds. In the gate of the city, a long sound of sword roared into the sky in vain. "Zheng ~"


    the sound of the sword was crisp but not loud, sharp but not obvious. It seemed to ring straight from people''s hearts.


    Although the sword sound of "fairy ~ ~" is long, it seems to be slow, but in a moment, it collides with the roaring sound rushing to the gate of the city. It is like a sudden rain falling on the lake, or like a child playing a piano. The chaotic ripples of sound wave collision make the air burst in front of the city gate. The scattered sound waves and howling sound in front of the city gate instantly leave hundreds of Qi power outlines between the cliff and the ground Traces of


    This is the master of the intersection is like this, a little less than some of the characters, can not be based in their fight.


    "Borrow things to make sounds!" Seeing that the attack of the battle roar was resolved by the sound of a sword, Eros narrowed his eyes slightly and his heart was palpitating.


    With an ordinary object, it can produce a howling sound that can be compared with the roar of fighting. This is a higher level skill than Shuyin Chengxian. Shuyin Chengxian is already the top skill of DouWang, so the borrowing sound naturally is


    After the sound wave cross hit, countless magic charms were destroyed in the cross hit, and a group of people appeared on the city head.


    There are only a few people, only about ten people. A middle-aged mage is wearing a golden dress. Although the dusk is deep, it still can''t hide his luxurious breath. If it comes to the night, his clothes will only be brighter, because every thread of his robe is magically processed with night light which is many layers higher than that of the unquenchable flame. Although it is luminous, it is not It contains half of the heat, which is worth a lot of money.


    Next to the middle-aged mage, there were two fighters. One of them was flaming up and down. The younger one was a campfire that could stand and walk. The older one was much dimmer and more ordinary. The flame of a candle seemed to be layered. The outer part was pure red and the inner layer was one layer Bright yellow, and then into the white, and then with the cyan color wrapped in the body and the end.


    For the layman, only when the light of the firelight can''t compete with the bright moon, can the elder lose its luster under the shadow of those around him. Only when he reaches the extreme point of practice can he know that he can adjust the fierce and difficult fighting breath into a stable state like a candle flame. How many levels are higher than the younger one.


    In addition to the most prominent three, there are also a few charming and exposed girls in the city, as well as two or three other idle people.


    "Red lotus sword saint!" Eros felt the pressure as he looked at the old Dousheng with the sword in his hand.


    "Royal!" Natasha stares at the luxurious gold robed mage with her silver teeth.


    On the top of the city, the golden robed mage paid no attention to Eros or Natasha. Instead, he turned his eyes to Fowles with great interest: "my skill of concealing the aura, even if the mage guild does not have a better method, how can you break through it?"


    In fact, the so-called aura is magnetic like in fact


    just as in the other world, there is electricity when there is magnetism, and magnetism exists when there is electricity. The magic field and flow transform each other, and it will inevitably reveal some pieces of field information.


    There are many kinds of magic that can let the mage get the vision to observe the aura, which is the mage''s means of perceiving magic.


    then, when the fighter''s senses exceed a certain limit, they will feel the weak "flow" around the body, which is the principle of the fighter''s perception of magic.


    Therefore, if the aura of the magnetic field is specially treated and the turbulence around the magic is adjusted, there is a way to make a magic trap that is not detected by the mage, but also can be concealed from the fighter.


    This means, indeed, has reached the limit of the world''s research on magic However, it is far from the limit of Fowles. After all, there is flow when there is a field, and there is a field when there is a flow. This is inevitable. No matter how skillful a cover up is, there is no significance in front of Fowles.


    Magic aura, any subtle changes can''t be concealed from his eyes. With one glance, he can basically judge what kind of magic the aura belongs to, what elements it controls, how high its level and how powerful it is However, in spite of the low level of Fowles himself and the whole Pavel world, no one knows the inner essence better than him.Royal arranged labyrinth in front of the city gate, which was the same as that on the goblin warship, Fowles lured Eros into the net.


    Although labyrinth, which has the dual attributes of space and illusion, can not trap Eros to death. It is still possible to control him for a period of time. As long as Eros, the mainstay of forsythian, disappears, even if it only disappears for a few minutes, in front of a fighting king and a fighting saint, there are hundreds of people present who are just like local chickens and dogs


    However, why would the other side adopt such radical measures? This is quite different from what he expected when he let Eros do his best


    Fowles thought, his brain turning so fast that he did not say a word to Royal''s inquiry.


    "Bold!" For the neglect of Fowles, Royal was furious, "you, you, you, this hateful guy, not only defiled little Lan Lan, but Even dare to ignore my existence. I will tear you to pieces. No, no, it''s too cheap for you. I''ll sell you to the island of the dead, and let those witches make puppets of your body, and then imprison your soul in precious stones and torture you day and night! "


    Royal poked at Fowles, jumping up and down, in a way that made people laugh.


    "Well, this is the guy who makes the guardian''s house helpless One of the three old overlords, royal, known as the governor of Hong Kong Fowles and Eros looked at Natasha in the same astonishment.


    Of course, Fowles met this guy for the first time, and Eros, although in the first half of his rise, also abandoned the island, but at that time, this royal was still a rising rookie sequence. The situation and people living on the abandoned island had to fight with this guy all the time. Now it''s the first time I''ve met him.


    Compared with the two, Natasha is much more adaptable. She does not care at all. Instead, she turns her eyes to the wild orchid, which has always been the general background, with a smile of relief on her face: "sister''s name It seems to be called the wild orchid. Is that the little orchid talking about you


    Since Royal appeared, wild orchid looked up at the city gate with surprise on his face and looked strange: "Uncle Royal?"


    Lan Lan??? Uncle Royal!! £­¡­


    Fowles and alos are surprised to see wild orchid and royal. They are confused. They don''t understand how the two people who are not in touch with each other can meet each other, and it seems that It''s quite familiar.


    "At the beginning, my brother and I were living in the outer island. Because we were young and didn''t know anything, we were bullied and excluded. At that time, we met uncle Royal. He gave us food, found us a place to live, and later took us out to sea When I was just passing by the wharf, I still felt strange. I always felt that I had seen it before. Now I realize that six or seven years ago, when I was about ten years old, uncle Royal took me to this island... "


    "I''ll tell you, you are not a member of the core group of the seven pirate regiments, and you are not a resident of this island. What is the mark on your body that is the inner island..." Ailos patted his thigh, releasing a long-standing doubt.


    Wild orchid seems to be silent in a warm memory, but soon, she was brought back to reality by Natasha''s words: "it''s true! You are also ordered by him... "


    "Booking?" Wild orchid, Fowles and Eros were confused.


    "Well." Natasha nodded in an astringent voice. "Royal is lustful, colorless and unhappy. If he sees a beautiful woman, he will try his best to get him to bed. All the people who deserted the island know it. And if At that time, the beautiful woman could not meet the conditions for sleeping with him. For example, if she was as old as her sister, he would also come forward and pester him. However, he would not do it immediately. Instead, he would raise her for a few years, and then pick her when she is old and out


    "During this period of time, he will always send his men to pay attention to the girl, so if the girl is in danger, she will always be able to save the danger, as if the goddess of fortune is possessed. Just can''t have too much contact with other men, otherwise at most three days, these men will disappear inexplicably This is called booking. "


    With Natasha''s narration, the expression of wild orchid changes, which is quite complicated.


    Although childhood memory has been blurred, compared with the memory at that time, compared with the truth at this moment, it is easy to judge what is true and what is false.


    It''s really hard to think about it. It''s hard to accept a piece of rare warm and relaxed content in my memory. It''s so dark and filthy in a flash.


    However, Fowles is quite indifferent, and even has some admiration for Royal. He doesn''t pick the flowers that are not in full bloom, but takes good care of them until they are in full bloom. Although his mind is disgusting, it can be called pure and flawless compared with some abnormal phenomena from time to time in another Universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Xiaolanlan, although you betrayed me, uncle Royal is generous and won''t blame you When I kill all the men who are entangled in you, and then break up the guy who took away your virginity, my uncle will ask for you again... " At the gate, Royal still said shamelessly.


    Fowles really wanted to say that it was not me who took away her virginity, but herself


    I don''t want to argue about anything, but I think it will be very pleasant to say so.


    Wild orchid eyes ruddy, at a loss.


    "Sister, don''t listen to his nonsense It is true that this man is lustful like life, and that he has a reputation for always abandoning everything. If not, how do you think that the number of red ships that have doubled year after year came from the red ships, and they are not tired of playing and left there? " Natasha curled her mouth.


    "Natasha, don''t think it''s OK to become an apostle and hide in the house of guardians. Sooner or later, I''ll let you kneel and lick the bottom of my feet!" Royal pointed to Natasha angrily.


    "Royal, if you really have that skill, I''ll do the same..." Natasha covered her mouth and chuckled. After several steps, she came to ailos and put the ice king''s arm into the sky. Her eyes were like silk. "It''s a pity that after fighting with you for several years, I haven''t seen that you have that kind of ability, but relying on the secret method that others don''t know, she has repeatedly avoided the guardian''s exploration."


    "What a nuisance it is to be a fox like you! Even if I sleep all the men on the abandoned Island, it won''t be your turn... "


    No man can be calm, with his red face and arms caught in his chest by a creature like Natasha.


    "Well said Sister na!" "Sister Na V5, sister Na rippling!" "Let''s be brothers in a boat for intercourse." "And our boat "Don''t crowd, don''t crowd, big guy line up, there are all, there are!"


    Natasha''s words caused hundreds of pirates to howl and respond.


    What a mouth! The living can be angry, and the dead can be angry again!


    "Wow! Ah! Ah... " Standing at the head of the city, Luo ya''er''s voice was like a Peking Opera''s colorful face. He pointed to Natasha for a long time, and finally took a breath, "go on, go, kill them all! Oh, two women want to stay... "


    Red lotus fire!


    With a long sword, the red lotus sword master immediately blooms the candle flame outside his body surface, just like a lotus flower in full bloom. Because of the different colors of the fireworks, the petals, cores and buds are lifelike.


    Then, as he drew his sword, the flame lotus walked all the way to the sword along his shoulder and arm, and finally shot out from the end of the sword. The lotus flower with a large basin floated gently to the right ailos.


    Cold! Ice! Guns!


    Alos pushed Natasha to the side. Every word was ten strokes. Three words were nearly a hundred dances. In a moment, he made his arms and legs dance to the extreme. Ordinary people can only see the fog on his body. How can they know that the fog is the result of his fast movements.


    The fiery red lotus had not fallen two feet below the city wall, and the chill of all the ice was shot out from the fingers of ailos. It condensed into an ice dragon as big as a bucket. It rolled and roared at the head of the city, not aiming at the red lotus of fire.


    The moment the ice dragon appeared, the red lotus sword saint''s eyebrow was a pick. When the ice dragon crossed the distance of 50 meters in an instant, he just waved his sword to the gate of the city. The flaming red lotus disappeared from its original track and appeared just in front of the ice dragon.


    The field of fighting saints, breath changes!


    "Melt!" The red lotus sword Saint lightly pointed, the fiery red lotus immediately whirled up, like a fiery red top, facing the ice dragon and then twisted it.


    Ice and fire are not allowed, either according to the element theory of this world or from the perspective of another cosmic energy.


    Ice and fire blend in one place. The red and white breath is distributed in every inch of the air, competing for each other. This scene, coming from the sea of fog, has seen a lot of pirates on board, but this time, it is not the same as before


    The red lotus flies and the ice dragon roars.


    The power of ice is like a continuous stream of nine days. It seems that the fire Lotus can be extinguished at any time and anywhere. However, the power of the blooming fire lotus is not dispersed. No matter how wild the ice dragon is, it can always reach the front in no hurry and wear away the cold air, just like the mainstay of the mainstay!


    The combat effectiveness of Dousheng class is not comparable to that of DouWang level


    Seeing that ailos''s ice dragon has been resisted by the fire lotus, the flame around the body of the red lotus sword master burst into a spark again. The spark turned lotus, from the forehead to the shoulder, from the shoulder to the arm, from the arm to the sword


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Seeing that the red lotus sword master wanted to display the second fire lotus, ailos roared. He did not dare to stay. He folded his left hand on his right hand and doubled the output power. He drove the fire lotus back to Zhangxu, the gate of the city.


    The red lotus sword master gives a slight pause, and his eyes flash with surprise. The red lotus, who has been transported to the edge of the sword, has to take it back on the way, so as to resist the advance of Eros.


    He didn''t pretend to lift the weight lightly, but faced with the strange existence that ailos''s output power was inconsistent with common sense and had reached the level of Dousheng, he could not spare his hand to open up a second battlefield. He had no choice but to make a color to the side.At the top of the 60-70-meter-high City, the king of fire system leaped up, and the breath of fire on the side of his body turned into red clouds all over the sky. With great momentum, he killed the pirates where they were standing.


    "Eros, your subordinates, I''ll laugh at them!" At the same time, the apprentice of the red faced swordsman did not forget to harass Eros mentally while launching an attack. He had already vented his resentment of fleeing in front of him.


    Whirlwind Shenglong Hit!


    The red pressed fire cloud has not yet fallen, and a whirlwind of fighting spirit has risen from the ground. With the help of the ground, the whirlwind is magnificent and soaring. Almost by one''s own strength, the first wave of fire cloud released is captured and lifted up in the opposite direction.


    "Do you dare to be a chariot with the strength of Mantis arm?" The king of fire roared and another fist came out. A large fire cloud erupted again, and the whole fire cloud was pressed down!


    Ice Forest!


    Two of the Pirates of the ice system, Dou Zong, finally made a move. In the whirlwind, they let the cold air stick to the ground. Because it was not the sea surface, the cold air could not freeze out the magnificent ice crystal forest. However, the coldness of these cold air was not inferior to that on the sea surface.


    The cold wind from the two duzongs was caught in the whirlwind of the wind system. In an instant, it went up with the wind and rushed into the fire cloud


    "Hula", the whole fire cloud almost disappeared, and the sky over the pirate''s head suddenly became clear. The speed of change and the depth of the change were astonishing.


    The ice breath of the two duzongs and the burning power of this fire king are just offset. Not a little bit more, not a little bit more


    The fire king was frightened by this situation. He thought that ailos was really a cow. He even had a fight with his master, but he could also help his subordinates?


    However, when he looked suspiciously at Eros, he found that he was sweating with all his strength and could not spare his hands at all. It was already late


    Burst palm!


    The fire system douzong didn''t rush to it in person, because the opponent was also a fire player, and his level was higher than him. Even if he had learned the magic martial arts skills, it was very difficult to do any harm to the opponent. So he stood still and held the water system douzong and the Tu Dou Zong in his hands.


    "Bang!" In vain, the fire family douzong with a tripod bearing posture broke out in vain. The unique attack mode of the fire system was filled and puffed in an instant. As expected, the legs of water douzong and Tu douzong flashed brilliantly, which resisted the destructive power of the explosion. At the same time, they got the initial speed beyond imagination. Almost at the moment of explosion, they came to the fire king.


    Hand of erosion! Hit hard!


    The fire king, who was distracted for a while, was not in a hurry to react. He was touched by the water system without any resistance. Then he was hit by the earth system douzongjie with a yellow earth shield. It was as if he had been hit by a locomotive. In a flash, he rose to the sky. How did he come and how to go back? He just fell on the head of the city in a miserable mess.


    But this is just the beginning


    After falling back to the head of the city, Dou Zong of the water system left in his body began to exert his strength.


    Isn''t there an old saying that there are both sides to everything, and so is the fighting spirit of the water system. Since Fowles has developed a method for healing wounds through water magic skills, of course, as long as it is properly used, this healing method can also become a method for causing injuries.


    In order to take out the water Heinrich had left in his body, Fowles would not hesitate to gouge out the flesh and cut the sore. For similar skills, it was impossible not to put his heart into it.


    The blue water fighting spirit, like a maggot of tarsal bones, swam around the fire king''s body for a while, disturbing the operation of the fire king''s own fighting breath, and at the same time, it brought bursts of heartrending pain.


    "Scatter!" The fire king stumbled to his feet, barely summoned up the fighting breath, and drank loudly. The flame burned from inside to outside.


    Several guards at the head of the city jumped up to avoid the fire. The fire rubbed against their feet and melted the whole city.


    "Flash!" Royal helpless hand, a ring finger, group flash of light covered himself and several other women, flash into the etheric plane.


    But even so, the water fighting spirit inside the fire king''s body has not been cleaned up, just reduced a little


    He was repelled from the etheric plane and looked at the convulsions of his subordinates. Royal shook his head. The bright and gorgeous gems on his staff turned dark in a twinkling. He flicked the blackened staff on the fire king, and the light of annihilation flashed through. The water system inside the fire king disappeared. Of course, the fighting spirit of the fire king was also by this overbearing Dharma The surgery has eliminated tens of percent.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The fire king''s anger has reached the critical point!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Royal is much calmer than the fire king, who has always been smooth sailing and seldom suffers.


    How could he be a shameless and lustful hungry ghost who could make a name on the abandoned island.


    The stalemate between ailos and the red lotus sword master was beyond his expectation. The defeat of the sword master''s disciples made him realize that there seemed to be some lack of preparation for his coming here


    From sharp, the shark king, he could have got more detailed information, but he saw wild orchid After being eaten by others, he lost his cool headed and rushed here to intercept him. Where could he ask more clearly?


    Although it was a little unexpected, the most powerful bully didn''t intend to give up. He waved the staff, and the black staff quickly bleached and restored its brilliance


    No, it was even more radiant and eye-catching than before. Then, a radiant ray, with countless magic charms, came from the staff and poured into the fire king who had already jumped into the air.


    The fire king''s body was shocked, and the fire flow around him was in vain. It seemed that his whole body was burning!


    No, no, it''s not melting, but his whole body. At this moment, it seems that it has become the state of pure fire element, without the shackles of body


    Justice creation!


    Before the magic wand, it can clear all the abnormal state of the black eye with one move.


    But what makes people helpless is that although these two moves are fierce, they are not issued by Royal himself, but the magic attached to some magic items in his equipment


    For level 8 magic, the scroll that can be cast once is more than ten thousand gold, and the magic items that can cast such level magic must have a price of over one million, and they still want to buy it and no one will sell it.


    Royal didn''t use magic. It was the red fruit who threw money at people. The overlord on the deserted island was so rich that it was impressive just for a moment.


    A piece of equipment magic raised the fire king to the top of the battle king, and at the same time had some life characteristics of fire element creatures. Royal himself was not idle. His free hand pointed to his head, two long tentacles, no, more than two. There were seven or eight soft tentacles in the middle of his hair, but there were eye tentacles on the top Born out of his head, the image that he could have turned into a living Medusa.


    These tentacles grow rapidly. After a while, the top eyes open together, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple All kinds of rays shot out of these eyes in an instant, just like laser beams, sweeping to the pirates under the wall.


    It''s the big magic of change, the high-level beholder!


    The rays emitted by the organs imitating the eye stalk of the beholder are not only like lasers, but also have the same power. They usually include various negative effects, such as enchanting human beings, sleeping, fear, petrification, dissociation, slow, serious injury, death finger, remote control, etc., which can be compared with the negative effects of legendary mages.


    "Dark shadow of the sky!" At the critical moment, Natasha snapped, and the dense darkness suddenly emerged from her body. She caged all the pirates in a circle of 50-60 meters, and blocked a round jet of eye magic with absolute darkness.


    However, this kind of solution is doomed to be stuck for a while, not lasting


    The eye demon''s jet can last up to three seconds, and it can save another round of fire. However, the burning feeling from the top of the head makes everyone understand that the fire king''s big move is close at hand.


    Open the sky? You have to face the magic eye rays


    Close the curtain? How to resist the attack from a fighting king?


    This tactic, I think, is what Royal had planned for a long time, because it is very suitable to deal with the abandoned Island apostles who are good at shadow areas.


    "Hoo..." Fowles took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    Actually, it''s not open, because before that, his eyes have been open, but Although open, and closed, his eyes focus is not in the field and far away, until now, his attention is back.


    Royal''s sudden arrival, which was unexpected, was a rare opportunity for the other party to nip the hidden danger in the invisible. As for Fowles, why is it a rare opportunity to leave Royal behind?


    At this moment, Fowles was deducing the matter. However, considering the strength comparison between the two sides and their performance since the war, Fowles finally came to the conclusion that, even if he tried his best, he wanted to leave the other party at this moment, but the opportunity was very low


    And, as time goes on, it will get lower and lower!


    Fowles turned to ailos and the red lotus swordsman, who were still playing ice and fire. They learned their magic skills by themselves. In terms of short-term power output, Eros could indeed compete with the old fighting saints such as Honglian swordsman. However, in terms of endurance, he obviously did not have the power to control the field. Compared with Dousheng, who had little energy consumption, he had to separate them as quickly as possible Win or lose."Take the curtain off!" Open your eyes, Fowles said to Natasha.


    ¡°£¿ Remove the curtain of heaven? " Natasha hesitated, the magic eye ray aimed at the six Dou Zong, the sky under the cage moment, all people see clearly.


    Although the six duzongs can''t see the location of the fire king clearly, they can do it in the dark. However, if we leave the sky curtain aside and let the six douzongs get entangled by the rays, they will have no time to fight against the fire king. The pirates at doujue level below can only be slaughtered by any experts.


    "Withdraw!" Time was urgent, and Fowles had no time to explain too much. At this time, the six duzongs had already been in the dark against the fire king, and there were shouts and shouts from all around. He did not know how the war was going.


    "As the brothers Fowles said, withdraw." Alos, taking a break from his work.


    "Withdraw!" The magic darkness that engulfs all the light dissipates like a tide. At the moment when the dark disappears, the bright gas mirror appears in an instant, replacing the dark sky to block the attack of the magic eye ray, and not only that.


    Each side of Fowles'' gas mirror has been carefully measured. After reflection, more than a dozen magic eye rays have been deflected to the fire king''s direction, and three or two of them have been folded to the red lotus sword saint and royal himself.


    The fire king is very upset. In his current state, these rays can''t kill him, but they will affect him more or less. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will certainly disorganize his own rhythm. If he pays attention to it, he will also separate himself from others


    At the moment when he was distracted, the pirates who knew his exact location had already dispersed like the tide, leaving six duzongs to wrap the fire king in the heart of the battle.


    In the face of the magic eye ray, the red lotus sword master did not move his shadow, even his eyes did not turn. He let the ray hit his body, and then "Chi" dissipated in the invisible.


    Royal is a finger, a magic pet emerged out of thin air, no one can see what the pet is really like, emerald green dissociation ray has hit the pet, the pet is decomposed into the purest elements of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a clever trick!" But can you be faster than me


    Urging the magic eye, he changed his tactics and allowed the fire king to be circled by six duzongs. His magic eye rays began not to pick targets, and almost randomly scattered them to the pirate regiment.


    A red, orange and green ray, like a rainbow in the sky, endless boom to the pirates


    The first ray of fear was deflected to the fire king;


    the second slow ray was turned to the fire king;


    the third frozen ray was turned to Royal himself;


    the fourth dissociation ray was turned to the fire king;


    In three seconds, Royal shot thirteen rays, which were blocked by Fowles;


    in six seconds, there were 26 rays in total, and Fowles was still blocking all the rays.


    Royal was really a bit frustrated. Just a few seconds ago, he had promised that the other party could not be faster than himself, but the fact was in front of him ...


    No matter how you change the direction of fire, the opponent can always detect and adjust the magic at the first time, and block there first It''s like, predicting that you''re going to do that.


    Yes, it''s prophecy. It''s definitely prophecy magic!


    Royal can''t believe that there are people in the world who can cast so fast and judge so accurately


    "Ha ha, you''re not blocking it!" It seems that Fowles made a mistake at last. Royal laughed wildly, but he couldn''t lift his head after only two laughs


    The figure hit by the ray dissipated like smoke. It was not an entity at all, but an illusion. In such a fierce offensive and defensive battle, the other side not only blocked his own attack, but also had spare time to create illusions to confuse himself. Royal could hardly believe it.


    For a while, he couldn''t find the steps to go down there. On the ground, in the battlefield, the fire king couldn''t stand it


    Although the fighting king has become stronger, the six Dou Zong are not weak, and through constant exchanges with ELOS, they have developed a set of joint attack skills, which is not easy to win. In addition, these magic eye rays continue to harass In addition to the fact that at the beginning, he did a lot of damage, but he did not take advantage of it.


    "Royal, your grandmother''s, stand there if you can''t get in! It''s a drag for me The fire king couldn''t help but curse.


    The most powerful overlord of the abandoned Island suddenly looks heavy and can drip out of the water. At a distance, a big golden hand gushes out of his forehead, which is as big as a blow. He presses down on the top door of the fire king with the speed of thunder: "don''t talk to me like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The king of fire was entangled in the center by six duzongs, protruding from the left to the right and unable to break through the battle. Royal''s record of plastic energy Vajra palm was like the last straw that crushed the camel, and knocked it to the ground.


    "I''m short of manpower today. I''ll spare you for the time being. If we fight again in the future, you won''t be as lucky as you are today." Guan doesn''t care about the fire king who lies on the ground like Wang ba. Luo ya''er says with a finger in the air, a blue ring appears out of thin air. He takes several women and the city defense into the ring.


    The red lotus swordsman did not leave immediately. He jumped up and immediately withdrew Huolian. He let alos''s ice dragon roar to the city gate, knocking the cliff top buildings out of the cracks.


    In an instant, his men came to the battle array of duzong, with the lotus blossoming in one hand and six fire petals flying to the duzongs with a light and mysterious air. With the other hand, he picked up the fire king and went out.


    "Ice forest!" When the situation was bad, ELOS stamped his foot fiercely. A large amount of ice came out of the ground and poured into the six lotus petals one after another. He did not know how much ice was consumed, and then the thin petals were digested.


    The real tnnd of Dousheng level is very powerful. Feeling the little fighting breath left in his body, ailos feels palpitation.


    Although from the point of view of power output, the two people are almost the same, but the consumption comparison of interest is really exaggerated


    Compared with the understanding of the existence of the saint realm, ailos has to consume ten pieces of breath to consume one part of the energy of the red lotus sword saint?


    It is very likely that this proportion is far higher than ailos predicted, let alone that the red lotus sword master has been practicing fighting breath for many years, and the total amount of fighting interest is far more than ailos


    Fortunately, I''ve been fooled through


    In his heart, ailos secretly congratulated and said to the long gone red lotus sword sage: "Royal is arrogant and domineering, mean to the lower, arrogant to the upper, and even doesn''t pay attention to the guardian. Why should the swordsman follow him and escort him?"


    Dousheng is different from other beings


    From the beginning, the mage has ten levels, and the fighter has only seven. It seems that the mage is more powerful. But in fact, no matter what department the mage practices, there will be obvious defects. Even if the master reaches the level of master, it is impossible to guarantee that they will lose their lives because of negligence. However, as long as the fighters reach the level of DouWang, as long as they are determined to run, the world can stop them There are really not many means. At the level of Dousheng, with the help of Dousheng field, the loss is very small, and the fighting breath is almost endless, so there is nothing to keep them.


    Therefore, even if Dousheng belongs to an organization, it is usually employed. No organization can force Dousheng to work for it by force or other deterrence.


    That''s why Eros is trying to persuade him.


    As soon as the red lotus sword master stopped, he turned to look at ailos with a meaningful look. His lips moved, and then he turned and turned into a fire rainbow. No one could understand what he said. These people only saw that Eros was stiff and his forehead was wet with cold sweat


    "What did he say?" Fowles and Natasha asked.


    "If you really reach the level of Dousheng, you will understand why I did this..." Alos said astringently.


    It turns out that I didn''t muddle through, but people knew that they just let themselves go The blow to Eros was undoubtedly enormous.


    When Eros finished speaking, Fowles and Natasha felt a cold sweat


    This means that after Royal''s departure, as long as the red lotus swordsman intentionally consumes all the interest of Eros, he can take whatever he wants. Although there are still many hidden means that Fowles has not used, it makes people feel chilly just to think about it.


    Why does red lotus sword master want to paddle? Why did he appear to yield to Royal when he was rowing and being subservient to Royal?


    What''s more, his last sentence is particularly intriguing - if you really reach the level of Dousheng, you can understand why I did this


    The first message revealed by this sentence can be understood by anyone who hears it. It means that he knows that Royal''s fighting saint is fake. However, the second message hidden in it makes people think hard.


    If Eros really reaches the level of battle saint, he will understand Why can''t we understand now, only when we reach the level of fighting saint? Why is it that you can understand when you reach the level of Dousheng? This short sentence, people can not help but imagine, but also can not feel the head.


    The garrison on the north gate has withdrawn


    There are still many magic charms and traps around the city gate, which have not been affected in the previous battle, but lack of personnel control. These things are just a little bit of trouble to the pirates, and they do not constitute a threat at all.


    The pirate army broke through Royal''s pirate regiment and marched happily toward the guardian''s Palace on the hillside. However, the leaders of the team, such as Fowles, Eros and Natasha, could not bring up the feeling of jubilation when the red lotus swordsman left.


    After crossing the first barrier of the crater of the abandoned island which lies in front of the guardian''s hall, the hard journey has just begun. From then on, the solid stone steps with magic blessing are all close to the ten thousand stairs, winding straight to the guardian''s hall.These stone steps rise and fall along with the mountains, and there are gentle places. One step of the stone stairs is just like a small square. There are steep places. Each ladder is several meters. Moreover, the narrow gap where the foot falls can only allow one foot to step across


    On average, the absolute height of nearly ten thousand steps of stone stairs is about five or six kilometers, and the absolute length is different. The hall of guardians is located at the end of such a stone step, on a hillside platform of the ring mountain of abandoned island.


    To the rear, there are still higher places. The average altitude of the crater of the abandoned island may be more than 10000 meters. Starting from the height of the guardian''s hall, obvious snow lines can be seen in the crater, and the snow and glacier are attached to the mountain.


    However, due to the baking effect of the sea current behind the mountain peak, with the height of more than 8000 meters, the snow line begins to melt and disappear slowly. Those snowmelt will flow down the mountain stream and flow down from the mountain stream. At the same time, on the snow covered glacier, a green zone will be irrigated again, which will raise many animals, birds and plants only found in the mountains.


    Up to 900 meters, the mountain peaks around the island began to become hot and violent. The mountain was black and the mountain top was red. Ordinary plants and animals could not survive. Only some fire demons survived bravely until the top of the mountain


    It''s not a good way for ordinary people, but it''s OK for any qualified Temple apostle, for a pirate group like the prison break regiment, which is not well-known but has considerable strength.


    Hundreds of people have been talking, laughing, playing and making noises. They have crossed three thousand steps and come to the first large-scale slope, the guardian''s highness.


    The hillside is several kilometers round, on which there are many buildings of simple shape and solid structure. There are magical lights on the surface of the buildings. These buildings have guest rooms for visiting believers, as well as places for some apostles or idle servants who are lower ranking in the hall of guardians.


    From this slope, there are three thousand steps, and there is a second slope. The building is bigger and more exquisite in materials. The aura attached to the surface of the building is the most powerful. This building is the residence of the ranked apostles and their servants in the guardian hall. The banquet hall of the hall of guardians for distinguished guests is also here.


    Another 3000 steps is the temple of guardians. No one lives there. Believers need to go up from the foot of the mountain to pray. The apostles also need to rush from the middle of the mountain to


    Natasha, with a group of pirates, went straight over the first slope and continued upward.


    The pirates have a bright face, and they all feel that Beier has face. The second slope is the only treatment for the VIP of the guard hall!


    Even Eros was a little nervous: "so Is it suitable? "


    When these people left the abandoned Island, the guardian''s hall still existed supreme, and no one dared to desecrate it. The second slope was indeed not a place for ordinary people to live in. Eros realized that, as he is now, he could live on the second floor, but he brought hundreds of his subordinates up It''s a bit of a transgression.


    "Let''s all go up..." Natasha light way, "a layer is too low, as a buffer is OK, if you live I''m afraid I won''t be able to pick you up tomorrow morning. I''d better stay on the second floor together? "


    "What? How dare those people be so wild? " Eros was shocked.


    "One floor? It''s just a layer, but it''s better... " Natasha scoffed at herself, "if you hear anything at night, or if you think the situation is wrong, rush to the temple at the first time Now it''s only in the temple that they don''t dare to be wild... "


    "No way..." Not only Eros, but all the members of the prison team who heard Natasha''s words all changed their faces. "This, this is too arrogant. Don''t the guardians punish them?" It was only at this moment that the old slickers on the abandoned Island really realized how bad the situation was.


    "If the guardian..." Natasha''s words came to her mouth and swallowed again, "in a word, be careful. None of the three first apostles before me had an accident at the foot of the mountain, all of them were on the mountain... "


    As Natasha said, a group of pirates who were still in high spirits were no longer in a playful mood. They walked along the mountain road with heavy worries. They were all happy and afraid


    If you don''t go up to the mountain, but stay in the red boat District, I don''t know where I will sleep when I wake up tomorrow morning?


    Even if they realized they had been cheated, they didn''t have the heart to protest Natasha promised them the 800, which is just what she said. It can''t really appear.


    It''s not that the temple of guardians is sacred and can''t be defiled. Abandoned people don''t pay attention to those. These people have walked so long on the mountain road that they gradually realize that they have to do their best to keep up with the ups and downs of this mountain road. What kind of things will it take to climb up the mountain and leave spare energy to serve them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    All the way, Fowles was silent


    The abandonment of the island was beyond his expectation.


    Based on the information from the mage guild and the information from Eros, Fowles thought that although he had never experienced the abandonment of the island, his understanding of the situation on the island was close to the truth.


    However, I never thought that the plan did not change quickly. I just caught up with the great changes that had not happened since the founding of abandoned island!


    Although he has prepared many means to abandon the island during his trip, he has absolutely no intention of making enemies with any forces


    Judging from the previous intelligence, although the competition in the abandoned island is fierce and there is no fear of the birth of the new pirate king, as long as the strength is enough, there will not be too many twists and turns in seizing the card of the overlord. However, as soon as he goes to the island, he is stuck between the two forces with the most intense conflict.


    In the hall of guardians, Fowles takes a look at Natasha, the oldest holy land of existence and spirit on abandoned island. Its strength can not be underestimated


    Royal Fowles looked back at the wild orchid. The spirit of the fox spirit was still in a trance. The woman''s nerves were definitely not as tough as she showed.


    The most important thing is that I have no choice at all


    If we say that Eros leads himself to the precarious ship Natasha with half a push, there is still some deliberate smell in it. The connection between wild orchid and Royal is absolutely providence!


    If even this matter is arranged, then the enemy you are facing is not a man, but a God, and is the main god in the top of the gods - the goddess of destiny, tistina!


    An hour later, they crossed the second slope and began to march toward the guardian''s hall.


    It''s true that the reserved accommodation is the second floor, but Fowles and Cunyu''s No. 98 subordinate need to complete the inner Island identity authentication in the guardian''s palace.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the sky over the abandoned island was dark and silent, but there was a faint red fire in the horizon.


    At the same time, if you have a keen sense of hearing, you can feel the faint "halo sound" - the sound of the current flowing through the sky and sea, and occasionally the howling of birds, beasts and demons on the top of mountains. The former can be heard no matter when and where the abandoned Island is, while the latter can only be heard when it reaches a height of several kilometers close to the surrounding mountains I feel it.


    "This mountain is so damn high On the mountain road, the Pirates of the company sweat like rain one by one. They walk awkwardly and stumble.


    With the increase of height, the pirates in the prison break regiment are better. After all, they are of high rank, but the Pirates of the company can''t bear it. Most of them are not full of fights, and they haven''t even repaired their fighting spirit. Compared with Fowles, there is still a long way to go. This day, the boat is a little bit close to the limit.


    "The spirit of the wind, sweep out an open road for me, gallop freely and go far away..." Fowles read the mantra and began to bestow the magic of wind to his subordinates.


    Forsaken Island magic net is strange. Forster avoids the magic that needs to touch the magic net, and only selects some light magic to help maintain balance, but The effect is not very good.


    Others may not know that, in fact, Forster''s heart is like a mirror. This place is more than 4000 meters above sea level


    Perhaps it''s the huge relationship between the stars, the influence of the altitude of the main material plane, which is several times stronger than that of the earth in the other world.


    At this point, the air pressure has been more than twice lower than the sea level. Of course, the air density has also decreased year-on-year. Naturally, the power of the wind system magic, which relies on the control of air molecules to maintain operation, has been greatly reduced. The air density has doubled, and the efficiency of air magic has been reduced by more than twice.


    Take the most common flight technology. After the air density is reduced, if you want to get the same driving force as before, you need to control the wind speed to double


    Not to mention whether everyone can manipulate the air molecules to reach the specified speed, even if they all can, doubling the speed means that the energy output is four times higher than before.


    Not to mention, the influence of gravity will not decrease significantly with the increase of altitude. Flying skill must first offset the influence of gravity, and the remaining thrust can be used to get the same flying effect as zero altitude. In this way, if you want to achieve the original flying effect, the requirements of magic output and control power must be further improved.


    As a matter of fact, at this height, Fowles could not fly at all. He did not carry heavy objects and flew with all his strength. His flying altitude was only 2000 meters above sea level. This number was beyond the reach of mages at the same level. However, it was far from enough to conquer the mountains in front of him.


    Moreover, it is not only mages. After the air density is reduced, the douzong level that can step into the air can not fly. The DouWang level is still barely completed, but there must be a limit.


    Some people even say that the mage guild is so powerful and talented that it has always been trapped in the corner of the East China Sea and never considered unifying the mainland. It is the natural limit of the mage''s flying height. Neither Barnabas Empire, which is a little higher, nor Alexander Empire, which is built on the top of mountains, is not suitable for mages to fight. There are only large plains in the Federation of the East China Sea, That''s what they doFeeling the wind cushion which was several times worse than usual, Fowles revised the schedule of this trip and the operation deviation caused by altitude reaction. Looking at the magic light around him, he found a question in his mind. One of them was born long ago, but he almost forgot it because of too many things When I was fighting against Royal Regiment, I observed that the magic that royal used from the beginning to the end was almost attached to the equipment But on this abandoned Island, equipping magic is not... "


    Abandoning the island is not like the forbidden magic land wrapped by magic stone. No matter whether it''s casting magic net or equipping magic, magic scrolls can''t be used. However, this island is more dangerous to mages than forbidden magic realm.


    It''s because forbidding the demon kingdom is just to make the magic unable to be performed. In the abandoned island area, if you still want to cast magic as before, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no strange accidents. For example, if you want to put a fireball, but you release a mass of ice, you want to fly to the sky with flying skill, but you fall to the ground and bump your head into your chest


    The danger of abandoning the island is that it will cause unimaginable changes to ordinary magic. Unless, as in the forbidden demon realm, you deduce magic, provide your own magic power, and completely control it, you will not be immune to the influence of magic net casting, equipment and scroll, and produce strange variations.


    However, looking at the battle of narayal, his hand is level 7 and level 8 magic. It is not only equipment but also scroll. Of course, when it comes to wealth, who in the world is better than the mage guild.


    If you can equip magic and magic scrolls, you can not be affected by the abandoned island area, and 100 abandoned islands have been swept away by the mage guild.


    "It''s very simple. It''s proof of the bully." Natasha replied.


    "Evidence of a bully?" Is it the evidence of bully again?


    "Yes, as long as you have the certificate of overlord, you can create equipment and scrolls that are not interfered by abandoned island areas..."


    This bully''s certificate is really the master key of abandoned island. It can be used to open the door, but it can also be used as the exclusive equipment of abandoned island. What else can it do?


    Natasha saw the look in Fowles''s eyes and shook her head: "in addition to making shadow scrolls, equipment and scrolls, the bully''s card can also give people the identity of the outer island, and its effect is the same as that given by the guardian''s branch hall. In addition, I also know that as long as you get the master''s card, you can get a judge''s body in the Grand Arena without having to attend in person, At any time, they can communicate with each other through the evidence of the overlord, and judge the victory or defeat of the battle in the arena and the ownership of the bet together with other pirate kings


    The Eighth Commandment of abandoning the island - Private fighting is strictly prohibited, but it can be dueled in the presence of a notary. Those who kill their companions should be tied up with the dead and thrown into the sea.


    The so-called personal judgment in the Grand Arena is the notary in the Eighth Commandment.


    "I know only these four things, and there must be others I don''t know. After all, I''m only the first apostle, but I''m not the master of the certificate of the overlord... " Natasha shrugged.


    Four kinds. Is that too little? If there were not many restrictions, it would not be too much to say that it was a artifact!


    It can transfer large amount of items; it can create permanent phantom avatar These two functions alone are not what any ordinary magic items can achieve!


    The march was still going on. The marchers were either worried or physically exhausted. In front of the dark mountain road, facing the direction of the pirates, suddenly a group of people came down from above.


    The pirates did not recognize each other by the magic fire, but Natasha was familiar and frowned: "second apostle, why did you come down so early?"


    At this time, although it was dark, it was not time for the guardian''s temple to close and rest.


    "The first apostle." The leading male apostle, touching his chest with his hand, said, "there is something uneasy about the periphery of the guardian''s palace. It seems that someone is planning some kind of trick. First of all, you have taken away the master of the temple. We are short of defense. The rest of us discussed and decided to close the temple gate early and open it again tomorrow morning. "


    The guardian''s hall is similar to the temple building, but also difficult for ordinary people to break through, especially when the temple door is closed.


    No matter how rampant the goods are at the foot of the mountain, they will not dare to run wild in such a temple. This is the consensus of the apostles of the temple of guardians, but


    "You..." At the second apostle''s words, Natasha was pale and fragile, but it was dark and hard to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Two hours ago.


    A small island in the misty sea The mystery of connectivity.


    On the golden hall, the blue door opened, and the same golden Royal stepped out of the door, his face blue.


    "Send me an order that all the members who have nothing to do will rush me back to the island immediately, and at the same time issue a wanted order in Port Royal for these two men!" With a wave of his hand, a magic aura with the images of Fowles and wild orchid flew into the simple magic book he opened.


    "These two people should be on the guardian ladder now. As long as they are found and captured alive in front of me, the members of Royal chart can be promoted to a higher level. If they are not completed by members of the league, they can receive a reward of 10000 gold coins in the chamber of Parliament of Port Royal, or join our Royal Regiment to become backbone League members!"


    A promotion? If you are promoted to a higher level in the Royal Regiment, you will be treated and enjoyed However, they are all ten times as much as they are now. They are really popular and enjoy the spicy food.


    even though there are still jobs in their hands after receiving the message from the commander, most of the Pirates of Royal Regiment chose to give up their work and rush back to the island at an unprecedented speed


    In the misty sea, for a time, small boats and boats flowed ceaselessly.


    Get a reward of 10000, or join Royal as a key member of the league?


    Seeing the wanted notices posted all over the port of royal, the port of Royal is also agitated. The idle people are all in a hot mood, regardless of their strength or even Whether or not they have the ability to climb the guardian ladder or not, the idle people in the port of Royal set out in a large group.


    At the north gate, in front of the forgotten ladder, there is a rush of people


    "There''s only one way up and down the ladder. I''ll close your back and block your front door to see where you can run!" When his subordinates took orders and left, Royal clenched the magic book in his hand and said fiercely, "hateful guy, how dare you pull out the woman I like, I make you hate to be born into this world!"


    "Hey, grapefruit, grapefruit, look! Look The stout, unsophisticated wharf Porter staggered open the door of the tavern he visited every day, waving the wanted notice in his hand and shouting.


    Childish as he was, a cold voice sounded behind him: "devor, did you see that? I''ve seen it for a long time. I''ll wait for you to come... "


    Little Laurie in the tavern curled her fingers and blew her fingers to her lips. Port Royal was in a state of chaos at the moment. Few people noticed that "the sound of Hula and the sound of water broke through the water. She ran to the little Lori with her limbs crossed and barked. She rubbed her legs and feet affectionately.


    It''s just Although the action is gentle, the dog''s red eyes, how to see how full of unyielding and indignation.


    "Go, back mountain!" Little Lori rode on the back of the strange looking dog, yelled, and quickly disappeared in Royal''s street with the docker.


    The mountain road is narrow. The disciples who went down the mountain reported the situation to the first apostle a little. They missed it by rubbing shoulders with the pirates standing on the mountain road, and went on to the second step of the ladder.


    Natasha watched the backs of her colleagues disappear in the night, her charming face tense, and her anger did not seem to reverse.


    In the field, alos was also sad.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Looking at their faces, Fowles was a little confused.


    "Alas..." Natasha sighed, bewitching, "it''s a big problem!"


    "When the door of the guardian''s hall is closed, it can''t be opened any more. The sun will rise tomorrow morning, and it will open automatically when the first ray of sunlight reaches the gate. Before the door opens, no one can go in unless the guardian gives the Oracle himself... "


    That is to say, to strike while the iron is hot tonight, it is impossible to realize the intention of entering the household registration of abandoned island.


    "I''ve been wondering why so many people came under the mountain. Now I finally know that it''s for you..." Natasha looked down the hill.


    More than an hour ago, from the half waist of the mountain, which is five or six kilometers high, we can see clearly that a long flame dragon starts from the city of Royal at the foot of the mountain and goes to the opening of the guardian''s ladder. Moreover, the fire dragon will still move, winding upward along the ladder.


    I didn''t understand what was going on, but now the answer is obvious It was a landscape formed by the idlers in the whole city of Royal who lit torches, lit their magic, and went up the mountain in the dark to encircle all the people.


    The commandments of abandonment Island include provisions that forbid fighting and killing each other at will. Royal doesn''t care about these commandments, but ordinary people dare not disobey them at leisure. But now, Fowles and others are still white, and they don''t mix up with the identity of an outlying island on the edge of the abandoned Island. It''s natural for people to rush to catch him.


    This is why Royal did not know how to close the door of the guardian''s temple. As long as Fowles and others have not entered the temple and have not settled down, anyone can fight and kill in this abandoned island!


    Although Whether these people will be able to settle down smoothly, even they are not sure.


    "Well, I thought there was something wrong with piltan for a long time. I can''t rely on him. It''s really Royal''s spy!" Natasha gnashed her teeth and cursed the second apostle. "Wait a moment. There must be some of my men down there. First find out what''s going on!"Natasha pinched a key, and the shadow of the apostles opened. She did not know what method she had used to connect with the sacred place at the foot of the mountain. A moment later, she raised her head and pointed to flowers and wild orchid: "all they want to catch is only you two. It has nothing to do with other people. As for the reward Except for the six other pirate king''s direct subordinates, no one can''t be moved. It is estimated that even if the six pirate kings'' direct subordinates, someone will find them You What to do? "


    Natasha looks ugly. Anyway, Fowles and others are her guests. As the host, she has no ability to protect the guests. It''s really annoying.


    "It''s just me..." With a glance at wild orchid, Fowles had several solutions in his mind in a flash, and then he said with a smile, "my subordinates, Natasha, do you and Eros work together to protect them?"


    "They are not the targets of the enemy. I am enough myself Apart from Royal, I don''t think there are many people who dare to offend me openly. Alos, you''d better follow you. It''s too high to walk up to the sky ladder... " Natasha''s cautious way.


    It is really too high. The mage and Dou Zong can''t fly, and their flexibility is greatly reduced. On both sides of the mountain road, there are gullies and valleys as high and low as possible. If you step into the sky carelessly, you may end up in pieces. Only the existence of eros can provide some protection for them.


    "Five kilometers to the right, there is a secret path leading to a cave. Few people know it. You can go there first and hide for one night..." Natasha suggested.


    "No, just the two of us. It''s much easier." Fowles took wild orchid''s hand and said, "I have only one thing to ask you. When the islanders of abandoned islands meet each other, they can identify whether they are of the same kind at a glance. Is this identification a special aura mark on their bodies? Or... "


    "A kind of telepathy, as soon as you see it, you can immediately know whether the inner Island, the outer island, or no outsiders. Only the apostles like me can choose to hide."


    "That''s great. Hide it and show it to me!" Forrest was overjoyed, and his eyes lit up in an instant.


    This moment of delay, the fire dragon at the bottom of the mountain was close to several hundred meters, and there was a master in front of him. He had already reached the second floor with all his strength, which was only 800 meters away from here.


    "Oh Natasha did not know why, but the time was urgent, and there was not much time to delay. She quickly made a few movements, which aroused a few subtle aura fluctuations.


    Fowles gathered all his mind and fixed his eyes on the moving light in his vision. After watching it, he closed his eyes to reflect on it and nodded: "OK! Protect my people. If the door of the hall is opened tomorrow morning, take them into the hall, but don''t rush to verify it. Wait until I arrive... "


    With these words, Fowles had already pulled up the wild orchid, and the two men were as fast as flying. In a moment, they ran to the end of the mountain road, and they easily crossed a six or seven meter wide valley, and then climbed the opposite cliff. One climb, two climb, only a few times disappeared from the public view.


    "Wait a minute..." Natasha''s voice was still in the air, and before her outstretched arm could fall, the rest of her voice was choked in her throat and could never get out again.


    "This guy Is he a wizard? " The first apostle pressed his cheek, which was rarely seen as a child''s bewilderment.


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to dealing with Fowles, she is more distant and deeper than the pirates on the scene, but because of this, she has more doubts in her mind.


    "Mage?" The pirates looked at each other and all laughed. "Master Forster, if only a mage, we fighters would not have to mix up."


    "What?" Natasha was more confused.


    Eros patted the first apostle on the shoulder: "even my skills of replacing the holy man were taught by the brothers Fowles. Do you think he is more like a mage or more like a fighter?"


    "No?" Natasha''s mouth was wide open and her mouth was watering.


    "Come on, all right. Put your worries back in your stomach." "Since the brothers Fowles said it''s OK, it''s going to be OK. Everybody listen, turn back, turn around and go back to the second floor to wash and sleep. It''s been a long day''s work."


    "Oh The crowd cheered, and the long pirate regiment, with Wu Zi''s first apostle in a state of shock, got up and went down. As a result, it did not go far, but met the first group of people who were searching for it.


    "Stop! stop! All for me Stop for us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    At first, the pursuers were still fierce. When they saw that they were faced with hundreds of fierce and covetous pirates, their momentum was greatly weakened.


    However, with the increasing number of supporters at the back, the reassuring torch dragon is getting closer and closer. Their courage soon grows stronger and stronger: "stop! stop! All for me Stop for us


    The pirates stopped and said, "what are you going to do?"


    One by one, they are all the members of the abandoned Island, dujue and duzong level. No matter their status or strength, they are the existence that the pursuers dare not underestimate. The most important thing is that they are obviously not the two wanted objects!


    The pursuers were asked by the pirates, hesitated for a long time, and finally found the company pirates hidden in the crowd: "we don''t look for you, look for them!" A group of people pointed out the Pirate way of the company.


    "Hula!" The Pirates of the company took a step forward and stood in a conspicuous position. The owner was not there at all. Of course, they did not have to hide and hide.


    "Hey, I said, man..." A few experts in the prison break group came forward with bad intentions, and took hold of some of the guys who made a show, "what are you going to do? I tell you, these people... "


    Several masters back a comparison: "but all are our brothers, we took them to the mountain naturalization. At the north gate below, Royal brought his subordinates of the pirate regiment and the red lotus swordsman to stop us. We beat him back What do you mean, all of you? " The people of the pirate regiment looked at these people with bad intentions.


    "Chief Royal Red lotus sword master Blow, blow... " Hearing all the faces of those who were not smiling or laughing, they did not believe the words of several duzongs, and then, in vain, they felt a chill.


    It was so cold!


    The altitude here is very high, and the mountain wind is very cold at night, but compared with this cold feeling, it is like the hot wind in dog days.


    In an instant, the white fog, which was covered with ice and snow, and blocked the sky and frozen ground, overflowed from ailos'' body in an instant, including a hundred meters up and down the mountain road.


    A group of soul stirring spirits shivered, and their contemptuous words were immediately frozen in their stomach by the holy field of quasi combat inspired by Eros: "ice Ice covered fighting saint


    Although it was only a few hours ago, the news that a new fighting Saint had been added to the abandoned island had already spread all over the island. Of course, it was impossible for these people who were in groups to catch up with the mountains not to know.


    However, it was only at this moment that they realized that the legendary characters were right in front of them, and there was probably some unknown connection with the target they were eager to capture.


    Think about it. What is the famous ice capped Dousheng? He defeated the fire king and maimed the Haimen guard. He was famous only by greatly offending Royal


    Just a few hours later, Lord Royal personally issued a wanted order. As long as the normal people who have a little knowledge of the cause and effect relationship, they can taste the fishiness in the middle.


    What is royal''s name of poison? By the way, drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger!


    However, although they want to understand this festival, these people did not retreat, not only did not retreat, they did not even ask, they obediently went down a few steps, and kept a certain distance from the pirate regiment, and patiently followed up.


    "Why don''t they talk?" As the army continues to March, some corporate pirates wonder.


    They hoped that these people would get tangled up and make trouble, so that they could take advantage of the opportunity to draw more attention to Fowles. When the other side was silent, they felt like a fist in the air.


    "How do they talk?" Natasha turned her mouth and said, "take out the wanted warrant and ask if they are among us? If Eros said yes, would they dare? If Eros says no, they can''t verify it either? "


    Natasha''s analysis is all right. Those people don''t dare to ask or even start a conversation, because they''re afraid that once they start, they''ll get Eros to say - yes, those two people are here. They''re my friends. What do you want?


    Dou Sheng says, what can they do? What do they dare to do? The deterrent force is no weaker than the wanted order of Royal pirate regiment.


    Don''t say anything. Find a chance for Dousheng to relax and tie the two wanted targets. If Dousheng gets angry, he can also get rid of those who don''t know. If Dou Sheng does something deliberately, they will be afraid that they will have the life to receive the reward and not to spend it!


    As more and more people arrived, more and more people stopped on the mountain road tens of meters below the pirate regiment. They were stopped by the smart people in front of them. They finished the briefing on the situation in a whisper. Dozens of meters below the pirate regiment, it was just like a snowball. No, the snowball is not enough to describe, it is just like an avalanche, with the fire dragon army Drive in, the people who come to the top want to go down, and the people who haven''t gone up want to go up. The number of people who have not gone up is exponential.


    Fortunately, the pirate regiment originally crossed the mountain pass below, and someone was guarding the guardian''s Hall above. Someone was rushing to search for it as quickly as possible, and then isolated ailos, the biggest variable in the middle. Isn''t this Guardian ladder for everyone to search for?!


    There are so many people abandoning the island to commit such crimes. Therefore, there is no need for us to discuss the search methods and search details. If we say a little bit, we will all know it clearly.Tens of thousands of people composed of the vast net, so in the guardian''s ladder, quickly stretched up


    The first stage of the search target, directly connected to the guardian''s ladder, is able to climb all areas with the physical strength of an ordinary person.


    The mountain road is difficult, although the guardian''s ladder is 10000 meters long, there are not many connected areas in this part!


    Up and down at least tens of thousands of people, quickly searched this part of the area - no!


    No, then expand the search scope further. Go to the areas that are slightly beyond the normal range, but can be reached through martial arts or magic.


    There is no one to organize the search army all over the mountains and fields, but these people are similar in mind and means. They seem to be organized and disciplined.


    "What, Eros is with his men and the outsiders, and they don''t find anything around them? Well, I''ll send someone to keep a close eye on Aros. Let''s leave the outsiders alone and focus on the missing man and woman. "


    "It must be nearby. Yes, a new intelligence has been obtained here. On the way down the mountain after the second apostle of the guardian''s house closed the temple door, the man and the woman appeared in the middle of the procession. Obviously, by that time, they did not know the wanted thing. Focusing on the area around that road, I am analyzing new intelligence here. "


    "Listen, listen, the new information comes out. The two men left by themselves. In the process of their escape, Eros did not fight. There is enough evidence to prove that Eros did not help. One of them is that the mage can''t fly, and the other is that they only have doujue level in close combat. They can''t run far. Please check the road section for me now


    In the resplendent hall, Royal is eloquent in gathering intelligence and issuing instructions, which is quite strategic and decisive.


    Royal can be today, of course, thanks to some help, but if it is replaced by another person, I am afraid that even where the help can not be found, let alone the correct help.


    Although there is a little lust, a little luxury, a little arrogance, a little cruelty But it is undeniable that this is an intelligent and terrible existence, and has its own unique views on the grasp of the war situation, the detailed deduction of the situation, and the grasp of the people''s mind.


    Under his remote control, the seemingly scattered search operation is actually operating at a high speed and effective speed, and The direction is basically correct.


    So where are Fowles and wild orchid at this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Fowles and wild orchid are jumping and galloping in the mountain forest.


    In terms of pure physical strength, the two men are equal. Wild orchid is two levels higher than Fowles, but he has mastered the magic of life and can transform his muscles and bones to obtain far more powerful power than ordinary people.


    At this moment, the two men basically have a vertical take-off of more than 20 meters, and the run-up and long jump can reach more than 50 or 60 meters. Although the terrain of the guardians of heaven and earth is dangerous, it is a little exaggerated to say that they are walking on the ground, but it is absolutely no more difficult than running on the flat ground.


    "Stop!" Two people are in the middle of the air can not borrow, Forrest in vain a wave of his hand, cancel his own magic skills, but also prevent wild LAN from using magic skills.


    Two people along the foot of the valley began to fall quickly, has been down 40 or 50 meters to go, Fowles a sigh of relief: "good!"


    At the foot of the bend, the glacier quickly gathered and condensed, catching Fowles and wild orchid from this end, changing direction, and throwing out at high speed from that end.


    With the help of this throwing, two people in the air managed to rush onto the cliff in the middle of the cliff, trampling on the crooked neck tree twice in succession. At the same time, the two men finally got rid of the valley and climbed to the top of the cliff on the opposite bank.


    However, without two steps in the waist deep bush, Fowles frowned again, greatly reducing his own and wild orchid running speed.


    "What''s the matter?" This question, Hara LAN wanted to ask from just now.


    "A mage can scan the sea." It has been said before that the mage inspires the sea of knowledge, uses magic, and so on. All these actions will trigger ripples in the magic net and be felt by a certain range of casters.


    Of course, this kind of induction can also be used as a means of chasing each other among mages. Both times, Fowles felt the magic net detection sent from afar


    If you want to avoid scanning, just like Fowles used to do, you can''t feel the agitation of the magic net when it skims the surface of the sea of knowledge, or feel the ripples of the stone after renting the net. That''s the ostrich''s way.


    The easiest and most effective way is to stop any form of casting.


    Sea scan is simply a kind of radar detection. If there is abnormal fluctuation in the scanning range, it will be fed back to the caster.


    With a little explanation, they started to walk again. Within two steps, there was a scan.


    Fowles stopped and frowned. You know, there are not so many casters on the abandoned Island, and the casters don''t really have much movement on the mountain at this altitude.


    Three scans in succession, the frequency is so fast, the range is so accurate, the direction is so correct It was as if the other party had already known his course of action in advance, which was quite unexpected to Fowles.


    A little thought, he vaguely aware of the other party''s search for their own ideas.


    Hum! Since the glue is so tight, don''t blame me for killing! Fowles thought that the guy who could chase himself so tight must be a member of Royal.


    Forrest did not continue to run, with wild orchid back to the cliff, to find a hidden place to hide, quietly began his own counterattack


    But a few minutes later, there were people on the other side of the river.


    It''s not one, it''s two. One is jumping and jumping below, the other is straddling on the other''s back and meditating.


    Jumping into the air, the undertaker still has time to ask, "are you sure it''s in this direction? We have already run a long way... "


    "Don''t worry, it must be there!" The Dharma breaker on his back firmly said, "some people say that the magic net is like the sea, and casting magic is like dropping a stone in the sea. When the ripples disperse, there will be no sound. But those people don''t know that the ripples are not so easy to disperse, just as dogs can trace thousands of miles by their smell. The smell of magic can also be traced back... "


    He felt a chill on the surface of his body and felt the warmth in vain. Then, he heard a cry from the people under him: "not good!"


    Then, he saw a black mountain wall crashing into each other


    After opening the vision of arcane, he could see a few strange magic lights, and then his consciousness fell into eternal sleep.


    There was no way, his head was shattered. Unless he had the ability to resurrect in place, there was no other way but death.


    Gas mirror deflection!


    Fowles cast a large shadow in front of the mountain wall, so that the cliff jumpers on the other side of the mountain have errors in judging the distance. When they pass through the gas mirror and are shocked to find that the mountain wall is in front of them, it is probably too late.


    The one who broke the law was killed on the spot. His body was half inlaid into the cliff in the close combat of douzong level, and his body armor was completely torn apart. However, he was OK!


    He shakes his shoulders and shakes his warm companion''s corpse off the cliff. With a push, the whole person gets out of the crater. He even steps on the top of the radial cliff and rushes to the top of the cliff. He says, "two homeless dogs, dare you be presumptuous?"


    Fowles did not speak, but pointed to the oxygen enriched furnace!An oxygen enriched furnace can help a fire burn, but it has another use


    The mechanism of oxygen enriched furnace is to empty the non combustion supporting gas. In order to maintain the pressure balance, the surrounding atmospheric environment will balance spontaneously. Since the non combustion supporting gas cannot enter, only oxygen will be filled.


    This process is not completed in an instant, but a relatively slow diffusion process.


    Therefore, during the time when the casting is completed and the oxygen is not diffused into it, another effect of the oxygen enriched furnace will be reflected, that is, reducing the air density.


    If the air density is reduced by half, the energy required to maintain flight will be increased by four times, and the boiling point of water will be reduced to about 80 degrees. What if the air density is reduced to one fifth of half in a moment?


    The answer was immediately revealed.


    Douzong soared to the top of the cliff, only a few meters away from the fields of Forrest. He stepped on his feet again with confidence and dived to them. He even had the picture of catching the two men in his hands to receive the reward. However, the picture stopped abruptly.


    Step on both feet The castration lines of his body remain unchanged, just like two farts.


    Douzong class galloped and leaped in the air, and his grasp of strength was indeed at its peak. In such a daze, his body had completed the transformation from ascending to descending, and began to fall down at a faster and faster speed.


    Douzong naturally didn''t believe in evil, and instinctively stepped out of it, but It''s still kicking the air.


    The air density becomes one tenth of the normal density, not to mention that he is only a douzong level. Even if the Dousheng level comes, he may not be able to cope with it!


    Two feet, four feet, six feet, eight feet


    The speed of douzong''s pedaling is getting faster and faster. The two legs have disappeared from the body and become a virtual shadow completely. But this is of no help at all.


    Fowles''s oxygen enriched furnace takes a precise position, and the timing is extremely good. Douzong class falls all the way. Every time, it is a moment of pedaling, and the air is emptied. When he falls to the next position, because the non combustion supporting gas has been pumped to the top to fill the gap, the effect of oxygen enriched furnace is still better than that above.


    "In the way of..." Dou Zong called out a thrilling and heart rending long sound. When the distance was not too far away, he still reluctantly sent out a few sword shaped fighting breath to Fowles.


    Of course, that did not achieve any results, and when Fowles avoided those few fights, Dou Zong finally landed 100 meters away, landing at a speed of about 40 meters per second.


    This distance has exceeded the casting distance of Forrest, but the speed is also beyond the endurance limit of douzong.


    The so-called sound barrier is that when the speed of an object is the same as that of sound, a sound is emitted at point A. when it reaches point B, the sound also reaches


    When an object reaches that high speed, it makes sound almost all the time. Of course, there are many sounds along with it all the time until it reaches the critical point of sound speed. All the sounds are stacked on this point, forming a sound barrier.


    Objects that do not conform to the streamline structure will inevitably produce a lot of noise in the process of high-speed flight, and these noises will inevitably become the obstacles for them to break through the speed of sound.


    Before the birth of the Bernoulli equation, numerous attempts to exceed the speed of sound were smashed in front of this invisible barrier.


    Although it is composed entirely of gas, when the barrier is formed, its firmness is no less than that of solid ground.


    Beyond the distance of Forrest''s casting, it means that douzong can finally step on the solid air barrier again. However, the acceleration of nearly 100 meters also means that if he wants to step on the sound barrier, his body will not know what will happen, but his legs and feet will definitely be broken in an instant because of the support of overload.


    If you try your best to stop the fall, you will lose your leg. After that, I''m afraid it will still be a smashed copy


    Dou Zong class this moment of thought entanglement, that absolutely hears the sad, sees the person to cry, startles the world sobs the ghost!


    In the end, douzong class finally chose a relatively safe way to trample on it obliquely, not bearing excessive impact, but also enabling the body to lean against the rock wall, which might be able to find a place to borrow strength from.


    Unfortunately, he neglected The speed of his own descent is too fast. If the trampling angle is adjusted to the range that his legs and feet can bear, the speed of his flying to the rock wall is beyond his control.


    The whole body bumped into the rock wall, and his arm was as expected. In a moment, however As he was still in rapid descent, his arm was only slightly blocked, and his whole elbow was torn off.


    Dou Zong was so sad that he tumbled and tumbled against the mountain wall. He was stained with blood and howled all the way.


    The sound was gathered and sent out by the two walls of the canyon, which was especially tragic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The howl came from the canyon and went on and on.


    The sound is in the ear, the wild orchid can''t help but shrink for a few feet, farther away from the edge of the cliff.


    The sound It''s horrible!


    However, this also brought a wake-up call to others. From the ladder to the two people''s hiding place, birds began to fly in alarm.


    Among them, some were frightened by the howling of Dou Zong, and some were startled by the tracks of the vain search seekers.


    At night, the mountain forest is dark and quiet. Vaguely, you can hear the sound of birds "fluttering on the edges" and fluttering their wings. It is getting closer and closer, with the pressure of the wind all over the building.


    The brain waves scanned by the sea became denser in an instant.


    If ordinary people, it is impossible to release magic in this kind of scanning gap, because the time is not enough. However, Fowles'' magic casting is fast and does not rely on the magic net to provide magic power. It is nothing to release in the gap. At most, it is just like that just now, it is pursued by people, which is not enough for accurate positioning.


    "Not much? There are only about ten people in the party... " Set a number of magic, foles link magic net limit perception, quickly clear the situation of the pursuit.


    On second thought, he also understood the thoughts of these soldiers. After all, douzong''s wail spread slowly before his death. Within the range of his voice, so many people heard him. And these people, one by one, were afraid that there were too many people. They would never call for reinforcements and quietly beat their horses to kill them.


    Of course, only the existence of Fowles, who has such abnormal control power and has a high-level understanding of magic, can understand the skills of magic tracking and anti tracking in this instant, and quickly put into practice from theory.


    Here it is!


    Dozens of seconds later, the first group of pursuers killed, three close combat, a Dou Zong, two dujue, plus a law breaker.


    Douzong was carrying the one who broke the Dharma. The one who broke the Dharma indicated the direction. Dou Jue followed him. Just like the two men before him, the four men saw that the abyss ahead was quite wide. They exerted their strength under their feet, and made full use of their strength to rush to the opposite bank


    Where do you know, through an air mirror to find that the canyon is not as wide as expected, only a little more than half expected.


    "Boom!" A group of people almost ran into the rock wall one after another, and almost, in the original location of the former douzong collision wall.


    This time, the breaker didn''t die immediately because he had a magic shield on his body.


    There was a big crash and the shield broke, but he himself, it was no big deal.


    Oxygen enriched furnace! Oxygen furnace! furnace! Furnace


    The long-standing spells in the hands of Fowles are released one after another.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah," douzong doujue and the Dharma breakers began to fall down the cliff. At this time, Fowles could not care to continue to hide his traces.


    Cast one after another to make his position clear in the seeker''s sense of the sea.


    "The voice of magic, I listen to your voice, confused and sleepy The breaker begins to sing a magic spell out loud.


    Just listen to the beginning, and Fowles knows that it''s a secondary invalid enchantment.


    Fowles didn''t know what he was thinking about using this magic, but if he opened the border, his oxygen enriched furnace would not invade into the boundary three seconds later. After three seconds, the falling speed of douzong was still within his tolerance range, so he could step on the sound barrier safely and bully himself


    Reflecting the wave of magic cast by the other side, at the moment when his singing changes the field flow, Fowles condenses his magic spear and stabs him hard on the surface of his consciousness sea.


    Other people''s knowledge of the sea, according to reason, is very difficult to invade. Unless it reaches the master level of enchantment like Martin, everyone''s knowledge of the sea is like an independent world. They are divided under the vast magic net, but they form their own system and operate independently.


    Although it is difficult to invade, it does not mean that there is no way to


    It''s like a Hercules breaking his wrist with a child. If we judge by who is more powerful, the child can''t win the Hercules, but destroying a mage''s casting does not require a greater wrist strength than the opponent''s.


    Magic is a precise knowledge. Because of its precision, you don''t have to press your wrist too much. Just push and pull the other person''s wrist to make him tremble, then a little bit may lead to failure


    And Fowles is to seize the opportunity, find a good position, concentrate on breaking the Dharma breaker!


    Universal anti Magic: Magic counter!


    Forster''s judgment, control and action are all the best in the world. Therefore, even if this move requires the casting level to be six or more levels higher than the opponent''s, he still succeeds.


    Although it is only a small stroke, the magic charm of the law breaker breaks, and the magic power of the sea knowledge collapses. It is impossible to use the same kind of magic in a short time, which is also the true intention of magic counteraction.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~" after all, the law breaker failed to save the fate of himself and his companions. Four people fell into the deep valley like dumplings


    These people''s voices have not died, a voice from the other side of the opposite side: "it''s in that direction, that''s right! It''s not on the other side, it''s in midair... "With the sound of doubt, a huge light ball with a diameter of about 10 meters, with a special aura, crossed the gorge of 50 or 60 meters wide, and roared from the opposite bank to the place where Fowles was, with excellent accuracy.


    There''s no way. In order to get rid of the wave, Fowles has been locked by the caster.


    The light ball passed the gas mirror in an instant, breaking the deflection effect of the gas mirror, tearing a strange gap in the Black Canyon. From a distance, it looked as if a picture had been pierced into a round hole.


    Special product of the abandoned Island: Exorcism barrier screen.


    Like the same version of the word of the mind, this magic is instant, and its power is beyond the normal level. The sphere force field with a diameter of 10 meters can make all creatures or equipment passing by be affected by dispelling magic.


    Fowles didn''t expect the magic to come so fast. Before he could draw his attention from the canyon and turn to the gas mirror, the magic was instantly broken by the opponent.


    More than 10 meters in diameter, the hole is surrounded by flowers and wild orchid, so that the follow-up pursuers can see clearly.


    "Your left, our right!" There were two groups of new pursuers. The members of the group were basically the same as those of the previous group. After a few words, these men decided on the tactics. The soldiers were divided into two groups, and they chose the direction from the upper and lower sides to take the flers.


    At the same time, another Archer stood on the opposite bank and drew his bow to Fowles from a distance. Almost in a blink of an eye, three powerful arrows followed different tracks and fired at Fowles.


    Another mage waved his wand at the hiding place of Forrest: "the spirit of fire, the messenger of light, let the endless flame burn, light every corner of the world..."


    The destruction of the former group was just in time to see the tail. The tragic, tragic and helpless scene made them deeply evaluate Fowles while taking a breath of cold air.


    No one is careless in a life and death battle, so they go all out as soon as they come up.


    The Bowman and the mage''s hand, if Fowles did not succeed in avoiding it, would not necessarily be killed on the spot, but it would definitely be the lower routine of the spirit like gossamer.


    don''t forget, Royal wants to live, not to die.


    Three way encirclement! He turned his eyes and glanced around, and Forster read the mantra: "sesame, open the door! Little door


    "Counter magic!" The Dharma breaker on the back of a Dou Zong saw the opportunity, and instantly gathered his mind and gave a stab at the level of magic net. Let alone whether his counteraction could pierce the sea of knowledge, what he said was not a magic Mantra at all, it was just a secret language to activate the equipment.


    Incantations can be interrupted, but ciphers can''t be interrupted.


    Ordinary equipment can not activate the effect in this abandoned Island, but after being processed by several space masters such as Nicholas and so on, the space equipment with the most powerful force across the plane is still successfully launched, as was verified by Fowles.


    Just two centimeters in diameter, the blue and secluded hole appeared in front of Fowles under the operation of his mind.


    Just at the moment when the small hole appeared, two dark balls came out of the hole and flew to the left and right sides of Fowles at the speed of the arrow, and surrounded the well chosen place.


    "Boom A strong explosion suddenly sounded at the edge of the cliff. The red fire and strong impact forced the encirclement team, who had just rushed to the cliff and had not had time to settle down, had to turn back


    Douzong class can still rely on pedaling to borrow strength. Several dujue classes have little movement power at all on the mountain top with thin air. They can only swing their limbs to carry out the Yanxiang which is similar to air swimming, so as to keep the body from falling rapidly.


    But that efficiency It''s too low. If Fowles could pull out his hand, an oxygen enriched furnace, they would all have to follow the example of their predecessors.


    But they are very lucky, at this moment, Fowles really can''t draw!


    The three arrows flew in front of him in an instant. While paying attention to the three powerful arrows, he also had to separate one eye to observe the high-level magic that another mage on the opposite bank had been accumulating.


    Pull out Swordfish!


    Seeing that the arrow was within reach, Fowles finally had a move. His arm was full of blood and strong. He grabbed the handle of his waist and pulled it out and swung it in an instant!


    It was as if a golden lightning flashed through the sky. With the strange blade light that no one could see, but the whistling was soul grabbing, the three powerful arrows were instantly twisted into 70 segments.


    The whole battlefield seemed to be at a standstill!


    No one thought that from a mage''s hand, he could see such gorgeous, weird and sharp drawing skill


    It is an important test for everyone''s psychological endurance to go against the extremely difficult situation of magic and martial arts. Even those guys who are still in the air, their hands and feet are instinctively moving and their brain is paying attention to this place.


    Until Fowles stood on the edge of the cliff and made a strange gesture to them - oxygen enriched furnace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The air that supports the body is four fifths thinner in an instant.


    "Ah ~ ~" two douzong, three dujue, and a law breaker, dragged a long and sad sound to the canyon.


    At this time, they finally understood why the pioneers on their own side were reduced to that kind of situation.


    This ability of Fowles is beyond their understanding, although in fact, any wind mage can do it


    Their hearts were full of panic, dancing and desperation.


    However, they were luckier than the pioneers, because they left support on the other side.


    When they fell only three seconds, and the distance was not more than 50 meters, the magic that the mage had been brewing for a long time was finally released.


    The bright flame, on the other side, within three meters of Fowles, exploded in a flash, lighting up the night sky - a large flame explosion.


    This is what it looks like!


    After paying close attention to master Su Neng''s casting, Fowles felt that he had benefited a lot. However, during the three seconds of observation, neither side had ever paid any attention to it.


    a total of nine fighting arrows, including two tracking arrows and one shadowless arrow, were launched on the cliff archers in the first and third rounds They were shot down by Fowles with the skill of pulling out the swordfish.


    At the same time, Fowles was not idle. He summoned up to eight rounds of small space holes before and after, and fired goblin bullets at two groups of people falling in the canyon and on the opposite bank.


    But Six of them were detonated by the impact of the falling cliff douzong. In addition to making a few people fall a little faster, there was no harvest.


    There are two more. One was cut down by the archer, and the other hit the mage''s shield, but it was only broken, and did not cause any damage to the mage.


    After all, Fowles is a human being, not a God. Facing so many enemies at the same time, he has only one body and only one brain, so he can''t grow three heads and six arms to deal with it calmly.


    He oppressed these people with the earth sperm bomb, and drove several close battles down the cliff with the oxygen enriched furnace. His tactical strategy is still correct. The problem is goblin bullets The effect was surprisingly weak.


    It is equivalent to the power of a hand grenade. It is very difficult to face doujue or even douzong. What''s more, it is just a straight line shooting, and there is no random direction of the repulsion force of the gun chamber, which weakens a little bit


    Due to the unexpected weakness of high-tech weapons and several changes in attack and defense in the blink of an eye, Fowles finally had no time and energy to manage the mage''s big flame explosion.


    The flames blazed all over his body, scorched his clothes and hair, and quickly spread out the smell of burnt paste.


    The fire burns the skin, stimulates the tissues and organs of the body, and frantically releases pain signals to the brain, and then through the regulation of the brain, carries out stress response in the injured area


    Although the consciousness of the sea has to be enhanced, it will not be affected by the pure secretion of adrenaline.


    The complex chemical reactions in his body made his oxygen enriched furnace break down.


    The two fallen duzongs were shocked, and finally stepped on the real barrier for the first time. One was carrying a Dharma breaker, and the other jumped up empty body, startled to flers.


    It''s too dangerous! How exciting! Such a situation can never happen again


    The two douzong thought of it with cold sweat, and their feet kept pedaling to speed up.


    There are three dujue at the bottom of the cliff, but they don''t have Dou Zong''s ability to turn freely in mid air. Their bodies are frantically flapping, making movements similar to air swimming, but they can''t make their bodies fall slowly There is no way, their fall speed has been too fast, no longer struggle to produce enough support.


    There is still a chance to fall within 100 meters, but 50 meters is enough for them.


    So Eight came and three were out.


    Superman: spell interrupted!


    The burning spell has been suspended for two seconds.


    After all, what their leader wanted was to torture the living, not a heap of dead things. At this time, the two duzongs finally jumped out of the abyss and stopped a few steps away from the body of Fowles.


    Under the master''s control, the fire quickly extinguished. Within five meters, all the plants and plants were burned, and within ten meters, the branches, leaves and soil were burnt yellow by the fire.


    Fowles stood quietly in the center of the fire, a black body, like a burned sculpture!


    The two douzong patties made a few breaths to disperse the dust and dust around the fire site. Looking at the sculpture in the center, they turned to the cliff and said, "you won''t be burned to death, will you?"


    "Very likely." The Dharma breaker who jumped up and down on Dou Zong''s back shook his head, "he has no good equipment all over his body..."


    The master on the other side was depressed: "I have also explored it! But this man is so fierce that I think there should be two moves to save his life


    Master on the other side of the river is a bar word, which is called a cadence and a turn around! All because he saw, in the fire, the black sculpture suddenly moved, dazzling, quite familiar with the Golden Rainbow flash by in an instant.One of the three people around the statue was cut from his left hip to his right shoulder, and his body fell in two slowly. A big good head stood up, and the blood in his neck spouted a few feet high. There was another person who, because he was the last one, had time to react and evade the danger.


    But he forgot that he couldn''t help but ignore the fact that Fowles was not alone.


    When he had no choice but to retreat, wild orchid, which had been ignored by them, appeared in the right place at the right time.


    Burst palm!


    The white hands of fox elves form handprints, which seem to be lightly printed on the back of douzong. However, the impact force is far from that of a doujue junior.


    Douzong class castration immediately stop, mouth spray blood foam, but this blow can not even his life.


    With a big stride, Dou Zong turned half around to avoid the second attack of the fowler''s fish knife, but also resisted the second attack of the fox spirit. At the same time, his strength had been transferred to his legs. He planned to get rid of the entanglement of the two and adjust the rhythm before launching the attack.


    This is a guy with extremely rich combat experience, but unfortunately, too much combat experience also hurt him. Fowles'' golden sword is so dazzling that he only avoids the blade, but has no time to pay attention to what the blade is made of


    Fowles''s attack is over, but the attack belonging to the sword blade has just begun. The golden swordfish has a shot in the chest and abdomen, and its body is flattened. In an instant, it hovers around douzong.


    Dou Zong was frozen at once, so that the mage Archer on the other side thought that he had something to prepare. After a moment, his body broke into many pieces, and the pieces were broken, which made the two people on the opposite bank scared to death.


    Two people swallow saliva to look at each other, turn back, at the same time choose to escape


    However, two people, one archer and one mage, are really different in their ability to move on this mountain, which is five or six kilometers above sea level.


    "Wait for me! Wait for me The mage dragged her weak body and cried out in panic.


    I''m sorry, dead friends, but I''m not dead The archer silently read in his heart, his legs speeding up into a gust of wind.


    Looking at the scene on the other side of the river, Fowles grinned and shook off his black face


    The scene of his burning body was not pretended, but it was really so terrible that the burned place grew up again in an instant.


    Thinking about the direction of the two people on the opposite bank, Fowles gently waved his hand. In the air, a misty column of air suddenly appeared. From front of Fowles, it went straight to the range limit of 100 meters. At the same time, Fowles said in his mantra: "the spirit of the wind, choose a broad road for me, gallop freely, and go far away..."


    Fast flying!


    With an unusual whistling sound, Fowles''s body suddenly soared into the air column and flew away for a hundred meters, surpassing the mage and arriving at a distance of more than ten meters behind the archer.


    The archer looked back at the black flowers and grinned at him. The golden light was all around him!


    It''s not a flying sword, it''s a fish, it''s a Warcraft i see!


    At the last moment of life, it seems that the Archer has finally lifted the biggest doubts in his heart, and his consciousness has sunk.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I surrender After a clean and incredible pursuit, the mage behind him almost burst out his eyes. So when Fowles turned around, he had no courage to fight against him. He fell down on his knees with a plop and a voice of shouting.


    It''s amazing!


    Even though he was a mage, he had the skill to cut down the Dou clan. Of course, there was a newly added one that could fly at such a high speed on such a high mountain In his mind, Fowles was no longer a human being, he was simply a god!


    In fact, the reason why Fowles can fly is very simple


    Do things have two sides? Since he can make an oxygen enriched furnace with thin air that douzong doujue can''t rely on, of course, he can also create a gas channel full of non combustion supporting gas with high air density. In this channel, he can fly normally.


    This magic is really simple. As long as you understand the principle, it''s not difficult to master it. Even if it''s not Forrest, other creative mages can definitely create it after staying in the high altitude environment for a long time.


    "Surrender?" Fowles looked at the mage with a smile and picked up his chick. "Very good. There are just a few places I don''t understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Hum, it turns out that this man is the undercover of the Master Yu Union who planned the prison break a few months ago!" After this period of time, Royal got some information about Fowles. He looked gloomy and said, "it''s just this man. How can he be a hybrid? And how did Xiao Lan come together with him? Contact the mage guild for me and check this person thoroughly! "


    "Yes Someone took orders and left.


    "In any case, the man came down to the deserted island with his belongings, and was picked up by Natasha''s cheap woman herself. He must not be admitted to the island satisfactorily! What''s the state of our pursuit? " Royal asked thoughtfully, looking up.


    The face of the person asked was a little ugly. He encouraged him to raise his head, but his smile was worse than his tears: "I have Someone has found out where they are


    "Oh?" Royal is meditating, but he doesn''t notice the face of his subordinates. Hearing his words, he is very happy. "So, have you captured those two people?"


    "No, no!" The subordinates were as plain as dirt.


    "No?" Royal frowned. "How? What happened? Careless? Got run away? Who made such a low-level mistake? "


    Wild orchid has only the strength of Dou juechu, which can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. Although Fowles is a level 9 mage, roal never thought that there would be any problem in capturing these two people in the abandoned island and the guardian ladder several kilometers above sea level.


    The reason for such a big fight, one is to let wild orchid see his authority with his own eyes, let Natasha feel afraid, and the other is to focus on the prevention of Eros, for fear that he will suddenly hurt people.


    "No, it''s not..." The subordinates who answered were sweating and angry, "even if you want to punish them, those people will not feel it..."


    "What?" Royal was puzzled and thought he had heard something wrong. "You mean Are we dead? "


    Thank God, Lord Commander, you finally understand. The subordinates are relieved: "there are four duzong, six dujue, four level-9 law breakers, and one level 11 plastic energy mage."


    "What!" Royal sound such as thunder, clap up, the same two words, the mood is very different.


    The responder quickly knelt on the ground: "someone has followed the voice, and the two people are not out of control. However, according to people who have heard of the war, the fighting lasted for a short time. When they arrived at the fastest speed, it was too late... "


    In fact, the main reason for the delay is that the first comers always despise them and try to swallow their prey by themselves. They never report to their companions at the first time, and don''t inform them until they are about to die. It must be too late.


    "Waste! a snack! Coward! Scum Royal roared like thunder, slapped his subordinates on the top of the door, and put a black light into the other party''s body.


    At first, there was no reaction when the palm fell down. After a few seconds, a force seemed to burst from inside the human body, and the person''s body was gradually inflated.


    Also between a few breath, this person''s body has already risen into a ball, the mouth issued a cry of bitterness.


    Royal''s face was still, as if he had heard nothing or seen anything, until the man, who had risen into a ball, burst into a bloody flesh man, but did not die immediately.


    It turned out that it was just the skin of the man, not the whole body.


    But the more cruel and bloody part, also started after this


    I don''t know what kind of force entangled him. His muscles and muscles were just like a plane slicing wood, tearing and curling up by themselves one by one, and then falling down in a sea.


    In a few minutes, his face, tongue, eyes, ears and other muscle tissues were all lost. He could see the white bone stubble, the bloody organs in his chest, the fast beating heart and the flowing intestines


    And the heartrending howl of this population also became a vague "Ho Ho" sound because of the withering and falling off of vocal cords.


    When the blood color gradually peeled off the body, the skeleton of the whole body was as white as jade. Soon, these bones began to twist and deform. From the bones, we could see the dripping of white pulp


    The cruelty of this magic is really outrageous.


    Many people were busy walking through the hall, and almost everyone was numb by the shock of the scene. However, no one dared to raise any objection, but they all speeded up their own pace in silence.


    Until a pool of rotten meat on the ground finally couldn''t make a sound any more, Royal seemed to vent some anger at last


    Although the Royal Regiment seems to be the largest group abandoned on the island. Although there are hundreds and thousands of douzong level masters in his regiment, he is very upset when he catches two chickens and loses a few big eagles.


    "Fool! Waste Kick that puddle of meat mud into more meat mud. Oh, no, purer meat. Royal fell back to his seat and cocked up his feet. Immediately, a waiter came forward to replace his dirty old shoes and put on a pair of new boots. Several other waiters cleaned up a pool of rotten meat on the ground as quickly as possible."When the order goes on, all the people searching for mountains should be on guard. They should be blessed. All the equipment that should be activated will be excited. I will fight with all the spirit that should be played! What''s more, the team that catches those two people is rewarded by everyone, not just two people. "


    With Royal''s judgment, we can understand the main reason for the loss of the horse. This is also the way of death of the man just now. At the sight of the things we can see, we are all stubborn. Damn it!


    If you have enough keen vision of arcane, you can see that after a certain moment, there will be flashes of arcane spirit around the whole Guardian ladder


    Those lights are all kinds, some from equipment, some from skills, some from talent, just like fireworks.


    It''s a pity that Arcane vision has a range, and this range is not determined by one''s magic ability, but by The distribution of magic aura in the surrounding environment.


    Magic aura is a kind of light, yes, but can you think about what you can see after the field of vision is full of all kinds of lights?


    Yes, you can''t see anything. You''ll just be dazzled and whirling around!


    Arcane vision is not only a panacea, but also has great limitations. It is impossible to appreciate the scenery with this thing. If you look at it from such a wide field of vision, your eyes are like opening in a pool full of colors, and you can''t see anything at all.


    Don''t talk too much, the book is back to the truth!


    With Royal''s order, the mountain searchers of Royal Regiment should be more careful when they move forward again!


    Not only are they more careful in their actions, but also they are scanning more and more frequently. In the past, on average, once a few seconds, now there are several times a second. Even if Fowles is the fastest in casting, he can never be found out in this situation.


    So he and wild orchid can only run, continue to run, carrying the stunned mage captive.


    Of course, in the process of running, he also carefully operates the sea, feeling the position of the front, rear, left and right scanners, so as to avoid their marching route, or feel which direction of pursuers is weak, so he directly rushes up to kill them and then goes away


    For a while, the two sides were running around in the mountains of the abandoned island. You hide and I look for it, and you are very busy.


    The bright moon rose into the sky. Looking at its height, it was about 10 o''clock in the evening.


    In the canyon where Fowles fought with his pursuers, several people stopped.


    "It''s good to say that Jim was cut off by a knife, but Billy was also attacked successfully without any precautions..." A man stood opposite the stiff corpses of douzong and the law breaker, where a large flame exploded and burned. He carefully observed the battlefield: "this man must have some special hiding means, or At that time, it was not only the two of them who left, but also a thief who was good at stealth


    "No! Don''t you see that? There are still two feet left here to meet... " Another noticed something unusual in the black ash. "The land under the footprints is the only place that hasn''t been burned? Why? "


    "What''s the situation It can make a douzong like Billy have no reaction, and be cut diagonally in an instant... " The man drew out his knife, followed Billy''s left hip to his right shoulder, and then to Jim''s head, and drew a precise track until another pair of feet floating on the black ash


    "he didn''t hide in any way, he was standing here all the time, letting the flame burn, making Billy, Jim and Colin think he was dead, and then suddenly made a sneak attack!" The pursuers reasoned almost exactly what was going on.


    "The burnt meat here is left by that man. The breath blows the bird The pursuer snapped his fingers, and a white shadow sprang out of the void in vain. Happily, he turned a circle and jumped to the man''s hand.


    "Follow the smell! Go


    White bird into a streamer, without hesitation to the other side


    "Well, that''s where we come from." At first, the guy who made the wrong analysis sneered mercilessly, but soon he couldn''t laugh.


    The bird found the body of the archer they had ignored.


    At the same time that a group of people finally put on the traces of Fowles, another battlefield, the remnants of another fight, the combination of little girls, big dogs and male servants also stopped.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang..." Before the two men had a good analysis of the battlefield, the big green dog suddenly looked into the air and barked.


    "Dao Wang, what''s your name?" Big dog has a very powerful name.


    Grapefruit scolded rudely. Unexpectedly, the big dog accelerated to take off in vain. With deep humiliation in his eyes, he ran in a direction.


    "Stop! Stop... " The little girl disappeared quickly in a pile of yells.


    Dozens of seconds later, the servant suddenly realized that he ran into the forest: "wait for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "The spirit of the fire Cold spirits stand in the way... "


    Under the cover of the night, the temperature difference between the cold and the blazing heat forms quietly on both sides of the mirror like flat illusory interface.


    The search and capture team, in a hurry, came to the gas mirror unconsciously. They saw their own shadow in the mirror. They were shocked. They immediately put their swords at each other. They had the skills to protect, the equipment to activate, and the talent to open


    "Over there! Over there A voice came from afar. Although he was quick at casting, he couldn''t avoid the continuous scanning of mountain searchers every second.


    "Tut!" Fowles sighed. After killing several groups of people one after another, the mountain sweepers learned how to behave. They neither underestimated the enemy''s rash advance nor carelessly confront the enemy. It was too difficult to find a decent opportunity to sneak in.


    This is not the first time


    "The spirit of the fire After a moment''s pause, Fowles turned his mind and continued to recite the mantra.


    Knowledge of the sea compression and strengthening! Hands cast! Cauterization!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The three meter radius of the explosion of fire, flapping with the hands of Fowles, erupted one after another at the place where he arranged the gas mirror.


    It was like a machine gun. In an instant, eighteen explosions were finished.


    Although the team at the gas mirror had raised their vigilance, under such a dense explosion of magic, they were also blown up for a while.


    "Over there! It''s over there, still using cauterization. It''s locked this time! " The other pursuit teams around the front and back were overjoyed.


    There is a special sense between abandoned Islanders, so even if these people are scattered all over the mountains and covered with radar sources, as long as the signal belonging to Fowles appears, they can still find it immediately.


    To their dismay, Fowles was as slippery as a fish in the sea, looking ahead and then behind. In any case, they could not trace the man''s movements in the short time that the signal appeared.


    But now, this guy stopped Not only does it stop, but it''s still casting magic?


    Did he feel that he couldn''t run away and began to abandon himself?


    For the first time, I felt that the source of the signal was different from before. All the searchers who kept on releasing the signal were all moving


    But their chickens moved, and after a few seconds they all retracted.


    Because they clearly counted the number of explosions - 16? Seventeen? No, it''s eighteen! Dozens of people stopped in disbelief and whispered to each other to determine the number.


    And the magic that Fowles unleashes is These people are equally sure of the art of cauterization.


    What is the concept of eighteen ring cauterization? That is to say, the caster level of Fowles is as high as level 18. With each level raised, one more explosion can be controlled. This is the selling point of pyrotechnics.


    So, 18 rings in a row means 18 levels. There is no doubt about it.


    So, what is the concept of level 18? The 18th level of the element classification is called the forbidden mage, and releasing the forbidden spell can destroy the city; the 18th level of the school classification is called the grand mage, whose speed of releasing magic is incomparable, and the super magic and anti magic skills are unique in this world. It can be said that the ability of abandoning the island to break the Dharma is just one of the great mage''s fighting power.


    Moreover, this is still a level 18. Level 18 is different from level 17. If you only need to master a kind of level 9 magic, the caster level can reach level 17. However, level 18 and level 18 need to master more than one kind of magic, but they can only reach level 18, if they are familiar with the research on level 9 magic of single element or single family It''s not just a level 9 magic.


    Some people may wonder why this man, a great mage, even uses fire cauterization, which is only level 5 magic.


    In fact, the answer is very simple. Abandoning the Island magic net is weird. If you want to avoid being distorted by the magic net, you have to cast your own magic without relying on the magic net. So It makes sense for a great mage to cast level 5 magic.


    The chicken movement of the pursuers is like being poured down by a basin of cold water. No, it''s not just a basin of cold water. After 13 explosions, every sound is a basin of cold water!


    Because the casting experience of the outside world can not be transferred here, the abandoned Island magic is withered, the Legion mage is almost the limit of abandoning the islanders, while the level of Fowles explodes with that sound, from the mage, to the great mage, and then to the great mage, these people can''t help but wonder!


    The mood of pursuing soldiers in a circle experienced the ups and downs of a roller coaster from chicken movement to impotence, while Fowles, the initiator of all the shocks, stood in the same place for a while and could not feel his head for a time.


    He didn''t expect that he could inspire so much imagination of the pursuers when he cast his own magic fire and cauterization alone


    He really didn''t mean to do it. He was still waiting for the pursuers to catch up and then carry out the next action!


    As a result No, not one!


    Even if there were a few more brave, after the persuasion of their peers, they all stopped.The search team, ambushed by Fowles, was still standing still, waving its teeth and claws at the dark, as if fighting with some invisible enemy.


    They didn''t know where Fowles was. Even if they did, they would not go alone because of the orders from above. They would have to wait for the support of the large forces.


    The delay of the large troops makes them even more reluctant to act.


    After weighing the goblin bombs that were almost activated inside, Fowles sighed and took them back into his pocket. His original plan was to lure the pursuers to chase him in droves, and then at the right time and place, a bomb would send them to the West. It could not only hide the existence of goblin bombs, but also make these pursuers flinch, but unexpectedly


    Tut, if you want to be a high-profile one, don''t you really have the aura of the protagonist in the legend?


    "The spirit of the wind


    Air column compression! Fast flying!


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at here with different methods, and There are more and more people, who knows what kind of plot is being planned!


    Fowles couldn''t delay it any longer. He even ignored the exposure and pointed to the weak part of the crowd. The column of air condensed, and the air around him suddenly roared away.


    "Look! He can fly! He can fly Among the crowd, I don''t know how many people screamed together.


    You know, it''s five or six kilometers high! Even if the top mage of abandoned island can fly to 1500 meters, it is almost the limit. In front of him, he can come and go freely at this height, and Flying so fast!


    He is not a great mage. Who else can be!


    However, Fowles did not know that his unconscious action had once again confirmed his identity.


    After layer by layer screening, transmission and acceptance of the circular hillside information, and finally reach some people''s desk.


    "What! Is that guy a wizard? " (¡Á n)


    Royal was surprised, and the members of Royal''s regiment in the hall heard the sound and looked sideways.


    Natasha clapped the bed and got up.


    "If it''s the Fowles brothers, I''m not surprised to hear anything." Looking at the beautiful apostle whose mouth was opened into a duck''s egg, old God Eros was pushing it down again.


    The same message, although time is different, inevitably, is also delivered to some people''s desk.


    Abandoned island is not just the battle between royal and Natasha It seems more and more interesting... " Full of information in their hands, a number of fierce people who influenced the abandoned island to the depth all laughed.


    "Master? What about the great mage? It''s not only level 5 cauterization! In the abandoned Island, it''s a dragon. It''s a tiger. He has to lie down. " After a surprise at the beginning, Royal gradually clarified his thinking, "the order goes on, everyone will follow the original plan. In addition, gather up some of the fighting kings who have nothing to do for me to go up the mountain! "


    In the realm of Duwang, even in organizations like Royal Regiment, they can hardly be promoted. Similarly, the reward of more than ten thousand gold coins is also very small for them. So far, there is no DouWang among the people in search of mountains. This is the real reason why Fowles and Yuan yelan are safe and sound like fish in water


    No, to be sure, there is no king of Dou!


    "Woof!" The big green dog growled, and the light of the overturned knife gushed out of its mouth. In a moment, the existence of those in front of him who did not know whether it was douzong doujue or law breaker was ground meat.


    "Why are you running so fast? Is there any sea fish you like best on the top of the mountain The little Lori on the dog''s back patted the big dog''s head and said indifferently.


    "Wang! Bark The big dog growled.


    "No way! You, obedient but stupid, that guy, although clever, is not obedient When you can melt your two souls together


    "Wang! Bark The big dog growled. But the eyes shot out the incomparable humiliation.


    "In the end, we have caught up!" Behind one man and one dog, the servant came panting. Smelling the smell of blood in the air, the servant frowned, "even if it doesn''t matter if we kill people, you don''t have to see all the guys who are left alone."


    "These people, like us, must have the special means to track down the man and the woman in such a remote corner. Capturing the couple is our only chance to enter Royal Island. We must not lose it! " Little Lori''s way of determination.


    "But you don''t have to..."


    "Devor, remember your identity!" Little Laurie growled and turned around. The emerald rays shot from her fingertips and disappeared into the grass not far away.


    "Everybody, come here, there are two suspicious..." As a result, the one who escaped the attack by chance squatted in the grass and reported to his companions in the most hidden way. The green ray flashed in and instantly broke the gem ring on his middle finger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Characters! It''s from the pub... " The one who broke the Dharma was so scared that he began to run away and try to hide behind the tree. At the same time, he speeded up and yelled.


    Lolita, as like as two peas, just once stamped, the little lip was just stamping, his lips moving, and the same dissociation ray.This time, the one who broke the Dharma could not be spared. The green light covered the body, and in an instant, it turned into basic particles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The team of Sou Shan became more and more cautious, which made Fowles feel that they were seeking nothing but merit.


    After hiding in the mountains and woods for a period of time, Fowles finally understood what he had done through the gossip.


    But it''s too late. The big mistake has been made He can''t jump out and say, "I''m not a great mage. Do you want to catch me?"?


    He could not plead and raised the vigilance of the mountain searchers to the highest level. It seemed meaningless to stay on the mountain again. Fowles began to prepare for evacuation.


    The Royal Regiment must have more than this strength. It was mistakenly thought to be the result of the great mage. It would not have scared the pursuers out of their wits. In that case, the mountain search team knew that they were hopeless and should have withdrawn.


    Since it has not been withdrawn, that is to say, it is just the tranquility before the storm. When Royal''s counterattack comes with overwhelming potential, it is very difficult for a "pseudo master" like himself to be able to cope with it.


    Forster is absolutely self-conscious, sensing the pursuit of soldiers around, hiding in the shadow corner all the way, close to the hiding place agreed with wild orchid


    There are more than 100 meters away from the agreed place, a burst of earth shaking sound came!


    "When! When! When! When A series of blade to blade crackling, like a sound of thunderbolt from the clear sky, fighting and roaring, shaking the earth shivering, pieces of rocks and floating soil rolling down from the peak, also from the cliff to the bottomless valley below.


    Fols crouched down, the water fighting spirit was transported all over his body, and he transformed his body into soft and flexible. He crept quietly across the mountain pass and saw the scene on the other side of the pass.


    A big green dog, carrying a slender man, was coping with the siege of several people at the same time.


    Such scenes are not rare, but they are only for an instant, and Fowles''s eyes can no longer be moved


    Today and tonight, there are more fights on the top of the mountain. At least Fowles himself has seen several times. The powerful figures of Royal Regiment or other regiments form a team to drive out the ordinary mountain searchers who are not very close to each other, so as to charter some areas of the guardian ladder.


    However, it is the first time for Fowles to see such a thrilling, exciting and high-level battle!


    "Wang! Wang The big dog waved its four claws. The fingernails of the four claws were at least a foot long. They turned round and round, fighting with the people who besieged it, trying to protect the little man on his back.


    There are two enemies around it, no, three!


    The stealthy dog''s big dagger appears from above.


    This stab was silent until the magic bone armor of the villain on the big dog''s back was easily broken by the dagger. The big dog suddenly noticed it and turned back suddenly. He did not care to observe the enemy in front of him, and roared out.


    Fight and shout! The sound becomes a thread!


    The violent air turbulence was like a flood, which swept the thieves in an instant, but


    The thief''s hands were like flying in a flash, as if he had become a thousand handed Tathagata. When two daggers were sandwiched in his hands, they also turned into thousands of fighting lights and fireflies.


    More than half of the Dou mang went up to the battle roar wave, and pushed the attack of the top of DouWang gently and skillfully, so that it only blew up a section of the mountain wall, and the remaining half of them went straight into the body of the big green dog and the little girl on his back.


    It''s easy to get rid of the attack of the top DouWang. This thief is also a DouWang level!


    With the sinister and vicious characteristic of the robber''s assassination, the breath penetrates the little girl and the big dog in an instant, and extends into the ground.


    At the same time, the besiegers who were mainly against the back of the big dog also roared, and a sharp flash passed by. His machete almost cut off one leg of the big dog.


    The big dog and the little girl rolled around, and the street was on the ground.


    The three assailants stopped and said, "Grapefruit, I have used you in the tavern many times. I didn''t expect that you are still an expert and can have a king level pet. Who are you? What is the purpose of discreet concealment? "


    DouWang class is already a level that people can''t stand up to; the pet of Duwang class is even more a myth that ordinary people dare not think of Don''t talk about DouWang level. Even if you are fighting saint, you don''t have to take advantage of it!


    The little girl coughed weakly: "I didn''t expect that Royal Regiment would send you three out at the same time, thief king! Wind king! The king of swords


    What a thrill! How exciting! Four fight king scuffle, this scene can be seen once in a few lives?


    However, Fowles also knew that although the scene was wonderful, it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. It would be difficult for anyone to find out that he wanted to leave


    What''s more, the fox spirit is missing when she joins up with lanyue in the wilderness. She has to look around to prevent her from falling into the trap. Although it is said that the voice of the battle of the king of Dou is enough to alert all the people in the area of several kilometers.


    Fowles slowly pulled back, and before he stepped back, a voice made him stop.


    "Sword king? The king of swords With a deep and hard roar, confused and ignorant, he appeared in the place where he should never appear. He not only froze Fowles, but also suppressed the three fighting kings in the field. The big green dog lying on the ground growled vaguely, "let me go! Let go of meAnimal form of Warcraft only beyond the limit, into the legendary level, can speak.


    The animal in front of us is obviously not a legend. Several fighting kings can judge, but it


    Several fighting kings were surprised for a moment, until the big green dog writhed and struggled. They looked at the big dog and the little Lori who was pressed by the big dog. They suddenly realized: "green! Purgatory form! They have recovered! "


    The green one refers to the blood shed by big dogs and little Lori. In such a fierce battle at night, although the fighting king has good eyesight, he doesn''t pay attention to it for a while.


    Purgatory is based on the reasoning of the phenomenon of the first sentence and the extension of the following sentence


    although the world is a magical world, it is basically red, and other colors are not common, such as green. The most famous green blood clan is the existence of the tanali clan in the abyss devil kingdom.


    The demons with this blood lineage are immune to fire and toxin. Their blood has strong acidity, and they also have strong cold resistance, electricity resistance and acid resistance. They have strong self-healing ability. The cowardly demons and the quark demons that Fowles slaughtered in Yuanwang island chain are the lowest


    It is precisely because of the super power of this blood system that magicians of all ages have made unremitting efforts to research and try, and finally invent the magic of obtaining the ability of this blood line temporarily. It seems that the magic used by little girls and big dogs is this kind of magic called purgatory form.


    Therefore, in a few words, this man and dog have almost recovered, which is no different from the life magic of Fowles.


    "How dare you The other side dares to make trouble under his own eyes, and the three fighting kings are furious and attack at the same time.


    "Evil spirit seal: open!" At the critical moment, little Lori did not consider too much, silver teeth a glance, started the magic keywords.


    Extremely strong magic light emerges!


    Fowles, who activated arcane vision in a way of fighting, was almost blinded by his shaking eyes.


    In the light, the big dog straightened up and stood up. His hair and long terrifying nails retracted into his body at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing his green face and fangs.


    He bared his teeth in anger. He did not know whether it was a man or a dog. He clenched his fist and "bang bang bang" simultaneously received the joint attack of the three fighting kings.


    With the shaking of the whirling and the breaking of the earth, Fowles was not very clear about the specific situation in the field. He just saw that the joint attack of the three fighting kings was absolutely effective, but None of them are lethal.


    The non-human and non dog creatures avoided all the key points in an instant, and did not give in to them. Although they did not know how many skylights were opened on their bodies, they also hit some fists of the three fighting kings, and beat them upside down.


    But he himself, because the force in the three directions was almost the same, the lines did not move in place, but seemed to have the upper hand.


    "Haha! Have fun The non-human and non dog creature threw the blood on the arm. The blood was extremely thick, flowing a little bit and then stopped moving. It was thrown on the ground, and immediately the light smoke rose, which eroded a shallow pit on the ground.


    The three fighting kings did not move. The situation in front of them was really strange, not only the image of this non-human and non dog creature, but also his extraordinary tenacity and powerful.


    If the ordinary DouWang was attacked by the three of them, even if he had the purgatory constitution magic, he would have been beaten to ashes. How could he stand up and talk to them?


    "Your name is Dao Wang?" The creature turned to the pirate fighting king with a machete Once upon a time. " He suddenly reached out and touched his body. "By the way, where''s my knife?" He bowed his head and said to little Lori.


    In the joint attack just now, although Xiao Luoli was protected by him, she was also stabbed by several knives. She was not as strong and powerful as his body, but only supported by magic. At this time, like mud on the ground, she had to rely on the resilience of purgatory form. It was estimated that she would have to wait for a while.


    Little Lori lay in the pool of blood blinking her eyes, even her voice could not be heard.


    "Tut! I''ll do it myself! " The creature smacked its lips and roared Then she gave out a bunch of fighting roar at little Lori.


    There is no reason, no humanity!


    Under a roar, little Lori was paralyzed into a group of body, immediately more spread more soft.


    However, on the surface of her body, a blue space bag emerged leisurely, which was broken by the fighting roar.


    The creature reaches in, touches for a while, and draws out a machete with thick back. This series of actions seems tedious, but it happens in an instant.


    An instant later, the three fighting kings steadied themselves from afar and attacked again with weapons.


    "You are also the king of the sword, and I am the king of the sword. Let''s compare and see who is the real king of the sword!" Creatures wield their machetes, and the light of their swords illuminates the night sky.


    Under the light, Fowles saw the biological face, and was stunned for a moment. He had no idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "When! When! When! When The sound of swords and swords blows like thunder and wind in the plain, and like a general''s command on the battlefield.


    The sky shook and the ground moved. The rocks on the side were crumbling, the birds were startled, the animals were running wild, the trees, flowers and vines couldn''t move. They could only shiver under the fierce fight that can be compared with the heaven and earth


    That is to say, in an instant, a new round of fighting is over!


    By the time the valley and Ravine had calmed down, the mountains and rocks had settled down, and the smoke and dust had dissipated, Fowles could see that the four fighting kings were still in the last round of post-war situations, and the three Royal fighting kings, namely, the king of thief, the king of wind and the king of sword, were overturned, while the king of Dao, half man and half dog, remained in place.


    But after all, the situation is different


    Half a man and half a dog, the king of Dou drags his machete with thick back, and the blood on the blade drips, green, black and Red, fell into the grass, splashed with white smoke.


    The three King DouWang, who had been overturned out, stood in a faint trembling posture, but they still managed to hold their swords. They were alert to the enemy in the center to guard against their sneak attack.


    In the process of alert, three people from the eye afterglow, coincidentally feel some different places, towards the direction of feeling strange, three people at the same time body shock.


    The king of thieves used two daggers, the king of wind used a long sword, and the king of Dao held a curved sword. However, at this moment, the weapon gaps in the hands of the three fighting kings looked like sawtooth, and they were completely destroyed in a round of exchange attack just now.


    In contrast, the thick back machete of the half man and half dog Dao king is as neat as new, although the blade is smeared with blood.


    "Lei Yin quenches the sword! Shengyu Rongyuan! Who on earth are you? " The three fighting kings held the weapons in their hands, and they were deeply distressed. However, they were more surprised by the reason that the weapons in their hands were so miserable.


    In fact, the fighters are always embarrassed when they use weapons


    Because their strength is too great. The higher the level, the greater the strength. When they wield a sword, they are often in danger. Although there are weapon shops everywhere in the mainland, and there are weapons for different levels of people to sell, basically, it is good to choose standard weapons to give full play to their personal strength. At least half of their strength should be reserved to avoid the collapse of weapons Bad.


    The suitable weapons must be either made of special materials or have powerful magic power. For people of the corresponding level, they are often expensive, so Although it is certainly better to use weapons than to have no weapons. When we were on the continent of Pavel, we often saw fighters who didn''t use weapons only with their hands, because we couldn''t find the right weapons.


    It was not until duwangjie that this situation was improved. Since the beginning of the battle, the fighting roar could destroy the liver and intestines. The destructive power was incomparable, but the destructive power could also be transformed into constructive force.


    When a killing weapon is roared day and night, it will quietly remove impurities, change the particle structure, and make the material distribution more reasonable, so that the hardness, sharpness and other properties of the weapon can reach an unimaginable level, which is enough for the use of a strong person like DouWang. This is called thunder sound quenching sword.


    Of course, DouWang is not a jukebox either. The fighting roar can be sustained day and night. How much energy is consumed, let alone let him roar at ease. There are few places in the area where no one tells him about the noise pollution.


    Therefore, although you can master the fighting roar, you can quench the sword with thunder sound. Basically, only when you reach the peak of the fighting king, master the skill of forming strands of sound, and you can refine weapons with high efficiency and orientation, then you can refine your own weapons. Even so, it is still a long-lasting work that needs patience.


    The fire king did not have weapons because he was too young to enter the Duwang stage for a long time; ailos did not have weapons because he had been imprisoned in black prison for more than ten years, and he could not find suitable materials; Shapu, the king of shark, had no weapons, because he had not reached the peak of DouWang


    It is not surprising that after a round of fighting, the weapons become saws, and the three fighting kings will be so painful.


    However, although the performance, strength and sharpness of weapons quenched by thunder sound are different according to the different quenching time and the original structure of materials, the gap is basically not too big, at least There will not be the situation that three sets of weapons will be completely destroyed after a round of crossfire. There is only one possibility that can lead to this situation - Holy Land Rongyuan.


    After the thunder sound quenched sword, the weapon will reach a peak in structure. After reaching the peak, no matter how you continue to refine, there is no way to improve it. Unless, at this time, you are promoted to Dousheng level and master the power of the field.


    When Lei Yin hardens the sword, it changes the structure and eliminates the redundant quality. At the same time, the purest force of the field is infiltrated into the weapon blade, and the blade is transformed and optimized again. In the end, high-quality weapons that are superior to pure refining can be obtained. This process is called Holy Land fusion, and the effort spent is no less than that of thunder sound quenching sword.


    It can be seen from the fire king''s situation that the red lotus sword Saint made a red lotus sword for himself, which was very popular. However, as his beloved disciple, and with the same fighting spirit, he has not even got a suitable weaponThe existence of non-human and non dog is obviously not Dou Sheng. Although he is not Dou Sheng, the thick backed machete in his hand is the product of Lei Yin''s sword quenching and Shengyu''s merging into Yuan Dynasty. It''s hard for the three Duwang not to think about each other ---


    the guy in front of him may still be a Dousheng in the back of his body, and his relationship with that Dousheng is extraordinary, at least To surpass the intimacy between the fire king and the red lotus sword master


    Dousheng, there are only three in the abandoned island. Oh, no, now it''s four.


    The level of melee on abandoned islands is well-known. Although there are only three on the island, even if the number exceeds 10, it is definitely less than 20.


    It can be said that all of these Dousheng are well-known. They are people who have to shake three times with a cough on the mainland.


    ordinary people may not be familiar with this circle. At the level of DouWang, they have already felt the edge of this circle, which is natural.


    Therefore, realizing that the enemy in front of them may have something to do with Dou Sheng, the first question they asked was, "who are you under?"


    "Tut, even if you want to kill a person, you should also be a pirate?" The king of green leather Dao flicked his finger on the thick back machete. The thick back broadsword clanged and became more and more exciting. However, his words of wind didn''t match the sound of the sword. It was extremely mean.


    "Damn it! If you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! " The wind king roared angrily, just like his name. He incarnated a breeze and chased the king of green leather sword with the howling sound of soul grabbing and soul capturing.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come!" The king of Green Leather Knife laughed with pity.


    "Be careful of his provocation!" The other two Wang exclaimed, followed closely.


    "Roar!" The wind king didn''t speak. In an instant, he was in front of the king of green leather sword. He breathed and opened his voice. The battle roared, the stone was startled, and the wind and cloud moved.


    It turned out that this was the case. The backward two swords immediately understood the intentions of his companions. While secretly praising him in his heart, he did not hesitate to offer an attack to the green skin sword king.


    "Blood! War! Eight! Fang! " The irresistible roar and pressure from the body surface, from the body, through the middle of each cell, the green skin knife Wang did not notice, the thick back machete in his hand shook, the clear knife light from one to two, from two to four, in an instant across the mountains and boundless, just like the Yangtze River endless.


    "When! When! When! When... " Another round of shock wave of thousands of weapons hitting each other, the king of Royal regiment fell back, weapons in his hands were crooked, their arms were struggling to carry the blade, they were reluctant to leave, but they were shaking violently. It was obvious that the attack just now had exceeded their endurance limit.


    "Happy! Cool The rise of the green skin sword King cut, a long cry, almost spread throughout the abandoned Island, "abandoned Island, the original combat power is no more than this! I''ll use these little hands. " He jumped up suddenly, his whole body was full of fighting breath and swelled like a knife, and his whole body''s strength was fierce.


    More than 10 meters high knife awn is like a shell shot out. It is close to the ground and blinks across a distance of more than 200 meters, leaving a few meters wide and more than 10 meters deep on the ground.


    A 50 meter high curved cliff is directly split. The front part of a circle of tens of meters is peeled off with the blade fracture, and finally slowly falls into the deep valley, sending out bursts of deep valley echo.


    "No, it can''t be!" The three Duwang tried hard to avoid the Dao style. They looked like they were in a hurry. In fact, they cooperated very carefully.


    In order to cope with the ever-changing magic of mages, the fighting and roaring is the method they rely on to survive, which is known as one move to break ten thousand methods.


    Therefore, the wind king who charged in front of him suddenly fought and roared with a purpose. His purpose was to dispel the purgatory form of the king of green leather sword with a roar, eliminate his abnormal recovery ability, and also erase his super strength completely inconsistent with that of DouWang.


    After him, the two Duwang joined hands to resist the attack of the king of green leather sword, and at the same time, they took out their hands and poured internal breathing, tearing two scrolls -


    one scroll was called "law shock shot". Enchantment was a level 8 magic, and it was released very fast and directed at the heart. The middle of the two kings was not aware within seconds. Even the king Dou could not have been in this path if he had not hit it If he is in purgatory form, he will not be able to resist this kind of psychic magic.


    Another scroll is called "eternal stillness". It is also a level 8 magic. It is also a system of changes. Its trigger conditions require a little higher and must be personally contacted. However, because of the need for contact, when it is started, it is also not the human nerves that can react. Once hit, the body function of the target will stop completely and fall into the state of suspended animation.


    The king of thieves got a knife from the king of green leather knife, and with his skillful hand, which he called the fastest, triggered the scroll on the king of green leather sword, but The king of green leather Dao has nothing to do with it?


    The fighting roar did not roar away his purgatory form; the soul attack captured by laws and decrees did not make him confused for a second; the function deprivation of eternal stillness was like throwing a stone into the sea without a splash of spray.


    Well, how could this be possible?! The three fighting kings were full of frustration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The three fighting kings lost their souls and lost their soul. Fowles was also dripping with cold sweat.


    Now, he has changed his position. Taking advantage of the fierce fighting and continuous shaking of the king Dou, he slowly moved forward from the corner of the canyon and walked tens of meters close to the cliff edge.


    He was very, very, and very lucky. If he didn''t just move his position, the king of green sword shot 200 meters with one knife. Even if the sabre Qi did not cut himself into thousands of sections, the collapsed cliff would have to bury himself alive


    The green man seems to be On purpose, he took a special look in this direction before carrying the knife, and Fowles thought it was a plan.


    It''s too dangerous! It''s too dangerous! However, he had to do it again, because he had a reason to do it!


    "It''s impossible! It can''t be... " The three fighting kings trembled and pointed to the king of green leather sword, and the horror in their hearts was hard to describe and draw!


    The magic they used just now is as high as level 8, which is purchased from Royal Regiment. It is used only for abandoned island. It is of high quality and exquisite production. Its power is definitely higher than that sold by the mage guild. If such a magic scroll is made, it is not only the king of green leather sword, but also a fighting king. Even if the mage and Dousheng level are not prepared, they will be confused for a while It''s the monster


    In the hearts of these three people, the king of green skin sword has risen from a tough opponent to a monster!


    There may be a Dousheng standing behind his back, which is not enough to make the three duwangs timid. After all, Dousheng is also limited. He may be invincible in the world where he can see, but out of his sight, he is no different from ordinary people.


    After all, Dousheng is just a powerful body, but he doesn''t have the ability to resonate with the magic net to conduct a large-scale search


    But! However, the green skin sword king is a monster with exquisite sword technique, super strength and exaggerated self-healing ability. At the same time, he doesn''t eat any negative state, which is too abnormal.


    "Well, no, no, oh, no, oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no On the ground, the little Orc Lori, who was paralyzed into a group, looked up and said with pride, but it''s a pity that no one can understand what she said.


    Her whole body was broken. Moreover, under the fighting roar of the wind king, the purgatory form of the green skin sword king was not broken, but her purgatory form was broken. She had no strength to recover. At this time, she could still hold a breath and speak. It was amazing!


    The weapons carefully refined by the three fighting kings have been completely destroyed. From now on, only sawmen can not cut them. And their courage seems to have dissipated with the destruction of their weapons.


    Three people stand in three different directions, looking at each other a few times, the eyes of others may not understand, mutual cooperation, I do not know how many years of three people know: "can''t fight, withdraw!"


    Some eye contact, three people turn back at the same time, but divided into three different directions.


    The relatively fast wind king left and the thief king went to the right. The slowest Dao king was stunned. He had no choice but to leap back and leap into the cliff. His feet pedaled in turn. In the blink of an eye, the speed rose.


    However, in the process of accelerating on his head and feet, Dao Wang was shocked to see Fowles climbing on the edge of the cliff, and his eyes almost burst out in a moment


    "So you want to go? Leave it for me On the top of the cliff, there was a roar of anger from the king of green leather sword. The monster seemed to like to challenge. He jumped up and made a sound under his feet. He quickly chased the farthest wind king, the fastest runner.


    Opportunity! As soon as Fowles thought about it, the magic was instantly thrown out


    Oxygen string!


    More than 10 meters thick, the thin air column wrapped the body of Dao Wang in an instant, which boosted his original diving posture to a jaw dropping speed.


    The faster the object flies, the greater the air resistance. The oxygen string thins the air density several times, and the air resistance also decreases. From this point of view, it is indeed a kind of acceleration.


    Although the DouWang is tough, it''s just that one hundred meters is not enough for them to fall to death. In the 100 meters, they also can''t get enough power, so In the middle of the air column, the jaw dropping meteor hit the cliff at the end of the gas column, and his whole body was embedded in it.


    However, Fowles did not pay attention to his ending, because it could be calculated that at the moment of casting, he had already turned over from the edge of the cliff and rushed to the only group of rotten meat left in the field. In the process, he read the mantra: "sesame, open the door! Come on, come on! Mitch, fit


    In the blink of an eye, the blue small hole emerged from the air. In the small hole, the quiet water poured out. The water was slow at first, and then began to shoot. In an instant, the boiling water element with a large number of bubbles appeared in the scene with a laugh: "ha ha, come on, I finally have a strong measure!"


    The four men had already left and were too busy for themselves. Even if their magic waves were discovered by them, they might not have time to rush back. That''s what Fowles gambled on. When he called out to protect himself, he threw himself at the side of the orc little Lori, and the water fighting spirit that was used to heal and heal herself was continuously infused into little Lori''s broken body.


    "Roar!" Just at this moment, a roar of anger, the wind and cloud stirred up, but the unexpected voice of inner joy rang out, "Hey, I wanted to catch the grapefruit, but I didn''t expect that it would lead you out..."The thief king who turned back was full of surprise.


    The three Duwang turned around and ran away. They were also premeditated. They were afraid that they would be captured by a fighting king and run away. They had no good reputation and could not explain to the fierce and unpredictable commander. So they used such a method to divert the tiger from the mountain. One led the green sword King away, and the other two took the opportunity to turn back. As for who went, they returned There is a secret way to communicate among the three.


    However, he did not expect that when he turned back, in addition to grapefruit, he saw the sudden Fowles.


    After the surprise, the thief king''s eyes have shrunk a few points.


    At his roar, the blue hole in the air burst like a soap bubble. The boiling water element burst the real bubbles up and down, but in addition, his roar had no effect


    The wanted man squatted there without blinking his eyes. The fighting spirit inside his body was slightly stopped for a moment, but he still poured it into the body of little Lori, making the little body have obvious improvement.


    Without bubbles, the volume of boiling water elements has shrunk a lot in an instant, but this makes it furious. More bubbles gush out of his body endlessly: "who are you? Why, yell


    Boiling water elements roar, the body instantly expands, into a raging tide, surging to the king of thieves.


    "A thousand blades break!" The crooked dagger of the king of thieves was waved and turned into a whirlpool of potholes and twists. In the whirlpool, the heat was steaming because of the heat generated by the violent friction between the ultra-high speed of his dagger and the air. Moreover, because the surface is not smooth, the high-temperature effect created by this move of the king of thieves is far more than usual.


    If the ordinary water element falls into the whirlpool, it will be quickly smashed, thrown and transpiration In the number of tubes under the consumption of dust.


    Pirates gallop on the sea for years, and the monsters in the sea are killing as many as a cow''s hair, and they all have their own experience.


    But come on However, it is not the ordinary water element, which is almost madly stirred by aeolian, which produces a large amount of high heat and turns the raging waves swept by into steam, but The coming of steam is still coming. It is just the element of water that becomes the element of water vapor.


    "Go! Die! ~~"He was shocked to find that his body shape had undergone another transformation, which aroused the sadness of the coming. With a big mouth, a heartrending cry, and a high temperature of shining bone and molten gold, he gushed out of his mouth and sprayed at the king of thieves who could not be prevented.


    The degree of high-temperature steam, how many Baidu, sandwiched in can be compared to the roar of fighting, instantly pouring the king of thieves from head to foot.


    After a sauna bath, the top and bottom skin of the thief turned from white to red quickly, and he was scalded and bald.


    There is no way! I can''t blame the thief king''s carelessness. For example, the element came and came, which was directly transformed by the goddess from the element of wind into the existence of water element. How many can there be in this world?


    The king of thieves still uses the tactics to deal with ordinary water elements. How can he not suffer losses?


    If DouWang was not physically strong and powerful, it would be comparable to the hot gas jet of a high-temperature boiler, and he would be able to burn and scald his whole body, leaving nothing but skeleton.


    After all, Dou Wang is the king of Dou. His skin is just ripe, and a little bit of skin burst. After being shocked, Dou Xi, who started to work again, soon blocked this high fever in his body.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~" the king of thieves also cried wildly. The wound was not serious, but the pain of his skin and flesh was not what ordinary people could bear. At the same time, the king of thieves crazily raised his knife, one from the left and one from the right. He danced into a ball, forgetting that the other was an Elemental creature that was not afraid of chopping.


    Come to a time to entangle the king of thieves, flowers at all costs, to heal the broken body of little Lori, the situation seems to be good, but


    Fowles looked anxiously at a certain direction, one eye, two eyes, and then on the third eye, a figure, like an arrow from the string, leaped up from where he was watching.


    The sword king who ran into the mountain wall is back again!


    "I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to stay here..." Glancing at the entanglement of one person and one element, the king of the sword said bitterly, but the next moment, his steps stopped abruptly, and the expression of his face from heaven to hell was really wonderful.


    A voice came from behind him: "I didn''t expect that both of you would have the courage to turn back..." The king of green leather sword appears leisurely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "You, you, how did you come back?" The king of the sword didn''t care about Fowles. He pulled back his body, which was stiff and inch by inch. His face was incredible.


    "You look so sneaky, you know you''re going to have this kind of idea." The king of green leather sword sneered, "I have been in charge of hundreds of thousands of troops for half of my life. I am known as the God of war in the north. What intrigues have you never seen before, and will be cheated by your little tricks?"


    The king of green leather sword looks savage and simple, and his mind is not inferior to these three men at all.


    He chose to pursue the fastest wind king, but he was not straightforward. The more difficult things he liked to do.


    There are at least two purposes to do that: first, to give three opponents the above signs and relax their vigilance; second, the wind king runs the fastest and can easily throw himself off, but after running far away, he can''t be sure whether he is still chasing him, which gives him a chance to return calmly.


    Sure enough, he ran back safely, blocking the other two deserters


    With sweat on his forehead, Fowles pressed little Lori with one hand and the knife handle on his waist with the other. The situation was so chaotic that it was impossible to predict which direction things would go.


    "Zhi Ma Open Big The door... " Fowles recited the mantra in a soft voice. The voice in his mind did not disturb anyone present. However, the magic wave of the opening of the small hole in the space after the voice was finished, startled all the Dou Wang who had sharp senses.


    "Old Nicholas, your granddaughter is here, and she''s going to die Roar! Roar


    Yes, the little Lori in front of her is very likely to be the real granddaughter Nicholas is looking for. The mage guild used to rank in the top 10, but now she has fallen out of the top 10 wanted criminals - may Nicholas.


    For some reason, her appearance changed greatly, and Fowles could not recognize her completely. But the big dog she was riding, the king of green leather sword, once upon a time, was in danger of losing her life in its Orc form. It was really a deep memory. Therefore, at the moment of seeing the real face of the object, Fowles almost determined her identity.


    Of course, it was almost certain that it was not enough for Fowles to take such a risk. The performance of the green sword king was the reason for his final confirmation.


    At the beginning, may Nicholas was wanted by the high level of the guild because of practicing the forbidden magic. So, what is the evil spirit?


    Not to mention ordinary people, even at the top level of the mage guild, there are not many people who really understand this skill. But in those years, Fowles took this skill from the double Dharma plane on behalf of Nicholas, and he knew it very well.


    It''s very simple to say, this prohibition actually means that the purgatory form and the death form, two completely different blood vessels, are completely and permanently integrated into a creature.


    Purgatory form, immune to flame and toxin, resistant to cold, lightning and corrosion, with amazing resilience


    Death form, immune to cold, electric shock, magic transformation, psychic attack effect, infinite power


    Just ordinary necromancy is forbidden by the mage guild. What''s more, it''s such abnormal and anti heaven top magic.


    Through the small hole in the space, Fowles bravely uttered his own cry. As for the last two sentences, they were the shouts of the two swords.


    With a violent drink, the whole body''s Qi surged out, and the two people''s bodies were stunned, and then turned into two light shadows, deceiving Fowles where he was standing.


    The target of Dao Wang is little Lori, because Fowles''s performance makes him suddenly think that when green sword King appeared, it was the mount of a tavern maid. This guy There must be some handle in the little girl''s hand, Dao Wang thought.


    Behind him, the king of green leather sword strode after him. There was no reason for that. It was because the man wanted to run, and he wanted to chop. That''s all.


    The king of the sword came first, stretched out his hand and grasped at little Lori with a ferocious face.


    "Be careful!" This is the cry of the king of thieves whose reason has returned to some extent.


    "Rub a Leng!" This is the sound of pulling the fish out of its scabbard. At the same time, accompanied by a dazzling golden rainbow, it cuts to the king of Dao.


    This is also the reason why the king of thieves gave a warning. The king of Dao didn''t see the scene before. He thought that with a fight and a roar, Fowles would be soft and weak. If he wanted to seize, he didn''t expect


    However, after all, the king of Dou is the king of Dou. When he suddenly sees the Golden Rainbow coming, his body turns to be a long sword, and with a wave of his sword, it is a counter lift


    Although the golden swordfish has the strength of douzong level, after all, its physique is limited and its level is lower. It can''t withstand the rush of the king of Dao. In an instant, the blade bone is broken into several pieces, and the body is also fragmented.


    The king of Dao did not reduce his sword power. He raised his backhand, and his pockmarked blade swept, not cut, but tore at the root. He tore up the arm that Fowles dared to pass the knife to himself.


    "Zhuan..." The king of the sword was overjoyed. He put a knife across the head of little Lori and threatened the green sword King behind him. However, his threat only had time to spit out a word, and his arms pressed on his body.


    A relatively strong, bloody, carrying his unexpected strength, will roll into his body, wantonly destroy the normal operation of his fighting breath.The other one was thin and weak, with the same blood, but it was accompanied by a strong magic aura. The green light touched his body and quietly eroded a large piece of flesh and blood from his waist.


    Level 6 dissociation is not enough to make a fight king disappear, but it can still do it by eroding his flesh and blood and weakening his breath


    "In the way of..." The second word that Dao Wang didn''t have time to export turned into a heartrending cry. However, his painful cry was only one sound, and then it disappeared forever. At the moment when he swung his knife and turned around, the green sword king had come to his back, gently and skillfully waved the knife and took away half of his head.


    The speed of the knife''s swing was so high that the two halves of the body were scalded by the high temperature attached to the blade for a moment, and there was no half drop of blood left


    Another moment later, his body burned into a raging fire, a fighting king, just like this


    "Sword king!" Not far away, the king of thieves, who was haunted by the coming and coming, cried sadly.


    At this moment, however, Fowles had no pleasure in getting rid of his enemy.


    Because, after a knife killed the king of the sword, the orc king of the sword has raised the sword again. His target, except for little Lori, is Fowles. However, no matter which one is wielded, the two people must be killed at the same time.


    just now, in order to knock down the sword king, Fowles let the fight flow through the sea of knowledge to launch an attack beyond the limit. Now the sea of knowledge is chaotic As a group, the fighting breath inside the body is also chaotic, even if it can''t move.


    As for the little girl, with the help of Forrest Douxi, the little girl has indeed stabilized her wound. She has used purgatory form to repair many wounds, and even can release the dissociation technique to inflict heavy damage on the sword king, but That seems to be the end of her ability.


    "Evil spirit seal! Close it The little girl read the magic secret words of the seal to the orc King more than once, but The light fell on the orc, but it did not stop him. On the contrary, it made him more and more ferocious and happy.


    Dead I''m dead Is this predestined? You''re doomed to die under this Orc?


    Forrest was extremely sad to think of it, and let him rack his brains, and could not imagine the way out of this situation.


    The scene of the king of the sword just now can''t be copied, because after all, the king of the sword is just an ordinary fighting king, while the orc king of the sword is a metamorphosis of evil spirit.


    Come and go is still far away, to save is not enough, let alone, even if it wants to save, in front of such abnormal also has no ability to save


    The Goblin Bomb has no time to use, and it''s hard to predict whether it''s used. Instant magic is no longer able to use it. Nicholas, who used to be the last straw for life, has not been able to make any noise. God knows if he heard the sudden voice of himself just now?


    This is the sorrow of everyone! When faced with the situation of death, it is hard to find a way to live. That kind of torture is more intense than that of people who have no calculation. Anyway No matter how hard you struggle, you''re dead.


    When Fowles''s whole brain was covered with such sadness, the orc sword King''s action suddenly slowed down. He couldn''t help but twitch his nose


    Fowles did not notice, but the little girl in his arms saw it. After a little thought, her eyes brightened in vain, but she immediately hid them.


    Almost in a flash, the orc King realized his problem and let out a roar. He swung faster.


    "Woof!" As a result, he almost had to hit the knife, but because of the dog barking in his mouth, he deviated a little angle, rubbed Fowles'' shoulder, and cut off his other arm, but not the little girl.


    "Get out of here Orc sword King rage!


    "Bark!" Another completely different voice comes out of Dao Wang''s mouth, which is meaningless. However, it can be clearly recognized that it is confronting Cunbu, the orc king of Dao.


    "Jingle!" The sword in the hands of the orc sword King fell to the ground. He held his head and pulled it off, as if there was something around his body that was fighting with him.


    "Evil spirit seal! Close it Taking advantage of this opportunity, the little girl recited the mantra again. The strong magic light gathered from all directions and gathered on the orc king of Dao. It melted into his body and let his body crawl down quickly. His long hair and nails grew up again and became the original big dog.


    "Wang! Bark The big dog barked happily, his body like the wind, like a gyroscope, flying around, searching


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Fowles was blinded for a moment.


    "Your fish." The little girl answered Fowles'' question in a nutshell.


    Fowles fixed his eyes on it. Wasn''t it that the orc dog was happy to chase, but it was his own cutlass pet that had been hit by the former Dao king for several times and had been scattered around!


    It seems that I really don''t have a pet''s life! I used to keep a dog before, and I hung up in a few days


    It''s not easy to get a good fish. It seems that it hasn''t been a few days? ThenFowles is helpless to think of, but, can be his pet, in this way to save a life, this is no matter how to calculate, also can not calculate it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The king of thieves escaped


    He had to escape. The unique air and water elements in the sky and the earth entangled him, which made him tired. Besides, there was a lively Orc sword king not far away, although Now it''s in dog form.


    At last, the war ended, and the valley collapsed in many places, and the surface cracks were everywhere, and there were several deep valleys. It was the aftermath of the fight between the king of Dou.


    The king of the sword is dead, the king of thieves has escaped, and the king of wind has already escaped. The orc king of sword is obviously better than others, but now he has become a dog shaking his head and tail. His eyes are still full of indignation and humiliation.


    If we say that the happiest thing in the field is the coming of the elements of Qi and water. This is the first time that yizhula has completely mastered the power and obtained the strength of level 9 demons.


    This is a gift from Ezra, a nine level demon who has mastered the ultimate power of water and wind at the same time. It can indeed protect the fleet of Fowles from the invasion of unnatural forces anywhere in the ocean.


    However, since the stage of the performance is located in a high mountain with an altitude of 56 km, it is the first time that the performance needs to adapt. Moreover, there is no water source and the air is at least twice as thin as that below. Its performance is really not good enough


    The king of thieves ran away. He came to catch up with him and lost the power he didn''t want to get.


    In the same place, Fowles and Lori looked at each other in a state of confusion and exhaustion. After the battle, they were still alive. I don''t know whether they should be lucky or immersed in shock and did not come back to their senses.


    But since we are alive, life has to go on


    After a moment, it was still Fowles who started his mouth and gave a dry cough: "well, can you help me pick up my arms?"


    Little Lori stared at him for a long time, nodded, closed her eyes, moved her lips a few times, and suddenly retched. Fowles thought what was wrong with her. As a result, a snake like tentacle grew out of her mouth a few seconds later. The tentacles, like living creatures, meandering around and turning to the left and right sides respectively, rolled the two arms that Fowles had fallen more than ten meters away Come back


    The first word he thought of was tentacle, the second was ghost animal, and the third word was Laurie


    All in all, it''s not a good word; in a word, the genius little witch of the Nicholas family really has a strong taste!


    The tentacle is like a snake. It rolls up two arms and sends it to Forrest. He smiles bitterly. This move is called the snake of intestines. It''s the move used by the change department mage in close combat, but If you can operate magic, do you need the help of little Lori? Although he does not have two hands, he still has no problem casting.


    But the problem is, magic is not stable enough. With the control of Fowles, he can''t get his arm up, and then he almost fits his arm to both ends


    Helpless, Fowles had to bend down and grab his left arm, which had been cut off from the middle of his arm, with his mouth, and then wrestled with the stump of his shoulder


    Life magic: amputated again!


    With the ability of Fowles, even if the amputated limb is reborn, there is no problem, but it will certainly be a great loss of vitality. It can save a little bit!


    The two sections of the arm fit almost the same, fighting for breath, nerve to nerve, blood vessel to vessel, muscle to muscle, bone to bone Fowles snorted and dissolved his arm in one place, panting and sweating.


    The broken part of the arm had already hurt into the heart. The movement of bowing his head and bending his arm touched the wound, which was even more unspeakable. What''s more, he had to control the magic breath to make the wound heal in a short time. The sharp pain itched that he could not cut off the broken part and cut it into rotten meat to feed the dog''s incisor. It was really not a person who had never experienced it Imaginative.


    That is to say, the existence of such a tough and incredible willed man, most of whom have fainted when his arms are broken.


    After connecting to his left arm, Fowles wiped his sweat hard, took out the bath water from his space pocket and took a drink. Then he rinsed his right arm with that water, and began to connect more troublesome.


    The left arm was cut off at elbow length, while the right arm was torn off by a serrated blade. Different injuries made it difficult to connect.


    At the same time, little lorimei looked at him with her eyes, and she also adjusted her own injuries, mainly the blessing method of the change department and the dead magic of the undead department.


    In fact, the little girl has not recovered. In the process of healing for her, Fowles has focused on repairing her heart, brain and upper limbs, mainly hanging her life. The little girl can move her arms and mouth, and even can''t walk. Otherwise, she won''t even have to use magic to pick her arms.


    Forrest was confused for a while, and thought that the little girl was recovering faster than herself.


    After all, the magic of life was faster. Fowles finished one step first. He relaxed his body and recovered his excessive mental and physical strength. Looking at the pale and busy little Lori''s small body, he suddenly realized that this little girl, like herself, was not like ordinary people. Just now, she was so hurt, so many times she was yelled at, and then she collapsed into rot Mud, the little girl can still live, and like herself, she can stand up and mend her wounds. This kind of ability and will is unusual!Let''s look at the performance in the battle just now. Little girl, level 6 magic is just like playing. You know This is an abandoned island. You know, the little girl is just a magic teacher


    Besides himself, it was the first time that Fowles saw that the theoretical level of magic release was so close to the actual level when the magic net was disturbed. It was hard to blame that she was only 16 years old, and this little girl had been regarded as a rare genius of the mage guild for thousands of years.


    Fowles looked at little Lori with great interest, again and again


    From the beginning to the end, there was no one to disturb. A moment ago, the duel between the four fighting kings was earth shaking, and the whole mountain was startled.


    But it is also because of this earth shaking, so that people all over the mountains and fields understand that it is not a battle that they can intervene in, even if they just look at it from a distance, they may be affected.


    Well, there are more than a dozen hapless ghosts who once had the courage to rely on the past to pick up some cheap goods. As a result, they were cut by the 200 meter blade of the orc Dao king. Several people died, and several fell into the abyss along with the cliff. It is estimated that they are equally hard to survive.


    No one dares to pry, so that people can only guess that a popular saying is that the three Duwang blocked the target, but somehow, they met the ice capped Dousheng, so one Saint against the three kings, there was a scene shaking through the mountain.


    Therefore, some people urgently contacted their relatives and friends and sent them to spy on the current situation of Eros; others immediately reported to the upper level of Royal Regiment and were waiting for the results; of course, more people were still watching, and the target was in that place, everyone knew, but The three fighting kings of Royal Regiment were defeated, which made them dare not to act.


    More than 100000 people looked at the place where they were disappointed. The green haired dog had eaten the golden swordfish from the beginning to the end. He was still trying to reach Forrest and smell the scabbard on his waist.


    "You''re the guy that royal wanted?" Little Lori finally finished everything and looked up with a pale face.


    Fowles nodded.


    "Good magic." Little Laurie nodded, "are you my grandfather''s student? Why haven''t you met


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fowles''s mouth twitched for a long time, and he was not recognized at all.


    It''s understandable to say that she can''t recognize Lori. She''s changed a lot, almost from a human to an orc, but she can''t recognize herself. Although she has also become an orc, she has only changed her ears and hair, but she doesn''t move much


    After a long time of silent thinking, Fowles finally realized sadly that although he had dealt with little Lori, in the eyes of others, he was just one of the 600 goblins under the Taurus throne. How could he recognize him?


    Although helpless, but at the beginning of their own strength is really low, it is not worth mentioning, this is not now, in the mouth of little Lori, he got "magic makes good" such praise? Fowles played Ah Q''s spirit to the extreme, and finally suffered the language attack.


    "Is your face cramped? Or was it not cured just now? Shall I help you? " You are a child!


    "I''m fine! I''m fine! " Seeing that little Lori had already made a move, Fowles said in a hurry, "I''m not your grandfather''s student, but we''ve really met before."


    "Oh, really?" "Why don''t I remember?" she asked? If you are not my grandfather''s student, that is to say, I have nothing to do with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can say that too! " Fowles is very helpless way, the heart said, the matter is not you, it is your grandfather, your grandfather that old guy refused to come out, I this human feeling, but there is no place to send it!


    "That''s wonderful!" For a moment, little Lori was smiling like a flower. Fowles thought she was happy. Unexpectedly, the little girl handed her a delicate hand to him, "listen to who is approaching. It''s the step of death..."


    Little Lori''s singing is sharp and crisp. Although she can hardly hear the content quickly, she is as happy and smart as a bird singing. She sings in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Forrest tried his best to avoid the sudden cardiac arrest. He was surprised and angry.


    "Since we have nothing to do with each other, we just joined hands to fight the enemy. You helped me and I helped you, even if it was even. Now I''m going to be wanted! " At the same time, the little girl gave herself purgatory form, and at the same time, she threw a ring and a ring of weak energy to Forster.


    "Since your pet has run away, my pet doesn''t need it. Let''s do it again." Little girl toe Gao Qi Ang''s announcement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The gray ring of weak energy, like a ring game played on the ground stall, was carried by a little girl and thrown one by one to Fowles.


    Although it looks unimportant and light like a child''s toy, once touched by this light, it will immediately cause severe damage, and the level will be temporarily lowered in a few seconds.


    Where does Fowles dare to be caught in the set of this thing, and his body will burst back. If he wants to avoid this magic range, it does not need to be too far away. Ten meters is enough. This is a short-range magic.


    Clinker, ten meters later, the negative energy ring is still like a shadow, like a living thing, making a turning point in the air, accurate correction angle continues to fly to Fowles.


    Distance enhancement Operation enhancement


    Forster remembered that he was facing an excellent mage. Although in the abandoned island with twisted magic net, level 7 magic could not be used. As in the present situation, it was possible to strengthen level 5 magic twice.


    Arcane vision! Fowles gives himself his first magic gain.


    In his field of vision, the sky and the earth become colorful in a flash, and among all the bright lights and shadows, the girl who is releasing the ring of weak energy is the brightest recently.


    Magic Interference!


    Fowles uses the second magic, and her body moves forward and backward like madness. During this period, the little girl has thrown out the third energy ring. According to the normal situation, it should be one in three seconds, just like ordinary people exerting new magic. But the little girl, obviously, is just like Firth, not an ordinary person.


    The three rings cover the moon. Even the moon can be set down, not to mention Fowles. Fortunately, when the three rings form a triangle and force him to the left and right, the magic interference is released successfully.


    The strange and inexplicable fluctuation cut off the little girl''s control over one of the circles in an instant from the level of field flow transformation. The circle in front of Fowles left was not under the command of the little girl. It was like a car out of control, hitting a certain direction and falling into the ground.


    The flowers and plants on the ground are withered and yellow in an instant


    While Fowles, from the moment the magic disappeared, bent down and accelerated, from the hard to get gap, drilled out of the encirclement.


    I want to ask why Fowles only uses magic interference instead of magic counteraction. Once successful, he can immediately stop the girl for a long time. The reason is very simple. It''s not that he is kind to women. It''s because the girl''s level is too high. If the magic interference is not successful, at most it''s the magic attack, and he tries his best to avoid it If it is not successful, with such extraordinary control as a little girl, she can launch a counter attack along the impact of her own knowledge in an instant. At that time, it is difficult to estimate who will take advantage and who will suffer.


    Even magic interference requires the release of super demons one level higher than the opponent''s casting magic level. The reason why Fowles can release like this is because he has a better understanding of the transformation of field flow and the essence of magic.


    "Dare to play with me?" The little girl is both surprised and angry. She is like a kitten who has been trampled on her tail. She doesn''t know how she did it. After at least a dozen rounds of weak energy were released less than half of them. She even accelerated on the way, and the release speed was faster than several times. Her emotion did not try her best.


    "Whoosh Whoosh... "


    "Break! Break Break! Break... "


    Although the absolute release speed of the little girl is not much different from that of flowers, after all, she does not have the ability to distract herself. She puts a ring, and the two interferences of Fowles have been made out.


    In the first round, the little girl added a controllable ring, but the two rings flying to Fowles'' side were all lost. The number of weak energy rings is 1.


    In the second round, the little girl put another ring, and the control head avoided the field flow cutting of Fowles, but ignored the one that had just been released at hand The number of weak energy rings is still 1.


    The third round, another ring, the little girl learned to be good this time. She tried her best to separate the two ways and tried to save both. But Fowles also learned how to cut off the two control ropes that were almost invisible in the void with two knives in succession. The number of weak energy rings, 0.


    This kind of means was rarely used by Fowles before. First, because he was at a low level and the enemy was at a high level, the magic counterattack might be traced back to the source. This kind of magic interference may also be due to the situation that the level gap is too large, and the control rope of others is still good, but the knife that interferes with himself is broken


    Second, in the past, the enemies he encountered were either too high-level or too large in number. In the face of absolute numbers, such as anti magic skills, they could only target one magic ability for one person, which was really useless. If you solved this person, there were still 10 people and 100 people waiting for you. In group warfare, anti magic skills were purely a game Laugh.


    In the final analysis, anti magic is used by high-level spellcasters to abuse low-level novices in one-on-one situations.


    The little girl was four grades higher than Fowles, but in the abandoned island area, it was not so high in his mind. Since she wanted to play with herself, Fowles didn''t mind slightly abusing her. Who would let the little one be unreasonable, and the big ones would not be able to do it?"You! You... " A careless, no, in fact, has been careful, but the hand of the magic or by the other side of the ingenious cut off, the little girl angry, shake hands a green ray shot to.


    Dissociation!


    Forrest was shocked and didn''t dare to play magic interference again. In a moment, he was full of muscles and full of fighting spirit He vaguely felt that there was some change in his body, but at such a juncture, he had no time to pay attention to The body shape is like electricity, a side attack, finally avoided the green ray to shoot.


    Where the green light reaches, there is a deep gully on the ground, and the flowers, shrubs and a deep layer of soil originally distributed are decomposed and disappeared.


    This is really playing with your life! Forrest cold sweat DC, remote control magic can interfere, but this kind of ray effect can''t be disturbed. It seems to be remote, but from the moment of release, it is excited in a special way. There is no invisible field flow control line in mid air. Naturally That is to say, it can''t be cut.


    Although she did not succeed in one blow, she was so embarrassed that she was so excited that she soon sent out a second attack.


    The child It''s really not important! Furiously, Fowles shook his head. The line of the gas mirror in the movement was calculated. The angle was calculated. The ray was refracted and sent to the little girl''s feet.


    The green ray, which can make a person''s bones disappear, sweeps low, frightens the little girl and interrupts her casting.


    The little girl no longer used this dangerous method to hurt others and herself. She looked up at flowers in amazement. It seemed that she could not believe that this seemingly insignificant young man could crush herself repeatedly.


    Since the beginning of the war, Fowles''s many performances are incredible, and she seems to finally realize The little girl''s expression is changeable, very wonderful.


    After more than ten seconds, she seemed to have made up her mind. With a bite of silver teeth, she first put a purgatory form on herself, and then It is bear''s patience, cow''s brutality, cat''s grace, fox''s cunning, owl''s insight, dragon''s power, steel skeleton, petrified skin The colorful magic light appeared and hidden on the surface of her body.


    Every magic is a strengthening of the body. When more than a dozen magic charms are bestowed on her, the little Orc Lori''s body, which is not very cute, has become a pile of small muscle blocks, which makes people laugh.


    "If you can take it, I''ll give up!" The little girl clenched her teeth and waved her hand. Her body disappeared instantly. When she reappeared, it was already behind Fowles.


    The wind pressure excited by the space transmission, with the little girl''s small fist, smashed furs back.


    Fowles shook his head and laughed. What''s that called? Master''s skill, master Guan''s sword dancing in front of him!


    He made a slight wrong step and avoided the fist. He grabbed the little girl''s straight fist with his horizontal hand. With a wave of his hand, he took the girl out of the room.


    The little girl''s body was like a wheel, rolling and throwing out, but it had not landed yet. With a wave of her hand, the little girl disappeared again. When she reappeared, it was on the back of Fowles, carrying the momentum of flapping, and bumped into her in a vicious shape.


    Fowles stepped back again, but this time he didn''t continue to use the force to fight. The girl made her move quickly. In the next ten seconds, she only needed to wave her hand and move her mind, and then she could transmit once in a moment. It was useless for her to use this force.


    So this time, Fowles leaned over and just gently passed his feet forward.


    "Pa haw!" The little girl''s legs and feet were tripped, and a dog eating excrement was patted on the ground. The dust was flying, and a human shaped pit appeared on the ground.


    How miserable the little girl fell? It depends on how fast she runs?


    How fast she runs? She is a little muscle person with great strength and light body. Her explosive power is too big to imagine.


    This is fully reflected in Fowles who tripped her


    Although he tripped the little girl and ate the shit, Fowles'' own legs and feet also broke into several pieces because of the strong impact, because of the girl''s hard body beyond imagination.


    Fowles did not make a move to reply instantly, but did not make a fool of himself.


    And the little girl, who was on the ground for a long time, struggled to hold up her body with her little arm. On her small face, her nose was bleeding and her tears were flowing. She was like a leopard.


    "Wow ~ ~" the little girl blinked a few times, and finally realized what was going on in front of her. She sobbed a few times and began to cry in vain. Just then, she couldn''t help but feel hurt or embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "No, no Alas... " On hearing the cry, Forrest was in a hurry.


    The little girl is now in her twenties and twenties. She is a thin child, and she is so cruel. No matter who sees her, she will say that she is not particular about her big bullying.


    "Oh, oh, don''t cry, don''t cry! Uncle takes you to buy Sugar... " Fowles is very clumsy to comfort people, it is natural to bring himself into the role of strange corn.


    Little Lori lay down on the ground and wiped her tears. She smeared her face in a mess. Her eyes flashed: "I''ve caught her!" At the same time, her tiny arm had actually started in vain and pulled furs'' ankle.


    Tai Chi leg! Fowles turned her ankle to avoid the attack of her arm. Then she stepped along the direction of her arm and pinned the stick like arm of little Lori to her back. Then she stepped down on her big foot and put the little Laurie, who had already been lifted up, back into the human pit on the ground.


    "Poof!" With a muffled sound and covered with dust, the little girl''s face returned to the earth pit. Because of the difficulty in breathing, the only free arm waved at random, and soon gouged out a deep hole in the soil on the edge.


    "Sorry! sorry! Instinctive response Fowles loosened his feet in a hurry, and a banter flashed through his eyes.


    With a big footprint on her back, the little girl stood up again and cried out in anger: "ah ~ ~ I''m so angry! I''m so angry


    Although filled with righteous indignation, she suffered several losses in succession, and the little girl learned to be obedient. She did not dare to advance as lightly as before, waving her fists and feet, and hit Fowles steadily and steadily.


    Block, hide, dismantle, unload After a few skilful responses, Fowles found a void in vain and poked his eyes at the little girl.


    The little girl instinctively retracts her hand to defend, but it''s just an empty move. When Fowles hits her face and sweeps her feet, "puff", she looks up to the sky.


    Although the girl''s physical strength has exceeded the level of doujue after several times of blessing, her melee skills are so rough that she doesn''t even have the level of ordinary melee, let alone masters like Fowles.


    The fight was only a few dozen rounds and more than a dozen falls. The little girl finally fully realized the gap between the two men. Although her hands never stopped, a restless rhythm wrapped her body unconsciously


    Continue to parry several close, Fowles peeped out a gap, pointed to the sky, "whoosh" flew to tens of meters high, suddenly changed color: "you''re crazy, you plan to use this move?"


    This move is a precise summary of the ultimate weapon that casters often use when they have nothing to do - self explosion.


    The little girl was surprised to see the sky, looking at flowers: "you can fly, in this place?" The little girl slowly dropped her hands, this fact, seems to have finally defeated her self-confidence, let her have to admit a fact that she did not want to admit - she was inferior to each other.


    "Come down I won''t give up The little girl breathed a sigh, from the beginning to the end of the arrogant eyes, for the first time flashed through the dark.


    Fowles stopped at high altitude on alert, and didn''t believe the words of the treacherous girl: "you just said that change is a melee move. If I can take it, you will admit defeat. Now what''s the matter with self explosion?"


    "Was that a fight just now? In order to win, of course, you can lie. Now When I''m done, I''ll keep my word. " Little girl one after another to release the body''s aura, full of small muscle meat pieces of body shape, slowly returned to the normal shape of little Lori.


    Blessing like her is actually very painful. Blessings beyond her own strength will inevitably bring corresponding burden. If the muscles are strengthened, can the bone movement match? The bones are strengthened. What about the internal organs? What about blood circulation? What about the respiratory system


    This kind of pressure still has no problem within a certain limit. Like her, she is so confused and disorganized. If she does not have the ability to repair purgatory form, her body may have collapsed at the same time of blessing, as if When a bow is pulled beyond the limit, it will be broken directly.


    Fowles dropped cautiously.


    "How can you fly? It seems that Different from any existing magic. What''s more, how did you find out that I tried to blow myself up? I should have covered it up well... " The little girl didn''t do it, but asked curiously.


    Fowles stepped back in succession, keeping a distance from the girl. He believed that if he hadn''t seen her plot ahead of time and flew into the sky, she would have exploded. It was no joke.


    Of course, at the same time, she must also have a way, even if the explosion will not endanger her life, but she did not think of it.


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help but improve his mind a thousand times. Without answering the girl''s words, he began to try to contact yuan yelan with his communication skills within a limited range.


    Evans''s current attainments in general magic, communication is not only this distance, but He is now on the twisted abandoned island of the magic net. Without the help of the magic net, it will be so far away.


    ¡­¡­ Just as before, there was silence and no reply.


    This can not help but make Fowles full of bad associations, he turned to the little girl: "before I came, did you see one Fox spirit, with a comatose mage"Fox spirit? The woman who was wanted with you, and the master of plastic energy? " And you, obviously, what''s your relationship with that girl


    "Do you know where she is?" Forrest was overjoyed. He did not see it. It was impossible to know that the prisoner was a master of plastic energy.


    the little girl looked gloomy: "answer my question!"


    "What''s my relationship with her Does it have anything to do with you? " Fowles was very puzzled, but after all, he was asking for help. His words were very tactful.


    "Of course it matters!" The little girl then said, "since you have defeated me, you will be my man from now on. Of course, I will take care of your relationship with other women! " The little girl said with a straight face.


    "What? What are you talking about? " Forster''s jaw almost fell to the ground. He looked up and down at Laurie. He remembered in a trance that although the woman in front of him looked like Laurie, she was 19 years old and was one year older than herself. She could not be called Laurie.


    At the beginning, after hearing about the woman''s age and her deeds, I have also compared the gap between himself and others -


    a four-year-old contact with magic, a five-year-old apprentice, a six-year-old magician, an eight-year-old adventure mage, an 11-year-old battlefield, a 13-year-old fortress, a 14-year-old legion, a 16-year-old mage, an 18-year-old double-line mage, and a six-year-old When you touch magic, you can''t easily get into the school when you''re ten years old. You''re apprenticed when you''re 16 years old. You''re not a formal magician on your 18th birthday


    Can''t compare, really can''t compare!


    But now, I''m still 18 years old. I''m still 18 years old. I was 19 days ago. I can really compare with others. Especially, in the environment of abandoned Island, we can easily win. This kind of achievement is really cool!


    It''s nice, but it doesn''t mean that Fowles can accept the other side''s almost absurd views.


    "Sesame Open the door Fowles opened the space hole powerless, and cried to himself, "Don Nicholas, take care of your granddaughter!"


    "No! I can''t help it! If it is, she can be called the May witch Through the space hole, Nicholas old man''s heart sounds in the mind of Fowles.


    "Even if I made you a cheap son-in-law, and you don''t care? " Fowles and may learned not to be surprising.


    However, ginger is still old and hot!


    "Really, that would be great! From now on, we will be a family. Can we have a new talk about the sharing agreement between your fleet base and my tower port... "


    "You You... " Flowers was tearful. "You Nicholas can''t be so unreasonable?"?! Do you think it''s easy for me? I''ve been obsessed with all kinds of things. I''m too busy to save your granddaughter. I''m bleeding and sweating after the old man''s death. In the end, I was blackmailed by your granddaughter. Let alone say that I saved her life, and she shouldn''t have done this to me? "


    Fowles''s voice is really like a cuckoo crying blood, and Zigui''s lament makes the listener sad and tears when he sees it


    Fowles felt the unbearable color of old Nicholas''s emotion: "this thing I''ll remind you a little bit about this, but don''t say it''s me! In fact, I heard you call me just now. You know Why didn''t I go out? "


    "Why?" Fowles was stupidly listening, and his heart was filled with a sense of foreboding, which usually indicated that he had done something wrong, a big mistake and a great mistake!


    "Because there is no need! Do you know my granddaughter is a necromancer? Do you know that there is a level 8 magic in the undead department, which is called cloning In fact, as early as a few months ago, may could use this magic, and successfully Make a copy of your body. "


    That is to say, from that time on, may Nicholas was not one person, but two people. The difference was that one had a soul, the other had no soul, and the other had no soul. Usually, they would be placed in a hidden place. If the body with soul suffered serious and irreversible injury, her soul could abandon the body anytime and anywhere Body, instantly transferred to another body


    There was no need for Nicholas to go on. Fowles understood it all.


    It''s no wonder that old Nicholas would let his granddaughter in danger and ignore him; no wonder, may could overdraw her vitality, even play No wonder People don''t admit that they have saved their lives because there is no such thing. Everything is It''s all self indulgent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    It turns out that It''s totally my own work!


    From life to death, bleeding and tears, going through fire and water, dying to survive, is simply to throw the blind to see, the sound of nature playing to the deaf, in vain.


    "What is your relationship with that woman? You should answer this question carefully, otherwise But she will never be seen! " May said with a threat.


    Take care of this word, basically can be understood as, don''t put your relationship too close


    I can not investigate the past, but with me, the relationship between the two of you will be subject to the state described by you at the moment, and there can be no more overstepping. As long as your answer is slightly unsatisfactory to me, I will simply not let her out, out of sight and out of mind.


    Of course, this also confirmed from one side that yuan yelan was indeed here, but that was before the battle of King Dou, and then, she was caught and hidden by the sinister may, which should be true.


    "You As Forrest turned to may, depression turned to submission, and then to resentment. As the so-called evil starts from the heart, anger comes from the edge of gall!


    In a flash, Fowles appeared on May''s side, swinging his arms and legs to the right, and immediately tripped the little woman over. He was so strong that he fell on his knees!


    "Where is she?" Fowles wrung May''s arm and said, gnashing his teeth. He''s really pissed off!


    "What is your relationship?" Mei asked stubbornly.


    "Come on With a crisp sound and a light cry of plum, the arm, which was thin as a reed stick, was suddenly twisted into a twist.


    "Say it Fowles had no pity on her.


    Anyway, Mei''s body is just like herself. It can grow again even if it''s broken. Even if it''s not repaired, it''s better to change her body.


    "How could you How could you treat me like that for her sake? " Mei screamed in an unimaginable way. Her eyes were red and there were tears.


    "Joke, sister, I''ve been through life and death with her many times. What have I had with you? A big fight? Even if you were fooled just now, you were just counted back Strictly speaking, he was not cheated by others, but was delivered to the door by Fowles himself. However, since May was not reasonable, Fowles did not mind to accompany him.


    "Even so, what? You must understand, I am a great mage, only one step away can step into the forbidden curse mage realm, impact the legend, that fox spirit is something, just a doujue May asked with her eyes wide open. Her tears were all fake.


    "Although doujue is low, that''s my man, but the great mage is not mine." Fowles tut two, not polite again one force, "ha! Come on, where is she? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mei also felt extremely aggrieved: "what are your people, not your people? They have just said that they want to be your woman. Why don''t you believe it? If not The supreme Apollo, Ninas and tisteni, believer may Nicholas swore here that he would like to... "


    May, this is an oath to the four oldest and eternal gods, but In the middle of the vow, may suddenly got stuck. She looked back at flowers: "you What''s it called? " If you want to be a woman, you still don''t know the name of the woman. May is also a fierce woman.


    "Forrest Medici." Fowles sneered and said his real name to see how this vexatious woman would act.


    "Forrest medici Where did you hear that name? " Mei doubted a few times and swore again In this life and this life, I would like to be the wife of Forrest Medici. I will be faithful and faithful to death, and the supreme Apocalypse


    "No!" In a hole which has been almost forgotten, there is a cry in vain, but It''s late.


    The spirit of the oath, falling from the nine days, easily penetrated the protection of the abandoned island and fell on flowers and may.


    Symbolizing the fate of the marriage contract red line, the arrow of God of love and other unknown blessing lights, gods chanting, respectively around the flowers and may, some slowly dissipated in the air, some condensed into two rings around two people''s ring fingers, and some disappeared in the two people''s bodies, the oath was reached!


    Fowles was stunned to see the light come, conclude and dissipate, and his face was unbelievable.


    In the library of the mage guild, he had seen many vows, and because of the habits of another universe, he had a deep research on these vows, but He had heard of the four ancient gods, but he had never heard of Mei''s oath.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of oath really exists, and He looked at the magic ring on his ring finger with a feeling of incomparable regret. He thought it was Get married? This is ridiculous, isn''t it?!


    He reached out and pinched the ring to take it off, but It couldn''t be removed at all. The ring grew on it like a root.


    Gray faced Mei got up and gave herself a magic spell. She put on her broken arms and hugged flowers'' arm happily and said, "honey, is this ring of the highest vow beautiful? I made up my mind when I found this oath from the ancient magic books. When I got married, I would take these rings with my husband... "Fowles wanted to vomit blood, but may''s words were not over: "honey, I''m afraid you don''t know. These rings will not be lost in any case, but it''s convenient. Whether it''s deformation... "


    Fowles narrowed his finger a circle, and the ring shrank in turn.


    Fowles made his finger as hard as iron, and enlarged it by a circle, but the ring was still in place.


    "Still burning and freezing..."


    Fowles put a fire on his hand, and his flesh and bones were hissed, and the fragrance floated out, and the ring did not move.


    "Hiss!" Burn the hands of black, and then pour a basin of ice water, the ring is tight, brand new as before.


    "Or a knife..."


    Forster cut off the ring finger and urged the life element to grow another ring finger. As a result, the ring still remained on the ring finger after growing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s useless! Even if we walk in the ectopic face, or Although it is impossible, if both of us are dead, the fingers of our souls will also carry these two rings. If our husband and wife enter different gods because of different beliefs, with these rings, we can break away from the shackles of faith and gather in the same country... "


    So, even if we die, we can''t change the fact that two people are already married? It''s just It''s like buying and selling by force! Fowles wanted to cry without tears.


    However, looking at the covenant that came over the nine days, it is indeed an ancient but real oath. Perhaps, before the birth of the God of contract, it is conceivable that it is different from the current contract law


    "We''ve all done this. Now, can you let the wild orchid go?" The feeble way of Fowles.


    "We are already like this, husband, why do you still think of that wild woman? Of course, the supreme oath is powerful, so when the oath exists, we must also strictly abide by the oath and maintain our loyalty to marriage. Otherwise, the God punishment for breaking the contract is not a joke... "


    "Husband, why are you so angry? Oh, by the way, I almost forget that I am not what I am like now May''s body, a burst of light surging, after the light dissipated, she returned to the appearance she had when she first met with flowers. She was a delicate and delicate little Lori.


    "Well, your wife is no worse than that wild woman?" Mei took a small animal skin skirt and turned around in the wind, showing her white legs and feet. She was cool and cool. She was really perfect, but It''s so green that it only attracts Lori Kong''s eyes.


    What''s more, Fowles knew that it was not restoration, but metamorphosis. The woman''s body seemed to have been performed legendary magic similar to permanent transfiguration, so if she wanted to restore its original appearance, she had to use magic transformation. Otherwise, she would have been restored to its original shape when she was roaring and roaring in the battle of the king.


    Looking at little Lori''s delicate and weak appearance, Fowles is not angry at all


    It''s a real monster. It''s more than 19 years. After two years, I''ll call my elder sister unyielding. I still look the same as 123. God knows what''s going on. It''s a pity that when I met for the first time, I didn''t have enough practice. I couldn''t see the clue. That would be the best chance


    Fowles stretched out his hand, put his hand over May''s face and pushed it aside: "know what you look like. Don''t show off. Even if you take advantage of you, you are still you, and harano orchid is still my woman! Where is she? "


    The pressed face changes from excitement and expectation to sadness and loss, from sadness and loss to sorrow and grievance. It is really pitiful and pitiful. If someone who doesn''t know it looks at it, it will be turned over in an instant, but it is obviously useless before Forrest.


    "No


    "Don''t tell me, do you? Good Flowers did not pity, pulled a little Lori "click", the tender lotus like small arm immediately broken, poor drooping in two.


    "Click!" There was another sound in vain.


    It''s just a fracture. It''s still reverberating?!


    Fowles was puzzled at the sound, but did not respond to it. The thunderbolt from the sky fell from the sky in vain, crossing over the layers of planes and barriers. The dazzling electric light instantly trapped Fowles and turned the electric light into a ball.


    What may said about divine punishment is not a joke at all


    Fowles was burned by electricity, his clothes and hair were covered with fly ash, his skin was burnt black, his whole body was numb, and he was like a beggar. What''s more, he couldn''t even control his lacrimal gland and let the tears flow. On his dark cheek, he drew two deep white gullies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Ask and don''t say, but also was pulled Lang Pei


    It doesn''t work to fight, let alone can''t fight at all now. A dozen is thunder and lightning, and the sky will punish


    Fowles boasted that he was extremely smart, but he had to admit that in front of the woman with a little abnormal nerves, he was not able to get well for a moment.


    Even if a moment of joy, waiting for their own, but also absolutely longer time of pain and suffering.


    Tasting the bitter mouth and thinking over things from front to back, Fowles made the most wise decision - I can''t fix you, I will stay away!


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll guess for myself!" He announced helplessly.


    Mei blinks her big eyes and looks at flowers charmingly. The conflict just now seems to be ignored.


    From a little Lori''s eyes, he shot such a murderous look that he could turn a blind eye to such a fellow as Fowles!


    "You and the fighting king of Royal Regiment ran into each other. This is certainly not a coincidence. The place of the guardian ladder is large. With your good sense, you can''t make such a low-level mistake. I''m afraid that there is a certain clue on both sides of you You should have been following the smell of my swordfish? "


    Looking back on the scene when the orc king of swords died and survived, Fowles almost guessed the truth, which was only a little different from the fact that may tracked the smell of swordfish, while the pursuers of Royal Regiment tracked the smell of fiery burns left by Fowles. Naturally, the details did not affect the overall situation.


    "You should have arrived first, and you saw wild orchid and the prisoner, but then, they were surrounded by three fighting kings. Because I''m coming in the next few seconds... "


    "During this period of time, you caught the wild orchid, but you had no chance to take it away. Even it was very difficult to just hide it If you have such a long time, it''s enough to avoid being surrounded by the king of Dou. "


    "You don''t have, and even for this, you don''t have to sacrifice the avatar and casting level that you''re not easy to create..."


    Of course, the Necromancer''s cloning can''t make people come back from the dead without any flaws. No one can do this except God. They can only approach God infinitely in various ways.


    The flaw of cloning is that every time you use it, the sea of knowledge will shrink. The level of specific caster will be reduced by at least one level, depending on the perfection of the clone.


    "You must have reasons to complete this task, so you must have hidden wild orchid in a safe place..."


    Fowles''s inference, let may shudder, almost all.


    But Mei soon began to smile sweetly: "husband, you are so smart! Excellent! Before that, I was a little worried. You are a man of strength and energy. You just know how to act rashly. You don''t know how to change things. Now I''m relieved... "


    Fowles squinted at her: "there are many places you don''t know about your husband."


    He continued to analyze: "according to my understanding, you are the dual mage of the dead spirit and mantra system. Of course, now the death spirit department may be the great mage master..."


    Cloning is a level 8 magic, but a successful performance does not mean that you have mastered this magic completely, so it is only possible.


    If not, the evil spirit skill is the forbidden skill of the incantation law system up to nine levels. Mei should be regarded as the forbidden spell master of the mantra school. But obviously, her evil spirit skill has not been completed, and many unsatisfactory places have never reached the corresponding level.


    "But when I was fighting with you just now, I also noticed that when you were fighting against the enemy, you mainly used change magic. You can skillfully use several level 6 Magic..."


    In fact, this is inevitable. The incantation system, also known as the summoning system, is famous for summoning all kinds of elemental or non elemental creatures against the enemy. The incantation level''s heaven summoning and hell summoning are comparable to the undead system''s ability to summon armies to fight against natural disasters, which is quite powerful.


    What about the undead? In addition to some dark magic, summoning is also an important part of its ability.


    The reason why sorcery is powerful lies in its attempt to combine the merits of the top level of mantra and the top level of undead. Although the secret script indicates that it is level 9, Fowles thinks that this should at least be regarded as legendary magic.


    In a word, the master of incantation and the master of the undead can exist with one enemy in any other place. However, in the abandoned Island, where the magic net is disordered and the flesh shield is lost, it is inevitable that the Phoenix with hair shedding is not as good as the chicken.


    In addition to incantation and undead, it is very common to master an additional skill of body protection.


    "The undead school is good at killing and saving people, but it has no means to hide people..." Forster analyzed them one by one, "as for the incantation system, there are etheric mansions, sheltered cottages, alien teleportation and phase gate. But I believe that in the abandoned Island, if there is no one else to answer, you can''t take anyone else, and you can''t use it."In fact, Nicholas and the students worked hard in the outer space of the abandoned island. Several top space masters worked together to create the space hole. Although Mei is very powerful, she can''t be more powerful than his grandfather and six students. Besides, she is still in a dilemma.


    "So..." Fowles concluded, "it can only be a system of variation. Although you are called a genius, you are practicing the three systems of Dharma at the same time. Even if you are a genius, you are close to the limit. "


    Mei''s eyes flickered and her face did not move


    "And then..." Fowles gazed at each other''s expression, and then My analysis of all this is done with the help of your look. Now, your eyes have told me that she is This In a flash, Fowles appeared in front of an inconspicuous stone in the corner of the cliff.


    The stone itself is rough, but if you change the angle, you can see the graceful curve of the stone itself from the unsmooth surface. Of course, there is a lump on the edge that is not so graceful. It should be the mage captive captured by Fowles.


    Change is magic and petrifaction. It can transform a life into an inanimate stone statue.


    However, the magic itself has a very special place, because it is a constant magic.


    That is to say, the magic has no time limit. Once it is cast, it will become a stone statue permanently. It is hard for others to find that this is the effect of magic, and there is no way to dispel it, even if it is If you want to recover, you can only rely on one move, which belongs to the school of change, to remove fossilization.


    Looking at the stone statue of yuan yelan''s incarnation, Fowler Lianhu is very dangerous. The stone is here. As long as the fierce battle of King DouWang is affected a little, even if the rock above is shaken down and the stone statue is buried, Mei is the only one who can release the fox spirit on the ground that day.


    As for now, now Fowles''s face, slowly stiffening.


    Mei stood pretty near him: "Congratulations, you really guessed it right. I found it! But What are you going to do to restore her? " Mei Xiaoxiao holds her cheek in her hand and looks forward to Fowles.


    Yes, what is Fowles going to do to restore the wild orchid?


    Dispelling petrification is also a level 6 magic. Although the level is not high, the Legion level mages on the abandoned island can count them with a few hands. It''s really hard to find a level that is not only enough, but also has a research on petrification and defusing petrification


    I''m afraid that''s the original intention of Meishi''s petrifaction?


    As long as this method is applied, she doesn''t have to worry at all, because she is the only one on the abandoned island who can definitely remove the magic from the fox spirit. Other people may need time and try.


    Royal wanted Forrest and wild orchid to be alive. Even if she could not defeat the three fighting kings and fled in the wild, others still could not communicate with each other with the stone statue of wild orchid. She had to wait until she came forward. In any case, she also had a share of the credit.


    "How about it? Young man, do you think of a way? " Mei looks at flowers with a smile, and her banter is over her words.


    "You underestimate your husband''s ability!" Forster curled his mouth and muscles curled up. He picked up wild orchid and another mage in one hand. Oh, there was no free hand. After a moment of thinking, a high-density air column appeared, wrapped him and two stone men. In a moment, he flew away to the distance, "follow me!"


    At this time, it has been quite some time since the drama war of DouWang has passed. The searchers around the scene have already begun to use various means to monitor and spy on all the situations around the battle center. They are all ready to move.


    However, soon after the battle of King DouWang, Fowles and may began to fight again, and their prestige was not small. Then, there were four gods'' marriage vows and thunder and God''s punishment. One by one, they constantly beat people''s confidence, so they put off their desire until now. However, this kind of suppression almost reached the limit.


    If you don''t go at this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight out of the encirclement.


    Fures disappeared quickly. May wondered that according to his words, he manipulated the wind element to the air column, and the whole person flew out: "eh? If you can really fly, husband, if your magic is transmitted to the mage guild, the title of the mage master and the treatment of the master of the three rings tower are indispensable Uhalu, come here. "


    Speaking too much, may was distracted. One of her flying skills was out of control. She burst out of the air column and screamed and fell freely.


    "Your husband and I have long been the title of MAGE master." With a glance at May''s mouth, Fowles was not moved.


    "Click!" In vain, the nine gods of thunder fell, split Fowles into roast chicken, and made a free fall with May.


    "It''s not fair! Why did she punish me for falling down on her own Fowles was full of tears. Of course, it was undeniable that even if may had not made a mistake, at the junction of the gas column, Fowles wanted to create some obstacles to throw the woman down the cliff. But now, he is half hearted and dare not have such a mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    This night was a real disaster for Royal Group, and bad news kept on


    First bad news, the man wanted can fly!


    In other words, he is not what Royal thought before. He is a mediocre mage who wants to be round and flat when he wants to be the guardian of the abandoned island. He is very likely to be a great mage and a first-class character who is pretending to be tender.


    The second bad news is that this man has a water devil who can''t be smashed and smashed continuously. Once it is stuck, it will be extremely difficult to be entangled. When the thief king said this, he was still in fear. Obviously, he had some psychological shadow in the process of getting rid of the pursuit.


    At the same time, this news also confirmed the accuracy of the first message from the side. If it was not for the great mage, where was the top level demon pet?


    The third bad news is that the ordinary looking Orc Lori, who comes from the outer island and is always called around in the teahouse, is actually an expert and has a super pet who can defeat three fighting kings at the same time.


    The king of wind and the king of Dao, who came back alive, only saw the great power of the orc King Dao, but they didn''t see that he was merciless to Fowles and may.


    Of course, even if they do see it, they won''t say it, because only in this way can we fully exaggerate the strength of the enemy and show that their behavior of fleeing the desert is not only shameless, but also extremely wise!


    The fourth bad news, such a fierce little Lori, must have come together with Fowles.


    This also makes it seem that some of the third bad news, which lacks relevance, is much heavier. When two powerful enemies join together, the destructive power will not be as simple as one plus one.


    As for the fifth bad news, it is the direct derivative of the fourth bad news - Dao Wang is dead!


    Although the Royal Regiment is rich in talents, there are less than ten fighting kings. Each of them is an independent figure with heavy power. They are usually arrogant and arrogant in abandoning the island. How could they expect to capsize in such a task.


    Royal looks gloomy and listens to the reports of all the people and resists the desire to kill people


    It''s not that his self-control suddenly becomes so strong, and it''s not that he doesn''t dare to take that hand in the face of DouWang class. It''s not the first time that he has heard these bad news. Before, he has vented all his depression in his chest on the innocent unfortunate ghost on the other side.


    Nevertheless, hearing these news again, the fire in his stomach was still surging, and he could hardly restrain it


    After the subordinates reported the bad news one by one, he faced the fiery red figure who was silent in practice and said: "Honglian sword master, have you heard all of them? Even so, isn''t it worth it? "


    After a long time, Dousheng finally began to speak slowly: "Royal, if you want to be the king of abandoned Island, you need to be more broad-minded..."


    "At this time, what''s more broad?" "Is my heart not broad enough? I was wrong to earn you to deal with ailos before. I violated the principle that you don''t fight with the inner Islanders. But don''t I have been too modest? What else do you want? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Honglian Dou Sheng closed his eyes.


    "Well, you don''t care!" Royal got up indignantly. "A great mage colluded with the first Apostle and tried to infiltrate the inner island. He did not know when he had already mixed up with the identity of the outer island and had been lurking in the busiest teahouse on the inner island..."


    "For more than a thousand years, there are few even mages. I abandoned the island, and now there are so many talents! What''s more, the two men were in collusion, and there was absolutely no premeditation. The whole thing was certainly not a conspiracy prepared by the mage guild... "


    "I want to deal with these two people. I''m a little bit of a chicken. I''m fascinated by the beauty of the fox spirit. I don''t want to do a proper job!" As he spoke, Royal strode to the door of Dousheng training hall.


    After two steps, a voice came from behind: "wait a minute..."


    Royal''s face showed a smile: hum, even if Dousheng, it doesn''t have to be used by me?


    The encounter between Fowles and may is of course accidental, not to mention the conspiracy of the mage guild. Not only do the two parties know, but royal also knows that the latest information about the two men has been put on Royal''s desk for a long time. However, this does not prevent Royal from gathering the two men together and arranging them slightly, which turns into a reason for abandoning the island to fight saints.


    "If you find any trace of them, let me know as soon as you can." Although he promised, he would compete with the searchers all over the mountains.


    "Go." Fowles winked at the two fighting kings, and they went out of the house happily and passed on the new news that would boost their morale.


    "Swordsman, don''t be too cruel when you start, leaving two people alive. The conspiracy of the mage guild still needs to be asked from these two people. " Royal said again.


    "Yes." Honglian swordsman is still concise and comprehensive.


    Hum Royal laughed in his heart and heard that old Nicholas, the granddaughter who was expelled from the mage guild for practicing evil spirits, was not only a spiritual genius, but also beautiful and beautiful. Everyone loved him!Without mentioning the Royal Group''s reaction, in the way of high-density air column, Fowles had no choice but to fly with May. Within a few kilometers, Mei called out in vain: "Oh!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fowles stopped wondering.


    "Husband, I have a valet named devor, who was lifted off the cliff by the shock wave during the battle. I thought he was dead, but he just sent a message..."


    Fowles immediately turned back and began to fly back.


    Although the husband is indifferent on the surface, is he still very concerned about me? Mei thought, but she didn''t know that kind of emotion in Fowles'' heart was called "heart has sorrow".


    May''s valet, Forrest, could imagine what a tormenting profession it was.


    However, when he flew to the bottom of the cliff and met devor himself, Fowles finally confirmed that this woman named Nicholas and may was definitely sent by heaven to punish herself. Whether it was good for her or bad for her, there was only one final result - her own bad luck.


    On the cliff, which is thousands of meters high, it seems that he can''t reach the ground. Fowles is stunned and looks at bandwell in the mouth of Mei, that is The wood who was so intent on making money that she married Sylvia.


    "Wood?" Fowles was surprised.


    "Master Fowles?" When he met his old friend in a foreign land, wood was very excited, and his eyes filled with tears. "How could you be here?"


    I also want to ask you this question? Fowles was surprised at the beginning. He realized that wood was not strange here. At the beginning, he was sailing with May''s expedition ship. In fact, Fowles was surprised by another thing.


    "When you went out to sea, you were five men? Where are the others? Why are you two left? " Fowles asked tentatively. When he was with may, he struggled with life and death, and was busy getting married. He really found a chance to ask these questions. Now he finally met a more normal wood, who could help him answer questions.


    Wood''s expression was gloomy, and before he spoke, may began to wonder, "when did you two meet? Honey, you even know the real name of devor... "


    "Old Husband Wood looked at May and Fowles in disbelief, unsure that the word meant what he heard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fowles didn''t know how to explain it.


    Wood was even more confused: "master Fowles, when will you When and miss may No, I didn''t hear of you getting married when I was in Lando''s time, and I''ve been with Miss may all the way, and I haven''t heard of... "


    "I didn''t hear that''s normal, because we just got married!" May took flowers'' arm affectionately.


    The honest man wood was a little numb. What may said was beyond his imagination, but what may said next made him dizzy.


    "Who are you, husband? I remember when I first met you did say that we have met, but how come I have no impression? Allando Allando I remember there was a very interesting little mage there. I also gave him a plane contact board... "


    It turns out that may didn''t remember herself. She didn''t recognize her With a burst of helplessness, Fowles turned his green sharp ears back to normal. Mei was stunned to find that his mouth was easy to cause some evil thoughts: "husband? You are Is that the little wizard? "


    Fowles:.... "


    Wood:.... "


    "Master Fowles, all of the Phelps mercenaries are dead..." Wood said to Fowles with a gloomy look, "commander ELFA, deputy commander Kula, and ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á They''re all dead. "


    Forrest nodded his head mechanically, and said to himself: Yes, they are all dead. I know who they are? What I want to know is, why aren''t you dead? This is Fowles'' biggest doubt.


    Of course, this question can''t be asked directly, but wood is very clever and quickly gives the answer, and that answer also makes Fowles more helpless But after meeting Mei, his luck turned to be worse.


    May? No, her name must not be written like this, but should be another word in another universe with the same pronunciation but different meaning!


    Wood''s escape process is like this. At first, they had five treasure exploration fleets, and they went all the way along the clues left by William king. They did not find the treasure. However, at a certain clue, they met an old dragon guarding there, and they successfully angered him.


    The angry old dragon breathed a few dragon breath, and the treasure fleet company took people to fly ash.


    Wood was one of the many who jumped into the sea trying to escape the burning of dragon breath.


    At this most dangerous juncture, wood naturally thought of the scroll of God that Sylvia had helped him to seek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Master Fowles, don''t you know that when the old Dragon flew on the sea, a breath of dragon breath came out, and the sea surface of more than 100 meters turned into a sea of fire..." Although a long time passed, wood could not help but recollect the past situation.


    Well, an old dragon, more than 100 meters of dragon breath, that is Dou Wang class, the strength is not so good!


    Of course, although not so good, because of the strong nature of the dragon''s body, its extremely strong anti magic ability and the accessory of the dragon breath, especially the Dragon flame and dragon power, which are better than the fighting and roaring. They are definitely much better than the fighting king, just like the Orc sword king and the ordinary fighting king.


    "At that time, I fell into the water with everyone, from the other side of the boat For the first time, the dragon breath was blocked by the boat, and the whole ship was reduced to ashes, but we were basically OK. " At this point, wood was a little shy. "At that time, I was timid, master Fowles. I just wanted to escape, and then I thought of the scroll that Sylvia gave me


    I didn''t listen to you to repent Yes, scroll, I just want to know how you survived.


    Wood continued: "then I used the scroll, and somehow I went down into the water From the bottom of the water, I can see that the old dragon quickly turns around after diving and sprays a breath of dragon breath to the man who jumps into the sea... "


    "How miserable! All of them were on fire, and some of them dived into the water to escape. As a result, the sea water was boiled by dragon breath, and they were boiled to death I was the only one who escaped because I went deep enough and was rescued by Miss may Wood could not help shivering.


    Shit! Shit! Shit! Fowles wanted to look down on his middle finger, but he didn''t know Who should we despise? Despise that Do you really play with your destiny? Or despise the rare warm hearted may? In fact, the most despised I''m still myself!


    She borrowed the scroll from herself, and then went to the sea god hall to open the light. In fact, even if she opened the light, it was only a little stronger than the ordinary scroll. After all, it was a useless accelerated swimming scroll.


    But what about myself He was afraid that wood would not die. On a whim, he quietly replaced the accelerated swimming scroll with the stone skin scroll. Once used, his defense was strengthened, but his weight doubled. If he was in danger in the sea, even if wood was good enough, he would drown during the time when the body protection stone skin took effect


    But did not think, did not think of ah! It just happened to save wood''s life.


    "It must have been Sylvette''s sincere prayer that moved the sea god and gave that scroll the power of God. She could change its attributes according to the situation. When I go back, I must return my vows to the allandoh sea temple, and thank the God of the sea for his protection... " Said wood, with a face of humility.


    "Husband, how can this be possible? I remember four months ago, when I first met you, you were just a It''s just a... " At this time, may was still reluctant to entangle Fowles. At that time, the low level of flowers was too low for Mei to say it. Don''t blame her for being so surprised.


    However, on hearing wood''s words, may could not help turning her head and said, "there is no such scroll in this world!"


    "Why not? My one is the best proof..." Wood''s equally impolite reply to May.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei was so angry that she asked her to provide evidence. It was really not. She had reached the level of a great mage. If she wanted to understand the outstanding case, she had no strength!


    "You want to die? How dare you talk to me like that However, Mei narrowed her eyes menacingly.


    Wood shrunk his neck and stopped talking, but his face was full of disapproval.


    The situation in front of you is basically like: one of your relatives is accidentally infected with a cult. You educate him to persuade him that the cult is useless. It''s all deceptive. However, this person is too stupid to be stubborn. Whatever you say is useless.


    "Falling down from such a high mountain didn''t kill you, and didn''t knock your head open!" Mei Qi''s teeth itch.


    Fowles listened to their argument and almost vomited blood


    "Why Unexpectedly, Mei startled and said, "by the way, wood, why didn''t you fall to death?" This is not polite, but it is the truth


    From the top of the cliff fall here, Fowles can''t help but look up to estimate, how is it nearly kilometers? How can wood be OK after falling from such a high place?


    It''s really OK. The fisherman of elandor has neat arms and legs. There are few wounds on his body. Although there are blood stains everywhere, they are not his own, but He also fell on this cliff, but he was not as lucky as he was. He had already turned flesh and blood into mud on this half cliff.


    This half of the cliff is not big. It is almost scarlet by the flesh and blood of the fallen duzong dujue


    What''s more, not only was his health all right, but wood made a fortune.


    Although duzong dujue was dead, all their armor, weapons and secret books were not broken. Now they are all in wood''s pocket.


    Although the fisherman''s body is full of blood and blood, from the perspective of magic and aura, it is very bright, dazzling like a light bulb, and the worst is level 4 equipment. The double handed sword on his waist is as high as level 6, although not powerful, it is very high-end.While noticing wood''s equipment, Fowles also noticed that sylvesty''s sweetheart''s current level is not very high, doujue. However, only four months ago, he was just the lowest level fighter This kind of upgrade speed, compared with the Fols to also let!


    What''s more, there was something strange and obscure in his fighting spirit. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    In four months, Forster had mastered level five magic from the lowest level, just half way up the mountain.


    and wood, the seventh level fighter, had almost the same progress in four months!


    "This I don''t know what happened... " Silent, Yu Xiang''s heart is not used to remind me of the body. But I don''t know what happened. When I pedaled a few feet, I could always feel something on my hand. It was a stone, a branch, a vine Anyway, I fell here in the end... " Wood was coying his head vaguely.


    Forrest and may could not help but look up to the sky, the cliff, straight into the blue sky, the crevices of those rock walls, vaguely can see a lot of collision marks and scratches, it is estimated that these are the dying struggle of those duzong doujue.


    It''s like sitting in a car with a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour and trying to jump out of the window. Even if these people are strong, they can''t find a foothold on this straight up and down track and then control their posture!


    How could he fall from such a high cliff and not die Just then, on a closer look, both Fowles and may took a cold breath.


    "Wood, I thought you were lucky before, but now I think you must be the illegitimate son of Stephanie..." The way of Mei youyou.


    Looking at wood''s honest and honest look, Fowles couldn''t help thinking evil thoughts - the fisherman in front of him Not wearing the aura of the legendary protagonist?


    All three people have their own doubts. May wonders why Fowles is Fowles, wood wonders how Fowles and may will get married, and Fowles doubts whether may is her own hit on the magic star, and whether wood is the real protagonist of this book. After a while, he will be killed as a negative boss, and then he will leave for the lunch box


    Although there are many doubts, it''s not a suitable place to answer questions. With more and more ideas coming from the sea, Fowles, with may and wood, set up a column of air and flew away to the distance, leaving people all over the mountains and fields, only to look at the direction of their disappearance and sigh with joy


    Only the DouWang level can come and go freely at such an altitude and mountain area.


    However, among the mountain searchers, where are the king DouWang level masters? Even if there are, they belong to Royal Regiment, and they have been beaten away by May''s Orc swords


    The cooperation between the two sides is basically like this:


    the two runaway kings return to Royal''s headquarters in a mess and report the situation to Royal; Fowles and svelty have adjusted their injuries and started fighting.


    After hearing the news, Royal was furious. He vented his anger by some means. After receiving some information, he decided to go to the red lotus sword saint. Forster and sylvesty had almost the same fight, and they started the wedding ceremony by mistake.


    When they arrived at the training room of Honglian swordsman, Royal finally got through to Honglian swordsman that he agreed to take action. Forster and Sylvette set out to escape, but received wood''s news and found wood under the cliff.


    So when Royal through his own channels, the news that the red lotus sword master will be personally shot, and the pursuers only need to report the location can be sent back to the mountain. Flowers and sylvesty have already taken wood and disappeared in the vast night sky of abandoned island.


    Two people, no, now is the specific location of three people, but no one knows


    If there are mages above the level of mages, they may be able to find their positions again by searching the magic net in a wide range. However, where can we find such magic talents on the abandoned island? It''s really a flying star, and there''s no news about it.


    "No! How can we not find it? " In the face of the information coming from the mountain and the mountain, Royal''s rising anger is no longer what it was before.


    Hum, don''t think you can escape my palm like this! There''s a new idea in Royal''s heart. By that time, I''ll make sure you''re dead, Forrest Medici!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Fowles was not familiar with the abandoned Island, but may and wood had been here for nearly a month, but they were very familiar.


    Wood, in particular, is very familiar with running back and forth at the dock, Haimen or some pirate regiment stationed on the island every day. Now he leads the two men to a remote and secluded island that is hard to find.


    After flying and talking, Fowles finally knew why they came to the abandoned island.


    On that day, the fleet met Laolong and suffered a lot. However, the old man, just like what Fowles thought, was actually mediocre. At the beginning, he was very powerful. When Mei was annoyed, Mei released the spirit of the orc sabre in the seal of evil spirit, and soon he was cut down


    The dragon''s skeleton and scales are like rain, and the dragon''s blood has dyed the sea surface hundreds of meters red.


    At that time, wood, who was turned into a stone statue and sank on the sea floor, was saved in this way. It was not Mei''s own initiative.


    It is very simple to ask wood how he was saved. At that time, he was sinking on the sea floor, and as Forrest had expected, he was almost suffocated. In the battle, may had no time to notice that there was such a naked companion in the sea. Even if he knew that, he would rescue him with her temperament.


    Wood was actually saved by dragon blood flowing into the sea


    Dragon blood bath, enhance physical fitness, improve physical fitness, increase resistance, develop gene At the beginning, Fowles was poured with the blood of snake lizard, and nearly rose two levels in a row. Dragon blood is a more vigorous existence than that of snake lizard blood. Wood was promoted three levels in a row, and the fighting spirit in his body showed some variation, which was quite natural.


    Moreover, it is also one of the few special ways to promote one after another without causing jealousy.


    If not, why are there so many dragon killers who are willing to take risks in dragon caves? On the one hand, dragon blood is another temptation.


    In a word, wood, who had been drowned and half dead, was immersed in dragon''s blood. After being soaked in dragon''s blood, he reversed his breath. Not only did he breathe, but also his continuous upgrading broke through the stone skin magic attached to his body, enabling him to swim back to the sea from the bottom of the sea, and witnessed Mei''s unbearable devastation of the old dragon.


    Lao long didn''t die in the end. It wasn''t Mei Kuan Hong''s large quantity, but it provided Mei with more interesting information about Mei''s original goal of going to sea this time - the treasure of William king.


    This information is the reason why may and wood are here. William King''s treasure is not in other places, but on the abandoned island. As for why, the reason is very simple. William king, who was around the world hundreds of years ago, is actually the owner of the certificate of the abandoned Island tyrant and one of the pirates who abandoned the island.


    If it wasn''t for the big tree of abandoned Island, how could William gent be so arrogant and defiant against the mage guild in the coastal waters of Pavel.


    There is no need to elaborate on the bargaining and intrigue between May and Laolong. In a word, after the physical and verbal confrontation, may and wood came to the abandoned island with the clues provided by Laolong, the fake outer island mark and long-term transformation technique, which can be used to hide the truth from the abandoned Island.


    "Husband, we have the same goal! After much investigation, the former nest of William king was on the island of the present Royal Regiment. I wanted to get involved in the Royal Regiment and try to find a way. Now that you and royal have been fighting each other, let''s join hands and stir the Royal Regiment upside down. How about? " Mei asked with her intimate arm.


    Fowles was speechless. He only wanted to occupy a hill on the abandoned island and do some business, but he never thought of fighting the nearest overlord of abandoned island.


    But with the development of the situation, it seems that it will not work without such a plan.


    Fowles squinted at May. If there was a woman''s help, it would be a help, but How can I believe that this woman is not arranged by God to fight against her? This problem really needs to be verified


    While speaking, the island wood was pointing to had arrived.


    This island It is not so much an island as a pillar with a diameter of about several tens of meters. It goes straight up and down and is more than 100 meters above the water surface. Standing on it, you can overlook a vast sea of fog, which can be attacked and defended.


    "Not bad." Fowles nodded and approved wood''s instructions. He carefully put down the two stone statues in his hand, and then turned to May. "What you want to imprison is only wild orchid. This mage prisoner, please untie it. I have something to ask him."


    May turned her eyes around, but still couldn''t think of any idea Fowles had made. She nodded, "OK."


    "The cage of the soul is not unbreakable. The eternal silence is only born without old age. Return to your time, your minutes and seconds..." Fowles felt that Mei opened up the sea and made a thorough scan of the unknown area around her. After feeling that there was no danger, she recited the mantra efficiently and quickly.


    The rhythm and frequency of her chanting mantra is close to the extreme of her voice. It is efficient, concise and perfect, just like Fourier transform of the audio range. It is worthy of being a magic material rarely seen in a thousand years.In an instant, the magic light as transparent as water poured into the prisoner''s body. Under the light, the prisoner''s skin slowly recovered its elasticity, and his blood vessels slowly returned to flow. Finally, with a "ah ah" sound, his heart began to beat and his breathing became smooth again.


    Fowles crouched down and said, "if you have a question, I will ask you a question and you will answer it. If the answer is satisfactory to me, I will let you go."


    The mage prisoner nodded his head, and Fowles'' performance had deeply shocked him!


    It can cover tens of square meters of large mirror wall; it can make those close combat fighters of douzong doujue fall into the abyss in a nightmare; it can bear the fire and even fight and roar without any trouble


    These ability mages have never seen or heard of. He really can''t believe that a mage can make so many innovations in magic without being known. Therefore, between the unimaginable and the imaginable, he can only choose the most reasonable answer. The young man standing in front of him who looks harmless to human and animals is actually a master of enchantment.


    Only the enchantment master can make people immerse in his unbridled fantasy and create so many strange and incredible phenomena!


    At the same time, as we all know, in front of a "enchanted master", any psychological resistance is meaningless, so mage prisoners have no burden and directly switch.


    It was a little unexpected to Fowles, but it was already on the middle of the month. After such a long time of tossing, it was midnight unconsciously. He could only race against the clock for the next work.


    So next, may and wood saw the dullest interrogation of their lives


    "Which school?"


    "Plastic energy."


    "What level?"


    "Eleven."


    "Except plastic energy?"


    "Incantation."


    "What level?"


    "Level five."


    "To what level?"


    "Level seven."


    "Well, let''s start with the simplest and show me a light dance without any simplification."


    "Yes. The spirit of fire, the emissary of light, ignites endless flame for me... "


    "Well..." Fowles closed his eyes, meditated for a moment, and did not know what he was thinking about. After a moment, he opened his eyes, "let me see another flash."


    "OK..."


    After flash, it''s light again, after light, it''s frost ray These are all zero level tricks.


    Then, the burning hand, the cool breeze, the ice dagger, snowball, these are the first level magic, and then, the second level magic, the third level magic, the fourth level magic


    Before he knew it, hours passed, and wood fell asleep with his swords in his arms. He murmured in his sleep, crying and laughing for a while, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Mei was still in high spirits. The mage didn''t need to sleep. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    It is because of her own speculation that may is particularly puzzled, because in her opinion, such a thing is impossible to complete


    Mei knew that the husband she had chosen was very powerful, which was the only reason why she had come to flowers, but As the only genius of the mage trade union for thousands of years, Mei doesn''t believe that her husband can do what she can''t do.


    imperceptibly for Fls''s as like as two peas, and he kept on staring at Fls, and his eyes blinked at the movement of Fls, and began to do the same work as Fls in speculation.


    What kind of existence is magic net? This is a question that Fowles always thinks about


    It is the source of Sorcerer''s magic and the essence of the existence of the world. It is spread in the endless void in the form of field flow transformation At least, it''s also the power of heaven and earth that covers the whole continent of Pavel.


    However, since mastering the essence of linking magic net, Fowles began to realize that the existence of magic net is more complex than he originally thought, and the vast content of magic net is not simply the world can summarize.


    Until on the abandoned Island, when the rules of heaven and earth are different from those of the outside world, Fowles suddenly understood The original magic net, is this world unique one kind of Internet!


    On the magic net, there are all kinds of contents about magic operation and mantra deduction. Each mage is a terminal. Their endless cultivation is constantly improving the terminal, so that the terminal can better use the endless resources of the magic net to play a more powerful role.


    This abandoned island is like a local area network infected by a virus. The terminals inside the LAN can operate normally because they are used to it. However, if the terminals outside want to come in rashly, there will be problems.


    If you want to use magic in this, you have to crack the mechanism of virus operation. As long as you link to the magic net, you can produce the mutation corresponding to the virusIt was not the first time that Fowles had done such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the morning, January 8, 7994.


    Cloudless, sunny Oh, the sun has not yet risen, just hazy bright, but the clear sky can see that the day is fine.


    Guardian ladder, second floor.


    Although it is still very early, as the VIP of the hall of guardians, the prison break group has already got up in twos and threes, one by one sleepy, eyes full of blood.


    "It''s suddenly changed from a hard bed to a soft bed. It can''t shake left and right. There''s no sound of waves beating in my ears. I''m really not used to sleeping."


    "Yes, yes, I''m born to be mean!" People who get up stretch to look at each other, while greeting each other, while feeling.


    Unfortunately, these people have been in prison for more than ten or twenty years, or they have been living on a desert island for many years, and only a few months have passed since they returned to the sea.


    What''s more, the blood in their eyes is much lighter than the guards who have been standing outside the platform for a whole night!


    "Look at all of you who are so hopeless that you can''t sleep when you encounter something. It''s good to complain that the bed is soft and you can''t pull out the excrement and come to Maokeng!" "Look at me, I''m so refreshing to sleep," he said Dou Wang stretched himself comfortably.


    The eyes around him were all green: "chief, you''re welcome to say that you don''t think that you sneaked into the first apostle''s house last night and took magic to silence the voice, so we don''t know anything..."


    "Hey, hey Alos sneered. "You know, I don''t want to show off."


    "Day!" Circle the middle finger.


    "But I said you were right! Don''t you just worry about the Fowles brothers, you can''t sleep all night? Don''t you just look at the people around you? If the Fowles had been arrested, they would have been gone. How could they have stayed here until dawn? "


    "Yes "Yes "Why didn''t I think of it?" "The commander is wise!"


    After a while, Natasha and her apostles appeared, forming a long line to continue yesterday''s journey.


    Although the sun has not yet appeared, when the long line reaches the top of the mountain, it will definitely appear


    The apostles of the temple of guardians, year after year, day after day, could not be mistaken.


    The role of the guard of the second floor platform is to isolate, not to surround. So what the pirates want to do, they do not dare to obstruct. They just change the encirclement into two parts, one is the upper half, the other is hundreds of people. The name is to open the way, and the name is to protect the wings. In short, they surround this group of people strictly, and will never give Fowles and wild orchid any chance to mix in.


    After a night''s rest, although they didn''t sleep well, the pirates recovered a lot of physical strength. Looking at the cowhide sugar like encirclement, they were in a rush. It should have taken two hours to reach their destination, but it took only one hour.


    When they came to the guardian''s hall, the pirates were sweating and crying out for fun. They all called to go to bed early and get up early. However, they tired the isolators who had been living for a whole night and were already numb.


    In the rapid march, I don''t know how many people fall asleep like thunder when their legs are soft and paralyzed on the ground. Some people are not in good spirits. If they fail, they will roll down the steps


    The people who roll down are better. Some people follow. If the people at the top roll, the pirates have no good intention to stop them. They can always roll from the top to the bottom of the long line of pirates. At this time, the speed is up, and the people are half dead. Can we fence down and how to stop them It''s just a matter of God.


    In a word, when a group of people came to the guardian''s hall, there were less than 500 people surrounded by about 1000 people. The loss was a heavy one.


    However, it would be nice to go to the top of the mountain.


    Two hours of road into an hour, which means that after reaching the top of the mountain, it will take at least an hour for the sun to rise


    So for the next hour, people on both sides sat on the outskirts of the temple of guardians, looking at each other.


    They fell into silence here, and the search on both sides of the guardian ladder continued. After a whole night''s search, the mountain search army of more than 100000 people has expanded the search scope to an unimaginable degree!


    The abandoned island is surrounded by mountains, which can be said to be a basin. If the eyesight is as sharp as that, from the wall of the guardian''s palace, you can see three or three pairs of mountain search teams. Starting from the north of the ring mountain, they have already found the test hole in the East and the challenge place in the West.


    In other words, almost half of the abandoned island has been searched


    But, no news, no news, no news


    After the morning, the four word search team was numb.


    There''s no way. The people being chased are so active that they can fly several kilometers above the abandoned island. There''s no hope of catching them. It''s completely possible that people will circle back from the high altitude where they have just searched, but you don''t know.As a matter of fact, since knowing that Fowles may be a "great mage", the mountain search team has lost hope. What supports them to continue is not the high reward offered by Royal Regiment, but Curious about the duel between Dousheng and the great mage.


    "What a fuckin ''bunch of crap In the Royall regiment, Royall, who was in the middle of scheduling for a night, was also tired. Even the anger and anger were not enough. He saw that the day would break down, and he poured some refreshing drinks into it. He was very unwilling to say "pass my orders, stop searching, and start the second battle plan."


    An hour passed quickly


    Within an hour, the mountain search teams all over the mountains stopped searching and began to gather in an orderly manner to the guardian''s hall. Although people from far away couldn''t catch up, an hour later, a dense crowd of people gathered on the mountain road in front of the gate of the guardian''s hall. Roughly, it was estimated that there were more than 10000 people.


    These 10000 people, bustling around the guardian''s hall, blocked the mountain road leading to the guardian''s temple, and stretched down for hundreds of meters.


    From time to time, there are miraculous lights of lifting magic in the crowd, one after another, like soap bubbles after another, burst in the crowd, reflecting the reality of everyone.


    At the same time, all the people were watching carefully from side to side. Occasionally, people with faces and images similar to Fowles or wild orchids would cause a riot of people


    This is the most strict protection in the world, made up of heavy human flesh.


    On some high points outside the hall, the king DouWang of Royal Regiment was standing there, and his eyes were shining down


    "What a spectacle! When the door of the hall opens, you all enter the door and join the gang. Let them tens of thousands of people play with master Forster We''re not in a hurry anyway There was a loud laugh in the prison break.


    On hearing this, several people on the edge laughed. Abandoned islanders are not allowed to bully abandoned Islanders. This is a rule set by the guardian. Although Royal can violate it, it does not mean that other people can do the same.


    So basically, it''s safe to join the gang.


    However, although it is easy to say, these people are actually anxious, otherwise, they would not have the same insomnia last night.


    The scene in front of them was so big that it was beyond their expectation. Everyone had no idea how Fowles would deal with it.


    Among them, Eros had the most confidence and Natasha was the most worried.


    "Don''t worry, the brothers will find a way out..."


    "You''ve been away from the island for so long that you don''t understand. Royal is a man who will report his revenge. If he has a lot of hatred, he will never stay overnight Fowles has already made him an exception, which is bound to lead to more intense suppression


    Time, in all kinds of wait-and-see, all kinds of anxiety in the past


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but wonder and whispered: "what time is it now Should the door have been open? "


    "Yes, it''s 7:30..." If there are law breakers in the crowd, you can know about the time by linking the magic net.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you watch it yourself? It''s cloudy! " The speaker rolled his eyes.


    Is it cloudy? Natasha suddenly woke up and looked up to the sky, but she didn''t know when to start. The sky was originally clear and dark, and layers of lead clouds were densely stacked in the east of the guardian''s hall, shielding the rising direction of the sun from the wind and rain.


    Because of the terrain here, it is easy to see the clouds, restlessly rolling in the sky, full of the impending pressure of mountain rain!


    "This is Control the weather Natasha''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. "I''m stupid. Really, I didn''t expect him to use it!"


    To control the weather, change is a level seven magic. You can change the weather within two kilometers. If you need to go against the season and climate here, you need to strengthen it accordingly. However, the magic has been released. In the next 12 hours, the weather will be affected by this magic.


    That is to say, dark clouds cover the whole day, until the sun sets


    As long as one round of casting is carried out in the night, there will still be clouds here tomorrow, blocking the sun can not penetrate, and the gate of the guardian''s hall will not be opened all day long.


    It seems that because he has been unable to catch Fowles, Royal has been determined to transfer the target from Fowles to the group he leads Natasha fell into the abyss. After a night''s sleep, she was fully aware of the situation of Eros. If the door of the guardian''s hall was not opened, and royal convinced the red lotus swordsman


    "Royal! How dare you do such a thing, you are desecrating the guardian To my surprise, Natasha had not said anything, and the second apostle had already denounced him angrily among the crowd.


    "Oh, what kind of thing am I doing? I saw you gathered so closely outside the hall. I was worried that people would get too crowded, the temperature would be too high, and some people would suffer from heatstroke. So I got some clouds to protect you from the heat. Is there a problem? " Royal laipi''s voice rings.Oh, my God. It''s winter for the abandoned island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The gate of the temple needs sunshine to open. The sky is covered with dark clouds. Let alone the sunshine, the sky is dim


    As the first apostle of the temple, Natasha knows better than others that the door of the temple must be opened with pure sunlight. Some magic can create a strong light source similar to the sun, but it is not sunlight. It can not be covered by the seal on the temple door.


    Royal''s move was really cruel, and his goal, obviously, had shifted from Fowles to the subordinates of Fowles, and he wanted to be implicated.


    More and more people are aware of what has happened, and more and more people are beginning to realize the pressure of the coming rain


    Unconsciously, the two sides of the confrontation have finished preparing for a big fight, though They do not necessarily understand why they do this, abandoned the island all day long intrigue, let them naturally make this instinctive reaction.


    Just at the moment when the tension was about to explode, the temple gate suddenly lit up


    That''s right! It''s on


    People at the scene felt the change in the corner of their eyes and couldn''t help turning their heads. However, no one could describe this phenomenon. The sky was still covered with dark clouds, but a light came from nowhere on the door, illuminating all the doors of the temple more than five meters wide and more than ten meters high.


    However, lighting is just the beginning. In the blink of an eye, the door is more bright, just like lighting a lamp and lighting another lamp in a dark room


    When a group of people in the field were still confused, the third light came on again, and the gate of the guardian''s hall was shining brightly. Under the dark cloud, it was particularly eye-catching.


    Then, "creak..." Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, the temple gate slowly opened


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " Royal was so angry that all the people around him looked at him and whispered to each other. From yesterday to now, the regimental commander said this too often, right?


    "Husband, how did you do it?" In the crowd, a thin and small pirate grabbed the arm of the people around him, shaking and pulling, "this kind of magic seal must be opened by natural sunlight. I don''t know how many magicians have tried to synthesize sunlight, and they have never succeeded in this way..."


    It''s very difficult to synthesize natural sunlight, so I can only refract and focus the diffuse sky light to a sufficient intensity


    "Do you want to know?" thought Fowles, without explaining to May? If you want to know, you can''t call me husband in the future


    "Well, again." Mei puffed her face, her eyes wandered for a moment and said, "well, if you don''t, you won''t."


    As soon as Fowles breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the little woman say, "master! Shopkeeper! Death! Dead man! Smelly man What do you want me to call you? Choose yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t change it. " Fowles had nothing to do.


    In the chat, the hall door has been opened, revealing the magnificent interior of the hall.


    "Fast forward! Fast forward Natasha reminded, a group of Pirates suddenly realized.


    "Block the door, don''t let them in!" It was Royal''s exasperation.


    However, between the two different voices, there was one that was the most loud and the most mainstream. Some of the apostles headed by the second apostle, as well as a large number of people on the scene, bowed down to the ground devoutly and solemnly: "thank the guardian for the holy sign! Thank the guardian for guiding us forward


    The light on the gate is considered to be a display of the will of the guardians, and as a group of Apostles fell to their knees, more and more abandoned islanders quickly accepted this statement and fell to their knees.


    The crew members of the prison break, wrapped up in the company pirates, were still advancing into the hall. However, the Royal Regiment did not dare to chase them. They all looked at their commander with indecisive eyes, and then they did not dare to chase them.


    Because at this moment, their commander''s face is also uncertain, heaven and man are fighting!


    "Well, look at the Royal Regiment, they dare to be arrogant. They always think that the guardian can''t control them. This time they should know, the guardian is not regardless of, is disdain to tube! How dare you control the weather and cover the temple? Do you know how powerful it is


    "Yes, yes, I thought that the apostles were not upright and lost their saints. Now it seems that it is not so, but we have done too much in the past..." Many people nodded in response.


    "After finishing the business, we still have to come to worship." Another said that this time, more people responded.


    It is inevitable that the chatter will fall into the Royal Regiment and into Royal''s own ears. The members of Royal league are worried and Royal''s face is not good.


    The door of the temple opened on its own, which was not a big event. But in this delicate situation of confrontation between the two sides, there is no doubt that there is a transcendental existence, an attitude, a tendency


    Royal''s face was ferocious and twisted for a long time. He gritted his teeth indignantly: "withdraw!"The Royal Regiment withdrew quickly. In fact, the number of members of the regiment was not large, because most of them were searching for the front line and did not come back. With their withdrawal, there were still many people in front of the guardian''s hall, but the order was much better. All the people left were kneeling, looking forward to the opportunity to enter the temple, hoping to repent to the guardian I''ve been disrespectful for a while.


    "Don''t worry, please wait for a moment, and wait for the people inside to finish the verification..." Under the second apostle organization, orderly persuasion appeased the believers.


    Looking up to the sky, I don''t know when the haze in the sky has gone. The faithful believers of the guardian are filled with warmth and peace in their hearts. The words of persuasion are more charming. Their bright faces are full of holy light, as if they have just been blessed by the guardian.


    However, at this time, the originator of all the changes was no longer on the scene. However, with the chaos of the opening of the temple door for a moment, he successfully mixed into the hall. What''s more, he did not know that a magic that he casually exerted caused such a huge wave outside the door.


    "Hoo How lucky are you? The door opened itself. " Some people pinch sweat to celebrate.


    Some people looked around and sighed: "it''s a big deal to build such a magnificent hall on such a high mountain. Even if your guardians are not gods, they are not far away from the gods? "


    It is not so easy to become a God. In addition to the difficulty of the whole process, there are often fierce competitions in which the new God is directly knocked down by the old God because of the repetition of the clergy.


    Therefore, the guardians who have not yet become gods, although they are very hopeful, do not dare to violate the rules in the slightest. Before becoming gods, they call themselves gods, and even dare not declare in advance their own divine domain and priesthood.


    However, in this kind of competition, the guardian is definitely an alien. Obviously, he is determined to be the guardian God of rootless duckweed deserters. However, there is no blind god to rob him of this clergy


    His followers did not dare to point out, but the Pirates of the company did not worry about it. They carelessly expressed their views directly.


    "What nonsense..." Natasha snapped angrily, "even if you are not pious to the guardian, don''t forget who opened the gate for you just now, and who will be under your command after a moment..."


    At this moment, the voice of the believers outside the door has been transmitted into the hall, Natasha was unprecedentedly elated.


    "Oh? First apostle, are you talking about me Among the crowd, a clear voice sounded, which made the silent pirates laugh.


    "Who are you? Stand up! " She had a good memory of the first apostle''s vigilance. Although she had only been together for half a day, what faces did the prison break regiment and company pirates have in mind, but she did not remember it at all.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me!" This unfamiliar face, together with the other three unfamiliar faces, stepped out of the crowd and walked a few steps to Natasha. As she walked, she changed into a face that Natasha recognized. Naturally, it was Fowles, wildland, may and wood.


    "Boss, are you back?" The Pirates of the company beamed with joy.


    "Brothers Fowles, you know you can do it." Eros gave his thumbs up. "The people next to him are..."


    May looked at Natasha warily: "husband, who is this woman?" She looked at Natasha, looked down at herself, and lowered her always high profile slightly. After a moment, she raised her head with gnashing teeth, and did not know what she was thinking.


    Natasha was stunned: "how did you get in?"


    She couldn''t help wondering. There were more than ten thousand people guarding outside. The effect of dispelling magic was one after another. She could not imagine that when Fowles and the three men were on the mountain, and when they mixed into the team, she could not imagine.


    Fowles spread out his hands and said, "of course, that''s how you came in, Natasha. You only notice what I look like, but you don''t seem to notice anything else..."


    "Something else? What else... " Natasha doubted, and on the way, she opened her eyes and said, "you How Inner Island mark When How could it be? "


    For a moment, the first apostle seemed to be unable to speak clearly. Not only he, but also the three hundred of the prison break regiment, all the temples were about to collapse: "how can this be possible?"


    Because in their intuition, Fowles was already an inner Islander, and it was not only him, but also three people around him.


    "Nothing is impossible at the end of the day!" Fowles shook his head and waved his hand, leaving the false inner Island marks on himself, may and wood.


    At that time, when he was still at a low level, he cracked the encryption shield of abandoned island. Now, his magic power has reached level 5, and his understanding of magic net is more in-depth. Naturally, the guardian can crack the magic net of abandoned island as a poor distortion method.


    "It''s a good thing that you broke the mage guild and wanted to join us..." Looking at flowers, Natasha sighs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The step of becoming a disciple of the abandoned island is very simple. Before going to the guardian statue, drop blood into a basin of true knowledge holy water in front of the statue. If it is of mixed blood, you can get the unique mark of the inner Island disciple.


    "You wait a moment, and come here and let me give you credit." Before the ceremony will come, the gods of Forster will face a group of subordinates.


    Pretending to be a mixed blood and pretending to be a mixed blood are two different ways to pass the blood test.


    Pretending to be mixed blood, you just need to process the DNA in the place where the changes are made. If you want to pass the blood test, you need to modify the blood. The blood is flowing endlessly


    So, either filter the whole body''s blood once more, or The fingers of the Pirates of the company, which Fowles had manipulated, were swollen and blue at an apparent rate.


    "The blood vessels on your fingers have been temporarily sealed by me. If you don''t want your fingers to be abandoned, move quickly!" Said Fowles.


    As a result, there was little time for thinking. The Pirates of the company ran to the basin of true knowledge and drew a knife "Crash", blood gushing.


    Fowles looked at the man with a smile and added a few points to the man.


    Why should we add points? The first person who eats crabs should be rewarded. Why doesn''t Fowles go by himself? There is no absolute truth in the world. Even if there is a 99.99% chance of success, there is always a little possibility of danger. If there is cannon fodder available, how can he fight in person.


    The pirate''s blood quickly dissolves in the basin, which is completely different from the slow diffusion effect of the ink dripping into the water. Of course, the blood gushing itself greatly disrupts and speeds up the process. After three or five seconds, the blood spreads to the whole basin, from bright red to light red, from light red to colorless


    Of course, it is only in the eyes of ordinary people, but also in the eyes of the caster. After the blood drips in, the basin of true knowledge, which was originally unresponsive, is in vain. After the blood drips in, the aura rises rapidly and becomes more and more prosperous. When the blood completely disappears, the aura is also extremely powerful, and finally turns into a strange and special aura, which is put into the bloodletting person''s body.


    An inner Island disciple was born!


    "I will! I''ll do it Look at the young and reckless "if you want to hide from the inspection of the basin of true knowledge, general transfiguration or gifted transfiguration are not feasible. There are only two ways: one is to gather enough level 9 mages, or to reach the legendary realm and display legendary permanent transfiguration; the other is to make a wish in front of the basin of true knowledge."


    Wish making is relatively simple than permanent transfiguration, because it''s only a level 9 magic. However, people outside can''t cast level 9 magic on the abandoned island. Those who abandon the island are very rare, even the Legion mage is rare, not to mention the first-class characters of the great mage.


    "Is it Are you really a great mage? " Natasha looked at Fowles, eyes full of color.


    However, even the great mage can''t explain it. Level nine vowing is a direct prayer to the Supreme God, which may achieve miracles that even the gods can''t complete. Because this technique is so rebellious, the Supreme God often distorts the results of the vows as much as possible.


    In addition to simulating other schools of magic, removing harmful spell effects, and permanently increasing one''s own attribute, these three effects have been verified by many people to be immutable. There is really no wish that can be realized.


    Fowles can find a way to make himself muddle through with the wishful thinking, but he can also give the more than 100 masters, each of them can put a wish? You should know that there is a consumption of wishing. In addition to the materials for communicating with gods, bearing the influence of God''s presence will directly disturb the sea of knowledge. If you are not lucky, you may be demoted.


    "No matter what method he uses, just pass it. Congratulations, brothers Fowles. I knew you could do it It''s a big slap on the shoulder.


    Natasha looks at him. Even if they are not male and female friends, they also take what they need. Can she not know this person? That''s not an oil-saving lamp. How to face flowers, that''s it Rough and bold?


    With a slight frown, Natasha said softly, "Eros, don''t make trouble. Don''t you forget that as long as you can hide the truth from the holy water, it means... "


    £¡£¡£¡ Alos was suddenly reminded and gaped: "is that rumor true?"


    "What rumor? That was the oracle of the guardian Natasha shook her head and turned to Fowles. "After today, we are also some kind of alliance. Can''t these means be said?"


    The spirit of the abandoned Island mark did not enter his body, and Fowles turned around with a smile: "of course, it''s true, and it''s not only said, but also you need to help build momentum If I guess correctly, the oracle of the guardian is that as long as you can hide the detection of the holy water, you will have a chance to cure the chronic disease of the abandoned. That is to say, if the fighter breaks through the legend, or the mage reaches level 17 and can perform the vowing skill, isn''t it? "


    "How do you know?" Natasha was surprised.


    "I know more For example, I also know that the chronic disease of the deserter is not total despair. There will be a tiny chance, one in a million, to be able to give birth to offspring. Moreover, the offspring may be of mixed blood, unable to bear children, or purebred, and fertile just like other people. ""How do you know?" If it was a surprise just now, Natasha is shocked.


    The probability of such a thing is really too small. Even if the island has been abandoned for thousands of years, it has only been regarded as a miracle, and this kind of miracle is not spread in the mainland of Pavel. Natasha really does not understand how Fowles learned about it.


    In particular, as detailed and definite as Fowles said


    If she is not the first apostle, but just abandons an ordinary person on the island, let alone ordinary people, even one of the pirate kings with the certificate of hegemony may not know about it. There is no way. This fact is too rare. If you don''t see her personally, it will only be regarded as a rumor. How many people have such luck? In other words, the apostles, which serve the guardians, will consciously search for such cases and know that they are true


    Fowles grinned. What''s so hard to guess? In the other world, is mule always like this?


    The so-called chronic disease of abandoned Island, to put it bluntly, is barren.


    People in this world think that this is a kind of curse. The gods punish those who confuse the concept of race. At the same time, it is also a check and balance to these people who often have the talent of two races.


    In this aristocratic society, it is absolutely a fatal regret to have no offspring!


    Without offspring, the cause can not be inherited, and the loyalty investment of others will not have the expected stable income. For the world that is used to inheriting the son and the Lord, it can not be the object of pledge of allegiance.


    Without offspring, it means a lonely family, no constraints, can leave at any time, and other people can''t trust to use such subordinates At least most people don''t.


    These facts, coupled with the deep-rooted impression that people of mixed blood bear the curse for thousands of years, have made these people suffer a lot in their life


    But the so-called God''s curse, the so-called truth of the matter, for a traverser like Fowles, almost as soon as he heard it, he understood what was going on


    Fowles shook his head, and then uttered the words that were absolutely shocking to Natasha and Eros and all the other hybrids: "and I can tell you that the oracle of the guardian is true, and that since I can hide from the water of truth, I have enough confidence that you can Have children


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The whole hall of guardians fell into silence for a moment. All the mixed blood, including those fake mixed blood, all glared round their eyes and looked at Fowles.


    This guy even said that he could get rid of the curse of God that the mixed race has suffered for thousands of years


    No one believes, no one!


    Does God''s curse mean that it can be cracked by cracking it? Even the guardian, who is only one step away from the gods, dare not boast about this Haikou.


    "Tut, I told you that you don''t believe it God loves people, both purebred and half bred, are human beings. How can God set a curse just because mixed blood talent is superior? "


    "I tell you, there is no curse at all. To be exact, it is just a kind of foil..." Due to the difference of chromosome number among human, ORC, elves, mermaid, dwarf and other races, the chromosome number of offspring is odd, and normal meiosis can not be carried out.


    This kind of "neck" is not difficult to solve in another world. In this world, Fowles can stimulate other people''s blood DNA by fighting with the water system, imitate the characteristics of mixed blood species, and through the verification of the guardian, naturally, he is also sure that playing a jigsaw puzzle in human germ cells will make it impossible.


    "Don''t be kidding..." The first apostle was out of his wits.


    "Yes, yes, brothers Fowles, I believe everything you say, but this is just..." Eros also scratched his head.


    Fowles looked at the two men and looked around them. There was no excitement, but a shocked look in his eyes. He realized that he had made a mistake.


    Although his performance has been outstanding, it is far from enough to subvert the deep-rooted impression handed down by people in the world for thousands of years. At least speaking is not enough.


    However, if you don''t speak, how can you prove it? Ten months? No, it''s still human time. The orc lasts eight months and the elves have more than ten years. If they are of mixed blood, the specific pregnancy time is even more difficult to say


    Forrest thought, and finally he could only shake his head It''s just a joke. Why should we be so serious? "


    Quiet


    Quiet


    Quiet


    After a long time of silence, Fowles ushered in a storm of curse and abuse. What kind of greetings to the eighteen generations of his ancestors, whether he had a child, a sore on his head and pus at his feet The abandoned were rude and illiterate, and there was nothing new about the abuse. It was just a few ready-made sets.


    "Pa! Bang Other people just scolded, Natasha stood close, directly slapped Fowles two mouth, unexpectedly the palm of the hand is a little numb.


    "It''s hard to make a joke about it." For the first time, Eros showed a serious look in front of Fowles and slapped him hard on the shoulder, which explained why Natasha had hit him, and there was the same numbness in her hands.


    You touched me yourself, it''s none of my business Fowles touched his aching cheek, and his face was a grim smile.


    Wild orchid fixed on looking at flowers, although she is also a mixed race, she knows more about Fowles than any other person present. Just now Is it really a joke? She was deeply puzzled.


    "Big breasted women, and you guys, dare to bully my husband?" On one side, Mei quit. She screamed. Her eyes opened, and she saw a sign of light in one eye. In her left eye, a dagger pierced the bleeding heart, and her right eye showed a howling skull.


    Level 5 pain badge reduces attack, immunity, resistance and other attributes of all people within 50 meters; level 6 fear badge makes all people in chaos within 50 meters, lasting for dozens of seconds.


    Although the abandonment level in the hall is very high, the resistance is reduced by the pain badge first, and then the spirit is attacked by the fear badge. For a time, it is a collective silence


    A group of weaker company pirates were directly hit by the attack and fell into hysterical panic. They did not know what the most frightening things appeared in their eyes.


    Good guy! It''s a rare genius in a thousand years to make such a transformation of magic.


    Fowles didn''t appreciate Mei''s coming forward, but he was curious about the means that Mei had never used before. Of course, it didn''t work. Everyone was a spellcaster. After a lot of practice, he knew the sea. This kind of move was effective, but it was not very big. It was used to deal with men like fighters who were muscular and simple in mind.


    Mei quit and vowed to get justice for her husband.


    In the temple of the guardian, the apostles in one hall did not do it: "dare to spread wild in the temple?"


    In the roar of interest, several high-level generals held one hand, and the whole guardian''s hall was in vain


    No, it''s just that in the eyes of the apostles and may, the world turns gray. In the eyes of others in the guardian''s house, the apostles are gone for a moment, while may is standing in the same place. It is just that the shadow under her feet is shaking in vain. It seems that several candles around her are going out and her shadow is shaking.


    "In this half shadow field, would you like to draw me in?" After all, it was the existence of the great mage master. With a furious rebuke from May, the shadow was still in vain and did not move again, which made Fowles feel deeply ashamed.This is the lack of practice. When he met Natasha for the first time, he was unconsciously pulled into the shadow field and hit him at random. Isn''t it the same situation?


    What''s more, Natasha was just a little-known apostle on that day. Now, she is pulled together by several ranked apostles, and she is still holding on to it. This is the gap!


    However, some invisible confrontations are still unfolding in unknown areas


    "Through the valley without water and the night without stars, the frozen tears turn into rainbows, and there is home calling in the distance..." In the shadow area, some apostles sang aloud, and others showed their superb melee skills and deceived Natasha. The relationship between the two sides'' positions and reality did not change at all.


    In an instant, she gave herself high flash to avoid the attack of melee by flashing space. Natasha snorted coldly: "call me, or shadow simulation..."


    The great mage pointed his hand at the same time. When the dark shadows of water, fire, earth and wind were summoned by the apostles, the elder appeared out of thin air, and the five multi headed snake lizards she summoned also appeared.


    Water, fire, earth, wind, all elements of the elders have their own unique skills, fighting, magic colorful, with their body color, really a good-looking.


    However, it is only under normal conditions. Although the elemental elder imitated by shadow material has the right magic, his body is black, and his body size is reduced by one circle compared with the normal element elder.


    The serpent lizards summoned by the great demon guide had a short casting time, and they were all fat and strong. Moreover, these five lizards were either immune to fire, ice, or physics, or were stacked in pairs. They lost no loss in number. They killed the younger elemental elders at one time.


    They can cultivate the existence of evil spirit, although some of them are incomplete. They are also afraid of calling people, and abandon the apostles. There are indeed some cups that collide with iron plates.


    Seeing that the elemental elders failed to attack one by one, although they were stronger than the snake lizard at one end, they were stunned by the snake lizard''s head rolling, and were struck by the force of several heads. The apostles could not erase their faces!


    "I am holy, I have concerns in my heart, walking in this world, full of fear..." The guardian is not a God, but it is not far away from God to be able to respond to the believers. In this temple where he was worshipped and sacrificed to him, just like his realm, the apostles can be endowed with extraordinary power. This is also the reason why Natasha believes that royal dare not make a second order in the temple.


    There are apostles praying aloud, praying for the guardian''s response and his divine power to drive may out of the temple.


    This is a matter in the shadow field. Outside the shadow field, just a moment after the shadow did not move, may had released the dog shaped uhalu to protect her body, but she took the initiative to enter the shadow field.


    Some unseen apostles did not enter the shadow area, and tried to capture Mei''s body directly. They were all thrown out by the careless green dog.


    But in mid air, their bodies turned into smoke, which would have broken their bones and tendons if they hit the temple wall.


    "Don''t go up there!" Eros stopped the other impetuous apostles and said on guard, "it''s a bulldog."


    Fight King doodle The stopped guy chokes to death and looks at Eros suspiciously. The real world is in a deadlock for a time.


    "Stop fighting..." No one knows the battle inside and outside the shadow more clearly than Fowles. Although his eyes are fixed on the real world, he can find the space in the shadow field and get into it to feel the war.


    In the shadow field, the dragon is singing and the tiger is roaring, and the fight is called an inseparable.


    Outside the shadow sphere, some of the apostles are discussing with Eros: "ice battle saint, can you hold your hand and entangle the dog for a moment?"


    The feeble voice of Fowles was hardly a splash.


    "No more fighting!" Fowles sighed, "PATA" opened the pendant under the scabbard. In the middle of the fist sized pendant, a dark stone appeared in vain. A faint unknown pressure suddenly shrouded a space of tens of meters.


    "Hiss..." As if you could hear the sound of water pouring into the boiling oil, the light haze in the space disappeared in an instant. The abandoned apostles and Mei''s consciousness appeared in the real world in an instant.


    No magic stone!


    The magic of abandoning the apostles is not a real magic, but a holy one given by the guardian. Now it can''t be called divine magic. Therefore, once it is cut off by the forbidden stone, the effect is especially obvious.


    As soon as she entered the real world, may instinctively had to cast a spell. She was stirred up in the sea of knowledge by Fowles, and she was suddenly cut off. Mei Dachen said, "husband, I''m helping you!"


    "Let your wife out! If not, you two go out together, she is not welcome here Natasha''s cold way.


    "If you have the ability, don''t force your husband to help me out with your own hands." Mei''s tit for tat approach.


    The house of guardians, once again at daggers drawn.Just under this kind of explosive tension, there was a light sound of "critical inspection", vaguely the sound of something broken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    There is something broken - Forbidden stone!


    Accompanied by a light sound, cracks appear on the surface of the stone with big fist, and then quickly weathered into dust and disappeared.


    The inexplicable throbbing that enveloped the temple disappeared, and the shadow fields of the apostles reopened


    However, this strange phenomenon made the two sides of the confrontation stop for a moment, and they all cast their puzzled eyes on Fowles.


    My forbidden stone!


    Fowles sighed, puzzled at how this could have happened.


    This time, the forbidden magic stone, as one of his assassin''s mace, naturally took it with him. However, due to the inconvenience of carrying it, the total number of pieces he didn''t take with him. Unexpectedly, he lost a piece of it just after he took it out. He died before he got out of school, which made the hero full of tears!


    Forrest wept inexplicably, and Mei on the edge looked at a ground of powdered stone, frowned slightly, and changed her face greatly. For the first time, she murmured, "we are going out now!" He took Fowles and ran outside the house of guardians without looking back.


    What''s the situation? Forrest was confused by may, and fled out of the guardian''s hall. After their voices, an inexplicable pressure came, and immediately caged the temple. They were almost one step away from the temple.


    "It was Guardian? " Now, with his keen understanding of the sea, Fowles found out in an instant that the power was coming from the sacred images worshipped in the temple of the guardian.


    "Yes Mei''s heart is still palpitating. She pulls Forrest to walk a few more steps. The king Dou dog follows behind her and blocks the hall between the two people and the guardian. She is cautious in all her actions.


    Outside the door, the abandoned Island disciples kneeling for worship are full of people, feeling the pressure from the temple, and the sound of shock is overwhelming.


    If there is no fluctuation just after the opening of the door, which makes the believers still have doubts, the current fluctuation is clear and can not be clearer, which immediately dispels the only doubts in the hearts of believers.


    "My saint!" The islanders called their holy names and worshipped them.


    "How do you know Know he''ll show up? " Fowles was surprised.


    God''s presence is not something you can see if you want to see it. Even if Ezra, a real God who can create life, comes once, it will consume a lot of divine power. Usually, it is to issue an oracle.


    However, the guardian, who has not yet become a God, generally dares not to squander his divine power. After all, there is still a considerable gap between the son of divinity with divinity and the real deity. The line of separation is like a natural moat.


    "I don''t know? Don''t know, you just use the forbidden stone Caught between the fanatical believers, may glanced at Fowles, and soon murmured, "it''s not really coming, it''s just an instinctive reaction."


    "Instinctive response?" Fowles wondered.


    "Husband, don''t you think that the effect of forbidding magic stone on the priest is too great? For mages, forbidding the magic stone to cut off the magic net and forbid them to get help from the magic net can usually suppress their strength for several levels. However, for priests, all their strength comes from God''s gift, and the God''s gift is also transmitted through the magic net. Once cut off, the priest will have no ability... "


    After a little talk about Fowles, may realized that it was not only the mage guild, but also the Alexander Empire and Bonaparte empire that banned magic stones.


    It is true that the effect of forbidding magic stone on priests is greater than that on mages. However, as the saying goes, things will go against each other. The effect of forbidding magic stones It is not totally without solution, but there is a limit.


    For priests, as long as their occupation level exceeds 13, the connection with gods can not be cut off. If the forbidden stone itself is too small and its texture is not strong enough, then the result will be like that in the hall of talents, it will be broken and destroyed in a flash.


    Even the mage can do the same thing. However, it needs the cooperation of the magic tower, which can not be done by one person.


    However, if the forbidden stone appears directly in the temple or in a divine realm such as the temple of the guardian, it will lead to the excessive reaction of the gods. I don''t know why, but all of them are.


    As may had expected, the divine fluctuation lasted only a moment and then disappeared. Then the pirates and the apostles walked out of the temple hand in hand.


    Both sides looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Fowles did not see much of this situation, but he did not know how to solve it.


    Fortunately, Natasha soon turned her attention away, either intentionally or unintentionally offending Fowles and may, or ignoring the past.


    "We have seen it with our own eyes today. From now on, Saint Wei, the guardian, must worship with reverence, and do not have any doubts." Opening up the shadow field, Natasha raised her voice to the limit, and said aloud to more than ten thousand Islanders.


    "Yes "Respect the Apostle!" The promises of more than ten thousand islanders are like landslides and tsunamis.


    On second thought, Fowles understood why Natasha''s face was not unsightly, and that her own and may''s affrontations, though heinous, indirectly proved that the guardian was still safe.


    Although the son of divinity is only one step away from God, the God will still fall. Such a constant existence will naturally make the status even more embarrassing. For well-known reasons, it is normal for believers to doubt.I don''t know whether to hate or to thank. Natasha is also in a dilemma, so she has to turn her target to other islanders first.


    After a sermon, the zeal of the islanders was greatly deepened. Then she organized people to keep the situation outside the guardian''s palace orderly. Natasha finally found a gap and went to flowers and may.


    "Your wife? When do you... " Natasha looked at May and shook her head before she finished. "That doesn''t matter! Let her leave the island. "


    "Why, you big breasted woman!" Mei and Natasha seem to be born hostile, can''t help, poor Laurie to big chest imperial sister, how to see are absolute antonyms.


    Natasha squinted at May: "if our cooperation is to continue, I think you need to make some sacrifices for our friendship..."


    Forrest hesitated for a moment and turned to May: "you''d better go..."


    "Husband, you don''t want me for this big breasted woman?" May looked at flowers with tears in her eyes. Although Fowles knew that she was pretending, poor Laurie made this pitiful look, which was absolutely lethal.


    Thinking about the relationship between this woman and Nicholas, he couldn''t offend her too much. Fowles thought quickly and finally found a reasonable reason: "there''s no way to do it, because in a few days, I''ll have to take part in the trial of the bully''s certificate. At that time, my subordinates and I will go, and those who are not from neidao are not allowed to attend. Anyway, then... " You have to take your own initiative.


    Said Fowles, vaguely.


    "No!" Mei resolutely rejected it.


    "What shall we do? Don''t you? That''s not possible. Your grandfather and I need this route. " Fowles opened his hands.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Mei''s eyes turned, "husband, you are so smart, how can this be unexpected?" Poor nurse Laurie held out her little pink hand to flowers. "Get me, and I''ll join in."


    This woman It''s true that you''ve got me in the same way as the brown sugar! On the one hand, considering the nature of her nemesis, on the other hand, thinking carefully, if this woman joined, it would undoubtedly be a big help.


    He was still at war on that day, and Natasha had decisively answered for her, "no way!"


    "Big breasted woman, don''t think you are so numerous that I dare not beat you!" May clenched her little fist.


    Fowles was a little crazy. He said that there were only two women in front of him. How could he be so exhausted


    Looking back on last night, just because of the existence of wild orchid, I let myself spend more money. As the ancients said, I cheated you!


    "Mei, since you regard me as my husband, please listen to my advice and go back. Do you have any reason to be here?" Fowles turned to may, and was very careful.


    May looked at flowers and began to cry: "honey, you and the Royal Regiment have a deep hatred. You will not take me to look for William Kinter''s treasure after you level the Royal Regiment?"


    Yes, William King''s treasure May has a good reason not to leave here! How could he make such a low-level mistake?! Forrest thought sadly.


    It seems impossible for Tong Mei to persuade Natasha Fowles organized his words, and then guided them with absolute reason. He was afraid that he would make a low-level mistake again: "the sword king of Royal Regiment is dead, do you know?"


    "The sword king is dead?" Natasha was stunned. Last night she and Eros went to the world. She got up early in the morning and hurried on the way. I really don''t know about you.


    "She killed her." Fowles pointed to May.


    Natasha took a breath.


    "What''s more, they are surrounded by the king of wind, the king of thieves and the king of sword. The two of them ran so fast that they got away with it


    "It''s impossible!" Natasha is in disorder in the wind, and Fowles'' news is too shocking. Even now Eros is not sure that he can win one and start two under the siege of the three fighting kings.


    Natasha couldn''t believe that looking at the delicate grass like may, even if she had just been right with the apostles, she really showed a fighting power beyond imagination.


    "And you don''t have to worry about her identity at all. Before master Nicholas and I helped you escape from the mage guild, she was one of the top three wanted criminals of the mage, because even now, she ranks 11th in the cultivation of forbidden law and evil spirit. "


    Before Fowles had finished, Natasha turned to may, and her eyes were bright. "Are you may, may Nicholas, granddaughter of master Nicholas?"


    "Well..."


    "I have been undercover in the mage guild for three years. I remember when I first went there, I saw you betray the guild." Natasha made a special courtesy to may, which represents the respect of the abandoned island. "Master Nicholas is the benefactor of thousands of prisoners I abandoned the island. In the name of guardian, I would like to express my gratitude to him..."


    Yeah! Natasha had been in the mage guild, and she had a good friendship with master Nicholas. I''m not afraid they won''t pay for this relationship?


    It seemed to me that I was bumpy again, and Fowles was in a mess in the wind.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    May finally joined the gang and became a member of the abandoned Island Island. At the same time, she joined the prison break Pirate Group. Oh, no, it was the company Pirate Group.


    In the past, the prison break pirate regiment will become history. All the members will be disbanded and merged into the newly formed company Pirate Group.


    The strength of the regiment can be called as fierce. There is a "Dousheng", a "DouWang" who can 1vn, a "great mage", a great mage, six Dou Zong, 300 dujue, 70 gunners, and 30 junior fighters and mages.


    Although the number is small, after last night''s World War I, the islanders unanimously recognized that this regiment is definitely the new group under the seven overlords and has the most powerful impact on the position of overlord. It ranks ahead of other emerging forces such as the blood shark group, the spotted gull group, the evri group and the invincible fleet group.


    There''s no way. Last night''s incident was so big that the whole Port Royal was disturbed.


    The battle of the north gate, the sky ladder blockade war, the mountain chase war, the DouWang war In the end, it ended with the presence of the guardian. It was like a Hollywood blockbuster with twists and turns.


    Many of them, which no one knows, can only be based on the traces of the battle, the causal reasoning before and after, and the details that can be freely played are even more and more popular in the streets. Rumors are becoming more and more intense. Why is this so?


    The reason is not only that the trouble is a little big. Since the Royal Regiment occupied the port, there have been a lot of big things Why in the past, those people often kept a secret about this incident, and the reason is very simple, because only this time, the Royal troupe was weak.


    The Royal Regiment, which had always been arrogant and arrogant and could not be controlled by no one, was so shriveled that it even alerted the guardians without taking advantage of it


    This news is definitely the biggest news of Port Royal in recent years!


    As the Royal Regiment has become stronger and stronger in recent years, there has been an involuntary trend in forgetting Island, that is, the islanders divide camps. Otherwise, they will stand on the side of Royal Regiment, otherwise, they will stand on the opposite side of the Royal League, and there is almost no middle ground.


    Most of the people who support Royal Regiment are supported by relatives and friends. They also have a great opportunity to join Royal league or its subordinate organizations, and they can act as a bully with members of Royal League.


    Most of those who oppose Royal Regiment are subordinates of other pirate king cliques, which are not pleasing to the people in Royal Regiment.


    The strength comparison between the two sides was originally quite different. Royal Regiment was at an absolute disadvantage. However, with the continuous expansion of Royal Group''s power and Royal''s unbridled violation of the Ten Commandments without punishment, the balance of power gradually reversed.


    Some of his opponents were suppressed, some moved away consciously, and another group of Stockholm syndrome. By the time Fowles went to the island, at least in royal, the balance of power had been completely reversed.


    There is no good way for Royal''s wanton behavior. This is not a dog biting a man, and a man will not bite a dog. There is really no way


    Because of the ten commandments, in addition to a little lesson to royal, they can''t even make Royal team hurt. However, Royal has no need to avoid dealing with them. This is an unequal war. Both sides of chess can not follow the same set of rules. How can a game be successful?


    For a long time, other pirate kings could not afford to hide, and this attitude greatly accelerated the transformation speed of the islanders.


    In order to complete the transformation as soon as possible and win the port of royal, he is not only aggressive in action, but also penetrating in words and thoughts.


    There are rumors circulating quietly in the port of Royal. For thousands of years, the reason why there are only two king pirates on the abandoned island and no real king has appeared. Besides the convention since the birth of the abandoned Island, there is also a most important reason, that is The guardian has no intended object.


    If not, what kind of way to gather beliefs will be faster than the establishment of a state, canonization of state religion, half coercion and half inducement.


    Although the abandoned island is not large, it is definitely not small. Moreover, it is absolutely necessary to have such conditions for being isolated overseas. The reason why there is no such island is that it is not for us.


    But now, the guardian''s favorite object appears, if not, how to explain no matter how Royal fouls, will not be punished?


    Such rumors seem childish, but in fact, they have great lethality. Not only has Port Royal fallen to royal, but also other pirate kings dare not act rashly.


    It has been more than a thousand years since the abandoned islands were built. It is not a year or two years, nor a day or two days. It is just the so-called generation after generation that there are talents who have been leading the way for hundreds of years. There may be loopholes that have been tried by generations of talents. If there are, abandoned islands will not be the situation now.


    In addition to this reason, the islanders can''t think of any reason why the guardian would let Royal be spared


    But Everything changed subtly after the night.


    Divine power is a powerful weapon, but at the same time, it is also a double-edged sword. When God cares for you, you may be able to do everything according to it. But when God has the intention to abandon you, you will be nothing. This is what Royal is facing now.After a confrontation, not only did the enemy not disappear, but also the guardian made a response and did not let him take advantage of it


    Isn''t it that he is the guardian? Why would this happen? It doesn''t make any sense at all!


    If not, it is royal who has lost the favor of the Holy Spirit; if not, it is the party that royal does not take advantage of and is also the object of the Holy Spirit''s attention Besides, there is no other possibility. At least, in the hearts of the abandoned Islanders, there is no other possibility. Everything is not a coincidence of fate and fate.


    All in all, there was a lot of gossip in Port Royal.


    On the afternoon of that day, when Fowles and Eros returned to Hong Kong with more than 400 subordinates and marched in a long line to some place, rumors had spread all over the streets and alleys of Port Royal.


    At the place where the procession passed, all the people watched their passing with extremely complicated eyes, either welcoming, or hating, or guarding, or other.


    The reason why Fowles and his party came down the mountain was simple and incomparable. They came from the registered pirate regiment.


    There is a pirate guild on the abandoned island. Moreover, the pirate guild is in charge of the pirate king. It is one of the few forces in the port that has not fallen to Royal.


    When more than 400 pirates marched to the entrance of the guild in a long line, the guild leader had already heard the news and met the guild gate.


    This is an essential step. Whether it is to recruit new members of the pirate regiment, or to apply for the pirate leader''s certificate, you need to go through this place. Unless you have a bully''s certificate, you can get rid of these procedures.


    "Welcome, welcome!" The fat and white person in charge of the guild was smiling, holding a thick stack of contract scrolls in his hand, "I knew you would come here and go through the procedures for joining the league, right? We''ve already prepared 110 standard contracts for you. Should that be enough? "


    At the same time, he showed his friendly hospitality, but also showed the flexibility of the pirate guild. The fat man was quite complacent in his heart, but it was a pity that he was surprised.


    "I went through the cancellation procedures." Alos said.


    "Note Write off? " The fat man looked at alos in surprise, "frozen Dousheng My lord Because unexpectedly, the fat man was almost not sure that the man in front of him was the legendary man.


    "It seems like someone called me that." Eros rubbed his chin. "The prison break pirate regiment will be cancelled from today. What''s the problem?"


    "No, No The fat man wiped his sweat, turned back, and jumped back into the door at a speed that was completely out of line with his figure. He disappeared for a moment and then appeared again. He said, "ah, yes, please come in, please come in..."


    This feeling is a novice. Looking at the fat man''s embarrassment, Eros flowers is dumb.


    The pirate guild is a very large building, occupying a very important position in the port of Royal. However, it is certainly not enough for more than 400 people to enter the area together. There is no space as wide as the hall of guardians.


    Let the subordinates stay out of the door, and Eros Fowles walks into the door with the important members of the group.


    Looking at the impossibly outside professional associations and appreciating the unique carving decoration and decoration style on the abandoned Island, the fat man reappeared with a group of subordinates.


    To cancel the guild, we only need Eros to sign a case on the contract scroll, but other guild members still need to come here and go through the motions to get rid of the original status of the prison break regiment.


    At present, ailos signed the autograph. The fat subordinates held the scroll and asked the members of the prison break group to sign one by one. Seeing that the business was on the right track, the fat man turned to Fowles: "master, what business do you want to handle?"


    "Well, build a regiment."


    "What''s the name, please?" This is where building a group is more complicated than leaving it.


    "The company." Fowles is concise and to the point.


    "The company? What are the two words, please Fat people sweat for their ignorance.


    Forrest came to write down the transliteration.


    "The company The company... " The fat man looked at Fowles''s handwriting and mumbled to himself several times. Finally, he could not help asking, "what does this mean?"


    "Yes, I''ve been wondering what these two words mean? I''ve always heard your company cry that... " Eros wondered.


    "It is It means to make money together "Foreign language, you don''t understand it."


    "Oh All of a sudden, Eros and the fat man said, "good name!"


    People of mixed blood, without children, are like rootless duckweeds. Life, age and death are not in their hearts. They pursue pleasure in time. This name really makes them feel sad.


    After some praise, the procedures still have to go on, but there are some problems in the next step


    After the name is given, the next step is to design the pirate flag. However, this is just a custom, which has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    What went wrong was the trial application for the bully''s certificate, which created the company''s pirate regiment. Hundreds of people shared the contract volume. At the same time, Fowles also proposed his intention to the fat man, but his reply was beyond his expectation"I''m afraid it will not be possible in a short time." The fat man was embarrassed.


    "Why? Is the cave of trial practice still guarded by the seven regiments? Did they fall into the hands of the Royal Regiment? " Eros was shocked.


    "No, it''s not..." The fat man said with sweat on his forehead. "I know that there are master Bingfeng Dousheng and master Forster. Your regiment is very powerful. It''s like taking things out of one''s pockets to obtain the certificate of hegemony. However, this basic guild rule should be followed..."


    The fat man didn''t make his words clear, but Mei first began to wonder: "husband, I seem to hear that it''s not some pirate regiment that can participate in the bully''s practice at will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    you ''re right!


    Not all pirate groups are qualified to participate in the bully''s trial


    Since there are pirate guilds, of course, there are also so-called career levels.


    Although there are so many pirates on abandoned islands, they can be divided into four categories: sail class, mast class, class and island class. Each major class is subdivided into three small classes, single, double and many, totaling 12 grades.


    Of course, the three old overlords are of course the highest multi Island level. Among the remaining four, there are two regiments of double island level, which are also old-fashioned ones. However, their power is not as strong as the previous three. Under them, several pirate regiments rank side by side into the single island level.


    The most basic condition to become an island class is to achieve multi class, which is commonly known as fleet level, and then pass the test of overlord.


    Don''t wonder why the number of island level pirate regiments does not match the number of those who own the overlord''s certificate. For those single island pirate regiments, all share the bully''s certificate with other regiments. About seven or eight pirate regiments have divided two.


    One is the rose of blood and fire, and the other is the alliance of food brothers.


    Although it seems that the hierarchy of the pirate regiment seems to be determined by the number and grade of the ships it owns, it is really just what it looks like.


    It has nothing to do with the number of pirate groups, but only with the scores of pirate groups in the pirate guild. The current level of the company''s pirate regiment is of course the single sail level, also known as canoes.


    Because a small sampan usually has more than one sail.


    "That''s true. That''s right." After listening to May''s words, ailos nodded and was calm. "But don''t worry. If more than 60% of the members of the new pirate regiment belong to the same pirate group that is about to be disbanded, and the leader is also among them, the new pirate group can choose to inherit the rank and points of the old group. I changed the name of the original pirate regiment to prison break regiment. That''s how it works, isn''t it £¿¡± Ailos turned to the fat man in charge. "Although my prison break regiment has been abandoned for a long time, it has a lot of points in the double sail level. I just need to do a few more tasks..."


    "Yes That''s right. In addition, you can choose to directly create a new league, and then merge the old League into a subordinate group, which is also OK... "


    "Do you hear me..." The voice of Eros, after hearing the fat man''s next words, suddenly stopped.


    "But..." After affirming ailos''s words, the fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a guilty heart, "your old regiment has been cancelled..."


    If it is cancelled, it means that all records, grades and everything of the old group will be cleared. Of course, it is impossible for any behavior that wants to use the data of the old group?


    "How could that happen?" Ailos was furious and grabbed the fat man''s lapel. "Isn''t it usually the first day that you report it and cancel it every other day?"


    Although this is not a rule, it is a convention. The old pirates who abandoned the island all know that if it were not for this, how could such a low-level mistake be made with such an old oilseed as Eros.


    When he was in a hurry, his face turned blue with the speed visible to the naked eye. The fat man''s teeth trembled. He didn''t know whether it was frozen or afraid. He trembled and said, "because I heard that It''s said that ice capped Dousheng Mr. Dou Sheng patronizes me, Peng Piper The guild The efficiency of the guild is More than usual A little A little bit faster Point. "


    "Shit!" "You mean it, don''t you? It''s the Royal undercover? Do you think I dare not kill you Even if fighting Saint level, you can''t kill people on abandoned island.


    "Injustice Injustice I''m sorry... " Fat man''s voice is endless, but it''s a pity that none of them can finish.


    Just at the juncture when the fat man thought it was inevitable that he would be lucky, Fowles stopped Eros: "OK, OK, if you kill him, don''t you want to experience the experience of being imprisoned under the sea?"


    The sea prison is the place where all the abandoned islanders who violate the Ten Commandments can not be spared, except Royal.


    "Then what should we do?" he said


    "Wronged Cough! Cough The fat man escaped and coughed.


    Fowles looked at the first floor hall of the noisy and bustling pirate guild and shook his head: "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. What''s the matter? Is it troublesome?"


    "It''s not a common trouble..."


    He pointed to a board in the middle of the hall where everyone was watching and standing. There were various reward scrolls on the board from top to bottom and from left to right. The reward scroll described in detail the task content, time limit and other details. If the Pirate Group intends to accept the task, take down the scroll and tear it open. After the task is completed, take the trophy or If the proof comes back to the guild, you will be rewarded.


    Besides money, there are points.


    "Damn points!" "The hall on this floor is also called the sail hall, which has the largest number of sails and the largest number of people who come to pick up and return the mission."


    Ailos is right. In his short time of speaking, people come in and go out from time to time. From time to time, some people take off the tasks on the board. Some guild staff members hang new scrolls on the board. Some even argue because they want to take on the same task. They are really busy."The environment will be better upstairs. The higher you go, the better it will be. It''s only three floors. It is said that island level tasks can be directly obtained through the certificate of the overlord. However, if you want to get to the upper level, you have to upgrade first."


    The hall on the first floor is called the sail hall. As the name suggests, the tasks pasted on the board are all the simplest sails. One point for single sail task, two points for double sail task, and three points for multi sail task. If you want to go up to the second floor to receive more tasks, you must first accumulate enough 200 points, and then pass some tests.


    Of course, it''s the same on the second floor. Five points for single mast task, 10 points for double mast, and 15 points for multiple masts. In fact, the integral number is not fixed. With the difficulty of the task, it fluctuates up and down. Take the average value, and the total points needed to break through the second floor and the third floor are more than 2000 points!


    On the third floor, there are 25 points for a single ship mission, 50 points for a double ship mission, and 75 points for a multi ship task. If you want to participate in the test of a bully, the pirate group needs to have an amazing 20000 points.


    "If you want to be promoted to multi class, even if you are a fast team, it will take years..." As Eros said this, Fowles approached the board.


    The tasks posted above are really varied: cargo handling at the wharf; repairing ship defects; processing parts and sharpening knives; repairing old houses; collecting fresh water; planting fruits, vegetables and grain; breeding chickens and ducks, fishing at sea


    It is worthy of being the lowest level task hall. All the trivial matters are pasted up. Fowles has really opened his eyes.


    Although the mage guild is called a guild, its function is completely different from what it is now. This is more similar to that of the mercenary trade union. It is definitely the first time that Fowles saw it. Even in the memory of his predecessor, he could not find such contents.


    Seeing Fowles''s strange eyes, Eros was also a little embarrassed: "the taskbar upstairs is much better. When you get upstairs, there will be some magic processing tasks, or hunting tasks in the outland, search tasks of exploring and drawing charts, searching for magic objects, and even robbing tasks..."


    The outer region is relative to the inner Island, but the so-called outer region is not only the eastern Pacific Ocean, but also the equatorial sea area southeast of the Tongtian current.


    In fact, although he came to the abandoned Island, Fowles did not know exactly where it was.


    Because the so-called "Tongtian current" is not the existence of a certain place on one side. It is surrounded by continents, including the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea Every place has this kind of current figure, crisscross each other, convection, conversion It forms a circulation system after another.


    There are pirates of abandoned islands in the East China Sea of Pavel. Yes, there are also pirates in the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea, but Most people don''t know, or can''t imagine, that''s all abandoned islands.


    Even, the route of communication is not limited to the main material aspect!


    Almost all the people on the abandoned Island know that through the fog Bay, the pirate ships abandoned on the island can go to and fro at least five ectopic surfaces bordering on the main material surface, while the pirate regiment with the certificate of hegemony must have more.


    The East China Sea, the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea, the Yuanwang island chain to the east of the East China Sea, the fairy forest in the south of the South China Sea, the wilderness island in the west of the West Sea, the undead island in the north of the North Sea, together with all the other fog Bay accessible areas, are called Outland.


    If not, how could the strength of several Dousheng and dozens of Duwang on the abandoned island be so invisible in the mainland of Pavel, and only be regarded as a force in a corner of the iceberg. Even if this force can not compete with the three powers in the mainland of Pavel, it will not be far away.


    With the introduction of Eros, Fowles looked around the hall, his eyes in vain in a corner of the hall: "there What do you do? It doesn''t seem the same. "


    His eyes are also on a board, but the area is much smaller, a total of several square meters, more like a bulletin board, on which are also posted some contract volumes, which are not as lively as the main board. However, although the number is small, the level, texture and aura of these contract volumes are quite different from those on the main board, and a few of them can directly press through the main board There is a collection of scrolls of aura, showing extraordinary mission quality.


    "Those It''s a special mission regardless of the level. However, there''s absolutely nothing we need. You won''t want to see it... " Alos said.


    As he said that, Fowles had moved forward, shaking his head slightly, and Eros moved to keep up, with no hope in his heart.


    "Wanted task: the great mage of the wanted mage''s guild, who dominates the world, will be rewarded with 100000 gold coins and 5000 points."


    "Wanted task: the wanted mage guild forbids the incantation mage, the orange red devil Xiao Qixiao Fu, but those who take their heads will be rewarded with 100000 gold coins and 5000 points."


    "Wanted task: the wanted mage guild''s great mage master and Almighty alchemist yuanfen Ling, but those who take their heads will be rewarded with 100000 gold coins and 5000 points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The contents of the row with the most aura are the same, but the words at the key points are different. Through these small scrolls, it can be seen that the mage guild regards the abandoned island as a hostile enemy, and the abandoned island also regards the mage guild as a deadly enemyAlthough they are not the top figures in the guild, the wanted mage guild Da Neng is the mainstay of the coastal areas and navy of the Federation of the East China Sea. They struggle to kill the abandoned islanders all the year round. In their hearts, they are absolutely full of bloody crimes!


    However, although the bonus is rich and the points are attractive, as Eros said, it is definitely not what the pirate regiment needs at present.


    The masters of the mage guild either sit in the local capital or in the naval headquarters. Even the worst, they have at least one army under their names, with at least three ring level mage towers in Prague under them. If they want to exchange their heads for points, it is not enough to see the strength of Dousheng level.


    Even if enough to see, these people are thousands of miles away, also beyond reach.


    Shaking his head, he skimmed over the most luminous area, and Fowles looked to the other side.


    Behind him, Eros said, "don''t look, those you don''t want to pick up..."


    What kind of task is it that I don''t want to take it more than a wanted mage? I don''t believe it in Fowles'' mind, but I still look at it


    "Donation task: every pirate regiment who donates ten gold coins to the guild will get one point. The lower part will not accumulate, and the upper part will not be capped..."


    This is red fruit''s money for points. The company''s pirate regiment needs 20000 points to participate in the bully''s trial, and 200000 gold coins are not too little or too much for Fowles. Why would Eros say that he would never want to change?


    Fowles cast a puzzled look at Eros.


    As expected, Eros put up two fingers and slowly bent down one: "the top is not capped, but the task is not capped. The mission has no top, but this floor has a top. "


    In other words, ten gold points can only buy the rights of the second level. The second level also has the same task, but if you want to buy one, you need 50 gold coins to exchange.


    When you get to the third floor, you can buy it, but one integral is 250 Roughly, if you want to buy the certificate of a bully, you will get about five million gold coins. If you have bought it, you will be really 250.


    This reason alone is enough, but what is the other reason?


    Eros bowed another finger: "except some of the donations collected by the pirate guild are used to maintain the operation of the guild, the rest will be transported to the house of guardians for renovation. However, since the past few years In the name of maintaining the municipal administration, Royal intercepted the money in a dignified manner... "


    As expected, it is worthy of the word "Geng"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Once in the hall, Fowles was silent.


    "What should we do now?"


    "What can we do?" Forrest helplessly said, "if you want to go up to the second floor, you can get 200 points first. Then you can send someone to do it. I think these tasks can be completed by one person. Let the people below form a group of three or four."


    Ailos understood that it meant to keep the team members on guard and help each other.


    The identity of the inner island is a kind of protection, which means that almost all the members of the inner island will not easily attack you except Royal, but the outer Islanders and the evil outsiders are not necessarily. For example, on the watchman''s ladder, is it not fun to kill all sides?


    Although Royal has been operating the port for several years, I don''t know how many potential forces have been buried. Even if the assessment has been successfully passed, it is not the time to relax our vigilance.


    With his subordinates, he took over six tasks, including transporting goods, repairing ships, processing parts, polishing knives, repairing houses, and fishing in fog Bay. All of the six tasks were labor-intensive tasks with fixed time and fixed location.


    When doing these tasks, it is not only three or four people in a group, but dozens and hundreds of people gather together. In case of any accident, all six groups of people can gather together at the first time. Moreover, there is a douzong leader in each group. Even if there is a fight king level provocation, it can last for three or five rounds. Even if it can''t be defeated, the distress signal will always be sent out.


    "Good! Very good! " With the approval of Fowles, Eros waved the crowd away.


    "If there is no problem, you can go too. If there is a conflict, it is better to support as soon as possible." Fowles said again.


    Eros gave Fowles a deep look, nodded and turned away.


    "Husband, are you really going to upgrade your task slowly? The content of the sail level task is simple. It can be finished in one day at most. Depending on the number of people, it can be upgraded to this level tomorrow. When we get to the mast level, it will be different. The task usually takes six or seven people, and it takes a lot of time. It is more impossible to centralize the operation like now. The sail level task is for the sail level Pirate Group, and the high-level Pirate Group is not allowed to take over. " On one side, may said, worried.


    She has been transformed into a little Orc Lori. This is the masterpiece of the old dragon. She will maintain her appearance in a few years. However, the appearance of human Lori needs magic.


    Fowles looked around and said with a smile, "how can you wait until the fish is hooked if you don''t spill the bait?"


    "Throw the bait out and wait for the fish to bite?" Mei was deeply puzzled and looked at the people who had disappeared at the door, "are you too obvious? Man is not a fish. He can see with his eyes and be fooled by such a shallow way? What''s more, if the bait goes out, where is your hook? "


    Alos left with the army, apparently not as a hook.


    Fowles didn''t explain. He laughed and said nothing.


    Mei was still waiting to be asked, and a startled voice came not far away: "eh, grapefruit, why are you here?" From the upper level of the guild, a stout Orc stepped down to see Mei. "Your boss was very angry when he left yesterday without saying goodbye. You don''t have to go back soon!"


    The orc stood in front of the short and thin Lori, and he became more and more majestic, while Mei was thin and slender.


    The uninvited guest tried to pretend to ignore May''s intimacy and cling to Fowles''s arm, but he couldn''t help but look at it, and the anger hidden in his peace, had betrayed him deeply.


    Grapefruit, also known as Mei, is the only magic genius seen in a thousand years. At the age of 19, he has become a great mage master. He practices the forbidden method and evil spirit. He is the 11th wanted criminal of the mage Association Although the information was known to royal, it was only circulated within Royal''s group, which was unknown to outsiders. Therefore, in the eyes of others, may was the safe and harmless Lori grapefruit who worked in that tavern.


    "Who is he?" The orc had tried to ignore Fowles, but he did not ignore him. He asked grapefruit.


    "It''s my guest when I worked in a pub. What''s the name..." Mei''s words made the orcs face black.


    But may''s next words made the orcs look even worse. "Husband, are you jealous?" Mei Tian smiles.


    "Old Husband The orc looked at Mei with his mouth wide open. He was dejected. After a while, he closed his mouth and said, "pomelo, your husband is..."


    "Hey, rumba, what are you doing here? Nothing to do? " Before the orc finished speaking, he stepped up behind him another burly, majestic pirate who did not lose anything to Rumba. Half jokingly, half seriously, he grabbed his neck and dragged him out of the door.


    There are also several pirates who walk down from the second floor and walk out of the door with them.


    "Which pirate regiment are these people from?" Fowles asked, looking at the back of the group.


    "It seems that What alliance... " She thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He also went to the abandoned island to search for treasure. He arrived a long time earlier than himself. He didn''t even know the name of the seven bullies. Fowles was speechless for a while.


    However, it''s the food brothers'' Union. The strange attitude just now, that is to say "It''s almost time to start," he said"Go, go, what do you do?" While speaking, the two men were out of the pirate guild.


    The pirate guild used to be a long street, not by the port, but it was just a street away from the port. People were coming and going in and out of the pirate guild were also flowing in and out.


    In such a noisy and lively environment, Mei''s voice has not dropped, the change has been born.


    From a corner of the guild door, a ragged beggar with a tattered image sprang up and stabbed furiously at the Fowles vest with a sharp knife.


    The beggar''s skill is not so good. Judging from his attack, he can fight at the division level at most. However, the dagger in his hand is impressive. On the dagger, there are various kinds of dark and unknown auras. At a glance, it contains toxins, diseases and corrosion, curse and other negative damage.


    It''s no wonder that a single negative damage can be melted into a furnace and concentrated in a single dagger. Even Fowles, I''m afraid, has to measure how to depict the magic circuit diagram


    As long as you stab the man, you will join the inner island and become a member of Royal''s regiment I remember what the employer said. The pupil of the beggar was infinitely enlarged. Although it was a murder, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation. In his eyes, he was full of fanaticism and hope.


    The beggar turned his head and looked at the voice of the beggar.


    He sighed and shook his head. As soon as he did not lift his hand, the beggar felt that his arm was heavy and light. Somehow, his whole body floated and flew out, and the dagger was close to Fowles'' shoulder by a millimetre.


    No! The beggar, who had lost his balance in mid air, was very unwilling to struggle. Although he lost his balance violently, the dagger still pointed at Fowles firmly and unswervingly, but Although the aim was accurate, the blade finally had no choice but to get farther and farther away from Fowles.


    Perhaps, the beggar''s struggle moved some existence. When the dagger was miles away from Fowles, the dagger in his hand burst in vain. Five or six pieces of metal fragments, carrying all kinds of negative effects, were driven by the inexplicable force, and they were all under the cover of Fowles.


    "Childish!" Forster disdained to curl his mouth, pulled Mei, and instantly stepped across, avoiding most of the fragments. He allowed the fragment to fly behind him and pounce on the other assassins who were only a step slower than the former.


    "Hi..." The dagger fragment enters into the body, and the body surface of the person who is hit suddenly gives off green smoke.


    The two men can no longer maintain the pace of the charge, and instantly roll down the ground, howling hysterically.


    But the more they howl, the more smoke they have. In an instant, their bodies change from white to red, from red to blue, and finally to burnt black. In the process of transformation, they become dry and dry, just like corpses.


    As the debris hit the two, it also hit Fowles.


    It all happened between the electric light and flint.


    In addition to the guy who was accidentally injured and fell to the ground, there were still three assassins who rushed out from the rear. Seeing this scene, all of them were very happy. The knife was not far away from the heart, head, neck and heart of the knife.


    When the fragment enters the body, it will immediately bring a sharp pain and unimaginable interference, which is not only a physical torture, but also a spiritual stimulation. If ordinary people, the pain alone is enough to drive people crazy, but the caster is certainly more than ordinary people.


    He not only knew the sea, but also kept his brightness. In this moment, the magic power of knowing the sea was more majestic and burst than that in ordinary days. In a moment, Fowles had finished the silent casting of magic, and the red flame was condensed in his palm, rolling and roaring


    Before the magic came out, people can imagine the momentum of the stone breaking.


    At this moment, a cry came, and a figure, somehow, stumbled into the area where the conflict took place.


    The magic flame is on the string, it''s ready to explode!


    The ferocious faces of the three assassins shook in front of Fowles


    The sudden figure, embarrassed and frightened, is still the only way to the magic flame.


    Fowles laughed and turned his hand over, and the impetuous flame was extinguished like a soap bubble. As soon as his shoulder shrugged, the fragments of his dagger fell to the ground, and his blackened arm instantly became white.


    A series of dazzling changes, at the same time, he stepped out of the fist, fist hair shadow, in an instant, the three murderers chest and abdomen fist, fell on the ground, scattered vomit a ground, a few seconds later, he vomited himself into a corpse.


    But the dagger that stabbed also burst open, because it was pressed under the body, all by themselves


    Forster''s body disappeared from the original place in a moment. When he reappeared, he was already in front of some onlookers and clapped: "killing with a knife is really a good stabbing skill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "You What are you talking about? I don''t understand? " Among the crowd, a crowd of onlookers with soy sauce look made mistakes and were surprised.


    "If you don''t say it, he will." Fowles was not angry. He looked at the rear with a smile. Sure enough, he suddenly bumped into the magic area, because he had received the magic power and was only slightly bruised.


    When he fell down and got up, the man angrily went to the soy sauce beater: "what do you mean, Geon? Suddenly push me out, if it wasn''t for If it wasn''t for... " The man said two words, but in vain understood what was going on. He looked angry and afraid, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Although the assassination plan of these people is only a short moment, it is actually quite complicated and vicious.


    The negative state of the dagger is insidious and vicious, but at the same time, it also has a peculiar talent like effect - mind rage.


    This effect will take the cost of overdraft magic, greatly improving the victim''s casting ability in an instant. Seriously speaking, it is actually a kind of gain.


    This kind of gain is sandwiched between several negative states, which makes it more difficult to guard against, because the usual defense dispelling magic is to actively dispel the negative state of a person, but there are few positive gains.


    Once a violent idea breaks out, although the victim''s fighting power is greatly increased for a moment, his will is affected and he can''t calm down and think. There are usually ten commandments in abandoned Island, but the punishment methods are simple and clear. There are only three commandments: forgetting, imprisoning, and killing. If you break the corresponding commandments, in addition to being able to be seen through at a glance, the corresponding magic tattoo will appear on his forehead.


    This kind of Heraldry will limit the position of the violator according to the level, and prompt the apostles of the guardian''s temple to know, so as to carry out the arrest, and it will not be eliminated until the corresponding punishment is executed.


    No one can get away with breaking the ten commandments, except for one person, Royal.


    After last night, many people already knew that a fierce man had come up from the abandoned island. He dared to fight against Royal, the capital of Hong Kong. Moreover, he did not fall behind. Even the Royal Regiment was shriveled.


    From this moment on, they learned that it was not only royal who could not abide by the ten commandments, but also one person, Fowles Medici.


    After initial surprise, these people soon figured it out


    What''s so strange? Now that you have a royal, why not another Fowles.


    Even if Royal is the object of the guardian''s will, then what? No one has received any Oracle from the guardian and said anything about the person he is in favor of. Does the object of the guardian''s will be one?


    Judging from the arrogance and arrogance of royal, why should he become the first king of the abandoned island? It is estimated that he was only one of the preliminary elections, or the guardian was not satisfied with him, and directly dropped a new grace to correct his previous mistakes.


    Such rumors spread as fast as wings all over the port of royal, and, of course, to the sinister separatist forces.


    Of course, that''s the Afterword. At this moment, at the center of the source of all the rumors, Fowles stood in the crowd and looked at the fat pirate guild who also came out to see the excitement: "as far as I can do, you can see that the level of the company''s pirate regiment can be solved immediately. I don''t care what you do."


    In fact, there are many solutions to this problem


    Today''s actions of the fat man can''t be like what he said, because the efficiency is too high. The fat man knows it, Fowles knows it, and Eros knows it.


    It was obviously inspired by a certain force, and the most likely one was Royal. He deliberately used this method to delay Fowles''s plan, so that they had to stay here. However, it could not be ruled out that other major pirate kings intervened to explore the possibility of Fowles.


    If not, no one would risk offending the saint.


    No matter which side he is, and with such a strong force as the backing, it is only a piece of cake to solve the problem of pirate group points. For example, it is a piece of cake to designate a certain group to disband and and give its integral to Fowles in the way of inheritance.


    Why do people do this? Of course, because of Fowles'' performance a moment ago.


    The fat man of the guild sweated on his forehead and didn''t say a word. He went back to the guild


    His solution to the problem was much simpler than Fowles had imagined. There were numerous files of the pirate guild, including some dead files. In other words, some of them were famous in the pirate guild, but they were left behind by the pirate regiment whose members were completely destroyed because they took over the task beyond their ability or suffered sudden changes.


    These files usually need to be destroyed as a whole, but the pirate guild naturally keeps some of them to cope with the situation that they don''t need, for example, today.


    Therefore, when more than 400 members of the company went to their place of residence after a day''s work, their company''s pirate regiment has changed dramatically, from single sail class to multi class with master''s training qualification, with 23000 points.


    This integral is already a single island level integral, but if we do not complete the corresponding level of trial training, no matter how many points are classified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    On the magnificent and simple ring stand, there are more than 20 tall and powerful stone thrones.


    The stone throne is five meters high and two meters wide. It is composed of pure black translucent jade above and below. It is huge in scale, powerful and majestic. There are complex mottled patterns on the surface of each stone seat. From the perspective of magic net, the whole stone throne is constantly excited by mysterious and high-level aura turbulence.


    There are people on the stone seats, but not all of them. Most of the 20 stone seats are empty, only six of them have shadow activities in the powerful aura.


    And one of them is always covered by the dark magic light like a soap bubble, which makes people can''t see clearly what it looks like inside, what''s not heard, what''s coming out.


    "Did you hear that? The new guy, it seems, is also a saint... " Within the aura, the images are all blurred. One of the images opens in vain, and the sound reverberates in the whole circular open building.


    Although surrounded by the throne, the building, which has been built for a long time and where, is not like a parliament hall. It looks more like a Colosseum, or a few meters in front of the throne, the stone ground full of magic charms has fallen in vain. In the center of the whole building, a large circular pit with a depth of 10 meters and a diameter of 100 meters is hollowed out.


    The bottom of the pit is not flat. There are lots of hard rocks. The pits are everywhere. At first glance, they are the traces left by the fierce struggle between people


    Not only the shape is similar to the God, the pit is surrounded by bits and pieces of scales, which make people know at a glance the black blood spots.


    The round pit is on the left and right respectively, and there are two fence exits with magic charms. The whole pit looks like a fight that has been abandoned since the barbarian age.


    "Claus, of course, you know that the fat man of the guild listened to your advice, and the danger was used to kill Liwei..." In another throne, there was a sound of schadenfreude.


    "Don''t think you can be sarcastic when you''re old enough, danbill. You''re the one who annoys me." Klaus, who spoke, was a little angry.


    "What if I annoy you?" Another voice came from the throne, "Klaus, of course you know. The fat man of the guild heard your advice, and he was about to be killed by someone, Liwei..." The man repeated danbill''s words, not only in his voice, but also in his tone of voice. "Come on, I said it, let me look good. I really want to see what I look like when I look good."


    Hearing this man''s words, Klaus pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    "Well, well, Baroness black, take your breath away, Claus. That''s all. The reason why he did that is not to feel the bottom of that person, for the sake of everyone? " A woman''s voice sounded and gave Klaus a step down.


    "Hum!" The black Baron, saihen mamel, snorted.


    "Klaus, you are a new man after all. I''ll forgive you this time. Remember, danbill''s explorers group is the only pirate group that has been granted the island level qualification directly by the guardian without the bully''s trial training. In the history of abandoned Island, though it can''t be said that there is no one coming after, it is absolutely unprecedented. It''s not a matter of seniority. His contribution to the abandoned island is beyond the imagination of your mobs. Even I should respect him. " Another majestic voice sounded.


    "Francis, you''ve finally said something human." The black Baron clapped his approval.


    "Tut, when I don''t talk to people, it''s just that when I get into your ears, it will change." Francis smacked his lips.


    "Lord demon, I praise you so much..." Danbill''s voice rang again, this time without any teasing.


    "Everyone, we know that we are wrong, and we will change it in the future." The woman''s voice rings.


    "Yes, yes, Claus. I haven''t apologized to Lord dumbbell yet." In the same throne, there was another woman''s voice.


    "Well, there''s no need to apologize. If you know you''re wrong, just hide it in your heart. If you don''t know what''s wrong, what''s the use of talking about it?" Danbill waved. "Talk about business. It''s rare that people come so well today. Besides that person, there''s no Kidd."


    "Who''s calling me?" The only throne that didn''t make a sound came in vain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± (¡Á 5)


    in a burst of silence, a sudden voice said: "although I don''t want to admit it, it was the abandoned island that provided shelter and gave me the last hope when I was in the lowest ebb. If the abandonment of the island really needs me to do something, I will not refuse it? "


    "All right, all right! Now we are all here. We can have a meeting Some clapped their hands, and almost all of them looked at the black throne for a moment, then turned around and said, "what do you think of that new guy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It can be foreseen that this man and royal are quite different, though they are both saints. He has a very good relationship with the temple. According to my information, Natasha was able to become the first apostle, and he also made great efforts... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, we still need to further observe how the man is. We can''t knock down Royal, but we can help another more difficult guy up... "All kinds of information, new and old, the same and different, suddenly gathered in this unknown place.


    "Hateful guys, block my sight again, block my hearing!" In the Royal Hall, the golden robed mage was furious, and luxurious and expensive ornaments were scattered all over the floor, making the whole hall look devastated.


    Although the beauty of the body, even in front of the beauty of the face, even in the face of the beauty


    The so-called jade flower is a tool to vent anger.


    After several wrestling and several catharsis, Royal finally regained his composure.


    "Hum! New saints? There are no real saints in this place The information in his hand is torn into butterflies, and Royal''s face is ferocious.


    "However, it''s good. In this way, the saint''s wife is not only interested in one person. If he is killed, no one will doubt me. He is smart and has been protected by the identity of inner island. It seems that ordinary means can''t work. I have to think about other means By the way, since his goal is the evidence of a bully, hum! "


    "Herald, go down immediately and call for the blood shark group, the spotted gull group, the ariff regiment, and the invincible fleet regiment The head of the regiment will come to see me


    This night, the company''s pirate regiment lived on the first floor of the ladder.


    It is not that their status is no longer dignified, but the protection of the identity of the inner Island, which is enough to ensure that they can have a rest here without interruption.


    In fact, their identities are really hot these days.


    It can be imagined that in the near future, the subordinates of the new king of pirates will become subordinates of the new king of pirates. It is very likely that they will become subordinates of the new king of abandoned Islands


    Although these people''s strength is not very good, if Fowles really called Wang Jianguo, these people will undoubtedly be the founders of the country.


    No one said these things openly, but such thoughts flashed in the hearts of the vast majority of people.


    So, no matter what you know or don''t know, whether you are still familiar with or have been alienated, many pirates have come to their homes and make friends with each other.


    There are also many friends who did not join the prison break group because they had other places to live in. Now they sigh with regret!


    This night, the ladder was very busy, but it had nothing to do with Fowles


    When he arrived at the secluded place, he flew into the sky.


    "What do you mean, old Nicholas?" Opening the space window, Fowles called the old space mage in his name.


    This sentence, he can hold for a whole day and a night


    Last night I was busy cracking the magic net. Today, I was busy getting the company''s fleet level points, so I''ve been dragging it to now.


    "I also want to know Now, what is the situation? " Old Nicholas was suffering.


    If he wants to open a space hole in the abandoned Island, it really needs his space mages to exert force from the outside. However, their help is just help. If Forster doesn''t recite the mantra, they will not be able to accurately locate it. Therefore, it is impossible to actively contact Fowles.


    Old Nicholas had been holding on to this problem for a whole day, especially when he found that another body of the sleeping may was abnormal


    The vow of the true God ignores the distance, the barrier and the body. Under the four gods vows made by May and Fowles, the other sleeping body of May will also react. Otherwise, as long as another body is changed, God''s oath will be broken away, and God is too worthless.


    Hearing the angry voice of old Nicholas, Fowles''s mood was slightly calm, so some: "what else can we do? As you can see... "


    "As we see As we can see... " Old Nicholas murmured, and his voice grew in vain. "You really, you really, really..." Those two unexpected, unimaginable words, as Mei''s grandfather, the old man really can''t say.


    "Of course! What else? " Fowles sighed. "Old man, it''s not my fault. It''s your granddaughter''s request. It''s none of my business."


    "It doesn''t matter? You said it had nothing to do with you? " The old man''s voice rose suddenly, "how dare you say that! You wait, you wait. I''ll go and I''ll go. I''ll teach you this ungrateful thing Don''t hold on to me, I have to go From the hole came the sound of tearing and tearing, and Fowles could almost imagine the old man blowing his beard and staring at his students.


    Through the space hole to look inside, the situation is really like that, the old man and the students roll together, little Fanny and little Mickey two Lori timidly looking at the side.


    "Ouch It was a great pleasure to watch. Suddenly, a stream of water came out of the small hole, which flushed the eyes of Fowles and made him burst into tears.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    After several arguments and insults, the incident between Fowles and may was finally pieced together in front of old Nicholas.


    It seems that I can''t blame Forrest!


    This fact made the old man calm down a little, and he could sit down and talk to Fowles calmly


    "Mei, this child, has a hard life." In the dark night, the shadow of the old man is imaged on the opposite cliff through the hole in the space. The old man''s bent body becomes more and more decadent.


    "Her father, who is my son, is nothing. To put it bluntly, he is a second generation ancestor, a dandy. But since I was a child, I have taken a step-by-step wife and son-in-law, and I have lived a happy and happy life


    "But after all, it''s Yuyin in my family, not my own strength! When Mei was twelve years old, his family went out to play and was attacked by one of my enemies. As a result Her parents are all dead, right in front of her... "


    "Since then, Mei''s temperament has changed greatly. The original lively and cheerful child has become more and more silent and more Weird. Before she was 12 years old, although her speed of practice was very fast, she was still in the range of normal people. After that, her speed of practice began to advance by leaps and bounds... "


    It''s true that the upgrade of this world is no different from that of the other world''s online games. The lower the level, the easier it is to upgrade. The higher the level, the harder it will be. But look at Mei''s upgrade curve -


    four year old contact magic, five-year-old apprentice, six-year-old wizard, eight-year-old adventure mage, eleven year-old battlefield, thirteen year-old fortress, fourteen year-old legion, and sixteen year-old regiment Become a mage, an 18-year-old dual mage.


    Before the age of 12, it is in line with the progress of normal genius. Step by step, we can play steadily. However, after the age of 12, we have to upgrade to a higher level, and it takes less time. Almost one step a year, until now, I have become a great demon Guide


    If we say that before the age of 12, that is the progress of a normal genius, then after the age of 12, she is the progress of an abnormal genius. It is no exaggeration to say that she is regarded as a rare talent in a thousand years.


    The old man said, "poor boy! Since then, her practice speed is fast, but her body has never grown up, until now... "


    I see!


    Fowles finally understood that may would suddenly appear on the abandoned Island, and this inexplicable involvement with himself, this is a coincidence, not the plot of old Nicholas, he can not make up such a round lie.


    At the same time, he also knew why, at the age of 19, May''s body had hardly developed and looked like a Lori. It turned out that it was not the effect of magic, nor was it caused by any disease. It was purely the trauma of the soul.


    And This trauma not only led to her personality and body changes, but also changed her courtship standards, in short, strong, very strong!


    This mental reasoning is not difficult to make, but, like most things in the world, when you can make a logical conclusion, the conclusion is usually meaningless.


    I''m sorry to see that I''m not strong. I''m a fortress level mage. The reason why I look strong is because it''s an abandoned Island, a twisted area of the magic net, and then I''m reluctant to abandon the big killer of the orc sword King


    However, no matter how much he regretted, he regretted not being strong in front of May, and regretting that he should not rush out to save people. It was useless to save people, and he was also cheated. It was too late.


    Although the marriage is not married, the oath has been made. This is not done with the wedding of another world, but the certificate has a meaning.


    "Treat may well. If you dare to bully her, old man, even if I become a lich, I want you to look good..." Old Nicholas left with a sigh.


    The oath in this world is much more serious than getting a certificate. If you get a marriage certificate, you can get a divorce certificate. If you take a marriage oath, you can take another oath to erase the previous oath. It''s not so easy. If it''s not done well, it''s really a big deal to be regarded as a joke by the gods.


    You old man, you are really capricious. Didn''t you promise to teach me a lesson just now? Fowles could not help thinking evil in his heart, but looking at the old man''s lonely shadow on the cliff, he did not say any unkind words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Mei..." What else could he say?


    A series of questions ended in vain.


    Fures was angry in his heart, but he could not vent his anger. He forced himself down and turned back to the first floor of the ladder.


    In response to the greetings from the people around him, he came to the place where he had arranged to rest. When he saw the scene at first sight, he was very angry.


    At the door of the guest room where magic defense has been blessed, the two sides are facing each other


    On one side is Mei. The little girl has a fierce look, and the external aura of her body is surging. She is casting a spell.


    On the other hand, wood and a Ooze monster.


    The ooze monster has a streamlined body and silver white skin. Although it is only a clay monster, it is also a very beautiful one!Other people may not understand the situation in front of them, but Fowles can understand at a glance that the ooze monster It''s actually wild orchid.


    Last time, Mei turned her into a stone statue. This time, it is obvious that she has done the same thing again.


    It is estimated that the honest and kind wood can''t see the bullying like may, and comes forward to protect the fox spirit.


    The next dialogue in the field also proves Fowles'' conjecture.


    "Wood, get out of the way. Why are you protecting this fox spirit? I''m preparing this magic now, but you can''t stop it! " Mei said with great momentum.


    May is right. That magic can turn the target into an undead who only obeys the caster. The soul will never be peaceful.


    This may is really overbearing and cruel. It was a little too much for Fowles to get along with her all day. In this scene, the good impression suddenly collapsed and the fury burned from his heart.


    Wood''s forehead was sweating and his body was shaking a little. He tried to hold back and didn''t move away: "you It''s not right for you to do so. What''s wrong with Harada


    As the most familiar existence here with may, wood was under great pressure after being summoned to and fro by the evil girl for a month. Being able to say this proves his perseverance and purity.


    "Well, if you don''t get out of the way, the dead will change with you." Mei didn''t know what soft hands meant. She quickly read the mantra, "listen to who is wandering and who is approaching. It''s the foot of death Ah


    May screamed and the curse was interrupted. However, Fowles cheated her in front of her and twisted her little arm.


    "Husband, are you back?" May turned her head and laughed innocently, which made Forrest more sure that the real thing was the impression of a witch.


    Flowers looked at may with a smile and asked softly, "are you sure you will and will be my wife?"


    "Of course, husband!" May''s little head was like a rattle. "We''re all under oath."


    "Well..." To a wicked wife, you know what it means to a man to laugh


    Basically, as long as adult women, from the thirsty look of Fowles, it is enough to find out the truth.


    Although Mei is a child, her heart has already matured. She should have understood it and was slightly frightened.


    But another strange emotion stopped her from falling out in front of flowers: "of course I understand, I''m not a child..."


    "That''s good That''s good... " With a smile, flowers and Jie picked up Mei Jiao''s body and walked into the room, just like a big wolf holding a little white rabbit: because of the four gods'' oath, I can''t beat you or scold you. I want to implement the most proper behavior of a husband to you. Is that ok?


    "Husband, be gentle with me..." Forrswylie, may was half frightened and half shy.


    "Good, good, no problem." If you dare to play, I''ll take it. If you dare to die, I''ll dare to bury it, said Fowles, holding Mayang into the room.


    Animals! Beast! Even trying to make love to such a little girl, or a little Orc girl who is not very long at all Outside the door, glasses were broken all over the floor.


    It''s not just the taste of Fowles. It''s not only the Ten Commandments in black and white, but also the sixth one before killing people.


    This saint, it seems, is more obscene and unscrupulous than Royal


    Rumors that Fowles never thought of spread quickly in the port of Royal.


    Of course, that''s all later. Let''s go back to the book and say that Fowles carried may into the room.


    The next morning, it was sunny and thin.


    Fowles walked out of the room with a tired face. He was really tired last night Very tired


    He just wanted to frighten Mei, but he didn''t realize that although Mei was young, she was quite a fox. If he wanted to refuse, he did it.


    It''s really a labor-consuming job. Men are good at instant resurrection and rebirth in situ, while women are proficient in purgatory. Healing is strong. You can imagine


    Behind flowers, who yawned and stretched, came out of May with a lazy face.


    "Husband, are you satisfied?" The sunshine on Mei''s white face makes her face look like snow porcelain, and her charming and soft style appears on such a small face. It has a special charm, which makes Fowles feel helpless for a moment. She recalls the bending of her white leg, the distortion of her slender body, and the whimper of her tender voice


    He can''t help but feel hot, and then he has doubts. He seems to be It''s not Laurie!


    Fowles thought that he was not, but none of the people around him looked at him like this. All the eyes that looked at him were accompanied by accusations of animals and animals. However, after seeing Mei, who had made her true face by magic, these people finally realized that the saint in front of her was not a problem of appreciating her eyes.


    Not far away, the fox elves looked at the door of Fowles''s room, looking gloomy.Not far away, the hot-blooded young wood was tempering his fighting spirit, and his eyes did not leave here.


    In the unknown place, some people were furious, throwing dishes and smashing bowls: "hateful, this person has pulled out the top prize again!"


    No matter how the people around you look and react, a new, beautiful and busy day begins again Facing the sun, Fowles stretched deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    A new day is also a busy day.


    When he came out of the room in the morning, Fowles kept on doing things.


    The Pirate Group of the company inherited the rank points of a bankrupt Pirate Group, which soared to the sky and had the qualification to participate in the bully''s trial training. However, it is not easy to get the certificate of the bully. It needs more preparation.


    The bully''s trial training is different from ordinary tasks. There are more than one in ten who have passed the trial, and the successful one is very secretive. The loser either uses the whole army''s ink or drinks the water from the forgetting pool, which can not provide more reference. Everything can only be explored by oneself after the beginning of the trial, so the preparation must be sufficient and not sloppy.


    First of all, the four damaged iron and wooden ships berthed in the port need to be repaired. In addition to repairing the damage, it is also necessary to prevent Royal''s people from doing things on them. Therefore, the inspection must be careful. In addition, personnel should be arranged to guard and patrol. After all, this is royal''s territory. Although Royal''s authority has been challenged, this fact will not be essential in the short term Change.


    Then, you have to prepare a lot of things to try.


    It''s an adventure, but it''s also an expedition. It''s fast for more than a month, or even several years for a slow one. Because of the long time, all preparations must be made fully. The sails, boats, ropes, lamps, repair tools, etc. used on the ship, weapons, armor, food, fresh water and medicine for human use There are numerous and numerous.


    However, this only occupied a small part of Fowles'' energy, and what made him more welcome was the continuous visitors from the early morning.


    Some of them had a good relationship with the old prison break group, or they asked for an interview, or they tried to break away from the original group and try to join. Some of them had nothing to do with it, but simply paid a visit to the new force of Fowles


    Fowles did not dare to neglect them one by one. Those who tried out often had a good relationship with the old people in the group. If they ignored them, they could not help but make their subordinates feel cold. If they met all of them, how to deal with their requests was another headache.


    As for the irrelevant people, Fowles didn''t want to pay attention to them, but a brief introduction from Eros showed that it was impossible to ignore them!


    What kind of messengers are they?


    Francis Drake, the Lord of the sea; saihen mamel Roberts, the black Baron; William dambil, the Explorer; William Kidd, the admiral; Anne Bonny and Mary Rhett, the roses of blood and fire; Claus STOL terbecker, a pirate merchant


    In addition to royal, the seven forces with the certificate of hegemony have all arrived. Fowles has accidentally offended a royal. How can he still act in front of these people.


    In that case, his strategy of abandoning the island is not to infiltrate, but to attack


    Fortunately, the owners of these certificates of hegemony did not put forward any excessive demands on Fowles. Instead, they sent a large number of gifts. For example, Bingdi rose sent 30 barrels of honey water, and the explorers sent 30 barrels of rum The black Baron''s is the most strange, just a small card.


    Fowles thought that this man had any opinion on himself. After introducing him, he knew that this humble card was the pass letter of Fortune Island shipyard, and what he needed most at present.


    Since Royal occupied the island, some elites of the island abandoned him and fled for various reasons, including workers and technicians in the port shipyard.


    At present, the ship repair factory in Royal harbor has a rude attitude and poor technology. There are many members of Royal Regiment mixed in. It is a piece of sheep''s mouth to send the ship to repair there. There are not enough eyes to see. With this card, however, a lot of things can be saved.


    The minds of these bullies, as Forrest might have guessed, were a simple courtship to a force that might have made a start, but it didn''t cost much.


    Persisting in the black Baron''s letter of passage, Forster thought about it and ordered his subordinates: "bring me all these things that you have brought me to the ship."


    This face is to be given. Even if we worry about the quality of these things, we can get the conclusion that the sea will only be pushed down to the sea when we travel far away.


    "Thanks to the wishes of your adults, Fowles, I really want to return to you now. However, it''s really troublesome now..." Fowles looked at the busy subordinates coming and going in the room and shrugged at the messengers. "When you go back, please take my thanks."


    "Where and where, master Fowles, you are welcome!" The messengers were rude and illiterate pirates, and when they met the "civilized people" of Pavel, they were usually contemptuous.


    But, after all, Fowles is a "great mage", who is close to the legendary figures, especially the saints


    The usual affectation in the eyes of these pirates is reflected in Fowles, and he becomes a kind of aristocrat who can''t express his taste.


    he will be regarded by ordinary people as an unusual young man who has no hair on his lips and is not able to handle affairs firmly, which will become the evidence for this person to be more and more profound.


    Fowles''s treatment of people is just a basis for advancing and retreating, which even makes these people inexplicably born It''s like being a gentlemanThis is the effect of fame!


    In their bewilderment and obedience, these people listened to the self-statement of Fowles, received a small gift from flowers, a fruit juice machine for each person, beat their chests and feet, and promised that they would report the words of Fowles to the authorities.


    In his original words, Fowles just said the reason and purpose of his wandering and abandoning the island -


    because of his suspicious mixed blood identity, he was despised and excluded in the mage guild. He was depressed and frustrated. Finally, he found an opportunity to fight against Nicholas, who was also dissatisfied with the guild, and finally escaped the pursuit of the mage guild and came to the mage This piece of heaven and earth can not be covered by guild power.


    Besides avoiding pursuit, of course, Fowles has other purposes, that is Make money!


    If you have this talent and practice hard every day and night, you can always succeed in promotion.


    from level 6 to level 12, you will see the talent. If you have different talent orientation, the way of upgrading will be different. Either you will advance bravely or steadily, or you will not advance in an inch. It depends on the reaction between you and the magic net Is it enough.


    And to continue, from level 12 to level 13 and even up, in addition to effort and talent, the most important condition is money!


    Only with enough money, can we build our own magic tower, and with the help of the magic tower, we can have a high-intensity resonance with the magic net to impact the mage''s realm.


    Even if you have reached the Mage Level and continue to move upward, you still need the help of the magic tower. The magic tower of a mage is just like the power of the field of fighting saints. Only with the support and assistance of the magic tower can a mage be called a mage. There is a qualitative gap between the Mage Level and the mage level below.


    If there is no magic tower, the mage is just several times more powerful than the Legion mage


    In addition to natural wealth, Meizi Zi is also an important factor to build his own ideal magic tower.


    Therefore, when I came to the abandoned island and participated in the bully''s trial, I didn''t want to fight against anyone, but just wanted to win the certificate of the bully and take one or two routes to prepare for the impact of a higher level


    Nine true, a false, Fowles know the knack of lying, said words like hype, no fear, no danger will be a group of messengers to deal with the past.


    As for those pirates who have the certificate of hegemony, they can''t help but make their own decisions. Anyway, they have done what they should do. That''s all.


    The next few days were spent in such a busy preparation and coping with the coming and going This kind of life, really let Fowles very helpless.


    Since he passed through, he has been a precarious rich second generation. He has also been a researcher in the mage guild. He is a wanted criminal in exile overseas and a leader of tens of thousands of people Although the time is not long, after all, it is also a big storm. Looking back on the past and looking at this evening, Fowles suddenly feels that the most suitable role for him is researcher AI


    to explore the mystery of the world, to pursue the ultimate power, not to be disturbed by ordinary things What''s more, compared with the other world, this profession in this world has too rich by-products - divination, immortality, immortality.


    "Can''t you stop?" In this way, Fowles stopped may, his wife, but now the real thing, very tasteless, and once again turned wild orchid into a mudslike, I don''t know which eye can see the wild orchid''s chest, so he is inferior.


    Mei is confident about her beauty. Only when she meets yuan yelan, her face is not lost to her, and her chest is more predictable, she will become angry.


    "She''s your slave, I''m your wife. Are you helping me or her?" Mei angrily turned her face, a young face like a shrew.


    Forrest felt helpless and rubbed his forehead: "since you are my wife, I hope your taste can be more elegant, your style can be more graceful, and your mind can be more generous. Can''t we talk about something more meaningful? Why do you have to fight and kill? "


    "Discuss something more meaningful?" Meilian gathered her dress and came to the head of Fowles, "yes, what''s the matter, you say."


    "Now you are also a great mage master. You have been practicing all the way from the magic apprentice. Until now, you are not far away from the top. Even the legend of impact is just around the corner. But have you ever thought, what kind of power is supporting you all the way? With power, what do you want to do? Do you feel happy in such a life?... " Fowles asked a series of questions.


    Mei thought a little, flat mouth: "support my strength, of course, the desire to bully people, with strength, I will bully who I want to bully, bully as much as I want, and bully as long as I want to bully. Of course, I''m happy to live such a life!"


    These questions seem to be asking the wrong person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "The same question, wild orchid." Foles asked May to change the fox spirit back. Mei pouted and reluctantly did it,


    "support my strength I think people always have to live? " "As for the last two questions, I didn''t know, so I never thought about..."


    Fox fairy looked at flowers, which made him helpless.


    These jealous rotten things, the most annoying, how other through the novel, the protagonist around the woman on the closed door?


    "And you, wood?"


    "The strength that supports me Justice, I suppose? " Seeing may no longer aim at wild LAN, wood carefully moved away from the fox spirit. "If I have strength, I want everyone in the world to be happy. Goodness is the sun of the spiritual world! "


    Wood ends with the tenth commandment of the paladin, indicating that the pursuit of justice is his own happiness.


    "Well, your pursuit, it seems that the old man of God is also pursuing this..." Fowles nodded his head in admiration.


    "And you, Eros?"


    To say that Fowles is busy, at least he has leisure and leisure to chat with people. The deputy head of the company''s pirate regiment is really busy to his feet.


    Things are just orders in Fowles''s place. When he gets to the bottom of his hand, he has to turn into action and make concrete implementation steps. That is to say, he has already reached the top of the fighting king and has probably touched the door of Dousheng level. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been exhausted if they were busy for 24 hours.


    "Me?" The deputy leader of the pirate regiment stopped in a hurry. "What did you say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fowles had no choice but to repeat the question.


    "The strength that supports me I think it''s going on from generation to generation? " Alos is extremely heroic to say that people do not expect the answer.


    "Carry on the family line?"


    "Only when the fighter is promoted to legend, and the caster can break the curse of the gods and leave his own blood. I have to work hard for this." "This goal is a little near, but it hasn''t been achieved, so I have to work hard to get in the way of..."


    This goal, you will achieve However, after all, it was just meaningless greetings from his family.


    14 January 7994.


    After a week''s preparation, the company''s pirate regiment was finally ready to sail out of the port.


    As a matter of fact, the preparation was finished yesterday, and the weather yesterday, which was high and clear, was better than today when the sky was dim.


    However, yesterday was a big day for everyone who ate by the sea, the fishing Lantern Festival.


    On that night, all the people living on the beach would rush to the beach, make boats and light fishing lamps to guide the souls of the dead in the sea back home.


    Therefore, this day, no matter how good the weather is, whether fishermen or pirates, will not go to sea.


    The wind over the abandoned island is not small, and the wind conditions are complex. The southeast and northwest often change. The experienced sailors have already set down their sails, picked up their oars and rowed their boats honestly.


    Even so, we haven''t been to Haimen yet, but something happened


    The channel in the harbor is narrow. Somehow, a ship in the side is turned by the wind and suddenly bumps into the ship of the company''s pirate regiment.


    Pediatrics! Although he was disdainful in his heart, he did not dare to neglect at all. He recited the incantation, and the level 6 water magic was released in an instant - controlling the water level.


    "Blow your skull..." The collision ship, which was a full circle larger than the iron and wood ship of the company fleet, fell in an instant because its waters were in vain.


    After sinking, the water in the surrounding waters poured into the water crazily. In a moment, a huge vortex formed around the ship, which not only blocked the collision of the ship, but also formed a huge traction force, which slowly moved the ship to the center of the vortex.


    Stealing chicken can''t be eroded into rice. It collides with the ship, and the chickens fly and dogs jump for a time.


    Controlling the huge whirlpool of water, Fowles had a sense of accomplishment in his heart. In order to prevent Baron allando from using the wharf, he and elanfar tried their best to operate this magic. Now they can use it with a wave. This is progress!


    Level six magic, if used properly, will have the power to turn the river over the sea. Everyone in the Bay looks at Fowles with horror and understands more deeply. Standing in front of them is a "great mage".


    "How on earth did you do it?" It''s not just the people who are surprised, but may.


    Now that she''s married to Fowles, may can''t help knowing the true rank of flowers.


    However, what puzzled her was that the level was meaningless to Fowles


    Even if the caster''s level is only nine, even if he''s in a twisted place like abandoned Island, even if he doesn''t use any equipment, level five magic is still fast, fixed, and silent. Level six magic is also handy. It''s too confusing for Mei.


    "If you stop bullying people, I''ll tell you.""You mean wild orchid by others?" May bit her teeth.


    "Whatever you want." Fowles shrugged his shoulders and looked at the mirror composed of gas mirrors, which rapidly rotated and stretched out, presenting everything around him in great detail.


    The collision ship is still spinning in the Bay, but due to the gradual elimination of magic power, the ship''s seven halos and eight elements are finally restored to control.


    On the surface of the water rowed a crooked circle. The captain of the collision ship yelled angrily: "your boss has been bullied. What are you doing in a daze? Give it to me!"


    It was obvious that royal had found this stupid young man, so he almost didn''t put the word "trouble finding" on the flag. He was so powerful that more than 20 ships moved with him.


    However, he seems to know nothing about Forster, who is the most popular in the abandoned island at present. If he knows that this is an existence where Royal has suspended provocation and other pirate kings have deliberately made friends with each other, he would never dare to do so.


    "Close the oars! Sail Fowles gave orders, and after a while the orders were completed. He applied the intensified wind making technique. The four ships of the company joined each other head and tail, just like a long snake. It quickly penetrated through the gap of the blue fleet, rushed out of the sea gate and left these ships in the door.


    "Commander, I have said for a long time that this is useless." On a high-rise building in Hong Kong, several high-rise members of Royal Regiment, together with royal, hold goblin telescopes to observe what happened in the harbor.


    Seeing the company''s pirate regiment flying away, one of his subordinates couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t work. I don''t know?" Royal laughs. After several days of adjustment, it seems that the leader of Royal Regiment finally gets rid of the anger that has not been leveled off, but has risen again and again. "What I want is that it is useless. Haven''t you heard of a word called showing the enemy weakness? "


    The company''s pirate regiment passed through the Haimen and went away. Driven by the enhanced wind making technique, the pirate regiment approached the sea area of the cave of trial training.


    Until the whirlpool of the trial training cave was near, and there was no other ambush around, the talents on the boat finally couldn''t believe it, and some believed in the fact that they had got rid of Royal''s shadow and could participate in the bully''s trial immediately.


    To tell you the truth, for several days in a row, everyone made preparations step by step. They were busy and full at the port and wharf. They seemed to be safe and sound. In fact, a string in my heart was always tense, that is, when will Royal''s Revenge come?


    There must be some, and it will be very fierce. We can not tell you the conclusion based on the previous achievements of Royal.


    "It seems that Royal is a bully! I don''t dare to fart even if I know how powerful our leader is. "


    "Yes, yes, we are not allowed to practice before the trial. After the trial, he will have no chance!" Those who have participated in the trial are not allowed to re-enter the training ground. This is not only a record in the pirate guild, but also an unspeakable oracle.


    For example, one of the company''s pirate fleets once completed the bully trial, but later left the original group and joined here, so After a while, everyone sails into the cave of trial training, and he will be directly transported to the palace of guardians.


    There is no hurdle before the trial. During the trial, Royal has no chance to make trouble. After the trial, though ordinary pirates do not know the content of the certificate of hegemony, they also understand that as long as the trial is successful, they will have their own island and route, not to mention Royal''s face.


    Emotion is really strange. It''s very easy to move from one extreme to another. The pirates on the ship, because they escaped from the world, their long suppressed fear and worry about Royal quickly turned into hysterical contempt and madness.


    Fowles ignored all this, only amplified his voice and asked, "are you ready?"


    The first level of bully''s trial, the maelstrom, is also the only one who knows what''s going on.


    The maelstrom is located in the misty Sea southeast of the abandoned island. The diameter of the vortex is as long as ten kilometers. The endless sea water revolves around the whirlpool, making a great noise, and then disappearing into several transmission gates of the place of the great whirlpool.


    It is because of the space fissures connecting the outer plane at the bottom of the sea area that continuously draw down the sea water, the great vortex is formed.


    The vortex of wealth, blood and exploration These are three smaller eddies around the maelstrom, which can also lead foreign ships to the foreign plane, and then take part in the adventure training from mast level to ship level.


    The largest vortex in the middle of the three smaller vortices is the necessary place for upgrading from class to island class.


    "Ready!" As Forrest reminded, all the crew members came to their senses, fixed their positions, raised the fighting breath, and summoned up their courage


    Even if you know, the first level of the bully is not so easy. The continuous tearing of several vortices makes the water in the whirlpool extremely clear and complicated. It is better to only reach the outer whirlpool. If you want to get through the small vortex and enter the big whirlpool, you have to have a strong sailing ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Row hard, come on, gold and silver are waiting for us to divide up! Whoa


    "Come on, don''t let up. If you slow down, we''ll be empty handed! Whoa


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just before entering the maelstrom, several iron and wooden ships began to appear uncontrollable. As the ships moved more and more toward the center, the trend became more and more obvious.


    In this case, Fowles''s water magic can only be fine tuned. There is no way. The speed of the water under the boat is too fast, which is far beyond the control of the magic of Fowles. As for wind magic, if you don''t want to break the mast, you can''t use it.


    In the face of heaven and earth''s great power, at least until the level of the forbidden incantation mage, can we disturb it locally. Before that, we can''t see enough of it.


    The pirate''s voice reverberated over the whirlpool by the sailors'' bare chested and shirtless oars. However, compared with the water sound of thousands of horses galloping, it was so weak that it could hardly be heard.


    When the iron boat crossed the edge of the whirlpool, you could see the dark holes on the bottom of the sea. The sea roared into them, and the powerful magic light scattered up and down the caves.


    The sailor on the ship cried out uncontrollably


    "What are you shouting? What are you calling? What we see now, every team with the certificate of hegemony has seen it, including Kaga, mostein, McClane Those guys, there''s nothing to shout about. " Ailos said several names in succession. They were all the guys who had passed the test of the bully''s certificate recently. In terms of team size and strength, they were no more than the previous prison break regiment.


    Klaus STOL, a giant merchant, paid a large sum of money to hire these teams with his own caravan to test the certificate of hegemony and succeed. Finally, they merged into an organization called the food brothers alliance.


    "Yes, what''s the big deal? Those guys have been here."


    "Cut, can we be worse than them? Not before, not now... " In fact, there were some of them before, but now, all the members of the pirate group who have learned magic skills have the courage to say such words.


    It is a very appropriate way to inspire people. It quickly calmed down the restless factors in the fleet, mainly with the current, and mainly with artificial assistance. In the irreversible turbulence of the great eddy, the company fleet quickly approached the vortex center.


    The closer we get to the center, the stronger the whirlpool''s force is. The warship seems to rotate slowly in the current. We should consider the huge diameter of the vortex


    People on the ship feel that the wind is howling in their ears. It''s just like being in the clouds. The mage''s flying skills are not so fast.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the swift flying skill of Fowles, the flying skill of other mages could not reach the speed of iron and wood boat


    Just like playing bungee jumping, the irresistible sense of falling and fear stabbed you at the moment you jump down, lasting all the time.


    "Ah, ah ~ ~" because of Eros''s reprimand, some people clenched their teeth and turned pale, but others didn''t resist, and began to howl hysterically.


    When the strong wind blows in the face, the howl often does not rush out of the throat, it is washed by the wind and pressed back into the throat, turning into meaningless cough and choking, and the snot eyes are flying in the wind


    Under the fright, some people murmured and recited the prayer of true God that had not been read for a long time


    Under the crisis, all living things are different. Fowles''s eyes are wide open, and he looks ahead without blinking. The current is rolling, just like in the network world, the data flow is rolling. He is afraid to miss any current and interfere with his virtual deduction.


    If the ship is allowed to gallop down and fall into the outer whirlpool, it is inevitable. Therefore, it is necessary to find an opportunity, a gap. At that moment, without much effort, the ship can change its orbit and cross between the two vortices.


    If not, the only way to abandon the ship, everyone try their best to jump into the vortex


    However, under the current, there is also a wind column in the center of the vortex. With the strength of these people on the ship, except Eros, himself and may, who can jump into the center vortex, can only make their own destiny.


    That''s the last resort.


    If the vortex in the current is not disturbed by any external force, the rotation direction of the same hemisphere should be fixed. However, if the four vortices disturb each other, it is totally out of order.


    Fowles noticed that the largest vortex in the center was clockwise. Because of its clockwise, it affected the three small vortices in the periphery, and all of them turned counterclockwise. The influence of the three small vortices continued to radiate outward, making the whole vortex counterclockwise.


    Between the large vortex and the three small vortices, the flow potential is complex, and it needs at least one reverse time to clockwise conversion


    Fowles understood and gave the order: "turn the course and cut in from the left."


    "Captain, in that case, you''ll go straight in..." There were different opinions.


    The small vortex runs counter clockwise, from the left side, and is corrected by the impact of the current, and it will directly rush into the small vortex.


    "Do as I say, I will do it myself!" Fowles didn''t have time to explain. He yelled.As the waves surged, the sailors turned at his advice and sailed into the upstream. All of them fell forward with a sharp somersault. The speed of the ship slowed down at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, it was shaking violently from side to side. It seemed that the whirlpool could be shaken down at any time.


    "Right now, keep turning, sail up, full left rudder!" With a series of orders from Fowles, intensive windmaking was launched at the same time, blowing up the sails that had fallen down.


    Another big earthquake, the ship again into the reverse channel, has been reduced speed and rapid growth.


    "All right, full rudder. Let''s go into the whirlpool." Fowles was relieved at last, wiped his sweat and ordered.


    "Full rudder on the right, into the whirlpool?" Fowles''s order made the crew completely unresponsive. When they looked around, they were astonished to find that after the two earthquakes, their own ship had miraculously passed through the outer vortex and sailed to the big vortex area.


    In the past, the fleet has always entered from the right side of the ship, galloping with the current to the big and small eddies. Because the speed of the ship is too fast at this time, the rudder control and steering is a bit of a God''s will


    When the strength is greater, it will be thrown out again. If the force is small, it will be sucked into the small vortex. After repeating the completed training, it is still lucky. There are some unfortunate people who fall into the unstable turbulent vortex formed between the big and small eddies and are directly dragged into the sea floor.


    Only if the force is not too big or small, it can break through the current and enter the whirlpool.


    It''s the first time sailors have heard that it''s so easy to enter the vortex. As soon as you slow down and speed up, it''s inexplicable that


    Fowles had no time to explain the principles of physics with these people. He informed the captain of the rear about how to pass the first ship by connecting his mind. Now that the magic net of this island has been broken, the magic that must be attached to the magic net can be used normally.


    The spirit of Fowles soon returned to the whirlpool.


    "Arcane vision!" Fowles launched the magic, endless, like the stars in the sky, so many lights, a moment to fill his vision.


    All the aura comes from the bottom of the vortex. The place where all the turbulence converges is actually a mirror like portal with a diameter of 200 meters.


    Therefore, even if the ten kilometer round sea water forms a vortex, it only submerges the corner of the blue light gate and the 100 meter area at the center, which is as flat as a mirror.


    Layers of mantras, words, aura, profound meaning It was shrouded in a whirlpool, moving in accordance with some mysterious and orderly rules, like the stars in the sky.


    Looking at it for a moment, Fowles really benefited a lot, although at his current level, to see the existence of the level of the vortex is quite meaningful to take a magnifying glass to observe the super integrated chip.


    But it''s a huge portal. Yes, it''s not just a portal


    Opening the portal consumes a huge amount of energy, and its energy consumption increases in proportion to the area. A space master like Nicholas can only open a fist sized hole in the abandoned island. You can imagine the big hand of the whirlpool in front of you.


    Don''t say it''s a demigod. Even if it''s a real God, it''s not easy to open and maintain such a large portal


    The guardian of the abandoned island must have been a powerful mage, specializing in the elements of space, or the school of change or the school of protection. When he discovered the changes in the magic net, Fowles was still skeptical. When he saw the huge portal in front of him, he was very sure.


    Not only is he a powerful mage, but he will abandon the island


    The pirate ship glided down the current and along the wall of the whirlpool. In an instant, it passed through the blue gate. It was like riding on a slide. With a sound of "poop", the pirate ship ran into the unknown waters and was still.


    The crew of the ship froze for a long time before they woke up and waved their arms and cheered: "here we are! We''re really here! We are here, ha ha ha... "


    Cheering sailors did not notice the strange surrounding sea for the first time.


    The vision of Forster''s art is always on. The moment you pass through the portal, it is like putting your eyes on the searchlight, which makes your eyes tingle. As a result, when you pass through the portal, the aura in front of you is not weakened.


    He cancelled the arcane vision and looked at the source of the aura, that is, the sea. Suddenly, he was shocked by the boundless green color of the rich, vast and cold sweat


    "Don''t be happy too early. You can look around when you have time." Said Fowles.


    While speaking, the second, the third and the fourth pirate ships also appeared one after another, falling in the vicinity of less than 100 meters.


    After a surprise and puzzled journey, they had no time to express their admiration for Fowles'' miraculous way of crossing. The strangeness of the surrounding sea area had spread on the ship, leaving them no time to express their feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Here, is another plane, hanging in the eastern sky, the pale golden sun can prove.


    Under the sun is the sea, endless, but It''s green.


    No matter which plane, the sea is the sea, which is composed of water that may be colorless or light blue. The reason why the sea here is green is not the color of the water itself, but because the water is full of dense algae.


    It''s really too much, not only can''t see the end at a glance, but also Forster flew up into the sky and looked at the distance with a telescope. He could not see the edge of the green algae sea.


    It was as if the whole sea had been covered with this kind of green algae.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible!


    Fowles was sweating profusely. What was terrible was not only the area of the green algae sea, but also the problem that boats and boats could not sail in such sea water, and that it was difficult for wood pulp to paddle in such sea water, but also because


    From below came a series of startling voices, so that Fowles knew that the crew had discovered the truth.


    The vast expanse of green algae in the sea water is not only green algae, but also a kind of magic plant. If not, how could Fowles almost be blinded by the aura of these green algae when he passed through?


    At this moment, it seems that the green algae in the sea water finally found four uninvited guests. They began to slowly and firmly climb to the side of the ship. The green color overflowed the water, and slowly rose along the four walls of the ship. It quickly turned the ship into an ancient thing that had been weathered for many years and was covered with moss.


    Moreover, the ancient area is growing The slender and flexible tentacles of seaweed are like living creatures, crawling, growing and touching all the way.


    "Ah ~ ~" the momentum of the plants covering the sky and like living creatures made many of the crew members cry out in panic. They took swords into the bottom cabin and cut the lower seaweeds through the oar holes.


    "Dawdle..." The seaweed is indeed damaged, but there are many gaps in the sword and sword. There are also marks on the iron and wood boat. The plant looks thin and its strength is comparable to that of iron wire.


    What''s more, the breaks healed quickly, and new algal plants grew


    The speed of the fracture and rebirth is much faster than that of the normal growth. It is as if, during the normal growth, the algae are looking for something and carefully exploring, while the rebirth is a rush of familiar roads.


    No, the problem now is not the rush at the fracture, but all the seaweed under the hull, all ready to move and run, which seems to have angered them by the exploratory cutting of the crew just now.


    "The spirit of fire, clear my way forward Fire cleanses you Fowles released the most powerful fire magic, with his selected green algae as the center, the temperature of a circle of sea water rose sharply.


    After mastering the power of manipulating water elements, Fowles naturally mastered the method of raising the temperature of water. It seems that it is not difficult to release the fire magic of air into the water.


    In the boiling sea water, the green algae are rolling and struggling as if they were living things. After a while, they were boiled and discolored. When the water temperature dropped a little, green algae from other places came to replenish the empty sea surface.


    This thing is afraid of high temperature, but it is not very afraid of This was not the effect that Fowles wanted. If he made a way through the sea of green algae in this way, he would have to die.


    "The soul of the warrior turns into lightning in the sky Chain lightning! Down After Fowles''s action, Mei Fei quickly understood his intention and uttered a few words. An electric fire sprang out of her nails.


    The speed of lightning can''t be captured. Only when you close your eyes and count the ups and downs of the bright trace in the dark, can you count the number of lightning jumps in this moment.


    Forrest counted, fifteen, which indicated that may''s caster level was indeed the great mage.


    Within the range of the lightning arc, a circle of green algae is paralyzed by electricity. However, as the high temperature burns, new algae fill in quickly.


    "When the cold wind blows, the snow flakes with ice crumbs, and the sign of the goddess of ice spins by Ice pick! " The cone-shaped cold effect overflowed from the hands of Fowles, freezing the sea surface tens of meters below the ship.


    In a few seconds, the ice shell burst and was broken by green algae from below. The pliable plants stepped on the ice trace and persevered to the ship.


    During this period of time, the sailors did not rest, clinging to the sword and fighting against the green algae.


    The bad news is that this kind of effort is just a drop in the bucket. The speed of cutting is not as fast as that of a long time. The bottom cabin has been lost


    The good news is that the seaweed doesn''t hurt people. It seems that they just want to climb all over the ship, which is similar to the instinctive response of plants. Some sailors fell into the green algae trap, and those green algae did not pay much attention to them. They just grew up blindly.


    However, this is not possible. If the whole ship is full of this thing, how can we drive it! Don''t say it''s full. Now, the ship doesn''t move at all?"Come on, don''t yearn for escape; come on, don''t look forward to abandonment Acid rain storm The thick green acid rain fell from the air, and under Mei''s precise control, it circled the ship tightly without splashing on the ship.


    However, when acid rain fell into the water, the green algae became more and more excited, and their growth speed was a lot faster, as if they had been fed fertilizer


    Is it too difficult to prove the bully? If the maelstrom is the first level, then this is the second level, but how can this second level be so sad?


    The average crew can''t recognize it, but Fowles can judge according to the brightness of the green algae. These things are almost equivalent to four or five level Warcraft, which is not so easy to deal with.


    In a blink of an eye, he and Mei''s magic had changed a lot, fire, electricity, ice, acid Nothing is particularly afraid of this thing. If you want to get out of this area, you really need to be able to fly.


    Can we say that for the second level, we have to abandon all the people below douzong and their carefully prepared water, food and other supplies?


    Then it''s too difficult for the bully to practice! As Forrest frowned and meditated, Mei quickly changed the elements, which fully showed the strength of a great mage. All kinds of magic were really handy!


    Sound wave magic, shadow magic, undead magic, energy absorbing magic, emblem magic It can be said that a normal person should have used it. Even if a normal person doesn''t, she also uses three or two kinds of things, but Just like the previous magic, all of them had little effect.


    Unconsciously, the sound of swords and swords on and off the boat stopped. Anyway, it''s useless to cut, but the longer it is, the faster it gets. Anyway, it doesn''t bother people. Let them grow The sailors broke the can and gave up their lives.


    Not only did they accept their fate, but even Fowles doubted his own judgment. Could it be said that this sea of green algae could not be crossed by ships, so they could only be left here and the experimenters could go alone?


    It shouldn''t be, but Unknowingly, green algae even his captain''s place has grown too long. What else can we do? No, no, it must be. There was a flash of light in my mind, and there was cheering and thundering all around.


    Fowles was startled to see that the dense green algae crawling up and down the boat, just like seeing something terrible, retreated back into the water at an unimaginable speed.


    Not only did they return to the water, but they quickly took the pirate ship as the center, and the green algae were clean. The sea water was as blue as a mirror. It was probably the first time that the pirates felt so kind.


    "Back! Back Although we don''t know why, the pirates are stunned for a moment and still dance to celebrate.


    "What is the situation?" May was shocked.


    "We''re afraid I owe you a lot. " Fowles picked up an empty bottle from his side and threw it far away with his arm.


    "Poop The bottle fell into the sea more than 100 meters away.


    "Crash!" Within a few seconds, the green algae tide receded, just like the situation on a pirate ship.


    "What''s going on?" The people still don''t understand. Mei suddenly thinks of what the bottle was used for.


    "This thing is afraid of wine..." Fowles said the answer.


    "By the way, it seems that just after climbing to the floor of the cargo hold with wine spilled, this thing began to retreat..." When people hear the sound, they suddenly realize that they are one after another, and the most people are those who know later.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the pirates sent gifts, Fowles was puzzled. Seeing the manner of those people coming, it was obvious that the gifts were of the same grade. Except for the black Baron''s pass letter, he thought it was the worst at first, but later found out that it was timely help.


    This made Fowles wonder if he was particularly generous, or if he was right about his temper. Now, I''m afraid that the value of these things is the same, whether it''s wine, letters, honey and other things.


    Without that invitation, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it''s going to take for me to take shape. If I don''t have the thirty barrels of rum left in the cabin, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep all the wine left if I want to get out of the sea.


    Wine is good for sailing! Thirsty can be used as water, hungry can be rice, cold can be cold, injured can be used to wash the wound, if unfortunately fell into the sea, there is no better chance than holding a wine barrel to escape from life.


    It''s really helpful to keep the wine for the test. It''s immeasurable for the morale.


    "Chief, where should we go now?" After clearing away the green algae, the pirates'' morale is high, so they can''t wait to clean up.


    Surrounded by the vast sea, the first task of hegemonic practice is to pick up 1000 cursed fruits. Which direction should we go?


    After persisting in the test of a bully, Fowles was also confused. He was about to fly up to the sky to see the surrounding situation. Suddenly, a hard voice came from the sea: "hiss ~ ~ gei si Drink, hiss Tell you where to go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Blow your skull..." With the sound of hard words, the sea roared, separating the two sides in vain.


    From the sea water, a huge green island emerges out of thin air. The island is more than 100 meters long and 70 or 80 meters wide. It is covered with water plants and seaweed, and there is even a bare tree in front of it


    Oh, it turns out that this is not an island, but a huge green sea. The bald tree in front of it is the head of the green turtle.


    "Hiss..." In the eyes of pirates, the tongue of a turtle is like a giant snake. I''m afraid that only the whale in the current can match the figure of the turtle. In front of the giant turtle, four pirate ships are just like small sampans.


    "Give me a hiss Drink, hiss Tell you where to go. " "Hiss..." It seems to be a phrase. It sounds like a screen word in some videos, but it''s probably the turtle''s own name.


    Turtle eyes turn, in the body is very small, but it can be carried out alone as big as a window.


    The timid guys in the pirates can''t help but exclaim. The fright just now has not subsided, and the new one has occupied their thinking.


    Even if it only turns over, it is estimated that four ships will capsize.


    With the emergence of green turtles, the green algae that surround them shrink further and further away.


    Fowles knew that the seaweeds were afraid not of wine, but of the turtle that would be attracted by the smell of wine


    It''s incredible that plants can have such a keen mind, but it''s obvious.


    "I''ll give you a drink, but I''m afraid you can''t drink enough of all the wine we have on board. We''ll have to decide how much to drink first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good Good. " For two or three minutes, the green turtle answered, making all the people on the deck sweating. It took such a long time to respond to this question. It could smell the smell of wine and swim in, so fast?


    After discussion, Fowles began to bargain with the giant --


    "ten barrels!" "Twenty barrels!"


    Only in the first round, the two sides were frozen. There was no way. The price of the Green Turtle was much lower than Fowles had expected. Instead, he was raising the price.


    "Ten barrels!" Repeated the green haired turtle.


    "Do you, do you know that twenty is a greater number than ten?" Fowles asked cautiously.


    "Asshole You are In Question My Wisdom Is it? " The turtle said majestically, though hesitant, it was full of authority.


    "Well, the ten barrels of wine, however, is to let us go out of this sea of green algae, rather than a meal of measurement," Fowles stressed again.


    "Really Nonsense, grandma Mother... " The turtle disdains to say, "open Barrel Wine, put I On the back. "


    If we don''t have the analytical ability of Fowles, I''m afraid not many people would have guessed that grandma and mother actually mean "mother in law"


    A burst of perspiration, Fowles winked, and the clever sailor carried the bucket, leaped on the turtle''s back and knocked it open.


    In fact, the turtle''s head is facing the fleet. Its neck is three or four thick, and its tongue is like a python. Although it is not very flexible, it is not a problem to drink directly from the deck. I really don''t understand why it asks to put the wine on its back.


    What else does the turtle like to drink? The four boat people were all wondering, but soon their doubts were solved.


    "I know what you want..." It was not long before the open wine barrel was put on the turtle''s back, and dozens of green living creatures were slowly squeezed out from the jagged green turtle shells.


    These guys look a little bit like goblins, which means green skin and the same short and thin heads. There''s nothing else like them.


    The eyes of these little things in front of us all grow into a seam, and the whole body is covered with long green hair. Even in the places of hands and feet, there seems to be skeletons hidden in them, and it seems that they are just thicker and longer tentacles.


    These little guys slowly and wobbly, like penguins, move to the position of the barrel, body on the stomach, tentacles into the barrel, it seems to drink.


    At this time, the people on the ship finally understood the similar shielding phrase "hiss..." It''s not the name of the turtle, but the parasitic species on its back.


    The green turtles then let the people on the boat sweat: "these Hiss , just See Wine When Run Go crazy. "


    Just the three or two steps, also called crazy fast? All the four boats could not help laughing.


    I''m afraid the green turtles are so slow to speak that they can tolerate the speed of these gadgets.


    "Hiss..." They ran very slowly, but the speed of drinking was not slow. In an instant, a bucket of wine was consumed by them. The people in front of them seemed to drink enough, but they didn''t seem to be slow enough. They were lying on the edge of the barrel and shouting "hiss ~"."No I still want to Drink, good Give me Work, let You Drink The green turtle yelled.


    Hearing the sound, the green villains quickly climbed up from the side of the wine barrel and returned to the gullies where they were hiding. After a while, the large masses of green algae sludge were dug out by the children and placed in the bulge of the seam edge.


    The green haired turtle seemed to be comfortable all over the body, and gave a long cry, and the sound stopped the clouds: "see Laugh, let''s Let''s go. "


    As he said this, his body began to turn in vain, and several whirlpools appeared around him, and four ships almost rolled into it.


    The people on the boat shook and were shocked. Then they saw that the green turtle in rotation stopped suddenly and swam to the direction of his head at the moment. The speed was quite slow.


    This This Just now, this guy was spinning in the water. How could he look like a roulette in a gambling house? When he stopped turning, he would see which direction his head was heading, and then he would go straight to But the problem is, turn so many circles can point to, that is called compass, is there such a big root compass in the world?


    The man on the boat was in a state of uncertainty. He decisively ordered him to raise the sails and make the wind. He sailed along the water trail of the green turtle and sailed as fast as possible.


    Green turtle is really the natural killer of green algae. The speed of running forward is very fast. The boundless green algae are often not in a hurry. Once their density reaches a certain degree, the green turtle will stretch out the snake''s neck, open the snake basin''s big mouth, sweep and suck it close to the water. Dozens of square meters of seaweed and sea water will be inhaled together In China, the future is open at the moment. While sweeping the road, guiding the way and eating at the same time, nothing is delayed.


    Looking at the figure of the green turtle, the seamen on the ship sighed repeatedly. Some sighed that they had seen such a huge thing for the first time, while others boasted that such a big monster was not the first time to see such a monster. On a certain day, on a certain day, in a certain place, they had seen a similar or larger existence.


    Most of the gossips on the pirate ships are of this kind.


    On the bow deck, Fowles saw may''s eyes blinking at the green turtle. His eyes seemed to be thinking about a lot of things. He was curious and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Mei turned to him and blinked: "husband, if you want to be the overlord of the abandoned Island, you can''t do without a strong fleet I wonder if we can take this green turtle''s shell apart to make a flagship deck material If not, let''s turn this thing into undead tortoise and use it as the secret weapon of the fleet? Husband, you say, where is the crystal nucleus of this thing? "


    How savage! How violent! Although That''s for yourself There was a cold sweat on Fowles''s forehead, and he said, "Shh, speak in a low voice."


    The green turtle is obviously just an ordinary animal form of Warcraft. Since it has evolved the language function, that is to say, it has entered the legend. It is really too long to say that we should deal with people behind such an existing ear.


    What''s more, this green turtle is so immortal that it appears in this place. I don''t have to think that it has something to do with the guardian. In the future, he will have to eat and eat on other people''s territory


    Fortunately, Fowles looked in the direction of the green turtle, but he didn''t hear it.


    These are small episodes, the green algae area is boundless, although under the leadership of green hairy turtles, it is difficult to get out at any time.


    On the way, the green turtle stopped several times and asked to put wine on his back. It was really like mechanical equipment. After running for a while, he needed to refuel.


    After a stop, Fowles flew to the beach and began to inquire about the information about the bully''s practice after the meaningless greetings of "what a beautiful day it is today".


    "You''re smart. I know that." After a conversation, the green turtle''s voice changed in vain. Although it was still vigorous and deep, it was smooth and fluent. It was not like a young animal that had just entered the legend. It squinted at Fowles and said, "since you are so smart, you should be able to guess. I can''t tell you about those things?"


    "Practice, practice, both test strength and wisdom, since I can think of these, of course, I have to allow me to get some help through these..." Fowles looked at the green turtle and said calmly, "let''s be frank. How many barrels of wine is a problem?"


    "Ten barrels." The green turtle squinted at the pirate ship and said, "in other words, there are at most five problems. Besides, I will say what I can say. If I can''t, the wine must be left."


    Green turtle''s eyes are really good. There are 60 barrels of wine on the ship. For fear that there is something wrong with the wine sent by other overlords, the thirty barrels of wine that Fowles had intended to throw away after entering the bully''s trial, but they have not found a chance yet.


    "Well, the first question, what is the name of the guardian''s lineage on the continent of Pavel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Boom!" The green haired turtle''s forward rush stopped abruptly.


    Moreover, because of the sudden brake, the pirate ships closely following each other scrambled to rear, and the sound of collision was continuous. Cracks appeared in the bow and stern of two ships.


    The sailors stood firm on the deck and went to get tools, drain water, repair ship, scold Street


    In front of the fleet, the green hairy turtle, who stopped in amazement, turned to Fowles in disbelief: "this This is not a question related to the bully''s trial practice... "


    "You didn''t say that just now. You can only ask questions about the bully''s practice. What''s more, it''s not your mood whether you can answer the questions related to the bully''s practice I don''t believe it. The guardian has sent you to stay here, and I won''t even give you this privilege? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green turtle is silent.


    "Well, you don''t have to answer this question. I''ve confirmed my conjecture. The wine will be for you." Fowles waved.


    In this world, gods, some gods, are also created by human beings. Therefore, in the human world, there are often the blood of the son of God and the goddess, and the guardian has not yet been able to become a God. So Fowles called it by the holy vein inheritance, which is translated into Vernacular: "Hey, man, do you know the surname of the descendants of the guardian?"


    There are definitely. Although the guardian is of mixed blood and should have no offspring, he has left a legend of fighter promotion in the abandoned island. When the mage reaches the grand Mage Level, he will have the opportunity to change the oracle of the genealogical son bearing saint. If you think about it carefully, it should be the guardian''s personal experience.


    At the same time, Fowles also knew that the offspring of mixed race people with such great genetic differences should follow a regression theory. Instead, they should be purebred instead of a few more mixed blood. Therefore, he specially added the attribute "in the land of Pavel..."


    The startled look of the green haired Turtle was enough to prove Fowles''s conjecture.


    Considering that the guardian is definitely a high-level caster, considering that his descendants breed on the land of Pavel


    "Next question..." Fowles reached the green turtle''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "abandoned Island, isn''t it..."


    "You You How do you know? " After that, the Green Turtle was even more frightened. No, it even cried. Big tears. One can be as big as a bucket, "PATA! Click Fall into the sea.


    "Don''t ask! Don''t ask me any more... " In turn, the green turtle pleaded with Fowles and said, "you can ask me questions about the bully''s practice. I will answer any questions you have I don''t want your wine either... "


    "You don''t want to be like this..." "I''m just a little curious, and I admire the guardian. I''m a loyal fan of him, so All right, all right. I''m not going to ask. I need something useful. In fact, the two questions just now are just to satisfy my curiosity. Even if I know them, what''s the use? "


    "I''ll give you a bucket of wine. I won''t lose you. Now it''s thirty barrels, and I''ll leave some for my crew. Then I''ll just ask you one question. The last question, please introduce a little bit. What kind of position is this?"


    Seeing that Fowles no longer inquired into the details, the green haired Turtle was finally relieved and did not dare to tell anything about it.


    However, since this turtle was born and bred here, and has never crossed the space to other planes, it can only briefly describe the general situation of its own plane, but can not specifically point out the differences between its own plane and other places by comparing with other planes.


    According to the turtles, this plane is often called the green world by plane travelers because most of the world''s animals and plants are green.


    After a day or two of sailing from this sea of green algae, we will arrive at a continent with dense forests. There is a city with a large number of people. The pirate regiment can rest in the city. The fruits of curse, the leaves of ancestral trees, the forbidden fog and the separation of shadows and demons required by the overlord can be found in the nearby jungle.


    And walk and chat, unknowingly, the fleet sailed to the edge of the green algae sea.


    The green algae here are one after another, like suspicious floating objects in the pond in summer, and they are no longer connected into a whole.


    Although suspicious, this piece of water, finally can see the shadow of other living things in the water


    Some of the crew caught the fish and some caught the crab. However, looking at the green fish and the green crab, the crew members who were used to treating this color as highly toxic did not have the courage to go down and threw all the fish and crabs back into the water.


    Because of the presence of two powerful spellcasters, i.e., Fowles and may, the intensified wind making technique continued, and the speed of the ship was far faster than expected. Therefore, when the sun was not set and the night was not opened, the fleet appeared outside the ports of the green world against the setting sun.


    Seeing the harbor, the green turtle made a magic, put away forty bottles of rum, turned away without saying a word, and didn''t want to stay with Forrest for a moment.


    The pirates saw off the pilot and sailed to the port. As the distance got closer and closer, the scene became clearer and clearer. The sailors exclaimed one after another: "my God, what is that?"What a city it is. The ground is covered with green grass, the walls are covered with moss, and flowers come out from the roof. At the foot of the wall, you can see the roots deeply rooted by trees


    This city is just like the legendary city of elves. From the top to the bottom, there is no place where flowers and trees grow. However, compared with the ancient trees of elves, the city is so regular that the walls, wooden doors, streets and houses can clearly distinguish the traces of processing and finishing, making it look not artistic at all, but rather like A city that has been uninhabited for hundreds of years has completely abandoned that feeling.


    Slowly stopped the boat and came to the shore. Someone on the dock ran to report a letter to the street. The man''s appearance, the running posture, and the "hiss..." on the green turtle''s back run in the same groove.


    So when the fleet broke down, they tied the ropes on the dock, tied the ropes and put up the boards. The pirates all stepped off the ship, and no one came to greet them. Well, the man didn''t seem to have run to the place.


    Walking two steps along the quay trestle, some people began to feel that the trestle under their feet was uneven and strange in texture. They bent down and looked at it, and then there were a series of exclamations: "this, this, this is green coral?"


    Green coral is a rare appreciation of the mainland of Pavel. The green coral growing in it has the effect of calming the mind and relieving fatigue. Therefore, whether it is a noble mansion or a mage tower, there will be a lot of them to show their taste. It is estimated that no one would have thought that there would be such a city, a wharf, so luxurious that the whole trestle would be piled up with green corals.


    This discovery makes all the pirates bend down and shine their eyes. These people appreciate the grades and grades of green corals in each section of the trestle with the eyes of pirates, and draw knives to grasp them. Only when they cut in from there will they be more beautiful.


    Let''s not say that these people have red eyes regardless of their manners. Even if Fowles and may are all excited, the effect of this thing on the mage is absolutely greater than that of others.


    But Forbes resisted the temptation and straightened up, not only because someone finally came to the city. His reason told him that this piece of green coral was indeed in front of him. Yes, but there must be something wrong.


    "If you are interested in these green corals, you can go to the mercenary union to take over the task related to cleaning up the wharf. Not only can all the green corals cut off be taken away, but also the money can be taken. However, some of our noodles will deteriorate if we take them out. Green light coral is one of them, so... " Even if it is cut off, it can only be displayed in this plane.


    "Adventurers from the sea, welcome to kreyzer city. Hello, I''m the local adventurer''s guide, croz," he explained, and hobbled up in front of the crowd, bending over. "Every time I see you, I squat on the dock like this It''s so memorable! Oh, remember I said that for the hundredth time. "


    The Pirates of abandoned Island stood up one by one. They were all sweating. The green villain was very sharp. Naked means that dogs can''t eat shit!


    "Please tie the boat on the spot. This dock is specially prepared for you. No other ships will come. You can choose to spend the night on the boat or in the city, but you have to register with the mercenary Union. "


    The pirates quickly allocated the left behind and into the city''s manpower, taking advantage of this period of time, the green villain who spoke very fast has described the situation briefly.


    According to him, they are called algal people. They originally live on land or in the sea. They are safe and harmless, and everyone loves them. However, the evil and evil tree people have different opinions on this, so they have launched wars again and again, trying to drive them back to the sea.


    The whole continent of the green world was drawn into the war by this conflict. The battle took place in every inch of beach and every coast, and it lasted for a long time, and it is still going on now.


    With the help of adventurers from all levels, kreyzer is one of the few big cities that can still stick to the land.


    The curse fruit and the leaves of the ancestral tree that the pirate regiments want to obtain can be found only by going out of the city gate and killing into the forest occupied by tree people.


    This is similar to what the green turtle said, but there are some differences in the key points. What the green turtle said is that the four kinds of the bully''s practice can be found here, while crotz only mentioned the first two.


    I don''t know two people In fact, neither of them is a human thing. Which one is lying? Fowles wrote it down in secret and followed the crowd to the city.


    There was a patrol passing by. Crotz called and learned that there was a nut lurker on the coast of XX. The patrol team rushed to deal with it.


    The so-called nut lurker is the fruit that tree people fall into the sea and drift with the waves. If the fruit floats to the beach of Klose City, it will break and grow into a tree man tomorrow morning, which will bring danger to the city''s defense.


    Fruits grow into tree people overnight The pirates said they couldn''t imagine it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The Zao people are staggering and slow to walk, but the streets of Klose are full of the smell of war.


    Until the sun sets


    "Hoo ~ ~" when the sun sets, the night falls, and the moon rises, it seems that the whole city of Klose breathes heavily, and the sound reverberates throughout the city.


    With this tone, the pedestrians in the streets of Klose slowed down, as if the movie suddenly switched to slow motion.


    "You''ll know after living here for a long time. There''s no sunshine at night, and the trees need rest." It seems that he saw the doubts of Fowles. On the weedy street, crotz explained as he walked, "however, if the tree people who rest at night are awakened, they will immediately fall into a violent state, which is more ferocious than that in the daytime. Therefore, all of your predecessors went out to do tasks during the day."


    As they spoke, they passed through some densely populated area. On both sides of the street, they were covered with simple tents. There were various magic lights on the tents. In front of the tents, there were gold flowers growing, which gave out soft light in the moonlight, like torches.


    Under the golden flowers, there are dense stalls. The street in front of the stalls is full of tourists. After each narrow stall, there are naturally some guards


    Terrans, elves, orcs, dwarves, goblins, undead, tauren, dark elves, and some low-level demons are mixed together.


    "This is the night market. It''s the time to count the spoils of the day and deal with the inventory, so it''s very busy. Generally, when polnina rises, the night market will break up. If you are interested, you can check in later and come here to have a look Polnina rises, which is about one o''clock in the evening.


    Fowles and his party passed in front of the tent area. Of course, the tourists and stall keepers in the tent area also noticed them. At first, there were only a few people. Later, more and more eyes were projected on the group, which soon caused a riot in the tent area


    When Fowles and others left, the riot did not stop, but there was a growing trend: "what''s going on?" Looking back at the night city, Fowles wondered.


    "This is the legacy of your predecessors, which you will soon understand..." Croz sold a trick.


    The group soon arrived at the mercenary Union. The mercenary Union in Klose city is similar to those on the abandoned Island, but it is several times larger than that on the abandoned island. It is also a function of registering the guardian''s Hall on the abandoned island.


    It seems that the pirates from the abandoned island have some privileges here. When they enter the mercenary Union, they are immediately welcomed by algal people. Some of them serve tea and water, some knead their waist and hammer their legs, and naturally, some registrars who are responsible for drawing shadows and shapes. They come to each pirate, perform the imprint magic on each pirate, and then register them.


    The efficiency of Zaoren is low. There are more than 300 pirates in front of us. The whole hall business of the mercenary union seems to have stopped.


    However, there are not many people complaining. Occasionally, some new people who don''t know what to do complain twice, and they are quickly dragged to the back. I don''t know whether they have taught a lesson orally or under their hands.


    When the formalities were almost done, some of them finally ventured forward and asked what Fowles and others were doing.


    "You are lucky! These are indeed the strong men on Tianci island. We will soon organize people to launch a wave of counterattack Croz said with a swagger, and his words led to the collective cheers of the hall people.


    "Tianci island? Launch a counterattack? " The pirates wondered.


    Crotz was flattered to explain to all the people. It turned out that all the things the bully needed for the training were relatively important things for the tree people tribe. Although there were a lot of them, their relative positions were very scattered. If you wanted to collect them, you had to rush into the tree people''s residence to look for them again and again.


    In particular, the leaves of the ancestral trees are of great importance to the cultivation of human beings.


    Although there are many adventurers gathered in Klose City, in fact, most of them are of low level. They can only resist the attack of tree people and can''t counterattack. Often, when the Pirates of abandoned Island come, they can only kill out of the city and earn more.


    Whether it was the commotion in the market just now, or the cheers in the guild hall at this moment, it is for this reason that the news will soon spread throughout the city of Klose.


    Of course, in this land boundary, abandoned island also has a different name from the main material plane - Tianci island.


    We can see the huge cultural differences between the two sides!


    At the same time, when Croce explained his feelings to the public, Fowles opened the task book handed by the guild waiter, intending to see what kind of release tasks there were. As a result, the first thing he found out was that the book was special in paper.


    It''s not parchment, it''s not inferior linen. It seems to be a kind of Leaf blade.


    Fowles felt the simple lines on the leaf book and was surprised.


    If you look at the contents of the pamphlet carefully, you can see that it is the same as the guild abandoned on the island. There are all kinds of things, such as street cleaning, house repairing and sewer cleaning. However, most of them are material collection tasks, such as wood bayonet, hard leaf shield, explosive fruit, leaf wing Like, the name Fowles has never been seen, never heard of.As for the task reward, it is more interesting. There are different numbers of Sunflower petals, moon petals and star petals.


    "What is the use of your petals?" Fowles couldn''t resist asking crotz.


    Crotz immediately took a handful of petals from his pocket. The petals were bright and beautiful, but Fowles was speechless when he looked at them.


    What is that? Although it looks like petals, it''s gold, silver and copper!


    "These petals of sun flower, Moon Flower and star flower are said to be valuable in many aspects, and adventurers like to use them, so the guild has gradually changed here..."


    Of course, it''s very valuable. No matter where there is currency circulation, gold, silver and copper are the basic ones. There are two kinds of them, Forster. But according to crotz, these flowers actually seem to grow out of the ground.


    "Can these flowers be planted?" Fowles asked involuntarily.


    Fls''s old face is red: "every adventurer will ask this sentence when he hears it." Unfortunately, it can''t. These flowers don''t always come from those places. They are tree people outside. Every one of them may grow. As for why and how they grow, no one knows... "


    Think about it. If there is a way to plant this stuff, there are so many adventurers here. They would have worked out a way to plant it.


    After a conversation, the formalities are also closed. With the magic attached to the pass of Klose City, Fowles asked the pirates to form a team and decide to stop. He took Mei and wild orchid to the night city.


    This is a completely different plane. The power of abandoned island can''t affect it. Therefore, Mei''s strength is greatly increased and keeps its original appearance all the time.


    A gorgeous beauty, a young little Lori, walk hand in hand under the moon. How beautiful the scene is, and envy the pedestrians on both sides of the road


    It''s a pity that under the beautiful appearance, there is a constant conflict between words and spirit.


    "Husband, why should we take this cheap woman with us when we go shopping?" Mei was puzzled and gnashed her teeth.


    "She is a cheap woman, are you a noble woman? No matter what kind of woman, it''s my woman. " "From today on, you should be honest with me. Don''t bully her any more!"


    When he abandoned the island, there were too many things and he was very nervous. So he didn''t want to say or do some things. Now that he finally got out of the abandoned Island, he felt that it was time to talk about some things.


    Fox fairy mouth peristalsis a few times, eyes a little hazy, she waited for this sentence can wait for a period of time.


    "Well, you want to protect her. Can you protect her? I... " Mei talks to the middle, suddenly stopped, a green ray from her fingertips to the fox spirit.


    However, although her casting was abrupt, she could not hide from Fowles. She shook and pulled the fox spirit away, but she put her hand under the ray of understanding.


    "No! Crack The first was the sound of Fowles''s hand bruised by the dissociation rays, and the second was the sound of thunder falling down from nine days away on May''s body.


    The vows of the four gods are not one-way, but two-way. During this period of time, Fowles and may have argued for the same reason many times, where they could not understand this.


    Forrest rubbed his wrist, controlled the rapid growth of life energy and repaired the stump.


    Mei''s mouth was flat and she burst into tears. Her tears drew two white marks on her face: "you bullied me! You bully me! Just sleeping with me, you''re going to abandon me! You You have a new person, forget the old one! You You''re a big radish with a big heart and show mercy everywhere... "


    Dissociate the ray! Lightning is falling! Little Lori cried and burst out such a strong content, people in the street were attracted by the situation here, naturally formed a circle of encirclement, pointing to the three people in the circle.


    Renfords considered countless results, but did not expect that may''s reaction would be crying!


    Weeping and weeping, passers-by without exception pointed to Fowles and scolded animals and animals.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry any more..." Fowles didn''t expect this. For a while, he was in a hurry. "Seriously speaking, you are the new talent. Yes, she is earlier than you"


    "Hoo..." People in the street hissed and raised their middle fingers. There was no such advice.


    Naturally, Mei kept crying.


    Fowles was puzzled. When he saw Mei Weiqiao''s lips, he suddenly realized that the little girl''s film was just made up.


    Think about it. How can she say that she is also a great mage master? She will do such a cheap thing as crying in front of people, unless


    Wait a minute. I''m afraid she didn''t pretend to be just one in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Don''t cry." Fowles was determined. "Since you can cry in public, I can bear it."


    Despite this, he turned to the onlookers and yelled, "what are you looking at? What''s good to see? Haven''t you seen crying for children, beating your wife, and tossing your family? "


    He scolded the vulgarity, around a circle of spectators eager to try, perhaps still do in his heart, heroes to save the United States, win the beauty of the beautiful dream, but the dream is beautiful, the reality is often cruel.


    A few guys just moved their feet a little. The scolding man in the field held out his hand. Several transparent wind system balls hit these people respectively. The violent swirling airflow threw them into the air, and then they all fell down in a howl: "ah ~ ~ ~ PA!"


    Fowles did not speak any more, took a glance, and all the onlookers stepped back a few steps, then looked around, greeting each other as if they were relatives, making an appearance of what to do and what to do.


    At that time, some people realized the origin of Fowles and his party. At present, there was a riot among the people who left. After walking far away, some people kept looking back and sighed that the people who were born in Tianci Island were really excellent. They snickered at a few unfortunate people who really knew nothing about their lives and even hit the iron plate.


    "Cut, it''s boring..." Seeing that the spectators had dispersed, Mei put down her little hand to wipe her tears. There was no trace of grievance on her face.


    "What are you going to do Fowles was helpless.


    Mei glanced at the wild orchid, and her face returned to her normal color: "these two days, I think it seems very interesting that you have been holding on the left floor and right side, so I''ll give you some fun."


    "Where am I..." Fowles looked at the two women. He couldn''t laugh or cry. His heart said, "I''m busy all day long, but I don''t want to sleep with you."


    May nodded: "that''s what I''m talking about. Some words are hard to say on the abandoned Island, so I want to remind you when I arrive here. "


    "Remind me?" "Fowles didn''t understand," you said


    "Now, are you going to do what?" Mei accentuated her tone and said, word by word.


    "I What are you doing? " "I''m leading these people through the bully trial to get the certificate of the bully, and then set up a new trade route between your grandfather and the mainland of Pavel. In order to make money, is this the same as your search for pirate treasure?"


    "In essence, it''s almost true. However, while I''m looking for pirate treasure, I don''t delay meditation. Since I was promoted to the great mage master, I''ve gradually calmed down. I can choose the next practice of magic, and then attack a higher level. But you have never practiced these days... "


    "You are busy all day long. You know, meditation is just like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    Indeed, there is nothing wrong with this. The magic power of recognizing the sea will continue to dissipate. If you do not meditate for a long time, the magic power of sea awareness will drop to a critical level, and even be demoted.


    It was about this, and Fowles laughed and spread out his hands, the sea and the fire.


    "I''m not not not practicing, but practicing all the time..." Different elements of his two hands show his ability to divide and use his mind. He works with one heart and cultivates with one heart.


    Although she had been in contact with Fowles for a long time, may was still shocked. It took a long time for Mei to wake up: "so it is. No wonder, no wonder I also want to ask grandfather for help to inlay the array for you However, you know that the sea has not even inlaid array. How can I not detect it if you use magic power to meditate? "


    Level 7 to level 13 is the level of inlaid array. Below level 7, the caster can''t touch the magic net, so the caster has little demand for magic power. Above level 7, the demand for casting magic is gradually increasing. Especially after being promoted to the mage master, the magic power required to cast magic is even more massive, and the expansion of personal knowledge can''t keep up with this speed.


    In this case, some mages come up with a way to deal with it. By inlaying the array in the sea of knowledge, they can purify the magic power and transform the sea of knowledge. If they are elemental mages, they can refine the elements of sea knowledge into a kind, and the killing power of a single system is astonishing. If they are school magicians, they can make the magic power of recognizing sea very sensitive to the changes of certain charms You can''t help it.


    Therefore, the elemental mage developed to the final stage, that is, the forbidden mage; when the school mage reached the extreme, he was the great mage.


    "I think that all the mages'' practice has gone into some misunderstandings..." Fowles briefly described the ways of rotating nebulae and cutting through the magic net in order to collect and understand the sea. It should be these ways that led to Mei''s ignorance of her own cultivation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband, should we find a place to have a good chat? " Looking at the pedestrians coming and going around, Mei suggested.


    Fowles was talking happily, nodding his head, and thinking carefully, there was a rare magical genius around him that was rare in a thousand years, but he didn''t make use of it. It was indeed a kind of outrageous thing.


    The transmission of the aura has risen, Mei turned to the wild orchid in vain: "woman..." It was the first time may didn''t call her a cheap woman.


    Mei Lan looks at the unexpected field."Woman, although it is pretending, I won''t apologize for the rudeness these days. Do you know why?" Even Fowles wondered.


    Mei pointed coldly: "because we are destined to be immortal and ascend to the sky, and you, no matter how beautiful you are, will soon grow old and die, and there will be no sign of you in the world I don''t care if I offend you. If you want to fight for me, you have to work harder... "


    At the end of the speech, the transmission of aura was in vain, but it was a change that Fowles didn''t expect. So, Meila took flowers away and left the wild orchid in the same place.


    When they reappeared, they were already in the middle of an unknown mansion. Looking at the style and shape of the house, they were just like the ethereal mansion that Fowles had owned.


    Considering the relationship between May and old man Nicholas, this is probably the same.


    Fowles sighed to himself that may had done so.


    But even if she didn''t pull herself away, she didn''t seem to have anything to say, because may was completely true.


    Wild orchid has become a vase like existence, even worse than a vase. At least the vase can exist for a long time without breaking the vase, and the beauty


    Between Fowles''s thoughts, may began to ask, "tell me more about faith meditation and spiral acceleration meditation."


    Mei is undoubtedly the most suitable one to communicate with Fowles now. Although she is young, her magic attainments are unique. Because she is young and has a strong receptive ability, she can communicate with her new magic system better.


    After leaving the wild orchid behind, Fowles opened his mouth


    First the oath of the four gods, then the physical communication Although the process seems a little playful, it can not deny its role in defining the relationship between the two. At least, when facing wild orchid and anyone else, Fowles is very secretive about his own ideas, only telling them how to do it, but never saying why. In front of May, this is definitely the first time without reservation.


    The essence of elements, tiny invisible particles, their action mode in the recitation field, sea nebula and body flow, magic object pole wall, magic martial arts, conditions of connecting magic net, essence of magic net, cutting law of magic net, variation of spiral law of mantra, Fourier transform, conception of gods


    Of course, all this, inevitably, has to be added with the attribute "teacher said" "according to my guess"


    Of course, in the whole process, may inevitably had to express her opinion, thinking that the old magic system retained the last dignity, but in the end, may was convinced by Fowles.


    Although some theories cannot be proved, some theories are too easy to prove.


    For example, the spiral rule of incantation is changing. For example, the most efficient way to cut magnetic field, and Fourier transform, magic art


    At the end of the talk, Mei was surprised and sighed: "husband, I suddenly found that I seem to have posted a treasure? You, you are not a human being, but should be It should be the sky... "


    The rest was pressed in the throat by Fowles: "some words are not easy to say."


    God is an omniscient being, such as the mage guild, which can monitor the whole southeast continent of Pavel with magic net, so the God can''t be talked about.


    Meiming baifords gently shook his head to get rid of it: "husband, don''t say that. Your theories have found that the founder school is enough. Why didn''t you stay at the headquarters of the mage guild? You said you''ve been there, and you''ve had a good time The mage guild has countless wealth and resources. With your talent, you may be able to control the guild completely in more than ten or twenty years, and be promoted steadily That''s what. "


    "Nothing in this world is so easy." Fowles sneered, "your talent is not equally excellent, how is the result?"


    "I was framed by a villain, different from you?" Speaking of the past, may did not forget to bite her teeth.


    "How could it be different? It''s all the same. " The reason why you are convinced by me is that you are young, understand? Although he has been steeped in magic for a long time. "


    "If you are 70 years old and 80 years old and have been steeped in the way of magic for almost a lifetime, one day someone suddenly tells you that your research in this lifetime is fundamentally wrong. You are in the wrong direction, consumed your whole life''s energy, what will you do? "


    "This..." Mei couldn''t speak for a moment. It''s really cruel to think about this situation. It''s hard to predict what reaction the other side will make.


    "If only one person, there may be many kinds of results. Maybe he will collapse, maybe he will be stubborn or start over again. But if he is not a person, but a group of people, hundreds or thousands, and has been standing at the highest point of the world for a long time, then their reaction will only be one Denounce the new theory as heresy and wipe everything out completely. "


    Recalling the stories that happened repeatedly in another world, Fowles said cruelly: "the victory of a new scientific truth is not through convincing its opponents and seeing the light of truth, but through the final death of these opponents and the growth of a new generation familiar with it."So, Fowles had to go, and he had to.


    Even if he finally mastered the supreme power of the mage guild, he could not master the old people''s hearts of the guild. His new ideas had no chance to spread out. He must follow the old system step by step until the day when the road ahead was no longer impassable.


    Maybe some people will say, since this is the case, it''s a set on the surface and a set on the back. Anyway, many people are like this


    But that''s not good. Don''t forget, this is a world with gods. If you do not, you will have a big crisis in the foundation of your promotion road - faith, unless you believe in a conspiracy prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Talking all night, in fact More than one night.


    It was already o''clock in the morning when Fowles and may realized the passage of time and connected to the magic net.


    After all, there were other business to do, and the two men stopped the conversation.


    The benefit of the night was huge for both Fowles and may. Forrest got a lot of practical and detailed experience to fill in the details of the magic system, while may opened a door of knowledge never seen before.


    When the aura of space magic gradually appeared, Mei could not bear to turn her head and asked, "in your opinion, what is the explanation of space magic?"


    "All micro particles actually have a mode of motion called transition..." While speaking, the transmission was complete, and two men appeared exactly on the deck of the pirate ship.


    However, the conversation between the two could not last. As soon as they appeared, pirates rushed to the two people and said, "chief, er Ma''am, something''s wrong The pirate looks strange.


    "Yes, something happened." "Where did you go last night? You couldn''t find anyone anywhere. You thought you were abducted like wood and wild orchid?"


    "Wood, wild orchid? What''s wrong with them? " Fowles was surprised, and understood why the pirates looked strange.


    "Many people have seen it, many people know it..." In a few words, the pirates explained the situation.


    It turns out that wood also went to the night market last night. Somehow, he wandered into the flower man seller. Huaren is also a kind of land people called "evil" outside the city. He is good at seducing, teasing and hypnosis. Because of his beautiful appearance, he is often domesticated as a pet or slave by adventurers. Gradually, he plays in the city of Klose We opened a market, and there were people doing this business.


    Wood somehow went to the hidden slave market. You can imagine how many dirty things and hidden places were in the slave market. If someone else could not bear to go away, he could not bear to go away. However, wood''s natural character of justice did not see these things.


    On the spot, a lot of Huaren slaves were not only released, but also taken away by Huaren. By the way, they also took the lonely fox spirits.


    Of course, Forrest infers loneliness.


    As for wood''s being shunned, there are several versions. Some say that he is a hero to save the beauty, while others say that he is simply enchanted by the charm of Huaren, and then he has such behavior.


    All in all, wood and wild orchid disappeared outside the city, and the patrols in the city did not dare to chase them. Without the orders of Fowles, the pirates did not know whether to chase them, because it was said that it was very dangerous to go out at night.


    In addition, the slaveholders who had been released from slavery all went to the Pirate Group and asked for compensation from them.


    "Don''t worry about them..." He asked more about the situation, and Fowles gave the order.


    Wood, if you disappear, you''ll disappear. If you don''t kill yourself, he''ll be satisfied. As for wild orchid, Fowles is a little gloomy, but he''ll put it aside immediately.


    If you want to save it, you should go after it last night. Now it will be too late to rescue again It is said that there are enemies all over the mountains and fields. A group of hundreds of people will search for a needle in a haystack to save her alone, presenting an alien version of Private Ryan?


    Fowles shook his head, put these thoughts behind him, and ordered the slavers to be brought up: "do you want us to lose money?"


    "Your crew acted without authorization and caused us losses. Of course, we should be compensated." Among the slaveholders, the leader was a grey dwarf.


    "Yes, how much they want, count them." Fowles nodded.


    The slaveholders were happy and glad that they had killed the wrong man. They knew how much difference there was between the real price of the slave and the compensation offer.


    "If there are adventurers who want to clean up the battlefield with the team in the next few days, other people can do it, none of them can." Fowles''s next words immediately sent the slavers into the abyss.


    "The Lord of Tianci Island, you have a lot of them. Please forgive us..." Several slaveholders turned their faces and wept bitterly on the spot.


    But "Late!" Fowles was in a good mood. He was upset by this. He didn''t care whether these guys were alive or dead. He ignored them completely. He gave orders to arrange one-third of the people to take turns off. The rest of them went out with him.


    The pirates soon passed through the streets of Klose and came to the north gate.


    After this night, the members of the pirate regiment finally understood why weeds grow in a city with such a large population, and why the tasks of the mercenary guild are to clean up the weeds and dredge the sewers. There is no way out. The growth of plants in this world is so strong.


    Only one night, the grass in the streets is knee less. The first thing every family does after getting up is to clean up the courtyard and the street, and then they can get out of the house.


    As for the walls around the city, many people are busy cutting off the climbing vines, so as not to become the help of evil tree people climbing the walls.When you get out of the city gate, there are mountains and forests in front of you. The mountains rise and fall, and the vegetation in the mountains also fluctuates. It''s really a tight spot.


    Imagine that the streets of the city can be covered with weeds overnight, and you can imagine how dense the plants will be on the ground outside the city, which has never been cleared.


    In such a place where grass grows and Orioles fly, the battle between adventurers in the city and the enemies who repeatedly invade the city is in full swing, and Fowles and a group of Pirates finally see for the first time the legendary evil tree man


    "Spirit of fire, clear the way for me Fireball A mage murmured, and the burst fireball fell on the tree man who was hiding in the grass.


    "Shield!" A tree man stepped forward, one armed with a knife and the other with a shield to block the fireball from exploding, and slashed at the caster with a knife.


    No, the knife and shield were not held by him at all, but grew out of his body with the natural texture of wood.


    "Bang!" The fireball and the shield hit each other, and the powerful explosion pushed the tree man back a step.


    The mage immediately had a melee to fill the vacancy. However, behind the sword shield tree man, a strong wind suddenly came: "gun!"


    In the grass, suddenly there is a thorn through, full of strength, the replacement soldier was caught off guard, was put in the arm issued a scream.


    Under the cover of disordered grass, the tree man with gun like branches rushed out and pushed the soldiers back.


    The sword shield tree man took the opportunity to maintain his posture, let out a roar, and still rushed at the caster.


    "Spirit of fire, clear the way for me Burn out The mage quickly read another magic.


    Almost all over the mountains and fields are such scenes, but the adventurers'' collocation is different, and the tree people''s sneak attack is not the same.


    Just standing on the periphery for a while, people found no less than seven or eight kinds of tree people warriors.


    There are wooden man with knife shield, wooden man with long spear. He grows into a bush like trap man with thorns all over his body, a rattan man who can send out strong arrows and arrows, and even fruit man who can pick the fruit from his head and throw it at the enemy.


    Those fruits are not ordinary fruits. They will still come out. Some of them will explode, some will send out bitter cold, some even can release acid. They are just like all kinds of magic.


    During the struggle, there are often screams from adventurers. Of course, more trees are still found. People are chopped down by adventurers, and then a group of people rush up to break it into pieces


    Fowles saw the task of material collection in the mercenary Union. The spears collected were weapons produced by the long lance Woodman, and the shield of solid wood was the shield in the hands of the woodman. In addition, the bark on the tree man seemed to be used as the material for making scrolls, and the sap of the tree man was also collected. I don''t know what function it has.


    "Where are we going to look for the fruit of the curse?" Fowles asked crotz.


    "If there is no big war, the farther away from the city, the more types of enemies will be, and some high-level people like fruit man and flower man can be seen. Zhujishuren is a mysterious branch of tree people. There is only one tribe leader in each Shuren tribe. The fruit of curse is the uncultured zhujishuren. Each tribe will store several. Once the curser in the tribe dies, a new leader will hatch out immediately... "


    In other words, if you want to gather together a thousand curse fruits, you must rush to the front and destroy one tree people tribe after another. It is really not a task that can be completed so quickly.


    Fowles nodded, and ordered the people to gather in formation, and each of them should be on their guard, and the strength of the people should be measured first.


    Then, nearly 300 pirates formed a square array, looked at each other head and tail, and stormed into the dense grass area, while Fowles and may flew into the air, killing the enemy and controlling the overall situation.


    "Burst palm!" One palm was discharged and the fire was everywhere. A burning palm print on the chest of the victim was shot back like a bullet, flattening all the weeds.


    "The whirlwind rises the dragon to strike!" This tree man flies faster and farther than the one in front.


    "Ice gun!" The ice spear and the wooden gun fight each other, and the ice gun that can be extended continuously wins. Before the wooden man spear is handed over to the pirates, it has been lifted out by the top of the ice gun.


    "Body protection stone skin!" The Pirates of the native tribe have taken full advantage of magic and martial arts skills. The yellow light on their body glitters. When the gun comes to block the body, they just have a knife. The sword is also the body block. They chop all the way, as if they were cutting wheat.


    "Healing hand! Violent hand Closely following the water pirates, from time to time to provide support to the surrounding people, or repair casual minor injuries, or increase the fighting power of their companions.


    Three hundred pirates are just like a super giant road roller. When they drive to the front of the field, they will roll over all the way. The grass blocks the weeding, the trees block the shovels, and the people block the killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Fuck, these wooden people are very weak when they are looking at their teeth and claws?"


    "Yes, yes, none of them can survive a blow I''m the tenth. How many are you? "


    "Thirty."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Why not? Don''t you see? I''ve thrown out the broken bayonet, the solid wood shield and the dry blade


    "Oh..." The speaker suddenly learned another move.


    As a result, the pirate regiment moved faster, and many tree people had been knocked down by their own stumps and broken arms before they could see the shadow.


    In fact, these wooden people are not weak. Each strength is quite large, and their movements are far more agile than ordinary tree people. In addition, they are extremely difficult to entangle with their super strong defense and the concealment in the mountains and forests. It is very difficult for ordinary level 3 and 4 professions to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with them.


    However, the strength of the pirate regiment that can come here to practice is usually higher than that of ordinary people. The Pirates of the company''s pirate regiment have learned magic skills, which is one level better than ordinary pirates. These scattered soldiers around the killing Shuren area are not as good as chopping vegetables and melons?


    The pirate regiment is killing happily in front, and the adventurers in Crozet are in the back, cheering themselves like a festival.


    Abandoned Island pirates come here, always only ask for mission items, regardless of other things. This roller type cleaning and rolling past, leaving behind the stumps of tree people on the ground, but whoever sees it will have it.


    So, after the 100 meter crush mark of the pirate leader, he closely followed thousands of ordinary adventurers to peel off the skin and remove the bone to the tree people who have fallen on the ground and are already motionless or wailing and struggling. Everything is money!


    If it had not been for the rampant growth of tree people outside the city, the endless collection of materials, and the pouring of money outside, who would have come to such a remote country?


    The super huge roller soon pushed forward several hundred meters to the foot of the mountain facing the city. From here on, the pirates'' progress was hindered.


    Different kinds of tree people began to appear. The long-range archery rattan people were better. They were quick-sighted and helped by brothers. What was more troublesome was the tree people with developed roots, rattan people who could set traps and fruit people.


    The root system of the man or the trap of the rattan man is hidden under the grass or buried in the soil. When you go past, there is no difference. When you relax your vigilance, you will be caught in the ground by surprise, and then the strong arrow and explosive fruit in the distance will be a round of fierce attack.


    Several pirates were injured in such a fire, and two were seriously injured. If there were no nearby water treatment personnel, they might die.


    At this point, the pirates finally put off their contempt, began to hold their weapons firmly, and their attention was unprecedented


    From here on, the terrain has changed a little, not only because of the ups and downs of the mountains, but also because of the hillside, there are tall trees. These trees are thin, a few people hold together, and the thick ones are immeasurable. They become the existence of blocking the attacker''s route and sight line.


    What''s more, the intertwined branches above also provide full convenience for the sneakers. The battle started from this place, turning from plane to three-dimensional.


    Fortunately, the pirates are also experts in three-dimensional warfare. When two ships are wrong on the rough sea, the battle will take place in the bottom cabin, deck, ship side, mast Any space where people can stand.


    Speaking of three-dimensional combat, pirates are not inferior to any kind of occupation.


    At present, about half of the pirates took up their swords and rubbed against the trees along the branches. As soon as they didn''t get into the branches and leaves, the sound of "Ping Ping Ping Pang" was heard. It turned out that the resistance of tree people was on top of the pirates and ready to attack them.


    As the battle became three-dimensional and half of the people were on the tree, the front of the pirates could not help tightening, but the battle was more intense.


    "Through the valley without water and the night without stars, the frozen tears turn into rainbows, and there is home calling in the distance Level seven calls for monsters Seeing that the battle was a little difficult, Mei opened her defense in the air and allowed the enemy''s flying arrows and fruits to hit it. At once, she summoned more than 30 Tianjie leopards.


    The combat level of this object is low, so it can summon so many at a time. However, although it is low, it is almost the same as the tree people. It can provide certain help in fighting on the ground or on the top of branches.


    After one move, Mei Si did not stop and began to recite a mantra: "the sun appears at night, the stars appear in the day, aging is birth, death is survival Level seven calls for the dead


    "Hula..." More than 30 zombies will come out of the mud.


    They are masters of mass warfare, whether they are summoning mantras or undead departments. They can pull out an army to fight for themselves at any time and place. For a master of mantra and undead like Mei, it will be more exaggerated.


    The leopard entered the forest without a sound. Soon, a tree man roared angrily, but the zombies Zombies? Ever since the moment when they were summoned, black air has been rising and dissipating from their bodies. Their bodies are becoming smaller and smaller, and their anger is getting weaker and weaker. They have not yet reached the forest. They have fallen down in twos and threes."The world is very strange. The activity of life elements is extremely strong, and the rejection of the power of death is terrible..." Mei looked up at the golden sun and understood why.


    "The strange thing is more than the sun..." After Mei Fawei, the tree people in the forest seem to realize who the real threat is, and the continuous strong arrows, spears and fruits fly to the two people hovering in mid air.


    Fowles launched the mirror and flying skills, dazzled to avoid this attack, and at the same time, he reached out and fished out a few fruits that had not yet broken out.


    These fruits were beating violently in the palms of Fowles, and seemed to have a living consciousness. Unfortunately, Fowles had already inquired about the intelligence of these fruits, and at the moment of catching them, he used magic interference.


    There is only the simplest "explosion" in the fruit! Explosion Such a small idea, in the interference of universal magic, instant dysfunction can not detonate.


    What a natural wonder! Fowles holds the fruit and sighs. It''s not different from ordinary fruit. It''s just that there are circles of natural texture on the peel Fowles wiped the peel and bit it. It was delicious, juicy and delicious. Moreover, when the pulp entered the abdomen, it immediately triggered some biochemical reaction. A warm feeling rose from his abdomen and rushed all the way to the brain and into the sea of knowledge.


    This is a fire explosion.


    Moreover, it is said that eating it all year round can enhance the affinity between sea awareness and fire elements. Fowles thought it was ridiculous, but it seems to be true. It is the same as building a Dharma array by recognizing the sea. No wonder this kind of fruit is expensive in the collection task of the mercenary Guild in the city.


    "Explosion! Explosion Although bitten, the consciousness of the fruit was still reluctant to palpitate. Forster turned a deaf ear and continued to study the lines on the skin of the fruit.


    This research doesn''t matter. He was surprised to find that not only fruit, but also these tree people''s spears are attached with sharp edge skills, and their shields are equipped with shield techniques. All of them are magic objects. However, due to the shallow lines and general magic effect, they can not be seen in front of the pirates. Compared with their own magic circuit diagram system, they are quite referential.


    "Commander, where should we go now?" The attack momentum of the pirate regiment was slightly hindered, but with the help of Mei Yibo''s call of heaven leopard, it soon recovered its speed.


    It''s just The mountains and forests are like the sea. In this lush and deep mountains and old forests, which direction should we go in order to find the nest of Shuren tribe?


    Shuren is resisting all the time in all directions. It is really hard to see the clue from the direction of reinforcement.


    Fowles was reminded and aware of the problem, and he flew up high and began to overlook the jungle


    The result did not wait for him to see what clues, in the distance a black Dragonfly flew to, a few large symmetrical leaves sandwiched with a thin waist in the middle, turned out to be a kind of leaf people who could fly. On the back of these leaf people, there were tree people, rattan people, fruit people, and even flower people like beautiful women that Fowles had known for a long time.


    From afar, all sorts of attacks came upon Fowles.


    There is a kind of leaf man with countless thin leaves all over his body. He shakes his wings in the air and turns his upper and lower leaves into a rotary flying knife, and attacks Fowles all over the world.


    There are also the strong arrows of rattan man, and the blast wave of fruit man blocks the way of Forrest. Those flower people who see it for the first time float from the body up and down in bursts of colorful mist, carrying various kinds of information of unknown significance and floating to the position where Fowles is.


    "Do you think you can run away like this?" Although the mid air interception was fierce and did not affect Fowles'' half point, Fowles kept observing the moment before the attack arrived, and finally keenly felt an unusual disturbance in the jungle.


    Shuren is not a monster in the online game. He can fight and kill without moving his nest. He feels that the coming people have a fierce momentum. Some high-level tree people seem to be in a hurry to start a strategic retreat, leaving only some of their subordinates entangled with the pirates. This kind of tactics was once infallible, but it was a pity that he met Fowles.


    "Swift flight!" Fowles''s body is like lightning, in the enemy''s overwhelming attack to find a precise gap, bending and bending at the same time fast to pass through, and almost brush past the incoming enemy.


    In a flash of contact, the nose inevitably sucked in a little flower fragrance from Hua Ren''s body. Fowles only felt that his body sank, as if all his strength had been drained, and the whole person could not help falling from the sky


    "Be careful!" Mei saw that the form was not good and drove the wind to rescue her.


    At this time, Fowles had recovered his physical strength with the fastest speed of life magic. He was secretly frightened. While the fragrance of flowers was fierce, he was about to restart his flying skill. "Ho ~ ~" a piercing scream was uploaded from a black and insignificant thing on the back of a certain leaf man.


    It''s not the battle roar of King DouWang, but it has the same power as the battle roar in the magic field!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Fowles only felt that the magic net in the space of tens of meters in a square circle was shaking violently in an instant.


    He was ready to fly half way, but suddenly he broke up and continued to fall to the ground.


    Moreover, not only he, but also the protective magic and flying skills of maijiachi, who came to rescue him, collapsed under the sound. Little Laurie screamed and fell helplessly to the ground.


    In the process of falling, two more black little men on the back of Ye Ren became powerful. One of them appeared a big hand in the force field which could be seen in the air. It was like the Buddha pressing down on the monkey like a mountain. The other one pricked his black finger, and lightning shot out from his fingertips and chopped at Mei.


    "Roar!" A roar of wind and cloud moves, but ailos saw the fierce battle in the sky, and came to help from afar.


    The sound of doujue''s peak becomes a thread, which makes the roar open like a trumpet in the air like a dragon''s breath. Out of the field, Eros''s roar almost covers all the enemies in the air.


    A faintly visible shock wave passed by in an instant. The big hands were gone, and the lightning disappeared. The leaves of the Yeren cracked one by one, and they could no longer control their flight attitude. They fell to the ground with passengers on their backs.


    Fall to the top of the tree, by the branch ejection, Fowles caught the light falling plum.


    The little girl was not as flustered as she called in her mouth. Fowles''s eyes were like silk: "honey, I knew you would catch me..."


    "Well! Cough Not far away, Eros coughed a few times to remind them of their influence. This is the battlefield. "Brothers Fowles, we seem to have caught a big fish!"


    "Big fish?" They were curious.


    "Those guys..." Ailos refers to the aircrafts and crash people who are making useless struggles, especially those dark little people. "Those are mushroom people, which are not found in ordinary tree people tribes. Only large and medium-sized tribes can appear."


    Fowles and may had a long talk yesterday, and they didn''t know as much about the mission as Eros or even the pirates below.


    "Big fish?" Just when Fowles cast his greedy eyes on the place he had just discovered, there was no strange sound or movement in that place. It was as if the awareness of Fowles before was just an illusion.


    On the young zhujishu man, the golden stripes all over the body show that he is totally different from the ordinary tree people. This blood was originally his natural pride, but at this moment, he would like to take off his skin.


    "Conspiracy! This is a conspiracy! It must be the plot of the Green Gang The young tree worshiper shivered, "otherwise, why did I meet this group of tree killing madmen when I was on patrol?"


    Although the voice of the tree worshippers was loud, there was no trace of it leaking into the air due to some wonderful arrangement.


    In fact, the whole nearby jungle space is in a wonderful silence because of some means.


    "Your Highness Gode, calm down. The enemy will not find us. The trees can grow strong and strong only after experiencing the wind and rain, and the flowers only... " Said an old tree man on the edge.


    "Damn it, robust!" Zhu Jishu Ren kicked the old tree man down on the ground, "Your Highness, I''m going to die young, and I''m still strong! Old man, is that you? Is it you? Otherwise, how could it have happened that I was blocked in this place just after I had made great achievements? "


    "I am wronged, wronged!" The old tree man was lying on the ground, his mottled face streaming with tears.


    Other tree people, flower people, leaf people and rattan people around all turned their backs and couldn''t bear to see the scene.


    By this time, Fowles, may, and Eros had come to the once suspected area.


    Here, the grass is dense, the shrubs are flourishing, the ancient trees are towering, and the vines are attached to it. On it, a school of primitive forest landform


    "It doesn''t seem to be any different from other places? Brothers Fowles, are you sure it''s here? " After checking up and down for a long time, Eros asked hesitantly.


    Mei seems to have the same opinion, but she refrained from saying that she was monitoring every inch of the surrounding space with her real vision.


    "No difference?" Fowles chuckled. "It''s a big difference. Don''t you think this place is quiet


    "Isn''t it?" Ailos just suspected that at this time, a big earthquake came from the distance, and he didn''t know what kind of conflict the pirates had with the tree man. The big earthquake made the surrounding area more quiet and It''s weird.


    Yes, how come the fighting in other places is in full swing, but there is no movement in this area? Even if the tree people know the power of the three people, they deliberately avoid this place, and the trees in the jungle are all over the mountains and fields. Even if they retreat, there should be sound and sound, right?


    It''s really weird! Eros and may looked at each other and said, "hiss..." Eros began to puff in.


    If there is any flaw in the battle roar of DouWang, it is this point. Before roaring, you must breathe in. If you do not breathe enough, the power of the roar will be affected. Careful people can see through the mystery at will.


    Moreover, this preparatory work also made the possibility of even roar disappear completely, and let the fight roar die directly. The healing ability of Fowles is amazing, and there is no possibility."Bang! Bang! Bang As a result, before Eros roared out of the furnace and several guns were fired, the black ball, which was as big as a football, flew out of nowhere. In a moment, it passed through the bodies of three people and was embedded in the ground. You can imagine the impact.


    But The shadow created by the phantom disappeared in a moment.


    "That''s the gunguo man!" Alos appeared from the side, raised his hand and waved his knife. The fierce sword of the Dou Wang class immediately cut open the two round ball shooters, a kind of advanced fruit man who has a natural gun chamber and can shoot his own fruit at high speed.


    The fruit man''s body was divided into two parts and fell down the tree end, exposing the strange internal structure.


    "Panic, fear, this is the grave! Sorrow, melancholy, deliver life to me Dissociation! " Mei''s movement was not slow at all. A green ray flew away, and the attacker turned into a free molecule.


    "Wait One second. " At this time, the voice that Fowles stopped just came out, but it was too late. Fowles looked at the other two melancholy, "can''t we catch a living one?"


    The blunderbuss in front of us are not at the same level as the previous fruit people. We should get something when we grasp and ask.


    "Hiss..." Where the three of them could not hear, the Jinwen Zhuji tree man even sucked in the air conditioner. "Their sneak attack also failed. What should we do? What should we do? " He grabs the old tree man around him and shakes it. Unfortunately, the old tree man was kicked by him just now, and he is dying. If he shakes the old tree again, he is not a man. Oh, the tree is in shape.


    "Yes! Yes Zhu Ji Shu Ren, who was so ill that he seemed to shake himself up. "Every time these people come, they collect the fruits of sacrifice. How many more fruits do we have here?"


    "No, your highness. It''s all the blood of the ancestors, and it''s not for our family..." The old tree man, who was already about to lose his breath, heard that the master intended to give the fruit of the sacrifice to others, but his strength came to his senses again and seized the hand of the tree man to stop him.


    "Old and unsophisticated!" Zhu Jishu Ren kicked away the old tree man again, "the ancestral gods have thousands of blood, they won''t care about these." He threw himself at the bag which was entangled by several rattan people and was carried by several tree people. He began to untie the rattan rope.


    The rattan''s death was not open, and tied the knot: "Your Highness, please listen to Lord bru''s advice, and offer the fruit of sacrifice to save our lives. It''s really something our family has never done before."


    "Bah, if I hadn''t listened to the advice of the old man, I would have come to this chaotic place and said that as long as I got military achievements, my father would love me more Can''t you open it? If you don''t, I''m going to be rude? "


    The rattan man still did not open, Zhu Jishu Ren ignored its bitter plea and stretched out his finger on the vine. A section of the vine suddenly became soft and weak.


    Three or two times, he untied the cane and revealed the bag inside. As a result, the mouth of the bag refused to open again. The bag seems to be a kind of leaf man, born to look like this.


    The struggle of this bag is the same as that of the rope, and the persuasion is also the same. Where would the people who wish to sacrifice trees listen to it, they still have no choice but to release them under the talent and ability of Zhu Jishu people, and let them reach into the bag and take them out. One, two, three


    "They must still be around. Let''s just yell, whether they''re dead or alive?" Outside, Eros is getting impatient. He''s ready to use the big killer.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute Suddenly there was a sound in the air.


    The three stopped wondering and looked instinctively at the direction of the sound. There was nothing different


    "Your Highness, your highness, you can''t do this. The enemy can''t find us." In the unknown space, Zhu Jishu Ren''s subordinates rioted in an all-round way, pinching their waist and holding their legs to catch the master.


    "How can we not find out? You haven''t seen the power of that man''s roar just now. If he really roars, we will all be finished!" People under the body, I wish to sacrifice tree people holding a nest of eggs like fruit, not live struggle.


    "It''s over when we''re done. We''re dead, and there are tens of thousands of us born!" Said the subordinates.


    "I''m different from you. I''m born to do great things. I don''t want to die in such a small place like this!" Zhu Jishu man struggled hard. It seemed that his strong desire for survival really made him burst out unexpected strength. He got rid of the guy who suppressed his arm. He went down a little, one tree fell down, another fell down.


    The other tree people found that it was not good, so they rushed to his free arm. However, they relaxed the control on the other arm. So, the third tree, the fourth tree


    After a short period of time, a humble flower burst into bloom. In the core of the flower, there were many soft tree people, and there were golden pattern tree people with a pile of balls and eggs on their faces. Each of them was as small as a finger www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Incredible flowers, the outside of the humble white coating, revealed the petals inside.


    The magic patterns of the petals are bright and gorgeous. If the outside of the petals can be described with simplicity, the inside of the petals is magnificent and mysterious. Although, the flowers are the size of football, they are all in the world.


    With the blooming of petals, there are also a wave of spatial fluctuations, which makes the three people wonder why they hide in it and feel nothing


    "Heroes, heroes, I know that you are the strong one from heaven, and your purpose has always been the fruit of sacrifice..." The tree man''s highness was still in a state of panic, like the end of the day. When the three people of Fowles were really facing, miraculously, the tree recovered its calm.


    He said this fluently. He bowed his hands and jumped forward with the fruit of the sacrifice In an instant, it was restored to the ordinary people.


    a fruit of Zhuji fell on the ground, and the tree man of Zhuji rushed to pick it up, but it triggered a chain reaction, and all the fruit was lost. His highness Shu Ren was sweating on his forehead and did not go to pick it up. He said calmly: "the fruits of the sacrifice are all here. If you want, you can take them all. Don''t kill me."


    "Fruit of sacrifice?" Fowles looks at Eros in disbelief.


    Eros nodded: "the fruit of the curse." It is no surprise that there are too many different names for the same thing in the world.


    Forster looked at the golden tree people in front of him, and other tree people paralyzed in the flower of space, and doubted, "is it true?"


    It is said that there are only two or three fruits in a tree people tribe, but there are more than two or three in front of us. There are more than a dozen of them.


    Eros also looked at the lines on the peels of these fruits with doubts: "look at the patterns, colors and patterns of filial piety. They are similar to what crotz said, but..."


    The highness of Shuren wishes he could not slap his mouth a few times. Yes, ordinary Shuren tribes have so many fruits of sacrifice. Only when they are ordered to establish a new territory can they bring so many fruits of sacrifice? This is not to tell people that their identity is not vulgar, worth a lot of money!


    The highness of Shuren clenched his teeth and glared at his subordinates in the space flower. These guys couldn''t help out. Even the details didn''t remind me. Hateful! Damn it!


    As he spoke, Eros had picked up some fruits and sent them to Fowles.


    Close your eyes, feel the fruit in the magic net jump, Fowles nodded, it should be this kind of thing.


    Forrest nodded and put the curse fruit into his space pocket one by one. There were 13, lucky numbers.


    While loading, he stares at the flowers of space. Those who are frail and weak can only stare at their subordinates with bitter hatred: "you are very good. You know how to advance and retreat, unlike other tree people..." Said Fowles to his Highness the tree man.


    His highness Shuren thought he had escaped, but Forrest asked his subordinates in vain: "is this guy who subdued you? Who on earth is he? "


    His highness Shuren was surprised. He didn''t know where the other party had seen the clue. He even doubted his own identity.


    He was heartbroken and turned back. Every inch was like a journey between heaven and hell. He prayed that the tree people in the petals would never betray themselves, but he did not dare to have such expectations. His means could make these tree people unable to move, but could not stop them from talking.


    He did have the means to make them speechless, but he had no time to use it just now.


    As he inquired, Fowles watched his words and expressions. Seeing the trick, he couldn''t help laughing, but


    There was no one to speak. Although the tree people were full of grief, anger, helplessness and despair, they looked at the golden tree people, and they were still watching, but no one would speak.


    Although his highness Shuren thinks that they all have problems and it''s not worth dying, in fact, each of them is really loyal. If they don''t speak, his highness Shuren may muddle through. If they reveal the truth and a Shuren Prince is abducted, they can''t do that.


    It has to be said that this is the sorrow of loyal people. Even if the traitors are in front of them, because of their identity and the current situation, they have to choose against their will.


    Silence, one second, two seconds Ten seconds, twenty seconds


    Fowles waited for a while. Seeing that no one was talking, he laughed and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You must be big people anyway. The magic lines on your body are not of the same level as those people outside. "


    The magic patterns on these people are not only deep, but also of different colors. The ordinary tree people, which are only light and mostly woody, are not of the same style.


    In other words, although these people seem to be no different from other common tree people, if they use the moves that other tree people also use, their power will not be comparable to those outside tree people. This relationship should be the same as the difference between the low-level magic scroll and the high-level magic scroll."Don''t say it or not. It doesn''t matter anyway." Fowles sighed. "The great man who can kill all his subordinates in one breath, you will give me the fruit of the curse. I agree with your request and spare your life."


    "Really, really?" His highness Shuren''s heart was beating fast. He could hardly believe it. When Fowles asked him his identity, he almost thought that he had no chance.


    When he finally got a chance to escape from the heaven, his highness Shu Ren felt a few regrets in vain. It seems that his subordinates are loyal to themselves and they are suspicious


    However, his Highness''s good mood lasted for less than a few seconds, and he was stunned by what Fowles said next.


    "However, because you deliberately hide your identity, you have not been frank with each other Death can be avoided, but living crime cannot escape. "


    "Live A living crime? What kind of living sin His highness Shuren was thrilled and imagined a picture of himself being cut into a stick and then slowly growing his hands and feet on the ground.


    The tree people in this world have strong vitality, which is an extremely common punishment.


    Take the tree people now hanged by pirates as an example. Despite the fact that their swords and guns have been taken away, their skins have been plucked, and their juice has been drained. If not, how could the tree people outside the city of Crozet be killed without a long time and without interruption.


    However, the answer given by Fowles is not as cruel, vicious and terrifying as his highness Shu Ren imagined.


    Fowles said lightly: "after you go back, you can get me the location map of the Shuren tribe within 500 miles outside the city of Klose, as well as the information about their troops. After that, if there is any change, you can inform me at any time."


    "You, you are the devil, you are the pawn of the God of death, you..." His highness Shuren screamed in a shrill voice.


    "Thank you for the compliment "You know, death is sometimes a kind of relief, a kind of comfort, a kind of transcendence..."


    "I''m not going to do that!" His highness Shuren gnaws his teeth.


    "Well, don''t go either."


    "You promised to let me go."


    "I promised to keep you alive, but I didn''t say that I would let you go. To live in Crozet is to live as well? " Fowles said with a smile.


    "Husband, you are too bad." May couldn''t help saying, "but I like it!"


    Eros did not speak. He looked at his highness tree man with infinite sympathy. He could not help but recall the picture when he first saw Fowles.


    Look at the present, think back to the original, ailos can not help but be glad that his decision, chose to fall completely to Fowles instead of standing on his opposite side, too wise! It''s so wise!


    However, the change of his highness Shuren at the next moment was really beyond the expectation of the three people: "well, I agree!" It takes less than a second to think about it. It''s clean and tidy without any hesitation.


    "Your Highness, you cannot! It can''t be like this "Yes, it''s a crime of betraying the clan and the gods! You''ll be tortured for generations to come, and you won''t be able to get rid of it! " "Please consider it carefully, your highness..." Finally, the tree man in the flower can no longer be silent and persuasive.


    Shut up, shut up His highness Shu Ren didn''t expect this kind of situation. His face was livid, and the remorse that just appeared in his heart had already been thrown out of the clouds.


    He looked at Fowles carefully, for fear that the other party would change his mind.


    Fowles was smiling, and there was no difference in his expression: "it turned out to be a prince. Disrespectful, disrespectful, I don''t know what to call the prince?"


    The fish on the chopping board, dead or alive, was out of his control. The tree man prince had to answer, "black, black wood."


    Looking at the tree people''s reaction, Fowles knew it should be true and nodded: "well, your highness, because of your wise choice, you can go back now."


    "Back, back?" Dream of things really do, tree man prince on the contrary some can not believe.


    "Yes, you are free and can leave at any time." Fowles nodded and gracefully picked off the flowers not far from his body. Of course, he also wrapped up the paralyzed villains. "As for these people, I''m afraid they can''t go back I don''t know what customs and habits there are in Shuren Empire, but I think it''s not a good thing to publicize no matter what country you are in, is it? "


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much." His highness Shu Ren bowed his hands at the beginning, thanking Forrest for helping him solve a hidden danger. After two steps, he realized in vain that these people remained in the hands of Fowles, which were time bombs. If they were released at any time, they would be able to smash themselves into pieces!


    Funny, I still Thinking about this, his highness Shu Ren slowly turned back and walked to the three people of Fowles, and said with a smile: "excuse me, if I have mastered the information, how can I pass it on?""Prince Black is so sincere that he doesn''t forget to consider these things for us..." Fowles did not miss the opportunity to make fun of each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The day when the pirate regiment came to Crozet, it was like a festival.


    When the members of the pirate regiment formed a long line and drove back from the outside of the city, the people of Klose stood on both sides of the long street to welcome them.


    Green algal people, gray moldy people, and other kinds of adventurers


    The cheers were all genuine, except for a few hapless slavers.


    As some adventurers said, every time a strong man from Tianci island comes here, everyone will make a fortune.


    The pirate regiments lined up outside the city, strangling them like road rollers, not to mention the ones that were picked up by the adventurers who swept the battlefield. They only made such a passage outside the city, which was enough to change the adventurers'' tactics.


    On this road, all the traps, organs and forces laid down by Shuren have been swept away. As a result, adventurers who have been oppressed in the city for a long time and can only fight in front of them will have a lot of room for maneuver. They can go through the hinterland of Shuren, blossom on all sides, cooperate in several ways, and form a new strategic warfare method until The killed tree people grow up again, and the trap mechanism is set up again


    Of course, they are not the only ones to reap the harvest!


    "Tut Tut, they all say how difficult it is for this bully to practice. Now it seems that it is just like this?" All went well, and some pirates were arrogant.


    "I can''t say that. It''s only the first day after all." Others are cautious.


    "Come on, Larry. You''re the one who''s got the most today. How can you say that?" People around a burst of coax, "take out that knife and let everyone have a look. Tut Tut, level six weapon. Someone should polish the handle. Larry, you''ve fired it


    Although most of the people outside the city are low-level tree people, inevitably, there are a few high-level goods. Although they are high-level, in front of the fierce pirates who can resist the fighting king and the doujue can resist Dou Zong''s several moves, good tigers can''t hold back the wolves. They have been torn apart because they don''t have much chance to wield The best source of equipment for pirates is the spare parts of class A.


    The pirates are so poor that they can''t compare with the jeweled members of the abandoned island.


    He was so used to being in prison that he managed to escape from prison. He sold several ships of slaves and made tens of thousands of yuan. As a result, the buyer changed into his immediate superior. The tens of thousands of Yuan also turned gorgeous and became the money for participating in the bully''s training and preparing materials. The pirates still lost a few big sons.


    If not, why did several pirates rush out of the city last night when wood was abducted, until they found that there was nothing they could do to return?


    It''s not that wood has such a great charm. Just staying in the Pirate Group for a few days, the pirates can shed blood for him. It''s the weapons and equipment he picked up from the bottom of the guardian ladder, which plays a crucial role. Although wood is of low birth, he is not stingy. Who has a good relationship with him, he is not stingy, except for equipment In addition to his own body, his extra collection gradually became the equipment of the pirates around him. Whether he was thinking about his good or thinking about his remaining goods, the equipment had an inseparable connection.


    The words are far away. The book is back to the main story.


    "Master Fowles, Congratulations Among the cheering crowd, there was also a guide, croz, who saluted Forrest with a smile.


    "You are welcome!" With the more authentic and professional guide of the tree man prince, this algal man is no longer useful. However, he is worried about the flowers in his arms. Where should these people be placed?


    He still can''t figure out what way the tree man prince, who looks gorgeous but is not high in fact, has used to subdue this group of vegetative people who are equivalent to level 67 magic equipment? Poison? Curse


    But no matter what it is, these people will not die, they will recover after a period of time, that is certain.


    These tree people are not easy to deal with! The invincibility of the gunguo people, the wonder of space flower, weak flower, enchanting flower and silent flower, and the strength of force field mushroom, scream mushroom and lightning mushroom still reverberate in his mind.


    God knows what other strange abilities there are among these subdued tree people. If they are imprisoned on the pirate ship, once they become powerful and destroy the pirate ship, how can they go back!


    Is it possible to cut the tree people all over the mountains and fields into pieces and make a new one? Maybe that''s why some pirate regiments have tried for several years to finally return to the abandoned island?


    If you don''t put them in the pirate regiment but in the city of Klose, you can''t be assured of the ability to guard the algal and moldy people. If you send your own people to look after them, you won''t have many troops. It seems that they will be more dispersed and will slow down the progress of the task.


    Think about it. Fowles didn''t have a good idea.


    Seeing his action, Mei on one side suddenly said, "I have a good place to put those tree people.""Oh? You say Fowles was so spirited that he knew that may would not be aimless.


    "There is no time in my world, no space in my life, everything is out of limit in front of me..." Mei murmured the mantra and began to show her magic in the street.


    It was The moment he realized the magic that may had exerted, Fowles realized that the place where May was going to connect. Indeed, there was no place safer and more secure to hold these tree people than that.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue portal has opened in the street.


    Due to the distance between the two ends of the transmission, there are many differences in the pressure, temperature and even the world construction between the two places. An endless wind blows out of the portal and blows the unexpected welcome people nearby.


    However, although she was blundering and bruised, the physical impact was far less than the fact that Mei opened the door of the alien world. The psychological impact of these onlookers was even greater.


    Mei Jia looks ordinary among the pirates. No one knows her level, because knowing the level of others is the exclusive patent of high-level people to low-level people. However, this does not prevent some experienced adventurers from judging from the clues in the whole process of magic release. The magic in front of her is called the alien portal.


    Once you know the name of this magic, you can naturally associate it with the level of Magic - level 7, the level that the mage can release.


    "Mage A humble little Lori of the Pirate Group is actually a magic tutor. There are many old-fashioned adventurers with insight and price in the crowd.


    Mage, that''s at least level 13. In front of a group of adventurers with only level 3, 4 or 5, what kind of concept is that?


    Maybe you will say that there are so many people who abandoned the island in the past. Will there be less adventurers here to see the mage?


    You are really wrong. Don''t forget that there is no mage master in abandoned island!


    The mage''s strength can easily penetrate the plane and call in reinforcements from other places. If there has been a mage in the past, is it the strength of the Pirate Group or the summoning power of the mage?


    In any case, most of the people in Klose saw the mage for the first time. As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. Because of the rarity of the mage, even in the eyes of the people here, the mage is greater than the fighting king. Although absurd, it is a fact.


    Who let the people of Tianci Island come to see the king of Dou every time, but how many times there is no mage?


    The onlookers exclaimed in amazement, and some people who were planning to make some small moves were also frightened like falling into an ice cave.


    Mage, there is still a mage in the crowd. I''m sorry to see. I haven''t had time to use my little hand. If not, can I escape the punishment of the omnipotent mage?


    At the same time, several people on the side turned around and aimed at the grey dwarf in the center and punched and kicked: "that''s a bad idea for you! That''s a bad idea for you


    After the fight, the grey dwarf was black and blue, and could only hum and haw. A few people still could not help themselves. They lost their fortune and almost came to disaster for themselves.


    Among them, one person''s eyes brightened in vain: "let''s go to expose him and report him! I''m bold enough to try to slander the adults from Tianci island! "


    "Yes, yes!" "That''s right!" "Good idea!" At present, the unconscious grey dwarf was dragged by a group of people and went straight to the public security hall in the city.


    Of course, these are trivial things. At the time when these people were busy fighting with each other and venting their anger, Fowles had already managed to use his whole body, grabbed may, and went to the space wind tunnel step by step until he crossed the door and the pressure was relieved.


    From the vanishing portal on the streets of Crozet, there was only a voice: "take the big guy to dinner..." The door disappeared.


    At this time, it was actually noon. The pirate regiment went out of the city to kill tree people for half a day.


    In darkness and light, Fowles and may appeared in a completely strange place.


    No, it''s not strange. In front of me


    White clouds float in the blue sky. There are tall buildings under the white clouds. Oh, no, the tall buildings have been moved away. Now there is only one pit left. The soil in the pit is still heart, and there are not many weeds.


    "Well, this is the spatial coordinates that my grandfather gave me? How could the error be so great? " Flying in the sky, he looked around and saw no imaginary building. Mei Da was puzzled.


    Forrest Khan ran: "it''s not that you''re wrong, it''s..." Just as he was about to tell the truth, he suddenly felt something strange in his arms.


    Surprised to pick out the space flower, Fowles was shocked to find that the flower began to wither at an unimaginable speed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The flower is not burning, but smoke comes out, whether it is simple and simple appearance, or magnificent interior, or Inside the flower core is filled with tree people with big fingers, loyal servants of princes.


    Everything is emitting smoke, as if in a silent burning


    The finger sized tree people howled, but they still did not recover their ability to move. They had no choice but to let their bodies dissipate, evaporate and disappear in smoke and ashes


    This situation, this scene, deja vu.


    Obviously, it is not the flowering period. If it is, the space flower withers and collapses, and the tree people in it will not react the same way; is it What hidden means does the tree man Prince have, so he was so happy to yield at the beginning?


    Doubts arose in Fowles.


    Flowers were not big, and Fowles had a flash in his mind. Flowers and villains were all burnt out and the world evaporated.


    The crucial hostage of the tree man Prince disappeared


    Forrest held his fingers in vain, and could not believe it.


    "That world is really weird. My dead can''t live in it, and the people in it can''t bring it out..." Fls''s old face is red when he speaks to himself, isn''t it? The way that these things disappear just now is not the same as the way the zombies called before the forest were lost.


    The green turtle seemed to have said that something in the world would change when it was brought outside. At that time, he didn''t care. Now, when he thought about it, he couldn''t ignore it.


    "There is no time in my world, no space in my life..." Now that all the reasons for coming here have disappeared completely, may ignores the fact that the buildings that should have been here have disappeared. She recited the mantra of plane portal again.


    "Wait a minute." Fowles grabbed may. "Although your grandfather moved away, it''s not far away. It''s only a few dozen miles away. Since he''s here, let''s go and have a look."


    "Oh, really? You know that. " Mei looked at the ground, especially the deep pit on the ground. "Isn''t it good here? Why move? "


    "This..." Forster was so embarrassed that he blew up the magic tower by himself. Then he came to settle accounts with himself, and was forced to sign the covenant by himself. After a brief talk about it, Mei rose up and wept: "ha ha, that old man is always calculating. Others are used to it, but he didn''t expect to fall on you everywhere It''s flat. "


    "How can you say that about your grandfather?" "Yes, yes," said Fowles in his heart. Not only did he lose money and land, but also his granddaughter.


    Though he thought so, he couldn''t say so. Fowles pursed his mouth, narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at may, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    May didn''t expect that, at this time of the year, Fowles would also be able to brush her forehead and hair. Suddenly, she stretched out her delicate little hand and pointed to a direction: "is that the way?"


    "It''s true. Why do you..." Forster''s question had not yet been asked, but felt the confusion on the other side of the magic net, and shut up.


    In that direction, the magic net was shaking in succession. Ordinary people didn''t realize it, but in the caster''s mind, it was like a landslide and a tsunami. Obviously, something terrible was happening.


    "Dozens of kilometers? It''s not too far away. How did you use your flying skills? " With a little meditation, may turned to Fowles.


    Forrest knows what little Lori means. Save mana.


    Although she is a magic genius once in a thousand years, she is not as abnormal as Fowles in the capacity of understanding the sea, which is the highest level of ordinary people.


    Space magic transmission is convenient, but it consumes more magic. If there is someone around to take care of it, it doesn''t matter how much it consumes. But now the situation is not clear, she has to be careful.


    "The most important thing for us to reach the limit of speed is that the air hood covering the body should conform to the streamline shape, that is, the shape of water droplets dropping from the sky, which can minimize the resistance and keep our flight attitude stable without rolling."


    "Secondly, it is to increase the thrust of the air on us. In addition to increasing the air flow rate, we can also increase the air density. This is the same reason that I can fly when I am guarding the ladder..."


    These contents, which Fowles talked about last night, are now turning from theory to application.


    It''s not true that the magic genius is rare in a thousand years. After a while, Mei mastered two new charms, streamline air hood and increasing air density. Moreover, the true meaning of the charm was not in itself, but in its longitudinal aspect.


    "Wind spirit, choose a fast way for me..." Chanting a new mantra, may and Fowles rose to the sky again. After feeling the rapidity and stability of the new magic, may gave flowers a kiss and ran to the disordered place of the magic net.


    Because of her small size and solid wind wall, her speed is a little faster than FowlesOne second 100 meters, ten seconds a kilometer, also a few minutes later, two people''s vision, the truth of the disorder appeared.


    In the reef area by the sea, a lonely magic tower stands up. Under the magic tower, there are some dilapidated buildings. In the middle of the buildings, there are some human fragments.


    Then, endless herds of animals surrounded the magic tower. From the high altitude, it looks like a colorful and splendid carpet. It will start from the seaside. Around the magic tower, there are at least several square kilometers of land, surrounded by wind and rain.


    However, the endless herds on the ground are just a drop in the ocean and a drop in the nine oxen.


    In the sky above the herds, there are also dense layers of birds. Millions and even hundreds of millions of birds come from nowhere, forming a dark cloud, turning over and over again, washing the magic tower


    A sky fire has been lit above the magic tower, which can draw continuous energy from the exotic plane. The whole tower body is wrapped by a layer of powerful magic aura. No matter the birds in the sky or the animals on the ground touch this layer of aura, they will give out a miserable howl. The slower ones just bounce off, and the faster ones will break their tendons and fracture on the ground Lying unconscious on the ground, falling in the air.


    Outside the wall of the magic tower, bird corpses, large and small, are falling all the time. Even a thick layer has been accumulated, covering the doors and windows of several floors below the magic tower.


    Fowles recognized the magic, and protected the biological force field at level 6, which was not low. However, only with the blessing of the magic tower, could he wrap every inch of the body of the magic tower, which was tens of meters in radial direction and 200 meters in height, so that birds and beasts could never cause real damage to the magic tower.


    But even so, it doesn''t work. These birds and animals are not afraid of death. They have no effect. They seem to be unconscious waves. With the water waves, they just rush to the reef one after another.


    Of course, the magic tower is not completely passive. Around it, there are magical lights of super large strategic magic that have been blessed from time to time, especially several large fighting figures, which are extremely eye-catching. In the sky, there are a group of giant dragons, wind and fire elemental monsters, and on the ground are water and soil element trolls and a group of multi headed snake lizards.


    The war was so chaotic that even Fowles could not tell how many snakes and lizards were.


    However, judging from the size of those dragons and elemental trolls, one should be no less than twelve.


    In order to defend the situation of this monster attacking the city, old Nicholas has really laid down his blood cost.


    These one can only be in the world''s top existence, ah, nine level demons, please move them to fight, the appearance fee is absolutely sky high!


    Not only do you invite these top-level monsters to help, the magic tower itself, but also a lot of strategic magic. On the left, there are poisonous snakes, on the right, cloud burning, a boundary vortex in front, and a super thunderstorm behind


    At every moment, many birds and animals are hanged and poisoned by poisonous snakes, burned by fire clouds, drawn by boundary whirlpool, and shocked by super thunderstorm electrocution, but Such resistance is of no use at all. In the face of the endless tide of birds, birds and birds, the effect of these resistance is hopeless.


    The speed of killing the top dead birds and beasts by the magic tower itself is far less than the speed of increasing the number of enemies.


    However, the existence of the top of the biological chain, such as giant dragons, elemental trolls and twelve headed snake lizards, for some unknown reason, has no effect in front of these enemies in terms of their rank pressure, or the dragon power


    So after the dragon breath and the natural magic are used up, they can only fight with these birds and beasts with their mouths, claws and bodies. The speed of killing enemies is not as fast as the magic tower!


    Moreover, there are not no strong ones among the vast number of birds and beasts. After some meaningless losses, some strong ones have been born in the wave of birds and beasts, or some strong ones have been born in the face of war, which has greatly affected their combat power.


    Some redundant strong people, bypassing these outer defenses, constantly attacked the tower itself. Although they could not break the defense temporarily, they also greatly accelerated the consumption of energy reserves of the magic tower.


    May and Fowles quietly, surprised to see the battle in full swing below, such a large-scale battle, is really the only one in their lives.


    But just for a short time, a small group of birds had been separated from the main battlefield and rushed to the two people''s place.


    Although it''s a small stream of birds, 50 meters wide and 30 meters high, without counting the total number of birds, I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of birds in the flow per second!


    "The result is teleportation." Mei smacked her lips and sighed. She took flowers'' hand and began to recite the mantra


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    The blue portal opens directly inside the tower, and flowers and may emerge from the fierce bird tide.


    Under normal circumstances, transmission is not so easy. Most of the interior space of the magic tower will be made into a plane sandwich. Outsiders need to relocate if they want to enter. However, there will be a back door for the relationship between Yimei and old Nicholas.


    Space teleportation causes turbulence, which is caused by the difference between the air pressure at the beginning of the teleportation and the pressure in the tower.


    "What''s going on here?" After the turbulence was over, Fowles and may saw Nicholas and his students, and the people in the tower naturally saw them, but it was a pity that everyone was chanting mantras and had no time to greet them. They could only look at them with unexpected but helpless eyes.


    I''m glad to have new help, but It seems that this help is not enough to turn the tide around. Therefore, there is little joy in being surprised.


    "Teacher, are you here?" It was little Fanny who spoke so respectfully.


    All the mages in the tower are busy fighting against foreign enemies and have no time to drink. It''s all Fanny and Mickey shuttling around, serving them tea and water to wipe their sweat and wipe their faces.


    "Master Fowles, you''re here. That''s great!" In her heart, there is nothing that master Fowles can''t do. Now that master Forster appears, the situation that the mages said is doomed will be solved.


    If the mage standing in the middle of the six pointed star array, sweating like rain, knows what the little mermaid thinks, his nose will be crooked.


    Mei first took a look at the operation of the six pointed star array. The sky fire array on the top of the magic tower reached its maximum power. The source of positive sources was constant, which provided the magic tower with energy for resistance.


    May knew that this was the pride of old Nicholas. His lifelong attainments in space magic condensed into the sky fire in front of him. Not only was it super stable, but also its power exceeded the core of the mage guild by at least half.


    Without such excellent performance, the magic tower would not have been able to stand erect under such shocking impact, and covered with anti biological force field from top to bottom, and at the same time, the masters who could support the outer corner of hexagram could brush it off with level 67 strategic magic brush.


    "Endless turbidity This is the swamp in my dream Whatever it is Stop here... "


    "A river of blood No way out Only confusion This is the place of death... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for old man Nicholas himself, he was singing a long and difficult mantra.


    That''s all the resistance in the magic tower


    At present, although it can support it, there is no sign that the impact of the outside world is going to recede. As long as the birds in the outside world refuse to retreat, the fall of the magic tower is only a matter of time.


    Although the core of the sky fire is super stable, it also has limits. If you can''t get a rest for continuous work, it will eventually collapse


    At present, however, the situation is not bad. At least May and Fowles can see that if the situation is not harmonious, these space masters can escape through the space with their own belongings. The reason why they do not want to retreat is that they do not want to destroy the magic tower they have painstakingly built.


    When they realized this, they were relaxed. May, in particular, glanced at the mermaid and Fowles: "I didn''t expect that there was a little beauty hiding here?" Little Fanny was plain and out of her sight.


    Forrest had no choice but to rub his nose. Didn''t you say that he pretended to eat flying vinegar all this time? Why now Is this too deep into the play, or is it natural?


    In his heart is Feifei, little Mickey''s next words, let may face iron green, Fowles back and forth.


    Little Mickey raised a small face and asked innocently, "master Fowles, who is this little sister? Are you a new student? " Mei is well maintained, but she is not born with long hair. It looks like she is smaller than little Mickey.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Mei Qi''s gnashing teeth, "I am your tutor''s wife, you want to call me teacher''s mother!"


    "This is an invisible net Imprison your dream Even if you still have faith Still can only exchange for despair Cough, cough!! £­¡­ Large plane collapse! "


    From the entrance of flowers and may, the mantra that old Nicholas had been chanting was interrupted by a burst of coughing. Fortunately, the magic operation was coming to an end at this time. Based on his own experience, the old man replenished the mantra in an instant, and finally completed the nine level forbidden magic.


    However, "critical inspection..." With the last mantra singing exit, you can hear a faint invisible crack sound.


    Because of the cough, old Nicholas''s face turned red. When he heard this, he turned white again and again, until he was pale


    This is the first time that Fowles has seen the real curse magic.


    With the blessing of the magic tower, like the cloudy sky, it seems to be cracked for a moment. Several zigzag cracks are like gullies. From the north sky to the south, and from the east to the west, the space around the magic tower seems to be broken in vain, showing a strange broken shape.All the birds circling around these cracks are like the shadow in the mirror, and their bodies seem to be broken with the mirror


    It was not until they flew out of the fissure area that they were shocked to find that their bodies were really twisted and broken by an irresistible force, not as if, but really.


    For a time, the birds in the air were broken like rain. Even the dragon and the elemental Troll lowered their flying height, so as not to be affected by the space cracks of moodiness.


    However, even if you want to hide, there are still some that can''t be avoided, because the space cracks are not static, but the old cracks are constantly restored, and new cracks are constantly emerging, just like one after another of lightning, wantonly cutting the surrounding space, completely unable to see the law.


    However, it will not really kill their own people, just cause some inconvenience.


    It''s not that the forbidden magic still has the ability to judge the enemy and ourselves, but the existence of the level like the giant dragon. The tenacity of the body has reached an incredible level, and the space fissures can''t tear them apart easily.


    Although the collapse of large-scale plane is strong, it only affects the area around the magic tower, which is not worth mentioning in terms of the scale of the whole bird tide.


    However, this at least alleviated the impact on the tower itself. The birds outside the tower were sparse at an unimaginable speed. After several students of Nicholas brushed with relatively low-level magic several times, the birds and animals surrounding the tower were almost gone, and all of a sudden they were clean.


    Nicholas''s students seemed to be relieved at last. They stopped to pick up the full cups around them to rest and recover their strength. At the same time, they said hello to may in twos and threes -


    "may, are you here?"


    "What a coincidence


    "I hear you''re married? The teacher seems to have been lost for a while. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that my father will be lost if my daughter gets married. It''s the first time I find out that my grandfather will also..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mei didn''t care to take care of these bad middle-aged people. She directly asked old Nicholas, "what''s going on here?"


    It''s not polite to call them, but it seems that they have been used to this kind of address for a long time.


    At least, after listening to his granddaughter''s question, Nicholas''s pale face improved a little, and the old man sighed helplessly: "carelessness! I am careless Old Nicholas slowly narrated the reason.


    In the world with gods, monsters attacking cities are very common. Last time, before the magic tower was built, Fowles experienced it once.


    At that time, the aboriginal gods nearby were united by the old man and several students. They took Fowles as bait and put them directly on the foreign plane. That is to say, the victory made old Nicholas and his students careless. They thought that the surrounding area was safe. In addition, Fowles had just sent 3000 slaves, so he carried out the reclamation project in magic Around the tower in full swing.


    It''s only a few days. Houses, streets, docks, warehouses Row by row of buildings have been built, a small seaside town has begun to take shape, everyone did not expect that the tranquility is only temporary


    "There must be another Aboriginal God nearby, and it''s a bird. We sent another Aboriginal God away, but it seems to have helped him a lot. It''s easy for him to incorporate the genus of animals and greatly increase its strength."


    As long as you break through the legend level, you can vaguely feel the power of faith. Although the ways of promoting the aboriginal gods at all levels are different, one thing is common, and they can absorb and transform the power of faith.


    Therefore, the strength of a deity is not only determined by itself, but also by its believers. Therefore, what we mean here is not just a big increase in power.


    Compared with the previous one, this Aboriginal God is much more insidious and cunning. Although his strength has greatly increased, he did not immediately provoke the space mages, but kept observing quietly and patiently in the distance.


    Nicholas and others also felt this covet several times, but they all thought that it was the resurgence of the group left by the former Aboriginal God. They didn''t pay attention to it. As a result


    Despite the carelessness, since the magic tower has been built, the basic protection around the town under construction still exists. It is a level 8 maze protection, which is enough to keep most of the dangers out.


    However, unexpectedly, the overwhelming army of birds and beasts arrived in vain. Moreover, the aboriginal God, who has never appeared before, has yet to get a group of Tauren from nowhere. He leads the army of birds and beasts all the way through the maze and comes to the magic tower.


    The space mages'' reaction speed is extremely fast, and they only have time to lead the farmers outside the tower into the tower to protect them. Then, endless monsters attack the tower


    "Now there is good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The good news is that Nicholas''s big plane collapse curse magic has been opened, which can last at least 10 minutes. During these 10 minutes, the magic tower is not only safe, but also has leisure time to sit down and chat.


    The bad news is that Nicholas increased the magic output of the magic tower due to a small accident when using the large plane collapse just now, but unexpectedly, this led to the instability of the sky fire core.


    It''s like the first crack in the dam. After the first instability, the stability of the Tianhuo core will gradually decrease. If the output power is maintained, the core will collapse soon. If the output power is reduced, then The magic tower is in danger.


    All in all, this is the last ten minutes of quiet. After ten minutes, I''m afraid everyone will have to evacuate.


    With the announcement of the results by old Nicholas, several students were no longer in the mood to tease.


    "Move away? Leave the magic tower here? It''s all our savings


    "Yes, if you abandon this tower and build another one, not only will the storage of materials be insufficient, but also the core artificial soul will have to be found again..."


    "What''s more, even if we move to another place, there are bound to be other Aboriginal gods'' provocation. When the new tower materials are not available and the level is insufficient, we still have to be forced to move away. There will never be room for us in this plane..."


    Nicholas''s students are full of gossip.


    The masters of the mage guild have basically experienced the battle of plane and plane. They still have a deep understanding of the trend of the war and the competition between the enemy and our forces.


    "You think it''s better not to move, but what''s the way to keep the tower and the base?" Old Nicholas began to blow his beard and stare.


    "It''s not that our tower hasn''t been moved. We moved it once before before. Can''t it be built now?" Some people are stubborn.


    "You are also aware that our tower has been locked by the aboriginal God for a long time. The tower is too big to move. Even if it is moved in vain, it will be overtaken by the aboriginal God sooner or later. Moreover, if we escape into the etheric plane, all the energy of the core of the sky fire must be used to supply the need of moving space. We can''t make up our hands to resonate with the magic net. Do you think that with the strength of several of us, without any preparation, can we really face a demigod or even a son of God? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, this Aboriginal God obviously has a lot of research on space. If we really let it catch up and block the space, then we can''t escape even if we want to escape. Do you want such a result?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nicholas''s words, will several students refute speechless.


    Looking at the students still tangled and depressed, old Nicholas sighed: "if you want to abandon this tower, you think I will not be distressed, I will not regret. But you must understand that the most important person, as long as we are here, the tower can be built sooner or later; if we are all gone, what''s the use of leaving the tower empty here? "


    "As an old man, I''m more than 60 years old, and I still have the courage to start all over again. Are you young and vigorous, but you don''t even have the courage?"


    "Teacher, you are right..." "We know it''s wrong..." The students were moved by the teacher and bowed their heads to admit their mistakes.


    The whole mage tower was suddenly shrouded in a sad, oppressive, sensational and touching atmosphere until two voices were heard.


    "Husband, it seems that things are really serious?" May''s voice.


    "Yes, it is..."


    "I know you must have a way, haven''t you?" May took flowers'' arm sweetly.


    Fowles looked up to the sky, looked at the bird tide that was gathering in the clouds above the collapse of the plane, and nodded: "there is a way to try it."


    The atmosphere of the scene was smothering, and suddenly became strange.


    The students looked at them sideways and sniffed at their words. But old Nicholas, who had always kept a strange disregard for the appearance of flowers, finally couldn''t ignore it. He frowned at his granddaughter: "may, how can you like this hairless boy? Except for his good head, he doesn''t really have much skill... " As he said this, the old man couldn''t help smoothing his long beard, and still resented Fowles for prying his granddaughter away in silence.


    "What''s more, what kind of four God contracts do you sign with him? You know, the four gods contract is..."


    "Old man, shut up!" The old man''s next words were scolded by may, but Fowles was still moved.


    It seems that the four gods contract is not so simple


    Fowles has been wondering how there is such a strange marriage vow in the world. No matter whether she agrees or not, may enters into a contract with herself unilaterally, and it really takes effect. Neither she nor may can commit domestic violence against each other. So it seems that this oath has other inconveniences.


    In spite of this change of heart, Fowles would not reveal it on his face. He said slowly, "although there is a way to try, I am not sure of it.""I''ve only created level 5 magic before, but I''ve never challenged level 7 magic. If you amplify level 7 magic through the magic tower, it''s even better..."


    What? What? What this man said was to create a kind of magic on the spot according to the situation, and then display it?


    If the master of this circle in the tower just thought that the words of two people were ridiculous, then at this moment, they already don''t know how to describe their feelings. Ridiculous? That''s not enough! You have to multiply n by n to get another nth power, and N is at least equal to or greater than ten.


    This new granduncle is a madman! This is the impression of all the students in the hall at this moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Try it. They''re all broken." Seeing that Fowles didn''t seem to go to her heart, may put down her heart and downplayed the way.


    "I''m not afraid to blow the sky out!" Old Nicholas puffed his beard and glared. "Then you can do it. You can do it. Let''s get ready to leave and give them the control array."


    In any case, the collapse of the large plane has started to work. As long as the energy is enough, it will last for a limited time. It doesn''t matter if there is any operation.


    "Husband, it''s up to you!" Seeing all the people turned around and left, Mei put out her tongue and stepped into the control array. She closed her eyes and began to sing the mantra.


    After an instant, row by row, row by row, row by row, and soon after they fell to the ground, the birds and beasts, whose blood was still warm, immediately regained their ability to move.


    For those who lack wings, someone else''s wings will be able to mend them; those who have broken arms and legs will naturally be able to wear them. I don''t know that thousands of dead bodies of birds and animals have quickly completed the reorganization like transformers and transformed into the army of the dead. They bravely and fearlessly rushed to the fish that had lost their nets under the collapse of the plane.


    Undead magic is good at fighting in groups. After being strengthened by the mage tower, it is really frightening and terrifying. Most importantly, it consumes less energy. Even if such a large scale of eight level magic is applied to arouse high-level dead souls, it does not exceed the load range of sky fire core.


    "My granddaughter, my grandfather always remembers that you are the mage master of mantra law system. I almost forgot that you are the double cultivation of mantra and death spirit..." Old Nicholas also did not know where to jump out, began to raise the flag to cheer.


    "Didn''t you pack up?" Mei looks like ice.


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to see if my good granddaughter is OK." Nicholas smiles.


    At this time, Fowles had already begun to meditate. Old Nicholas glanced at flowers and turned back to May: "my good granddaughter, how are you doing these days outside? Are you suffering?" Although he was outside, looking at the old man''s face, he knew that he was asking about the relationship between May and Fowles.


    "What should have happened, it has happened." Mei turned her head out of the window and began to prepare for the next magic. "What else do you want to know?"


    "What should have happened?" The old man''s face was stiff, and he was immediately relieved, "dear granddaughter, don''t laugh. I don''t believe it..."


    "Well, when I give you a great grandson, you will believe it." Mei raised her eyebrows. "I''m 19 years old, have you made a mistake?"


    "But in my heart, you''re still 11-12..."


    "Go away! Get out of here! Go away Mei was furious and the lightning broke the old man out of the house.


    "Your grandfather seems to you It''s good. How can you... " While a large amount of adrenaline is secreted, which increases the computational power of the brain, Fowles still divides a remnant idea and seizes the opportunity to ask.


    "Good?" Mei was furious. "If you had a grandfather who, when you were in your teens, turned over and over again and again, day after day, and said to you, Mei, you want to be stronger and stronger. If you don''t have enough strength, you will become like your parents, who will be beaten by others, O, O, x, O, O, what would you feel like?"


    "This one..." Fowles was so stupid that he finally understood why there was such an idiom.


    "I''ll do the math, me." I can''t get in my mouth about other people''s housework.


    It is true that what Fowles said is not sure. Although he has made real-time new Magic development many times in actual combat, at that time, the magic he developed was realized only after he had a full understanding of the level where he was and prepared enough spell materials to be applied.


    Those detailed incantation materials are like block circuits in the circuit diagram, which can realize different functions. Magic, which seems to be ever-changing, is actually just a function combination of some blocks, just like the way a circuit diagram realizes its functions.


    However, different levels of magic, the same function block circuit, the structure is not the same, because only in this way, the transformation of magic, the convergence of the front and rear areas, will be more fluent, otherwise, low-level magic and high-level magic will not show any difference.


    What Fowles has to do now is to optimize and upgrade the low-level block to the high-level block through calculation. Since he has not reached that level, and is two levels short, some inferences are not sure. If there is only one level difference, there will be no such problem.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Or, you can use a more close metaphor


    Magic net, in fact, is a kind of Internet in disguise. There is no physical link, but in the form of magnetic field, it is spread throughout the whole universe, in the words of this world, that is, crystal wall system.


    As a matter of fact, the Internet has basically evolved into a similar existence in another universe that Fowles has traversed. People can share massive content in the internet no matter where they are, as long as they have a terminal and receiving device.


    Magic net is also the same, the difference is that its receiving terminal is everyone''s brain, and not everyone has such a talent.


    The detailed structure of each mature magic that can be split is the massive content that can be provided on the Internet.


    These detailed structures are the same as various software with different functions. When you need to download them, you can realize different functions, like listening to songs and watching videos. Moreover, with the higher the magic level, the more complex and powerful the software is, the more efficient the "terminal" is needed to execute.


    That''s why the more advanced magic, the more dependent on the magic net.


    At a lower level, the incantation chanted by a magician can also be said to be an aid for realizing magic by controlling the sea of knowledge. When the level is higher, it is basically a bunch of qualifiers, which define the details to be called, the position and power of the detail structures It is just like when we apply software, we often add some parameters as needed.


    Magic knowledge is more diverse and complex, and does not provide automatic verification procedures, so even if the combination of different details to achieve the desired function, it will have to accumulate thousands of failure experience.


    But what Fowles has to do is much more difficult, because many details of the magic he wants to use do not exist in the existing magic net system, just like the need to implement a function, but there is no corresponding application software, so how to solve this problem? Open the code compiler and write your own code now!


    Fortunately, similar low-level code was written by Fowles before; unfortunately, his grade difference is a little bit, two levels, which has a great impact on his writing high-level code.


    At this time, under the control of May, the form of the magic tower was gradually improving.


    In the sky, the collapse of large plane blocks almost all birds out of the magic range. This is another form of the power of heaven and earth, which can not be filled up even if more soldiers are gathered.


    Birds in the sky can only linger beyond the cracks in the face. Although they are brave and fearless, they do not mean that they are willing to die meaninglessly. Or, their leader has given orders to stand by.


    On the ground, the undead army summoned by Mei is endless. In addition to the giant dragons, elemental trolls and multi headed snake lizards that have fallen back to the ground, the beasts who originally gathered under the magic tower scattered quickly. The front line moved back several kilometers, and also retreated to the edge of the collapse of the large plane.


    Everything seemed to be getting better, but at this time, in the core of the sky fire, a light sound came in vain: "click!" The heart of the flame seemed to jump.


    Although the voice was not very loud, it not only spread throughout the hall, but also rang through the hearts of Mei and all the mages.


    Second unstable!


    The interval between the two instabilities is so short, which means that the core of Tianhuo has been overloaded to a critical point, and the continuous instability will follow until the core of Tianhuo collapses. According to this frequency, the collapse of large-scale plane may not last for a few minutes or even at that time


    "It''s impossible!" Mei Xiaolian was pale, "I didn''t exceed the core load at all..." If you are a magic genius, there should be no mistake.


    At this time, another space mage, who had already started to clean up his things, turned pale in vain: "that thing is out there. It is attacking our protective biological force Chang." he is the caster of the protection biological force field.


    Isn''t it? The protective aura wrapped up and down the magic tower is extremely powerful at this moment, just like the brilliant fireworks set off during the Chinese New Year.


    It''s usually a stress response to a powerful attack, but no matter from the naked eye or from the level of the magic net, you can''t see anything attacking the tower.


    Only demigods and even higher beings have such means.


    How insidious! How cunning!


    This bird God is not in the same style as the former animal gods. First, he disguised himself as nonexistent, and then suddenly crossed the maze defense line to launch an attack, causing thousands of people to launch suicide attacks. Rao is so, he also carefully does not show up and endures in the dark until this critical moment The essence of the art of war really gives it a full play.


    In a critical situation, plum stem crisp doesn''t even need undead magic. He concentrates on adjusting the distribution of protective biological force field. Basically, he feels where the opponent''s attack will appear, adjusts the strength of the force field in advance, and does not respond spontaneously to the force field. This is more efficient and energy-saving than pure passive defense.It''s true that the magic genius rarely seen in a thousand years is not a fake. It is actually able to recognize the hidden trace of demigod from the dazzling magic aura, and can often beat each other, but This method will not last.


    Turning the spontaneous response of magic into one''s own initiative means, at the same time, suffering from the counteraction of Magic - from the attack of a demigod or a son of divinity.


    Even if there is a magic tower, Damei has withstood most of the pressure, and the remaining small part will be passed on to Mei, which is also a great pressure to be reckoned with


    The first time, Mei Xiao''s face turned red.


    Second, from red to white.


    Third, the red blood flow from the corner of Mei''s mouth.


    Fourth


    Fourth, Nicholas quickly ran into the door, ran to control the position of the array, Dai Mei suffered a part of the pressure.


    Ginger is still old and spicy. With the old man and Mei sharing the burden, the situation has finally stabilized for the time being However, it is only temporary. The bird God is so insidious and cunning that there may be some conspiracy waiting for us.


    "I hate our carelessness. If we don''t prepare more materials for large-scale banishment, we are afraid that the beast will entangle us?" The old man sighed.


    "My husband, I can''t hold on to it Can you hurry up? " Megan coughed and sent for help to Fowles.


    At this time, Fowles''s deduction was really completed. People said that there was a lot of pressure and motivation. In the face of a demigod''s attack, Fowles played an extraordinary role, but At this time, Fowles suddenly realized that there was a crucial factor that had not been taken into account in the calculation just now - the magic was too late to make.


    It''s not magic. It''s really lengthy. Although it''s written directly in source code, a few tens of seconds is enough, but


    However, the mage tower''s control array can only be reached by the mage master. The level of fors is not enough, and the level of May is enough. But even if she is a wizard, and a spell lasting tens of seconds, she must be too late to learn it now


    I didn''t expect, a lot of brain racking reasoning, finally fell on such a small detail, Fowles said with a wry smile.


    "Is there no way out? Pack up your things and get out of here In an important juncture of life and death, boast without shame, and make complaints about the past.


    Everyone quickly reached a consensus of immediate evacuation, and some even immediately murmured and began to recite incantations


    After that, one of them stopped the incantation: "the space around the magic tower seems to be anchored..."


    "Anchored? How can it be, you''re wrong... " The speaker''s words came to a sudden halt in the middle of the journey, and the pale face was the same as the former, "really anchored!"


    "It''s impossible! You''re kidding! I have been paying attention to the fact that there is no space element around me It''s true! " The third guy who had to admit it.


    "Son of God! There must be a child of divinity in the primary realm Old Nicholas''s face was downcast. "This is to kill all! Well, we are really careless! It seems that people have been peeping at us for a long time and have counted all our cards... "


    "I''m sorry for the Nicholas'' ancestors! The name of Nicholas will be cut off in my hand Old Nicholas looked at may in tears.


    "Teacher, is there really no way out?" Some people don''t want to.


    "No, I still have many ideals that have not been realized. I don''t want to die in this place!" Someone is going to crash.


    "Oh, I don''t want to die. I''m still a virgin, and I haven''t touched a woman! Wuwu... " There were wails.


    "Little Fanny, Mickey, come on, corn will show you goldfish!" There''s confusion.


    "How can you do this! How can it be like this! " Some people are righteous and strict, "at least we two people equally, can''t let you a person Baoyuan!"


    With the abandonment of the old man Nicholas, the control hall quickly fell into the chaos of the doomsday. All kinds of human situations were displayed incisively and vividly in this short dozens of seconds.


    Looking at the group of headless flies in the hall, even may limped to Fowles, her eyes shining with stars: "honey, or we''ll find a quiet place?"


    What a turn for the worse! The fact that these people have been broken up and their space has been locked up has completely deprived them of the courage to resist


    "Hoo ~ ~" looking at them, Fowles breathed out a long breath, raised his head and stepped forward two steps. "What about the son of God, who hasn''t met head-on? How can he retreat without fighting?"


    "Husband, this is not what you can operate..." May exclaimed on the edge.


    Fowles stepped on the control array of the mage tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    It''s common sense and rule that non mages can''t control magic tower array.


    Because only when you get to the mage''s realm, can you have enough width and breadth to understand the sea, resonate with the surrounding magic net, and greatly increase the power of your own magic.


    The reason why the mage that Fowles saw was not very strong, mostly because of the special environment, either within the influence of the forbidden magic stone and demon Kingdom, or in the twisted place of the magic net such as abandoned island.


    The mage who can''t resonate with the magic net is just a larger Legion mage. Once the mage reaches the mage level, the situation will be different, especially When a mage is standing in the tower''s control array again. As like as two peas,


    is the only wizard who can manipulate the mage tower because the wizard''s work principle is exactly the same as that of the wizard.


    The difference is that the core of the sky fire provides a large amount of continuous energy supply. Therefore, the mage standing on the control array can directly upgrade the magic that ordinary people can use into strategic magic. Although the magic power is only a few times higher, the depth and width of magic waves and areas are more than ten times that of ordinary people To dozens of times.


    Therefore, the situation of taigulong making a big fuss at the mage Guild Headquarters on that day has never happened for thousands of years, because as long as there is a person above the Mage Level in the mage guild, it is impossible for the mage guild to let taigulong make such a scene.


    On that day, it was a coincidence. For various reasons, there was a confrontation within the guild, and all the people at or above the tutor level gathered in one place to hold a meeting. Only then did old Nicholas succeed. If not, let alone some legendary beasts. Even if the real God comes, we should carefully consider whether we can get rid of it before we appear in Prague.


    If it had not been for such exaggerated strength in the main material quality, the mage guild would not have occupied one third of the mainland without a true God, and it would have been the most prosperous and prosperous third for four thousand years.


    The words are far away, the book is back to the main story


    Fowles stepped into the control array of the mage tower.


    There is a layer of protection around the control array to prevent people from entering at will. However, Fowles had already seen clearly before he raised his feet. He made a powerful way to shake the magic defense through.


    Suddenly stepping into the array of Dharma, an overwhelming pressure fell down. It was the existence of the boundless and vast magic net.


    Because of the need to resonate with the magic net in order to dominate the powerful strategic magic, the mage tower controls the magic net strength in the array, which is also dozens of times larger.


    Fowles only felt his mind shake, and his whole consciousness seemed to fly into the endless universe, overlooking the stars. His whole body was full of unimaginable strength, as if he could break the stars by raising his hand and splitting the heaven and earth by throwing his feet.


    However, he also immediately awakened, biting his teeth, chewing his lips, and forcing himself to break away from the illusion of swallowing heaven and earth


    The power to control the array is indeed powerful, but it is also very easy for people to get lost. Even a mage, if he controls the array for too long and is mentally exhausted, is likely to be completely immersed in the illusory illusion that all the powers are mine, assimilated by the artificial soul of the Dharma tower, and will never wake up again.


    Ordinary people, ordinary mages, have no way to stay conscious in the control array, except Forrest.


    It''s so similar! It''s like that! Forster''s face was pale, but his brain was unprecedentedly active. At that moment, he could not help but recall the omniscient and omnipotent state of everything in the world, even though he could not say or move. He also recalled the situation when he was a wisdom brain.


    The control array can not be assimilated to him, because Forster, who is in the state of intellectual mind, is not assimilated


    The reason why we have to withdraw is because there are other situations - the body.


    Although I knew in a moment that there was no problem with my consciousness supporting and controlling the array, my body In particular, he found that he was undergoing some spontaneous evolution with the operation of the control array.


    It seems that the magic power in the sea of knowledge increases hundreds of times and thousands of times in a moment by controlling the magic in the array. The starfish cloud of starfish is spinning and digesting and expanding rapidly, just between breath. Because of the promotion, the sea of knowledge, which has not been filled for a long time, has been filled up, and is still filling continuously.


    This kind of inflatable growth, of course, only one result - upgrading.


    Fowles found himself on the verge of upgrading again, so he forced himself out


    After quitting, he thought about it carefully. Last time he paid for Ezra to cure the hidden dangers in his body at the cost of a new hymn. Now it''s no problem to upgrade to another level. But if he continues to be blasted after promotion, he still needs to be promoted again. I''m afraid he will face jealousy for the third time in a year And this time, there''s no chance anyone will come to help.


    However, the enemy outside the mage tower is covetous. If the prepared magic can not be released, he seems to have no chance to leave safelyCan only spell!


    There is only one chance. After promotion and before the sea of knowledge is filled again, you can complete the entry of the whole magic charm


    The situation was in crisis. In a moment, Fowles completed his decision and his consciousness returned to the array.


    "Boom The endless Nebula rotates to a certain extent. With a vain shock, the whole cloud begins to shrink. At the same time, there are a lot of materials mixed between the nebulae, which are thrown away, making the remaining mana more pure and clear.


    "The spirit of fire clears the obstacles for me to move forward; the spirit of ice and snow marks the steps of predecessors for me The world keeps turning in the hands of God, so the seasons change, and the day and night alternate accordingly... " At the same time, the rapid curse began to ring.


    However, it is impossible to achieve what Fowles is doing with another person. On the one hand, he can upgrade his knowledge of the sea, re quench his magic power, and on the other hand, he will use new magic for the first time Each side is dedicated to the work, and also worried about whether it can be completed. Now we need to go hand in hand, grasp both hands, and both hands must be hard


    the magic power of the core of sky fire is not endless, it is not, even more so after being injured by the divine bird, but for Fowles, it is endless


    After the completion of a new, more condensed and purer nebula, a steady stream of magic is rapidly filling into the sea of knowledge. It is filled into the empty space of knowing the sea because of compression and refining.


    Fowles''s idea can only slow down the speed of the nebula, pushing back the flow of magic.


    "The flame disappeared, warmth and insulation, no one can escape, ice and snow constitute that halo The burning light of the fire, the burning emissary of every corner of the world Fowles''s chant was speeding up so fast that it was almost inaudible.


    The rudiments of magic finally began to appear, and the magic net successfully stirred up. Outside the magic tower, the large plane collapsed, and a wider and higher space was above. Some unknown change slowly occurred


    "I''ve thought of it. I''ve got it. There''s a last way. The last way!" In the chaotic hall, old Nicholas''s wild laughter was also very harsh, "may, my good grandson, I can also use a wish making technique. Although it may be degraded, I can pray to God to move you to a safe place."


    When the hall was quiet, the students turned to old Nicholas one by one with their red eyes.


    "May is only 19 years old, and I have been with you for 24 years."


    "I''ve been less than that for 22 years."


    "Yes, yes, we have been with you for such a long time, even if there is no merit, there is also hard work. You can''t choose one from the other."


    "If you want to pass, you should take me with you. Otherwise, you can''t cast the spell quietly."


    "And me, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Russian Qing''s silence, the hysterical escape mood broke out in an all-round way. Compared with ordinary villagers, these first-class tutors do not show much extra nobility.


    "As you all know, although the wishing technique seems to be omnipotent, there is definitely a limit. If the limit is exceeded, it will be misinterpreted. The more people are transmitted, the greater the chance of being misinterpreted..." Old Nicholas said pitifully that he should not have regretted that he should have thought of a way to publicize Yang out in a loud voice.


    if not, he and Mei would find a quiet place to release the magic and pass Mei away. Where would this kind of bullshit happen?


    But now it''s too late to regret anything, and the words have been called out.


    "I don''t care..." The students looked at each other angrily, turned back, and said, "we don''t care, either we live together, or we die together, there is no second way to go!"


    "It doesn''t make sense, may. Let''s go." Old Nicholas grabbed his granddaughter and was about to use the space magic to transmit it to some secret spaces in the magic tower. Unexpectedly, several green rays were on his body. The dimensional anchor from the students locked every inch of his body.


    "Don''t try to run!" The students grinned grimly.


    "Grandfather, we seem to Don''t run away... " May didn''t pay attention to the whole process. Her eyes were staring at flowers and outside the tower. At this moment, she suddenly opened her mouth full of hope, reflecting the sky outside the window.


    Yes, the window is on. Since the bird tide attacked the tower, it has been as if the sky has been overcast. It seems that the sky has finally cleared up, and the bright sky is shining into the tower from the window.


    The hysterical masters seemed to be attracted by this change. Instead of fighting and arguing, they quickly approached the window and looked out of the window.


    And they saw, God It''s on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    it''s dawn!


    The endless and blazing sunlight shot down from the sky, penetrated the clouds of birds, and hit the ground of the magic tower.


    No, it''s not just shooting.


    With unimaginable heat in the light, the birds are inserted from the sky like a knife cutting a cake.


    A moment of contact, the sky as if fireworks will be scattered scene, covering the sky birds, burning into a blanket of fire.


    Then the fire balls burned out and turned into fly ash, which immediately became the next layer, and then the next layer


    The sun is everywhere, like mercury pouring down the ground, burning birds layer by layer. When it reaches the window of the magic tower, it has already penetrated several layers and dozens of layers.


    It took no more than 10 seconds, but with the magic tower as the center and a radius of one kilometer, the bird tide has dried up from top to bottom.


    If you are exposed to the high heat that makes the birds vanish in an instant, you can even see the blue sky which has been gone for a long time.


    The mages who rushed to the window looked at the outside in disbelief. Their faces were full of tears. They were not excited by the afterlife, but were stimulated by the strong sky light from the window


    "This What magic is this? " The mages can''t believe it.


    At this time, the sky was still shrouded in the area, and from time to time, there were birds rushing into it, but all of them were immediately a group of fireworks, a few wisps of light ash.


    Even if it is a large-scale plane collapse, in the face of bird tide, it can not create this kind of spectacle that runs through the heaven and earth!


    "This What kind of forbidden magic is this After a round of sighing, the mages quickly changed their words.


    After a few seconds, the space around the magic tower is finally clean and smooth. The birds are either scattered or the painting cakes are gray. Occasionally, a few of them can live in the high temperature, which is only temporary. There is no way to stay in such strong light all the time. They flee to the area without light. Then they start to examine the whole body of fire.


    Fowles''s method, to put it bluntly, is very simple. The magnifying glass is just baking ants, but his magnifying glass is slightly larger, with a radius of 20 km.


    Mages began to resonate with the magic net, and the effect of MAGE tower resonance array is to strengthen this resonance effect by dozens of times. Therefore, the influence area of strategic magic is often wide and frightening. However, the magic of Fowles only slightly modifies the air density, not the intensity, but the breadth, so the effect is especially obvious.


    In addition, it''s time for lunch. The sun is shining brightly in the middle of the sky. It''s really suitable to use this move! Even, if not, Fowles would be guilty of lying.


    The area with a diameter of 40 km is concentrated in an area with a diameter of 2 km. The length ratio is 20:1 and the area ratio is 400:1. In other words, every inch of land in the light area is subject to 400 times of normal light radiation. What is the concept? If we don''t calculate some diffuse reflection effect, the temperature can theoretically reach thousands of degrees in the place where the light is concentrated.


    The light spot of the magnifying glass shines through the bird''s nest, and the ground begins to burn. The trees and grass on the ground are also withered. The small town that has been built is rapidly broken down, and even the ground is beginning to burn and yellow.


    On the periphery of the mage tower, a translucent figure can no longer hide itself. It appears not far from the magic tower with a layer of "HISHI" firelight


    "Hateful..." The human form with colorful wings and flaming red beak has a hard and hoarse howl, which shocked the world and directly confirmed the conjecture of the mages in the magic tower.


    "You can''t escape! You can''t escape! " Now that it has come to light, the big boss who has planned everything will no longer hide himself. He waves his wings and attacks the mage tower again and again.


    "Boom! Boom The protective aura of the magic tower exploded again and again. The fireworks were more gorgeous than just now. The crackling sound came from the core of the sky fire. The power of the son of God can be seen.


    It is true that the sky is strong, but it is not enough to threaten a son of God. At most, people can''t hide their body. Moreover, after there is no need to hide, the attack power of the son of God seems to be fully released.


    After several attacks, the magic tower was shocked, as if it was about to topple. The mages were unsteady and stumbled. Little Mickey had a turtle to look after, and nothing was wrong. She commanded the coming and going to help the frightened little Fanny.


    "Let''s go into the battle, fight with all our strength." At this critical moment, the old mage and a group of students finally regained consciousness, and no longer continued to be confused. They scrambled into the magic array and began to capture the bird God''s track to block its attacks again and again in advance.


    "Come on, everybody! Now it''s attacking with all its strength. It can''t block the space any more. We can leave at any time. However, since we still have the hope to keep the mage tower, we can''t easily give up old man 0 and regain his vigor.


    "The teacher is right!" As soon as a group of students nodded, the farce just now seemed to have been thrown out of the clouds. In other words, it was just a play. It was not true at all. "Now the core of Tianhuo is overloaded. We have to lower the growth rate of the mage tower, and then six people will work together.""It makes sense!" "That''s right!" "That''s it!" our wills unite like a fortress.


    Little Mickey glared round eyes, completely unable to understand the change of human face like turning over a book.


    But little Fanny, who had been brought to stabilize her body, said in a low voice: "if it wasn''t so shameless, Pavel would not have been occupied by mankind..."


    "Husband, I knew you could do it!" May was still injured, so she didn''t make it. In fact, one of Nicholas''s six students stayed outside to replace him.


    She leaned up to Fowles and held up her little face, which was full of adoration.


    Forrest smiles at her, indicating that she is OK. She closes her eyes and concentrates. Yinian starts to operate the magnifying glass, and Yinian continuously mobilizes the fighting spirit in her body


    There is no mistake. It''s not the magic in the sea, but fighting spirit!


    Although Forster''s capacity of understanding the sea is far beyond ordinary people''s, although he has many means to slow down the energy injection in the mage tower''s control array, all these efforts are not as fast as the speed of mana inflow.


    Helpless, he had to use the ultimate means of obstruction - fighting through the sea of knowledge - and there was nothing more effective than this move to hinder the growth of the sea of knowledge.


    "Jie Jie! You can''t run away! You can''t run away With its impact, the bird God''s enchanting voice kept ringing. Although most of its attacks had been offset, and the tower was gradually restored to peace, what it said was like a sledgehammer, word by word, all kinds of hammers in the hearts of the mages.


    "How long do you think this forbidden mantra can support? It can protect you for a while, and protect you all your life Your mage tower can''t last long Since you fight hard, I will play with you to the end If you want to slip before this, I''ll block the space again. Jie Jie, what do you want to do


    The bird God thought of the complacent place, burst out laughing, that sound is more ugly than to add.


    The morale just rising in the mage tower seemed to fall back to the freezing point in a flash.


    Yes, this forbidden spell cast by a level five mage is really amazing, but how long can it last?! The collapse of large plane can last for 10 minutes. Such a powerful attack is the forbidden spell magic of shaping energy system, and the duration is only shorter?


    If the magic is over, the large plane will collapse No, in fact, the collapse of the large plane has begun to end. The space fissures in the sky are getting shorter and smaller. Not only are they trivial, but also the frequency of occurrence is slow. This is the sign of the end.


    "Don''t listen to it nonsense. My magic lasts for a few minutes, even if it lasts for a day..." Fowles suddenly opened his eyes. "Besides, there are many changes in this magic that you can''t imagine."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the convex lens zoomed, and the light ratio of 400:1 was instantly raised to 1600:1.


    "Hiss..." Outside the window of the magic tower, you can''t look directly. It''s as hot as the sun. Everything seems to be burning.


    Although Fowles had deliberately avoided the magic tower when he made the lens and left it as a shadow, the bird God attack was too close, and his focusing operation could not be precise to that degree, so he could only wipe some edges.


    With the increase of light intensity by more than four times, those parts on the surface of the magic tower dissolved rapidly and became red magma flowing down from the top of the tower to the bottom of the tower. Some windows were covered with a layer, and some windows were covered with several stone fences.


    Fortunately, the magic tower cover is thick enough. Fortunately, the lighting magic and the protection magic are not in conflict.


    Only the affected area has such heat, and other areas with a diameter of one kilometer exposed to direct sunlight can be imagined


    The ground became a lava pool, and the magma from the high place flowed to the low place. The terrain around the magic tower was completely flat, and the bubbling speech was tumbling on this ground.


    On the other side of the sea is also exhausted, exposing the sandy seabed, but the sea bed also has the trend of melting into crystal.


    The sea water in the distance is pouring into the dry and low-lying shore. However, under the irradiation of this kind of sky light, it has disappeared into the air before reaching its destination


    "Ah Outside the magic tower, the bird God uttered a scream, the shield outside the body was broken instantly, and the whole person instantly turned into a fire group.


    Of course, this kind of injury can''t kill a son of God. The bird God is just accidentally attacked and will recover in an instant.


    However, this sneak attack made the cautious opponent scared, and decided that the people in the tower had any other killer mace they didn''t know. Now, they no longer fight hand to hand, hide their body shape, block the space, change tactics, and stay away from home, waiting patiently for the moment when the forbidden charm disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    The bird God retreated, and several mages took a breath.


    Without the direct attack of the son of divinity, the pressure on the core of Tianhuo is much lower, and it should be able to persist for a period of time.


    However, by this time, the large-scale plane collapse has completely disappeared from the sky. The bird tide, which was originally isolated from the collapse area of the existing plane, quickly gathered together and circled around the focus area of the "magnifying glass", and then fell from the sky one after another.


    Although it is not directly illuminated, only the residual temperature from the sky light area is enough to bake some birds and beasts into mummies.


    Looking at the flocks of birds that had gathered together again, the magicians in Fu Ding''s panic were again worried: "I said, uncle sun, how long can your forbidden spell last? You can say the exact number so that we can have a psychological preparation. "


    "The exact number?" As long as the core of the fire is not bad I reckon, go down to the sun


    The core of sky fire is not bad? That''s bullshit! The core of Tianhuo is broken. Apart from the real master of forbidden incantation, no one can release such a wide range of strategic magic


    To sunset? What time is it now? It''s just 12 o''clock at noon. It''s still after seven o''clock when the sun goes down


    What is the forbidden magic of Uncle sun? Do you think you can cast magic constancy?


    The masters expressed their disbelief.


    Forster didn''t care whether they believed it or not. Since the magic tower has been stabilized for a while, and the core of Skyfire is OK in a short time, he also starts to operate the "magnifying glass" in the sky to make some new changes.


    The magnifying glass is divided into two parts. One part still covers the square area of the magic tower and restores 400 times normal light. The other part focuses again and bravely kills the place with the most dense bird tide.


    This time, the magnifying glass is not focused on himself, and the mage in the mage tower can finally see clearly


    They can see that a light column seems to stab down from the nine days. The light is so gorgeous and dazzling. It only touches in an instant, and it will pierce a hole in the bird tide. In the hole, there are many sparks as if there are stars in the sky. Every spark represents the end of a life.


    What a spectacle! It''s so powerful! What kind of magic is this? The masters could not help thinking about it.


    Light of truth? That light can only destroy the demons, and it is certainly invalid for the birds and beasts that breed naturally and even incline to the light camp


    Meteor burst? The killing power of a moment is really similar, but the meteor burst is a flick of one''s finger. How many times has the magic finger flicked in front of you?


    Or Big self explosion? That''s even more impossible. At least, Fowles was standing on his feet. He didn''t seem to be doing anything. He even looked a little better than he had just been.


    The masters thought about it and couldn''t understand it. Among the classics, memory and hearing, the only thing that could be compared with the scene in front of them was the legendary god punishment, which came from the direct anger of the gods.


    In fact, the masters can''t be wrong about this cognition. This move of Fowles is indeed a kind of divine punishment. The divine punishment from the God of the highest sun turns the divine grace of the supreme sun god slightly to the power of borrowing.


    In the light of his own cultivation, I''m afraid that even if he only sends out a wisp of light a few feet square, he can''t catch it.


    While the masters racked their brains, the external war situation had changed. Suddenly, there was such a big iron in the gathering place. Except for the birds who had no time to escape, the rest fled one after another to avoid the disaster.


    The radiation of Forrest''s sky naturally produced corresponding changes With a blow through the bird tide, he controlled the sky light irradiation and began to move slowly and horizontally.


    Speaking slowly, it is relative to his operation. In fact, far away from the mage tower, the sky light irradiates and moves rapidly. People can''t believe that it''s forbidden magic.


    In people''s conventional view, forbidden spell magic is powerful and powerful, but it is not very flexible. Once it is launched, the forbidden spell covers that area, which is sure to turn upside down. However, as long as the forbidden mantra is used, you still want to make it slant and slant, which is absolutely impossible.


    But at this moment, the masters on the mage tower have seen such a spectacle with their own eyes.


    Birds fly all over the sky, and the forbidden magic is chasing after them. Where the density of birds is the largest, the sky light irradiation will come to that area.


    Bird tide covers the sky and the earth, like dark clouds and flowing water. The sky light penetrating the sky is the light that stirs up the dark clouds, and is the stick that stirs up the water


    And with the passage of time, the stick became more and more difficult to hide, because with the collapse of birds, their density began to decrease gradually. After the density decreased, the time needed for roasting them was greatly reduced. Fowles quickly adjusted the light amplitude to reduce the light amplitude by four times again, to a hundred times of the ordinary light. This light intensity is enough to make doujue Under the birds and beasts burned outside the coke is tender inside, dujue class will also bake the fur burst bitter!


    But the intensity is reduced, which naturally means the expansion of the area. At this moment, the diameter of the irradiation area at this moment has reached an exaggerated scale of four kilometers. From the magnificent mage tower, it is not a light column, but a vast light curtain. As long as it is covered by this light curtain, it is impossible to escape.At this point, the huge light curtain is just a big broom. No matter how many birds there are, they are just the floating dust under the broom. Except for those birds who are smart enough to fly away from the mage tower and never turn back since the situation changed, it is only a matter of time before they are swept away.


    "Damn it!" Outside the halo of the mage tower, there was a figure with a bird''s air rapidly destroyed, and its voice was extremely sad.


    With that scream, the ornate feathers of the bird God kept falling, but it was not burnt or something. It was a kind of natural shedding, not only feathers, but also parts of the body from inside to outside.


    And after falling off, those feathers quickly decompose and disappear, becoming an endless tiny invisible bright spot, quickly escaping to the space around the magic tower.


    What''s the move? All the people in the magic tower watched this scene with vigilance. After all, old Nicholas was the first to react: "the beast has lost his rank! It''s half dead


    Because of the call for endless believers to participate in the siege, the bird God is simply launching a god war as the son of God.


    The victory of God war, of course, pays a lot, both in substance and in faith. But once the God of war fails, the blow will be unprecedented.


    Nearly half of the bird God''s people were not their own, but under the exiled beast God. Because the God disappeared, they temporarily turned to the bird God and let it succeed in upgrading.


    However, it was still a short time before it was promoted to the son of divinity, and his belief was unstable. He rashly launched a divine war and failed to succeed. The enemy was too hard to crack his teeth. It is also conceivable that such an end would happen.


    "Take advantage of his illness, kill him, quick! Can you attack, son-in-law? " A weak demigod screamed in front of him. Old Nicholas moved, but he could not ignore the tangle of Fowles. He asked in a loud voice.


    "No problem." Fowles nodded and began to make some adjustments. He''s really full of energy now, in excellent condition, never better!


    "Well, the six of us are going to do something to limit the beast''s action with the spirit immobilization technique! Zod is the first one, Franco is the second. I''m blocking the space Prepare for Start The translucent air mask appeared outside the bird God in an instant, covering all possible activity areas before and after the bird God.


    The bird God''s eyes were as red as blood, and his cry was startling. The few feathers left on his body stood up: "do you think this can keep me? Go to hell


    It bravely flapped its wings and slapped at the shield, "bang" and there was a big shock, and the space shield suddenly cracked everywhere, "Puff..." Zod, who sent out his soul, spat out blood, and seemed to have some fragments of his internal organs.


    However, at the same time, frondor''s second soul trapping technique has been successfully released. Zod cancelled his broken magic like a cobweb, and he would not resist it if he was afraid of being attacked again.


    the level 8 magic released by a great mage master through the mage tower could hardly resist a half divine blow. This is the level difference.


    The reason why the tower has been able to hold on for so long is simply because the tower itself has been blessed by space magic and is tough enough. Now only the array supports it, but it is far away from the protection of the tower body, and the gap will soon be revealed.


    "Space blockade!" At the same time, old Nicholas also released his first blow, which was not to imprison magic, nor to kill bird God at all, but to block the possibility of bird God jumping to other spaces, just as bird God had done before.


    It''s really Fengshui turns around!


    "Do you want to cast the forbidden curse?" Cried old Nicholas.


    In a flash, the bird God sent out three strikes in succession, breaking two layers of confinement and escaping to the dimensional space. Of course, the two great mages vomited blood. Although old Nicholas did not vomit blood, his face turned pale. It is estimated that he could not stand two more times


    The first two to release the magic had stepped down from the control array, took out the life-saving recovery scroll, and replaced them by the remaining backup and may.


    In other words, there are still five rounds of imprisonment. Ammunition is being replenished. The space blockade should last two times


    Although these people are headless and fly like chaos when the disaster comes, once they are in the upwind and others launch an attack, these people really have two brushes, and the tactics of wheel group fighting make them perfect.


    At this moment, the magic adjustment of Fowles is finally over


    With a diameter of 40 kilometers and a total area of about one billion square meters, the light in the area of several hundred meters was instantly concentrated


    In fact, the bird God''s physique is just ordinary, which is the instability of magic, so that the concentration of Fowles can only reach this level.


    But even so, it''s enough!


    "Ah ~ ~" the bird God is at the boundary of translucent space, just like standing in the oven, the unimaginable fire of the sun will ignite it in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Oh ~ ~" the bird God''s howl was like a wolf''s howl, and it was a miserable howl.


    The heat produced by the sun''s convergence is unimaginable, and it is dozens of times more than the bird God expected.


    In less than a second, it collapsed and the sun burned its body.


    It wants to run, but it has been blocked in all directions by the poisonous space mages. Its breaking free just makes five mages spit blood to cure, and others quickly complete the rotation.


    It wants to insist, but the temperature of the sky fire is too high. It even has an illusion that it is not ordinary human beings who launch such attacks, but gods


    How can such a powerful attack be launched without reaching the divine realm?!


    Such a conjecture just turns around in his mind, and the bird God has no heart to think, because it has been unable to support. Both the body and the soul are rapidly consumed in the sky fire, and even its struggle is unable to shake the space and imprison


    If only I hadn''t been here


    If we had accepted the subordinates of the God of beasts, managed them well and consolidated their beliefs, and then came back, we would not have been reduced to the present world, where we would have been beaten by people


    The consciousness of bird God is gradually weakened and dissipated in such reflection and chagrin


    The sky fire covers the place, no longer see its gorgeous strange body, just a rolling flame.


    It''s less than three seconds.


    "No? That''s how you win? Is it too fast? " Unable to feel resistance at all, the space mages maintained a layer or two of protection, rubbing their eyes and screaming repeatedly.


    Although they hoped that the forsythian curse could bring fatal damage to the bird God, they did not think that the process would be so short and the time would be so fast.


    "Not only did you win, didn''t you see..." Someone pointed to the flames of flames in the confinement of the space. "Even the essence of legend has been distilled to us."


    "That''s true!" Another exclamation, "isn''t that fake? That thing is playing the game of death? "


    In terms of the level of bird God, it is possible to play such a difficult trick, but "The essence may be false. Is it not a fake?" Someone pointed down to the ground.


    On the ground below, there is a pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters. The pit wall, like a cutting fault, appears naked on the magma layer which has been cooled down. As for its depth, it is unknown how deep it is. In any case, the bottom can not be seen from the top of the 200 meter tower, but it is the residual temperature of the burning bird God left on the ground in just three seconds Yes.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ won''t it?" The mages in this world only know that if the temperature is high enough and the magic power is strong enough, the earth or rock can be melted into magma, but they don''t know that if the temperature continues to rise to tens of thousands of degrees or even up to 100000 degrees, all the stable atoms and molecules can be forcibly separated into ionic states.


    All the mages raised their heads and looked at Fowles suspiciously. They did not dare to regard the young mage as a fortress. No, it was not a fortress, but a legion.


    Although promoted to a higher level for no reason, no one questioned it.


    It''s a big thing to promote the fortress level to the Legion level. However, if the fact is that these two levels are not the real strength of others, but are deliberately presented by others. After using a big move, it is natural that the self blockade fluctuates, which actually confirms the fact that Fowles is lack of strength.


    "You, who are you?" Old Nicholas looked at flowers in horror. He had never seen such a sharp spell.


    Although it is said that the siege of the God of birds has been a pain in the neck, the old man never thought that the process would be so simple, just two mouthfuls of blood from each person. They still have many hidden means that they haven''t come up with, but they didn''t think of


    Fowles was still standing in the control array, closed his eyes, and ignored the mages'' inquiries.


    His body is in a very mysterious state, there is no time to take care of the outside world.


    All the strange things come from the moment when he gets through the stream of Douxi and allows the fighting spirit to flow through the sea of knowledge


    As soon as the door opens, it''s like opening a reverse valve. The external mana is constantly flowing into the sea of knowledge. The field flow composed of these fighting Qi pushes those powers out continuously


    If it is normal time, it is estimated that in a moment or three, the magic power of Forster''s knowledge sea will be completely eliminated by the fighting air flow, and he himself will be beaten back to the era of magic apprenticeship.


    However, this time, it is different. One side has absolute control over the body, while the other side has powerful and terrifying backup. Therefore, both sides have launched a fierce tug of war in the territory of Zhihai.


    However, the so-called war pays attention to the time, place, people and


    Knowing the sea is the best time, the right place and the right people. However, the fighting spirit side has only one good place. After a period of time, it began to lose some of its rivalsHowever, at this time, the chaos of the outside world continued, and he could not get out of the control array at all. He had to persist for a longer time. Therefore, Fowles made a bold and exciting decision, but had to make the decision of upgrading.


    Of course, it''s not to upgrade the mage''s level, but to upgrade his fighting spirit level from a fighter to a fighter, because only in this way can we strengthen the losing battle breath stream and keep ourselves in the control array.


    In fact, he could have been promoted from a fighter to a fighter. His fighting spirit reached the full level, but he was forced to control it with his control over the elements of life. Now that he does not control it, the upgrade will come naturally.


    However, upgrading to Doushi just makes things better. It seems that Still not enough to sweep the enemy.


    At this time, the sky light giant broom has been brushing in the distance, invincible, but compared with the vast number of birds, it is still somewhat dwarfed Once he can''t take the opponent in one go, Fowles is very worried that he will not be able to step up again when he steps down the control array.


    At that time, the tower defense has been broken and broken, and the bird God is still in the dark, and the situation of being caught in one net is not much better. With one bite of his teeth and one ruthless heart, Fowles promoted himself to another level!


    This process could not have been so fast. However, the efficacy of snake lizard blood in Fowles''s body was not completely resolved before. Instead, he banned it with life elements and hid it everywhere in his body. At this moment, it was released and made his fighting breath grow a lot. Then, he also had thousands of bottles of bath water from the mage guild, which were all good things Ah!


    While releasing the energy contained in the snake lizard''s blood, and taking a big mouthful of bath water to digest and absorb the medicine, Fowles couldn''t help thinking about wood


    The process of this boy''s promotion to doujue is similar to that of himself. With the help of external forces, it seems that there is no need to worry about jealousy. However, it is estimated that the boy will not have his own worries.


    When Douxi reaches dujue level, it rolls around the whole body like a bead, greatly enhancing the physical strength of all parts of the body. However, it will inevitably roll through the sea of knowledge, disturbing the magic power in the sea of knowledge, making the caster level one level down


    It is estimated that after this inexplicable encounter, from now on, I will have to abandon the magic way and use martial arts instead


    Even at this time, he had just finished the convergence of the sky light, killing a demigod to the dregs.


    Something''s wrong. Wait a minute!


    After finishing the operation, Fowles didn''t get out of the control array at the first time, because at this time, the doujue level''s fighting interest stream was gradually gaining the upper hand, and he expelled the continuous influx of the control array. If he went out, he would immediately have to start continuously dropping ranks.


    He didn''t want to drop the level, so he had to stay in the array for a while and think about whether there was a way to save it.


    at this time, Zhihai began a wonderful change in vain, which made Fowles familiar, unfamiliar and dizzy


    The repulsion of the fighting breath and magic nebula, which are entangled in the sea of knowledge, pushing and repelling each other, has gradually begun to decrease


    This, this is simply impossible, just like the two ends of a magnet, you put them together and push each other, no matter how long the time goes by, N pole or N pole, S pole or S pole, unless there is something wrong with the material of the magnet itself.


    But the problem is that the two ends of the repulsion are not carriers, they are all original forces, and it is impossible to have that kind of assimilation phenomenon.


    Fowles put all his mind into the sea of knowledge, and he was absorbed in observing the situation. Gradually, he found that it was not the repulsion between breath and magic, but a certain space in the sea of knowledge. Only when he passed through it, could he be at peace and obey the placard.


    This place is just the intersection of magic and fighting breath in the sea of knowledge. It seems that it is just a mass of gray, and nothing exists. It has such a peculiar effect. Moreover, with the intersection of fighting breath and magic power, in the continuous and slow expansion, more and more magic and fighting breath in the entangled state are caged under the flag and put on the right track


    Usually, this is inconceivable, but Fowles soon came up with a term - anisotropic magnetic crystal.


    This is a strange material in another world. It has magnetic conductivity. However, the magnetic conductivity in all directions is not confused. Different magnetic constants can be established in all directions of the crystal at the same time.


    what this invisible area is is is not clear to Fowles, but it also contains the characteristics of alternating flow of magic and fighting breath, which makes Fowles only think of this kind of thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    crystal?


    The shape of this thing is really like a crystal, but the internal vision can only see the flow of the field, but can not see the specific structure of the internal tissues of the body.


    In fact, meditation and introspection is just a variation of the external arcane vision, which is the method of perceiving the changes of field flow with the mind inside the body.


    This dark area seen by Fowles looks like a crystal, but it is more like a black box. No matter it is fighting breath or field flow, it flows in from this end and disappears. After a while, it flows out from the other end safely


    Wait a minute crystal?


    Fowles thought of one thing, and he was both laughing and crying


    In addition to anisotropic magnetic crystals, Fowles thought of another thing, not the world, but the existence of this world - the magic core.


    Only Warcraft can cultivate fighting spirit and have its own natural magic ability. Can we say that a magic core has been forced out of his head, and now it can be classified into the category of Warcraft?


    I don''t know why, but the black box in his head does exist, and With the emergence and expansion of the black box, the situation in the sea has changed again.


    The stream of breath can flow through the sea of knowledge safely without causing trouble. The magic power of the control array beyond the sea of knowledge is no longer resisted. The vast and endless stream of knowledge flows into the sea of knowledge. In an instant, the sea of knowledge, which was already empty, is about to fill up. This time, there is no way to delay it. Fowles sighs, opens his eyes and steps Out of the control array.


    All over the body, the fighting breath is like a bead, which is already the state of doujue, which has been upgraded to two levels in a row.


    among the sea of knowledge, the nebula is brilliant and gorgeous, and the most outstanding cultivation below the mage master. Moreover, as long as Fowles is willing to step into the control array, he can attack the demon guide anytime and anywhere


    No, it''s not a shock at all. Master Yu fures has no secret. He can be promoted anytime and anywhere, as long as he is willing and not afraid of jealousy.


    At the same time, there are more magic nuclei in the brain, and the two forces will no longer be constrained by each other. This inexplicable encounter is the biggest gain since Fowles passed through. Moreover, it seems that the harvest is not only from his strength.


    When he opened his eyes and stepped out of the array, Fowles heard that may and old Nicholas were fighting for the distribution of spoils


    "this legendary essence must belong to us!" Nicholas, old man and so on, blushed and stressed that they suffered heavy losses in the war. The construction outside the tower was completely destroyed. Many injuries in the tower needed to be repaired.


    "You''re good. Isn''t that enough? The magic tower is saved, and all the important things are preserved, especially the artificial soul of the sky fire core. It is no problem to repair and use it again. You don''t want to think about it. If my husband and I don''t come, you can''t keep anything. Now you''re all clean. You''ll have to find another place to make a comeback Mei said sharply, "this is still the case when you can escape. If we don''t come, it is more likely that none of you can escape. You are trapped by the bird and the whole army is destroyed. You are so kind as to compete with your rescuers for the booty?"


    "What''s more, my husband and I paid a great price to save you..." Mei will cross the plane, resulting in the flowers of space and the captives are all gone. Of course, many details are changed in an instant.


    For example, among the people who have gone down in smoke and ashes, there are important people who have made great contributions to the society. And the reason why they came here is not by chance, but through some secret methods, they found these people in crisis and came to support them specially


    "I can''t say that. We have made great efforts in this battle from before to after..."


    "What''s going on? At first, I was beaten and couldn''t get out, and then I put a God in a cage? " Mei''s sarcasm was evident. Although the mages'' resistance was strong, it would be impossible to break the bird tide siege if it wasn''t for flowers'' sky light broom. If the final focused attack was not strong enough, how could the space cage be trapped in a demigod.


    "Be content, your booty is in accordance with your strength." May sighed.


    "What have we got?" The mages were bewildered and wronged.


    "Land! Wealth! You finally have a firm foothold in this land. In the future, the resources and wealth of this whole plane will be owned by you. Is this not enough? "


    "Well, how can this be considered a booty?"


    "Isn''t it? Well, from now on, all the proceeds from this position will be returned to us, and the essence of this legend will be given to you. "


    "It can''t be like this..."


    "What can''t be like this? Do you have a decent plan to show me? "


    Six great mages and a forbidden mage were tied together, but they were not Mei''s opponents. Little Lori said that they were all black and blue, and they were defeated.


    "Oh! It''s really a girl''s extrovert Old Nicholas was tearful and crying, "I''ve already turned my elbow out before I get married.""What didn''t get married? I''ve already married, and I''ve been sleeping..." Mei''s words are strong and strong, and they hold the whole house, just like a kitten protecting food.


    After listening for a moment, Fowles finally understood what was going on. He could not help laughing and did not intervene.


    What Mei did was exactly what he wanted to do. It was just that Mei came forward and the effect was better. The legendary essence of


    is not arbitrary. This is the core of the remaining pure energy core after the fall of the legendary stage, and it is also the most basic component of the core of the mage tower fire.


    only has the legendary essence, can construct the normal array, ignite the sky fire, provide the everfount energy for the magic tower, and also can inject knowledge into the core, construct the artificial soul, and increase the magic net to the operator.


    of course, to build a powerful magic tower, it is not enough to have a legendary essence. It needs many other materials to assist, but... Of all the components, legendary essence is the most precious and the most accessible.


    If not, the mage guild has been established for four thousand years, and not all the mage towers add up to more than a thousand. Each mage tower means a once legendary master. Either he was killed by the mage guild, or the master in the mage guild fell down for one reason or another


    even more, the present group is left behind by the son of a divinity. If the essence of this regiment is fully developed, it can at least be comparable to the five pagodas of the master''s Guild center.


    the dispute between the two sides is still continuing, and no longer can be seen, and he slowly says, "how can you divide the essence of this regiment even if it is for you, the six of you?"


    "Besides, although the bird God is dead, there must be other legendary strong men in this plane..." Legend, demigod and son of divinity are the three levels before becoming gods, which are collectively referred to as the strong legend. On the main material plane, only legend can stay for a while, but the plane beyond the main material plane, with different characteristics, may appear demigods or even stronger ones. Bird God is a living example.


    Since there are bird gods and animal gods, there can also be insect gods and fish gods here This is a large plane, and what has been explored is only a drop in a bucket.


    "the essence is for us. If it happens again in the future, just contact me." "But it has to be daytime, and there is sun in the sky. The stronger the sun is, the better."


    He had the intention to ignore this note, but he was worried that these people really felt that they were so powerful and fearless in the middle of the night to provoke some legendary strongmen.


    However, the power of the skylight magnifier is so powerful that it is beyond people''s imagination. Even with such a note, the mages did not underestimate it.


    "So That''s it, deal! " After careful consideration, the two sides finally made a decision. The legendary essence of


    lies in the transparent space, which is like a flare of bright fire.


    is different from the firelight. There is no flame, no heat and no difference between the top and bottom. It is uniform in all directions. It is like a bunch of clever lights. It looks like a blooming flower, blooming over and over again.


    Mei''s eyes blinked at the bright light, and in the depths of her eyes, she could see the picture of essence burning and what she was thinking about.


    Lolita, after a long time, hiss and hustle and convey the essence to the front of her. "Husband, reluctant to part."


    "For what?" Fowles shook his head. "Don''t you need it more?"


    "I..." Little Lori''s hands trembled and her face was unbelievable. Although her series of performances just now were suggestive of Fowles, she never thought that Fowles could meet her requirements so easily that she could not accept them for a time.


    "You, of course. You are a great mage now, and you will need it the next year. How can I wait for four years Fowles said naturally, "when your tower is finished, we''ll find a chance to find another one."


    The magic tower can not only greatly improve the mage''s attack and defense, but also is a necessary prop for the mage to upgrade to legend. The stronger the tower is, the higher the possibility of promotion is.


    Little Lori was moved to tears. After hearing Fowles''s words, she wiped her tears and burst into tears with a smile: "husband, what do you think of promotion as a grade a year? You think it''s a birthday?"


    "If it''s not for jealousy, it''s already very slow..."


    If you think about it carefully, in less than a year, Fowles has been promoted from a magic apprentice to a legion mage of six levels in succession. Rao Shimei, a thousand year old genius, can''t catch up with him. It''s no exaggeration to say that.


    "Well, that''s right. It makes sense." Mei couldn''t help nodding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How big are these two people? A circle of mages was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    After this battle, the old man Nicholas and his students had a firm foothold in the land they named the East.


    The next thing is to clean up the battlefield, clean up the mess and rebuild our homeland.


    The remains and limbs left by the vast number of birds and beasts can be sold for money, provided that they have not been burned out by the sky;


    basically, the homeland can not be rebuilt


    Under the irradiation of the sky, the topography of the whole seashore is completely changed. The rock and soil melt into magma, and the magma becomes a lake, and then gradually solidifies, turning the whole beach into a flat rock with no vegetation on it.


    the beach in front of the beach is also burned and melted, becoming a crystal clear plate, and then covered by sea water, but there is no algae, shellfish and its It breeds creatures.


    The whole area of several kilometers around the magic tower has basically become a rocky desert, which is the power of forbidden magic.


    The magic tower and the small town under the tower that has not yet been named can only be relocated again to other suitable areas. Of course, with the help of Tianhuo core, this move is much easier.


    , however, these things have nothing to do with Fls and Mei. They get the essence of the legend. Two people immediately sent back to the green boundary. They were rushing to catch up with the Shanghai pilfer group and drank enough to list the long queue out of the city.


    The next day, afternoon.


    After the adaptation period in the morning, the pirates moved faster and made greater progress. The number of magic like equipment captured from high-level tree people was far more than that in the morning. However, none of the curse fruits were found.


    The forest sea outside Klose is too big and dense. Without enough combat experience, it''s really difficult to distinguish where the tree people nest is and where they are not. Even if they can fly, they are still wandering in the vast forest sea.


    But Fowles knew that this situation was only temporary, and tomorrow it would be totally different, because it was dark on that day, and after the city was quiet outside, he received the first information from the prince of Shuren on the general location of the 27 tree people tribes relatively close to Crozet.


    "Tomorrow may and I will go out according to the map, Eros, you stay and take care of the big guy..." Looking at the map, Fowles ordered.


    "I said, commander, you can''t choose between one and the other. You two have gone on a thrill and left me alone. What''s the matter?" Alos smacked his lips. "Besides, do these kids need to watch? Isn''t six of them enough with Arthur? "


    Forster thought about it and nodded, "all right."


    Every day, Fowles, may and Eros go out to get different targets according to the map sent by Prince Shuren. Anyway, according to their current strength, as long as they are careful, it is not a problem for one person to take down the Shuren tribe.


    The rest of the pirates were outside the city of Klose, killing, collecting equipment, fighting monsters and making money. They looked down on them or carelessly leaked out of their teeth, which became the jubilant collection of free adventurers in the city of Klose.


    In the green world, the four seasons are warm as spring. There is no seasonal change in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and there is no change in the dry season and rainy season. However, there is also a seasonal alternation in another sense. The profit-making season and the money losing season are of course the profit-making season.


    Among the trees, a few broke out of the ground in vain and circled to Fowles'' feet. Another vine came out of his back like a snake and rolled quietly to his neck.


    This is a common skill of root and rattan people. One drags his foot and the other hangs his head. If he is an ordinary person, he will have to break his cervical vertebra and die. Even if he has been trained, it is not easy to be stretched like this.


    However, where Fowles would give them a chance, the sound had already been detected. He stamped his foot, and the breath was running. The ice crystal under his foot instantly condensed. Driven by the powerful explosive force, he shot out from all directions, cutting the ground of the raid in all directions.


    At the same time, he reached out and pinched the rattan button. The fight broke out and he pulled hard.


    "PATA!" The dense burst sound, the tenacious rattan equivalent to at least level 3 magic equipment was instantly torn off, and on the top of the tree, the vine man who put down the rattan to sneak attack Fowles was unable to stand on his feet, shaking and falling.


    However, it is especially in the air, there are several vines stretching out in all directions, hook the branches of the trees around, and grasp the potential of its fall. At that moment, the dense rattan web that opens at that moment makes it look like a spider man.


    With a smile, Fowles put up his palm in the void and put his palm under it: "come down. 0


    his palm made a circle. With his palm, the sharp ice shot out in an instant, accurately hitting the spider web on which rattan man relied.


    Level 3 magic skill: ice breaking!


    The level of magic skill is not determined by its power. For the same magic skill, if people of different strength use it, the power will be greatly different. The level of magic skill represents the complexity of release.


    The first level magic skills, including explosive palm, wind leg and ice stab, are used only when Fowles'' breath can''t penetrate the sea. It can be used only by local operation of the body.Second level magic skills are such skills as burst palm, whirlwind ascending dragon strike, ice gun and so on. They are powerful, but their functions are relatively single.


    As for the level three magic skills, it is more complicated, because it is often not to control the same element, but several elements go into battle together, such as ice smashing, ice fighting gas condensing ice crystal, and the fire explosion force is responsible for promoting, and the ice crystal is shot like a bullet to obtain far-reaching ability.


    "Rub 0 ice crystal easily cut off the cane, let the rattan people start to fall down.


    At the end of the battle, Fowles''s fighting spirit was greatly improved, and the power of his actions and actions rose in a straight line.


    Fowles jumped into the air and took a palm to Teng Ren. The fire in his palm was blazing, "bang! Bang! Bang After three big shocks, Teng Ren''s body was originally soft like a mess, but it was cracked by the three blasts, and the broken limbs were scattered in all directions.


    Level 3 magic skill: multiple strength!


    In the woods, the root people whose roots have been cut off realize the gap in strength. They turn back and start to run backward. They falter and clumsy. They have strong roots and can sneak attack others from the ground. At the same time, they also lose most of their freedom of action.


    Fross shook his head slightly and threw it into the ground.


    Forster ignored it and let the tree man struggle and howl on the ground. He looked at the other side. It seemed that the mark on the tree man Prince map was there


    Although there are maps, vast forest, it is not easy to follow the map, because there is no reference, there are forests all over the mountains.


    In addition, the map of Shuren is simple and simple, and there are basically only two things - hills and lakes.


    There are few rivers, because most of them are covered and covered in the jungle.


    Once the shape of the mountain head is a little odd, two mountains stand side by side, or a mountain curve stretches for dozens of kilometers. Compared with the map, it will be even more cloudy and hazy, which makes people unable to agree.


    It''s a shame to say that on the first day when they got the map, in addition to ailos''s mistakes and mistakes, Fowles and may, who were good at drawing as masters, were too good at drawing. They couldn''t adapt to this kind of unprofessional map for a while, but they didn''t get anything until they gradually adapted to the rough painting style of tree people as time went on.


    This matter also can''t blame the tree man prince. Looking at the tree people''s equipment, they have to rely on their own growth. It is estimated that in the drawing, it will be at this level.


    Thinking, the distant tree people have heard the sound, there is a low hoarse voice, and then the team gathered, pull on the road voice.


    It''s not that he has developed three-level magic skills. His desire to fight with people is unprecedented. He can''t do it even if he is opportunistic.


    Magic does have the art of invisibility, but tree people seem to have a super affinity with nature. Even if you are hidden, as long as you walk on flowers, plants and trees, they will surely find it. If you are invisible in the air, you will not see the people around you, but you can see a group of air swirling in the forest.


    This kind of depressed situation happened more, Fowles also calm down, no longer try to muddle through, but close to the target, all the way to kill will go in!


    "Whoosh!" Before they met, Shuren reinforcements had determined the location of Fowles, and several fruits were coming for air raid.


    Spell interference! Fowles thought of a volume, five or six fruit ideas do not continue, lost power, quietly fell to the ground, and then was picked into the bag by Fowles.


    "Master! Master The next moment, the howl of ghosts and gods began to reverberate in this forest. The giant trees trembled, the branches and leaves were scattered, and all kinds of evil, no, no, no, all kinds of changes were made.


    In the middle of the howl, the tree man quickened his pace and rushed to Fowles.


    There''s a screaming mushroom man? We''ve got a big one! Fowles was surprised, protecting the key and speeding up.


    In a few steps, we meet on a narrow road.


    "Gun!" People in the spear tree are full of confidence. They have already seen the scene of flowers being shot through the body. At the same time, they have a sincere admiration for the village elders'' new learning, explosive fruit and shrieking mushroom tactics. They can''t complain that they can be promoted to the top. They have been only three stripes Spearman for many years, which is the gap between them


    Among the feelings, people in the spear tree felt light, and then whirled around, bumping into something they didn''t know. They hit seven dizzy eight elements, seven up and eight down, seven pieces and eight pieces.


    But it turned out that Fowles caught them with their spears, and directly lifted them up and used them as sledgehammers to smash them to the rear of their ranks.


    Two hammers down, Dao Dun Shu Ren turns into a bowling ball and rolls back, smashing several paths


    After two hammers, the fruit that the fruit man was bearing was smashed into his head, causing an acid explosion


    Finally, two hammers, the shrieking mushroom turned into a ball of mushroom cake, and the spear of the spear tree man was finally unable to bear its strength, and broke off from the root, throwing the spear tree man out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Breaking through the patrol, Fowles made his way to the tree settlement ahead.


    Five or six settlements were carried out in a few days, and Fowles found that, although there was no apparent difference, the trees in the neighborhood were usually larger and stronger than those around them.


    At this time, the tree people in the stronghold had already received the news, and gathered from all directions to pounce on Fowles.


    Fowles did not hurry to meet the soldiers. With one leg in front of him, the tree man was kicked out face-to-face. All the way, he stumbled and rotated all the way. Finally, he stopped at one side, but it was a big explosion. At the same time, it also hurt the relatively weak fruit people who were caught off guard.


    Turning around and crossing another leg, the tree man did not fall down, but was carried up to the top of the tree by the whirlwind and hit the rattan man who was ready to shoot.


    Between the two feet, the tree man''s strong arrows and nuts had already arrived at him like locusts. Fowles took a step back and put his hands up and down. A strong wind was spinning rapidly, first between his palms, and then expanded to the height of a man. The branches and leaves were stirred in by the wind and smashed and flew out of the top in an instant.


    Whether it is a strong arrow or a nut, it is just a scratch on the top of the wind, and it will immediately change its direction and throw it out. However, it is uncertain where it will be thrown, except for the wind where Fowles is located.


    There was a commotion among the tree people.


    However, Fowles did not feel enough. When he pushed horizontally to the top whirlwind, the top whirlwind roared sharply and ran all the way with joy. The grass and trees in the place where they passed were smashed to pieces, and the trees were turned upside down.


    After being promoted to dujue, the flow of Forrest''s breath increased greatly, and his power was also greatly improved. With all his actions and actions, he had the power of level 4 magic. If he deliberately accumulated strength to break out, he could even reach level 5.


    Compared with his magic ability, he is two levels inferior. He can''t hold this thing. It''s fast. One second of magic is the limit. His martial arts skills are slow.


    At present, the foot block of Forrest boxing, water and earth cover, all the way invincible.


    Although there are many tree people, he is the hamster in the hole, and he, of course, is the hammer that beat the hamster


    "To the thief! To the thief They are not rivals at all, let alone fail to win. Since the beginning of the war, they have not even met them at all. They have stopped them for half a step. The tree people are a little flustered and can''t help shrinking their formation and screaming at the same time.


    It is said that in recent days, a group of thieves came to attack several nearby tribes in succession. However, they did not destroy all the tribes. They just rushed into the tribes and killed people in a mess. Then they searched for the fruit of the sacrifice and left.


    In front of him, there is a legendary charm.


    At first, these tree people were still a little disdain to hear the rumors. The fruit of the sacrifice was the lifeblood of the tribe. Even if all the people were cut off, they couldn''t let the fruit of the sacrifice be lost. Now they finally understand that it''s not their peers who don''t work hard, but the enemy is too powerful!


    "What''s wrong?! What are you panicking about? " A burst of old voice came, which suppressed the panic of the tree people. The old tree man with the vicissitudes of life said something in his mouth. A moment later, a halo rose from it and covered all the tree people within tens of meters around it.


    "Roar!" The tree people roared and were enveloped by halos. They were big and powerful enough. Even the lines on their bodies were deep at once, and they were heavy and fearless.


    This is the ritual effect, like the paladin aura, which increases the attributes of subordinates and enhances their courage and cohesion.


    "When! When Two feet, Fowles kicked on the tree man who came first. The tree man still fell backward, but it did not fall far. Moreover, his own legs were still slightly numb.


    The orange pattern tree man is different from the yellow pattern tree man he has seen several times before. His subordinate pattern is deeper than the former, and the effect of the wish sacrifice seems to surpass the former. The superposition of the two phases really makes Fowles''s charge not so happy.


    But it doesn''t matter Since Zhuji tree people have appeared, will the fruit of sacrifice be far away? With a thought, Fowles sprang up. He ate the dog that the two tree people trampled under him. At the same time, he looked like a smart cat. He jumped over all kinds of obstacles and went straight to the old tree man.


    "Net!" In the face of a bad situation, a group of rattan men waved out their vines, which crisscrossed the way of Fowles'' attack.


    Fowles laughs and pours on the rattan net. In an instant, his body shrinks and is as soft as a snake. With the technique of shrinking and water cartilage, he passes through the hole of the rattan net.


    The rattan net can''t be cancelled, but the sharp leaf man who pursues several thin bodies such as paper is stopped outside.


    In an instant, Fowles would pounce on the old tree man with orange stripes, and all the tree people would scream. However, the old tree man, who was the party, did not shake and stood steadily. Even his mouth was full of contentment. He pointed his hand and threw a black light on his face.


    It is not only because of the hostility between the two sides and the different appellations, but also because of the power of cursing while strengthening their own people.Fowles, in the shape of an electric light, dodged in a flash.


    However, the black light is faster. It falls into the air, turns back in an instant, and speeds up to pounce on Fowles.


    If it''s ordinary magic, even if there are ten or eight of them, they would have let go by just now. This move of Zhu Jishu Ren is just like the magic missile of plastic energy level. It has a special structure that must hit.


    While breathing, Fowles dodged for the second time. Instead of flashing, he was hit by the black light. When he saw the sea in disorder, he sighed.


    The effect of the curse is to reduce the enemy''s level by one level. The level of the caster is higher than that of the melee level, and the priority is removed one level. This has always been the case in the past.


    At this point, Zhu Jishu people will surely send out this move. If they do, it will inevitably lead to such a result. The cursed Fowles are used to it.


    Although the effect this time was a little stronger than before, it was not beyond the expectation of Fowles. His body had no hesitation to deceive the old tree man, and there were only a few steps left


    His body has never been a little slow, which makes the old tree man a little surprised, but this can not cover up the depth of his eyes strange and proud.


    No! The situation is not right! Fowles thought for a moment several circles


    The attitude of the old tree man is the first doubtful point.


    As a tribal leader, Laoshu people are in danger, and there is no one to protect them? This is the second doubt.


    In addition, the sky suddenly darkened This is the third doubt.


    Forrest finished thinking in an instant, reached forward and patted forward. With a dull sound, his arm skin cracked and blood spattered.


    Air blast! With the body of doujue, it is a method to hit the sound barrier to obtain power.


    Although his arm could not hold up and was seriously injured by the sonic boom, Fowles finally gained valuable reaction force, and his body turned upside down and rushed out of the dark area.


    "Pound!" A loud noise, earth shaking!


    It was really earth shaking. The whole forest was shaking, and even fell into the rattan webs. Fowles clearly saw that he had just set foot on the land, and there was a turtle crack road like a spider web.


    "No! Hiss A few leaves who were blocked by the rattan net waved the leaf knife in their hands without politeness, and in an instant they cut flowers and rattan nets for about ten or twenty times.


    However, even the sharp pain on his body surface did not eliminate the fear from the bottom of his heart. At any moment, he healed and healed the wound. Another layer of water fighting strengthened his defense. Fowles looked at the place where he had just stood, and then looked up along the huge stake that covered it


    Twenty or thirty meters above, among the giant trees and leaves, a giant tree man''s face stretched out, his eyes as big as a lantern turned several times, and another huge wooden pile of five or six meters in diameter, whistling, smashed open the branches and leaves and smashed furs fiercely.


    Around the orange tree man, there are two slanting columns of more than ten meters. They grow upward, and finally form a very strong giant tree, which goes straight into the branches and leaves at the height of the forest. At first, Fowles thought that they were two or one huge trees, but he never thought that it was a giant tree man with towering height!


    Moreover, the tree man hung in the air with his fist hanging half down, waiting for Forster for a long time. The whole tree man was a trap.


    Ten meters long, five or six meters in diameter, the stump was smashed down. Although Fowles has the strength to catch the hundreds of square meters of wood, it is also impossible!


    If I had been a little late just now, I would have been crushed into meat pie. Even the life magic would have been useless


    Fowles had a heart throbbing and could not help but be frightened.


    Ice blade dancing! After clearing all the obstacles, he jumped out of the coverage of the second hit of the giant tree man.


    I don''t know if there is such a huge tree man falling down. Since he knows that there is such a life-threatening existence, Fowles will not fight with him on the ground. He will jump to the end of his life. He will steadily carry him through the dense branches and leaves to the forest.


    In the process of rising, Fowles could not help but look at the direction of the old tree man with orange stripes. How cruel! How cruel! Fowles was both admiration and regret. He could see clearly the fall of the giant tree man just now. The old tree man was also attacking the coverage area and ran away. The old tree man had no way to escape with his back against the big tree. He must have become a pile of tree cakes, right?


    Eh? Why is he still there? The rising Fowles rubbed his eyes and looked at the old tree man standing steadily under the crotch of the giant tree man.


    But when the giant tree man waved his arm to intercept, Fowles finally understood why


    It''s very simple. There is a man-made hole on the hand of giant tree man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Damn it! In the heart of Fowles, the nameless business sprang up.


    When he thought that the old tree man was ready to die with him, he felt both admiration and regret. However, when he saw the old tree man standing there, he could no longer suppress the evil fire. The emotional changes of normal human beings were often so strange that he did not realize that he was becoming more and more like an ordinary human being.


    In order to control the swift flying skill, Fowles avoided several times the huge tree man''s strong grasp and fishing, and began to prepare the magic.


    However, at this time, the powerful arrows and rapid bullets of yanteng and gunshuren were also attacking him However, they all deviated slightly from that angle. The more accurate the fight was, the more serious the threat to Fowles would be. On the contrary, the chilling chill gathered around Fowles quickly


    Naturally, fire magic does more damage to trees. However, after several days of fighting, Fowles has found that the fire element has little effect on these tree people. Not only can they not burn these tree people into ashes, but they can make tree people move more flexibly and recover faster. On the contrary, ice magic is more powerful. This is really a strange thing Plane.


    "Scream mushroom, come on!" I''m going to see the orange in front of the tree.


    But No mushroom answered.


    "Where are the shrieking mushrooms? Where are the shrieking mushrooms dead? " The old tree man glared around in anger.


    All around the tree people picked up one mushroom cake after another from the ground. In the short time that Fowles suddenly entered, it looked like a rabbit was up and down, and he even picked up the mushroom man. There were so many shrieking mushrooms in the field, all of which had been painted in ashes.


    "Weak flowers, with fan leaves..." The old tree man temporarily changed other combinations. However, it was too late, and Fowles''s magic had been cast.


    Although the curse greatly disturbed forsythian sea, with his power of control, it was not greatly affected. The huge ice hockey quickly condensed in the center of the Shuren tribe. The light of the ice hockey jumping showed how strong the chill it would release once it broke out.


    "Bang!" Before the ice hockey broke out, the giant tree man lifted his foot and then fell down, and stepped on the ice hockey into ice cakes, which made Forrest helpless.


    However, the chilling chill could not be resolved. After the ice hockey cake was formed, the ice hockey still spread along the ground and along the legs of the giant tree man, freezing the ground more than 10 meters. At the same time, the cold feeling was winding up along the giant tree man''s leg, until it was frozen to seven or eight meters high knee.


    "Good! Stop me, but can you stop me a second time Looking at the giant tree man whose half foot is frozen on the ground, Fowles is excited and reaches out with the other hand. The second frozen ball begins to gather in the distance.


    "Hoo ~ ~" at this time, on the treetop, there are fan like leaves, and people''s heads turn. The blades of the fan take a strong wind. The strong wind blows the delicate fragrance of the flower people, and flies to flowers.


    There are all kinds of flowers, fragrant, sweet, sour and bitter If you don''t know that the function of the flower fragrance is diverse, just look at the colorful colors of the faint aura of the pollen flying with the wind.


    At the same time, there are many flying leaves people, riding the air will be a vertical, carrying a variety of soldiers to deceive Fowles.


    It''s a magic that can''t be influenced by Fowles'' mirror shadow technique. However, Fowles raised his free hand and pointed to the direction of the flower fragrance. The strong wind and the wind created by the fan leaf man hit one place, and then the attack round was blocked. At the same time, the second ice sealed magic ball was also rapidly condensed and displayed


    What a shame! How shameless! The old tree with orange lines looks cool in his heart.


    He had fought with adventurers all his life, and the people who had deserted the island had received many waves. Otherwise, he would not have set up such a sinister scheme against Fowles.


    He had a lot of contacts, so he was very aware of the abilities of these adventurers, and the eyes of Fowles Some subverted his perception.


    He was a soldier before, how could he become a mage in a twinkling of an eye? That''s all right. But he was transferred to be a mage. His casting speed was extremely fast, his magic attack power was extremely strong, and he played hand to hand combat, which was a little unbearable


    There is no way, the old tree man compared the casting ability of Fowles with the low-level adventurer and the caster on the abandoned island. The natural standard deviation is several levels.


    Although surprised, the old tree man didn''t even have the most basic reaction. With one finger of his hand, the orange light of sacrifice fell on the giant tree man, and the ice on his left foot began to melt rapidly.


    So "Bang", Fowles'' second ice ball was trampled and exploded.


    Fowles squinted at the pollen and leaf people struggling in the strong wind, and then looked at the giant tree man who could eat his magic with his body. He quickly calculated that he had such a strong attack that he had little chance to win here.


    Fowles couldn''t help but miss the old man Nicholas''s master tower. These days, once there was a situation beyond his magic power, he missed the scene of raising his hands and throwing his feet, breaking the sky, chopping the gods and killing the Buddha. He finally understood that mezzi wanted to build his own powerful magic tower.But in fact, in addition to casting magic, there are definitely other ways he can win here, such as goblin shells, or new magic skills.


    The situation created by goblin shells was not what he wanted, because not only could the fruit of the sacrifice be destroyed in the explosion, but also a good thing that he suddenly discovered was bound to be broken down.


    As for magic martial arts, it''s OK to do it occasionally. He will never act rashly when his life is in danger. The road of upgrading after that has been clearly presented in his mind, and there is no need for extremely dangerous stimulation.


    He couldn''t swallow it, but he couldn''t give up. He thought about it, so he had to use his other great skill - "wife, come here for a while, there''s something good."


    "Wave!" With a light sound, the door opened in the void, and little Lori floated out with the wind pressure. Seeing the enemies around, she wrinkled her nose, "husband, where are you good things? Are you pulling me to save the field?"


    Nevertheless, she murmured a spell.


    The first move is to summon evil spirit servants.


    The big green dog jumped out of the void and roared in the direction of the pollen leaf man, and the overwhelming enemy was instantly destroyed.


    The second move is to listen to the mantra. It is also a large summoner. It is estimated that it will be put directly into the battlefield below. Fowles grabbed it and said, "wife, wait a minute. Look at that thing. Isn''t it a good thing?" Fowles points to the position of the giant tree man.


    In the middle of the forest, the giant tree man stands out from the crowd, which is really conspicuous. However, Mei Mei has just arrived, but he didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and was slightly mentioned by Fowles. Mei''s eyebrows suddenly raised: "is that only a living tree man?"


    "Obviously!" Fowles showed up.


    "So big, and there are more than six levels of tree patterns?" May couldn''t help shaking.


    "No matter how you look at it..."


    "Husband, you are so kind!" May jumped into fowlers'' arms.


    In the eyes of these two people, the giant tree man is no longer an enemy or a living creature, but building material.


    Yes, building materials!


    Mei wants to build the mage tower. Besides building the legendary essence of the energy core, it behoove the corresponding building materials. Of course, we should not think that a mage tower with a height of hundreds of meters can only be used as a big road product such as stone. The magic tower is entirely piled up by money.


    In addition to most of the best stones, a mage tower also needs a large number of magic materials to engrave space, solidify, strengthen, conduct and other incantations, which are sandwiched in conventional stones. Usually, mages will use magic steel plates forged with secret silver, but the level 6 Magic Wood in front of them is enough to replace them.


    And it''s so big that at least three or four floors of magic building materials have been solved.


    The most important thing is that with one, there will be many, and many will solve more layers


    It''s the hulsmei who plans to build the huls tower, but it''s not for the sake of master wilhelme to decorate it.


    Those boats will be their own base camp. However, due to the size of the goblins themselves, the rooms built by one boat are low and narrow, and the living space is very cramped. If you don''t need to decorate them with such materials, you can''t expand the space capacity.


    although he said in front of Mei that after four years, in fact, four years is far from enough, There''s no problem upgrading, but there''s something else So he''s really not in a hurry.


    As for the problem that the materials in this plane can not be carried out, since the last Oolong was set up, where can Fowles and may not understand clearly.


    In fact, the objects on this plane can be roughly divided into three categories -


    the first category is that it can shuttle back and forth in any plane, such as the three kinds of flowers as general equivalents and the fruit of curse,


    the other is that it is impossible to get any other plane, such as the flower of space and the captive in the flower.


    There are other types that can be taken away by some means, such as the giant tree people in front of them.


    Even the king pirates are ready to deal with the materials. They just need to cut the tree into wood, then coat the front and back sides with honey, and leave them in the shade for ten days and eight days, and let the rotten wood completely lose their regeneration ability.


    What''s more, it is said that not only can the material be taken out, but also the hardness and quality of the material can be improved. The swords, swords and halberds that pirates get can be treated in the same way.


    Well, it''s far away. The book is back to the main story. As far as Fowles is concerned, the tribe below is about to be cleared by the big green dog.


    The two shouts of fighting and the super fighting power of the fighting King level have made all the soldiers clean except a few backbone of the tree people.


    When Fowles came back to his senses, he heard the old tree man''s voice before his death: "the messenger of God has come, you will not succeed! None of you can run away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The so-called Shuren tribe is actually a place where tree people live.


    There is no house, because the wind and rain is not a blow to tree people, but the nourishment for their growth.


    There is no street, because the forest and grass are the roads that tree people are most used to.


    Of course, there is no bed, because tree people always sleep standing up.


    So, just like several times before, when Mei fell on the fallen body of the giant tree man and cheered about her booty, Fowles found the hidden tree hole nearby, and took out the treasure of the tribe from the tree hole.


    One, two, three A total of seven curse fruit, harvest is good, Fowles satisfaction nodded.


    After this period of time, he has understood that the number of fruits of sacrifice means the potential of tree people tribe.


    The Shuren tribe will continue to breed, and the rate of reproduction is quite fast, but the population of each tribe is limited. Just like the title on the mainland of Pavel, the number of legal private soldiers is closely related to your rank.


    In the absence of the title, the troops under the direct command only need to reach the maximum limit. If the extra troops exceed the maximum limit, they need to cultivate new zhujishuren with the fruits of Zhuji, and then lead these people to establish new tribes.


    On the other side, may had already passed the initial excitement period, and realized the biggest problem in front of her, transportation.


    Although she has killed the giant tree man, she has no way to move the tree man from the high mountain to the city of Klose, even if she has already reduced the tree man by half by using the reduction technique.


    The length, width and height are half, the area is one fourth, and the volume is one eighth. There are still dozens of cubic meters of giant wood, weighing tens of tons.


    "Husband, help me..." Little Lori looked at flowers pitifully.


    If you cut tree people into boards, you don''t have the right tools at hand. If you cut them, you will waste materials.


    If you don''t chop up the zero luck, you can move it back directly. No one has such a strange force. Even if there is one, there is only one result. The moment that the person holds up the tree, he will be driven into the ground like a nail by strong pressure. If you can bear the weight, the ground will never carry it The trunk diameter of the shrunken tree man is about three or four meters. Even if xiaoluoli opens such a large portal, she can''t pass the tree man through the door so tightly. Imagine moving a bed up a stairs and so on


    Fowles evil smile: "I have a lot of methods, but you have taken all the tree people. I can''t do any good, can''t I? If you want me to help you, tonight you have to... "


    Mei innocently frowned: "husband, when did I refuse you..."


    "It''s not ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á, I mean ¡Á." [br] > < Br? What is ¡Á¡Á ah May asked naively. [still 18 prohibitions]


    "¡Á¡Á means ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á" [still 18 prohibitions]


    "? Is ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á OK? " May was surprised. [or 18 prohibitions]


    "of course, not only ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á can, but also ¡Á¡Á¡Á can be used!" [all 18 prohibitions, each x corresponds to a word, please fill in by yourself]


    "no? Do you have any more? " May exclaimed. After exclamation, may felt that Fowles was exaggerating. Although she believed that Fowles had an idea, she didn''t believe it would be as much as he described it.


    "Honey, let''s do it." May was said by flowers blushed, heartbeat, eyes such as silk, "as long as you can say a way to really help me, tonight I will let you ¡Á¡Á, if you can say more than three kinds, ¡Á¡Á will do, I will accompany you to the end." [self filling]


    "that''s what you said Forsythe laughed, and there was more than one way.


    In fact, the little girl''s problem is not that she can''t move this large piece of wood. There is a magic called anti gravity in the change system level 7. According to the grade of the little girl, the gravity in the area of 100 cubic meters can be reversed.


    The little girl''s problem is that she can''t control it precisely. She opens the anti gravity boundary, and the giant wood flies up and out of the boundary. Affected by normal gravity, she starts to fall again, falls back to the boundary, and flies up and down again, just like a pendulum, until the magic duration of 50 seconds has passed, and then it lands in a crash


    The little girl also thought of other ways. For example, the gravity field does not cover the whole body of the giant wood, but only covers a part of the edge. As a result, the gravity center of the giant wood is out of balance by her, and she turns several somersaults successively, causing many scars, which makes her heart ache for a long time.


    Therefore, the first method is to transform the anti gravity magic parameters, so that the area covered by the anti gravity magic is not one, but divided into several sections. The giant wood is sliced, one is positive and the other is reverse. As long as the magic operation is accurate enough, the giant wood can be pushed into the transmission door accurately by her alone.


    If this method is not as accurate as that, some auxiliary measures can be taken. For example, other tree people scattered on the ground will be cut into logs and padded under the giant tree people. The giant tree people can''t cut down casually, and there will be no problem for these lower tree people.The second method is to use magic to erect the giant tree man. With the magic and the strange power of the green dog, if you can''t get a balance, you can find a giant tree and let the giant tree man stand on it. Then, adjust the size and shape of the space door, and horizontally open it above the giant tree man. With an anti gravity, the tree man will fall in.


    The third way is to send it back to krozer City, where the best carpenters and tools in the city are brought here for cutting and processing, and the spare parts for ants moving back to Klose


    The fourth way


    At the same time, he did not know that at this moment, thousands of miles away, more than one incident related to his mission was taking place.


    Green world, somewhere.


    Among the dense green all over the mountains and fields, a mountain peak is as steep as a sword, straight into the sky, but I don''t know its height is tens of thousands of meters.


    No, no, it''s not a mountain, it''s a tree.


    The base of the tree is hundreds of kilometers wide. The ancient mottled and erect edge is like a real cliff. There are even several waterfall falling down from the top of the cliff. It can not reach the ground at all. In the air, it has been blown away by the wind and turned into water mist all over the sky.


    Thousands of meters above, there are open branches and flattened green space. There are flowers and grass, streams and valleys. In the middle of the green space, there is still a tree, but it is thinner than the branches below.


    It''s possible that this is the trunk of the tree below, or it''s a new tree, rooted in the branches, stems, leaves and vines of the tree below.


    This tree also grows to nearly a kilometer, and then on its head, there is a new section or a new tree


    This repeated nine times also means that the mountain and the tree are nearly ten thousand meters high, and there is no new festival.


    It is said that the tree is like a mountain, but the momentum of this kind of joint is more like a tower, or a plant that does not exist in the world, bamboo.


    At Jiujie mountain, or as the name of Shuren in the green world, Tongtian tree and Shishen tree, a grand sacrifice is going on


    In the sky, the flying leaf man carries colorful Huaren, and the flower people sprinkle colorful pollen. The pollen reflects the Golden Rainbow reflected by the water mist scattered on the ancestral tree, which makes the open space of Tongtian tree more colorful.


    On the cliff, between the longitudinal ravines of Shishen tree, there are vines and roots of vines climbing on it. Red fruits, yellow flowers and green grass are interspersed in the middle. The originally withered and ugly rock wall is decorated like a painting.


    Then on the ground, the tree man dances vigorously and forcefully, the Ye man''s dance is light and elegant, the cane man and the flower man''s body are swaying and charming, the fruit man and the mushroom man''s action are funny and unique All races in Shuren kingdom are dancing and singing: "born in Si, you start here;


    thank God for your kindness!


    If you are good at it, you will become one.


    we, all living beings, will bathe in the glory of God!


    If you are old or ill, you will be punished by God!


    Die in Si and rest here;


    all living beings, return to the kingdom of God!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not like a ceremony, it''s more like a celebration party, singing and dancing everywhere, and cheering like a tide


    "Our Empire has been around for 4000 years. Today is the most celebrated day." On the platform in front of Shi Shen tree, an old tree man with a crown in his head held up a splendid glass of wine.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations People under the stage kept cheering.


    "The emissary of Shishen has arrived and has withstood the holy fire. I believe that in the near future, the sacred fire at the top of the tree will be rekindled. Let''s sing like a song and re bathe in God''s grace!" The old tree man with golden grain looks excited.


    "God! God The audience was as excited as he was.


    "In view of the fact that Prince Blake, the thirteenth prince, received the envoy of God and made such a wonderful feat, I announced in my capacity as king of the empire that he would be promoted to the rank of Chihou and the fiefdom of krozer."


    "Blake! Chihou! Blake! Chihou This time, the voice was not so loud, and it was obvious that there were many nurseries in the shouting people.


    After listening to Lao Wang''s words, the golden Prince''s faces were different, some calm, some silent, some jealous, some angry All in all, none of them was happy, but no matter what the expression of these people was, their eyes were all focused on black, the thirteenth prince.


    The thirteen prince was calm on the face, but in his heart he was like playing a drum, because he had a premonition that some things were beyond his control.


    However, crisis is often a turning point. This is actually an opportunity for us, and maybe


    "God descending envoy means that our country will welcome God''s grace. In order to express the loyalty of the Empire to our God, I, the king of the Empire, I, Glock wood, hereby announce that from now on, we will gather our forces, rebuild the army, wipe out the remaining settlements of Zaoren with the power of thunder, and drive those green disgusting things to the places where they should go!" The golden pattern old tree man drank it down and dropped his glass.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    It''s green, and it''s a place.


    Green all over the mountains No, this time, it''s not all over the mountains and fields, but involved in the boundless waves. Green seaweed, duckweed and various kinds of marine plants cover the unknown sea area tightly and airtight.


    Between the waves of green algae, the huge fleet across the sea, I do not know how long it lasted.


    Some of these ships are large, some are small, some are new, some are old, and some are old-fashioned single masted sailboats, which can be described as various, including all the configurations of floating ships on the sea.


    Roughly speaking, the total number of ships in this fleet may be close to 100.


    The types of Fleet ships are very busy, and at this moment, they are also very busy. The sound of cutting, cutting, smashing and pressing, and the sound of the crew cleaning up the seaweed growing along the string is all kinds of.


    "Whale swallows heaven and earth 0, the head of the fat man drinks violently, and the blood around his body churns. His hair doesn''t disperse, it doesn''t open, and it doesn''t go away. It''s like a group of insects that he domesticates.


    The blood gas turns into gossamer, which quickly covers the area of 50-60 meters, including the big fat man''s car and several ships around him. The blood gas is like a bug, which penetrates into the green algae, quickly eroding the structure of the green algae and destroying its growth. In a short time, the green algae in the nearby sea area will be cleared away.


    "Sharpe, you''d better do it. Come on, come on. Help me clean up my boat, too." Tens of meters away, there was a strange cry.


    Sharp, the king of the shark, looked at the man with a bad look and didn''t reply.


    At this time, a bird''s song broke through the sky, and the screamer looked up at the sky with a smile. After a moment, the spotted gull was welcomed.


    "Dove, what is the situation?" The howler exchanged a few words with the spotted gull one by one, and then raised his head with a bad complexion. "This sea area stretches for hundreds of miles. We have no problem going out. I''m afraid we want to drive the boat out..."


    "Hiss, hiss Drink and tell you where to go In the sea water, a deep and astringent voice sounded.


    Another night.


    When the sun goes down, the tree man is silent, and the adventurer goes back home.


    On the main road of Klose, the Pirates of the company''s pirate regiment returned in twos and threes.


    "Hey, what are you hitting?"


    "A five level knife, five grade four fruits." The pirate waved his single knife and filled his mouth with the fruit. The fruit man''s fruit can not only enhance the magic power of the mage, but also strengthen his fighting spirit if he eats it.


    "You can''t. look at me. I''m all over." The questioner was triumphant, displaying all the bits and pieces of his body, double machetes, long spears, shield armor, and clogs under his feet. All the pieces of armour were strung up with vines of at least four grades.


    "I''m native. I can''t use your fragmentary body. I''m still safe." The listener shrugged.


    "I don''t belong to the earth system. With this equipment, my defense is not inferior to you. It''s a lot faster than you The questioner laughs.


    "Good boy, show off, right? Forget who was in front of you at first, right? Bring it, you Taking advantage of the questioner''s inattention, the listener takes a shot from him and takes a knife from him.


    "Hey, how do you rob me? The big guy is judging, he''s robbing me The questioner turned around for help.


    "Come on, who made you so conspicuous. If you want to show off, you have to be ready to be robbed. You''re good. I remember Carl, when I got up this morning, my underwear was taken away... " set the whole room roaring with laughter.


    At night, the soldiers came back from shooting, and so on.


    This bully tried to practice for those old powerful groups, but it was just a necessary task to promote the island level. For the bitter company Pirate Group, it was a rare opportunity to update equipment.


    The soldiers are equipped with wooden magic equipment. Now they go into the jungle and often find their opponents earlier than the tree people, because their disguises are more than tree people.


    Such a godsend adventure group was never received by Crozet city. Besides the company group, which pirate regiment was not ready for everything and armed to the extreme, just entered the trial.


    Fortunately, although the regiment was clean, it was advancing very fast, and its work efficiency was extremely high. Although the adventurers of Crozet followed behind and picked up some low-level magic materials, they also made a lot of money, but they were not as rich as before.


    The company''s pirate regiment''s temporary base in Klose.


    In the base courtyard, covering an area of tens of square meters, the huge tree people who once caused a riot lie quietly in the courtyard.


    More than ten of the best carpenters in the city of Klose, together with their assistants, have put up a ladder beside the giant tree man. They are climbing up and down to examine their materials to be processed and put forward various cutting opinions.


    "You have thirty-one, and I have eleven here, so I have harvested 41 today, adding 37 from yesterday, 31 from the day before yesterday, 35 from the day before yesterday, and 13 from the day before yesterday. This is..." Suspected Dousheng is not good at arithmetic. He plucked his finger and counted for a long time and said, "158."Fowles was so impressed with this man that he made more than one mistake, and finally got it right.


    "To collect 158 fruits in five days, if you want to collect all 1000 cursed fruits, you will probably have to..." He was not very good at it at all, but he liked to calculate. He heard that Fowles wanted to vomit blood and gave the answer directly: "the daily average is 31.6. If we keep this speed, it will take about 31.6 4455.6962 days."


    "Ah? Ha... " Eros looked at Forrest for a long time, not knowing what was going on.


    "Husband, don''t pay attention to this elm pimple head!" Mei jumped up on the back of flowers, attached to the ears of flowers and said softly, "husband, I suddenly have an idea..."


    Fowles arched his back and dallied with the airport that may had never developed. Although he was flat and had a tender body like a young child, he looked back and said, "why, you finally decided to comply with our agreement this afternoon?"


    May took Fowles'' neck with one hand, touched her buttocks with the other, and resolutely said, "no! Husband ~ ~ "she pretended to sway," I have something to tell you! "


    "Eh..." Alos shook off goose bumps on the edge. "You talk, you slow talk!" I left without looking back.


    "Well, come on, what''s the point." Fowles was helpless.


    "Honey, do you think we can build a magic tower now?"


    "Build a magic tower?" Fowles didn''t believe his ears, but may nodded.


    "Here it is?" Fowles asked again, and may nodded.


    "You forget what your grandfather said?" Fowles cautioned.


    The reason why the plane is called dimensional plane to distinguish it from the main material plane is that it is different from the main material plane and does not exist in ancient times.


    Each plane, in fact, is a creation of a powerful God. It is like a projection of the main material plane in a certain direction, but the existing rules are quite different from the main material plane.


    However, even if the God does not have an old disease, he can''t escape life and death. The whole subject matter has existed for hundreds of millions of years. During these millions of years, countless powerful gods were born and then fell As a result, there are endless layers.


    Those who are at risk, or even those who have fallen into the realm of the dead, are called the dead.


    The sleeping world is good, because the gods still exist, but the belief is not enough to cover the whole plane. It often turns into a battlefield and becomes the focus of all forces. In the dead world, the gods are dead, and the plane rules are broken. Therefore, there are plane creatures out of this realm and cannot survive.


    The green world is a typical dead world.


    Don''t feel that these common sense is indifferent. There is an important message hidden in it. If the LORD God is dead, due to the lack of plane rules, the possibility of becoming a God in this plane will be greatly reduced.


    Fowles knew that may''s mage tower was prepared to attack the legendary field. If the impact was successful, the mage tower would become a vital existence for her, and it would be impossible to get rid of it. Therefore, which plane the mage tower was built in is of great importance. At least, the green world in front of her is not a good choice.


    "Husband, you think too much..." Mei Qiao laughed, "I don''t mean to be a mage tower that can impact the legendary field. Even if I want to, the materials are not enough! I mean, let''s make a temporary, smaller, reusable Even if it''s not built well, it''s a good practice. "


    As may said what she was going to do, Fowles''s mind lit up!


    Good idea! The essence of legend is already available, and the most important magic materials are also available. For other important materials, Mei is determined to build his own mage tower. Of course, he has prepared some. Though not many, a small tower has been used enough, and the rest is some leftover bits and pieces.


    In particular, I will face some difficulties.


    "Honey, look at the wood cut by the tree man. I don''t think that if the six storey tower can''t be built, a five storey one can be built. Let''s design the composition carefully and strive to increase the distance by four times and strengthen the intensity by double. What do you think?"


    "Most importantly, the tower will be made of wood and movable. If there is serious resistance from the tree people, we should be able to use the space portal and anti gravity to transmit the whole magic tower in an instant... "


    When the giant tree man was transported back, he finally used the second plan provided by Fowles, so may had a special idea for this way of transportation.


    May''s ideas are bold and trendy, but Fowles had bolder, more trendy ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    With ideas and hands, if the design is successful, you can start working immediately.


    Aware of this point, Fowles was also a little elated, began to deduce in the brain.


    "Husband, work hard, I know you can..." "Do you think I''ll forget the day''s appointment?" Fowles pulled the surprised may, and took it up and walked into the room. "Wife, it''s dark. It''s time to have a rest. Whatever work you do, leave it to tomorrow."


    "Don''t..." Mei groaned in a panic and was thrown into bed by Fowles


    Little Lori''s body is too light and soft, and her panic is full of desire.


    The great mage''s fighting power could not be achieved between the beds. Fowles only had to exert a little force to suppress May''s resistance. He couldn''t help sighing: guess, the Supreme God is a bit of a pedophile, right? If not, how can we create such a special creature as Mei?


    Try a new exciting night, so gently turn over You can''t do it if you don''t. You''ll be banned.


    In the morning of the next morning, flowers was fresh and fresh. Mei covered a place with shame and indignation. The two men formally put themselves into the construction of the tower.


    In fact, no matter whether the purgatory form or the fighting spirit of the Fowles water system, May''s wound had been healed for a long time, but Will inevitably leave some shadows


    It is true that the general idea of building the tower has been established, but it still needs a lot of efforts and difficulties to become a reality.


    It''s very difficult for a five story tower to achieve the four times increase in distance and double intensity required by Mei. You should know that the tall towers of the mage guild often have 40 or 50 floors, and the distance increase is usually no more than 20 times, and the intensity enhancement is not more than 10 times.


    In the past, Fowles knew a lot about the magic tower, but it seemed so far away that his knowledge was buried in his heart, and he never dug it out to dry it out.


    At this time, I turned over the old paper and had a different understanding. The increasing function of magic tower was similar to that of power amplifier circuit in other world. The reason why he almost burst when he stood on the control array was that the signal he sent out was too weak, and the power amplifier circuit balanced spontaneously! The energy provided by


    legend essence is continuously injected into the magic tower below each layer through the normal array, which is the everfount energy source of each level. The energy of the caster in the


    control array passes through layers of array, and the energy of the legendary essence is constantly incorporated into its own operation.


    Basically, each layer of tower is a stage of amplification, and most of the amplification results in an increase. Although it is not much, the effect will be considerable if you add up one layer at a time.


    Take the tower of old Nicholas as as an example, it has basically reached the peak of MAGE tower technology, with 20 distance increase and 10 times intensity enhancement. Do you know what this means?


    20 times of distance means 400 times of area, 8000 times of three-dimensional space, and 10 times of intensity enhancement, that is to say, the output power of one person will be increased by 80000 times!


    If not for such an exaggerated increase, how could a normal caster confront a demigod?


    If not for such an exaggerated increase, how could Fowles attract the fire of the sun, create tens of thousands of degrees of heat, and incinerate a demigod?


    Don''t think it''s 80000 times too much. Old Nicholas''s tower has a total of 40 floors, 80000 times, which means that the first floor is strengthened by 33%. In addition to the inevitable power loss, the increase of each floor is less than 50%.


    However, if we rely on this kind of circuit, even if we use the best materials and employ the best craftsmen, we can never achieve the 128 times enhancement requirement of Meihe, unless we build the magic tower to the height of 17 floors.


    "Husband, I know it''s very difficult, but I believe you will have a way..." May lost no time to say in Fowles''s ear.


    Fowles laughs, he really has some ideas, more powerful than this low-level power amplifier, more efficient design - resonant power amplifier.


    It''s just After thinking for a moment, he said: "only relying on level 6 materials, there must be a discount. But if you can find one level of level 7 magic material, I''m sure I''ll double the growth limit of the tower


    Magic materials are used to engrave array to increase mana, but there is also a basic lower limit, that is At least to withstand the corresponding increase, will not short-circuit burst.


    For example, Nicholas old man''s mage tower, Fowles knew that he used legendary materials in the last three layers, and even level 9 magic materials were not enough for him.


    This is the reason why some of his students vowed not to leave. It is not right to say that the mage tower is entirely made of gold. For example, the value of the last three floors and the first floor of the mage guild is almost the same as that of the tower on the Third Ring Road of the mage guild.


    To the legendary level of material, not secular money can be measured!


    "Husband, I knew you had a way." May gave Fowles a good kiss on the cheek, and the blue portal opened quickly. Needless to say, the mage tower that led to old Nicholas.As for this result, Fowles had long expected, and called to the figure who had disappeared at the portal: "wife, by the way, bring back three or five kilograms of silver!"


    Old Nicholas had money. He was really rich. He had a heart to break away from the mage guild. So before he left, relying on his own status, from the mage guild warehouse and from other mages, he forcibly seized and cheated countless materials and goods.


    Although there are not many flowers in stock after a mage tower is built, a little squeeze from the teeth is enough for the small tower.


    However, according to Mei''s character, she must have bought with her savings. Even if she was forced to buy, she would not be begging.


    "Good!" Mei''s figure, accompanied by crisp sound, disappears from the portal.


    Fowles turned around and said to the craftsman in the courtyard, "I''m afraid we''ll have to change the way we cut. The thickness of the board needs to be widened..."


    "Oh, good, change, change..." The craftsmen in the first courtyard nodded dully. They all said that a wave of their hands was the magic power of the portal, and a mouth was a secret silver, regardless of the gram. In terms of the kilogram, it was worthy of being a magic master!


    For three days in a row, Fowles and may even gave up going out and went on to work. They stayed in the headquarters directly.


    With the help of magic, the mage built the tower very quickly and quickly. It took time to divide the wood and design the array. The power amplifier array on each layer was easy to make, but not easy to make. It was another function that Fowles wanted to add.


    In order to solve the first problem, Fowles contacted the wandering goblin fleet in the equatorial waters, and asked Armand hammer to order a batch of wheel saws driven by medium-sized engines for the craftsmen here. The carpenters were stunned.


    In order to solve the second problem, Fowles was racking his brains to design a new magic, and on the basis of the new magic, the design of the magic tower was revised.


    Three days later, the mage tower was finally built! A total of five layers of tower body, all wood structure, 20 meters high, 8 meters in diameter, but the shape is a little strange.


    The lower four layers of the tower are round. Mei knows that this is for the convenience of the magic tower passing through the portal. But why does the diameter of the tower gradually decrease from the third floor to three meters at the top of the fourth layer. Looking at the lower four layers, it looks like a round shell. Mei doesn''t understand.


    The fifth layer above the fourth layer is even more strange. The diameter increases in vain, returning to the thickness of the lower three layers. However, it is built into a hemispherical shape, which looks like a hat


    "Husband, what is this?" Controlling her own summon, she connected the main board circuits of the tower one by one. MEI LAI went to the outside of the magic tower, and finally saw the whole picture of her own magic tower for the first time. She immediately felt dizzy.


    The description in front of this thing may be difficult to see the whole picture, but as long as an image metaphor, we can imagine it.


    From a distance, it looks like a mushroom with a thick stem, or a little more like a man.


    When Mei looked at it yesterday, she only saw the part under her head. Although it was strange and didn''t go to her heart, she didn''t expect that today she came out again and turned into this one.


    "Husband You You You... " Mei pointed to flowers and began to cry. She imagined that she had spent a lot of money on her mind and savings, but she had to live in it in the end. At last, Mei couldn''t bear it, and her tears finally rolled down.


    "This This... " Fowles was also sweating. He only paid attention to the perfect combination of efficiency and function. However, he didn''t expect that the things designed from the outside would have such wonderful effects. "Wife, it was just an accident, really, just an accident..." He said with a dry smile.


    "I''m glad you mean it! It''s funny Mei dried her tears, and the light in her hand welled up, "you mean it, don''t you? You''re absolutely on purpose. I can''t be here Here Live in the stuff, so you can take over by yourself


    "Wife, I am wronged!" The light in meishou''s heart is green. Look at the way around the aura, it should be In the process of dissociation, Fowles sweated on his forehead and cried out, "I just want to make this tower stronger and more powerful. This is I didn''t expect the effect would be like this! "


    "You..." Mei shuddered and pointed to Fowles. For a long time, she bit her teeth and said, "OK! Let''s go up to the top floor and put the legendary essence on. I want to see how you made the tower powerful.


    Mei clenched her fists and looked at Fowles somewhere with malice: "now this tower makes me very unhappy, very unhappy, and also full of destructive desire to some things. If you can''t change my impression and satisfy me, you should be careful from now on... "


    Fowles pinched his legs and felt that it was a little cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Below the fifth floor, where the fourth floor is indented, there is a spiral staircase around the three meter central axis.


    This ladder is driven by magnetic force. It usually shrinks in the fourth floor and can rotate up when necessary. It becomes an escalator connecting the fourth and fifth floors as a conventional passage.


    Of course, we can also take the unconventional Channel - transmission array.


    Fowles and may flew straight up to the top of the escalator, dragging themselves up to the fifth floor of control. The core of the


    magic tower has already been prepared, and it is only the legendary essence. To be able to pull out the essence of the regiment, I want to fill it into the center of the battle. When the whole magic tower strikes, it seems that the whole life will come and breathe, and it will breathe.


    was originally like the legendary essence of a flaming flame. It also burned more intensely and brightly.


    Then, the crack collapses, the space debris falls, and a mass of flame ignites. But these fragments have not yet fallen to the ground, and have been absorbed by the flame, further smashed, swallowed, and released energy, so that the flame burns more fiercely, and the surrounding magic net circulates around it. The legendary essence of


    embedded in the magic tower has another name, the artificial soul, which has the independent consciousness and the existence of independent judgment, but it does not have any memories before. But even so, it is a clear proof that life has entered the legend and gradually immortal.


    That is to say, this is a group of energy that can think about its own operation, but its body is made up of magic tower. Each new born artificial soul is like a babbling child who needs to be taught and guided. In the future, it will become the most effective assistant of the mage. It will evolve to the top, and even be able to operate the array against foreign enemies.


    The magic tower of old Nicholas has just been built, and the artificial soul has not yet grown, so it has not been shown in the previous wars.


    however, the magic tower in the mage guild, because most of the first master who built the tower has died, and the artificial soul as a servant has gone with it, so there is no possibility of having spirituality.


    The failure to have a spiritual magic tower will greatly reduce the possibility of being promoted to a deity. This is the latest popular statement of the mage Association. Old Nicholas and his granddaughter were obviously greatly affected by this kind of speech.


    felt the legendary essence of the lively leap, Mei hesitated for a long time, really can not bear to waste the essence of this half of God in this lump stuff.


    However, considering what Fowles did, she was more angry than sorry. She murmured a contract oath to the newborn artificial soul. The legendary essence of


    is cheering at the center of the battle center. It is a yearning for the body and a call for new life.


    that cannot be described. The shock from the devil''s net is like a big stone in the water. It''s like an explosion. The whole magic web is in chaos. Then, the essence of the legend is completely awakened. The magic tower is alive!


    Murmuring to comfort the artificial soul for a while, Mei turned her head and looked bad: "installed, what should I do next? Or do you want to demonstrate it? "


    Forrest shakes his hand. He doesn''t dare to control the array lightly now "The first floor and the fifth floor are inlaid with secret silver array. Can you feel it?"


    "Well, not bad!" May nodded.


    "Activate the one on the fifth floor first..."


    When Mei Yiyan acted, she felt her body sink in vain, like a heavy load without any reason. She turned her head and looked at Fowles: "what''s the matter?"


    "Normal reaction, you activate the one on the first level." Fowles had expected it and continued to give advice.


    "Well, let''s see what you can do." As like as two peas everfount, what is the same as the original, the weight of the plum is now the same as the original, but it is not much or no less. But at the same time, the control array has started to run, and there is a continuous stream of energy going out, and nowhere is it known: "what are you doing?"


    "All right, in a minute!" As he said that, Fowles stepped on an enclosure somewhere in the room.


    "Critical inspection..." Mei heard a slow strange sound of mechanical transmission, and the voice of the carpenters and foremen was heard from the window.


    "PATA!" Then Fowles pressed another machine, "hum..." The floor under the fifth floor of the magic tower vibrated. The sound was very slight, but it did exist.


    "What kind of feeling..." Mei''s doubts are not over. She feels her body is heavy and light again. She hasn''t waited for her to return to her taste The magic tower moved, and may clearly felt that the magic tower was rising. The sound was the sound of the scaffold falling on the ground.


    "Ooh The house was shocked again, but this time, the sound was much bigger than last time. May even felt the magic tower shaking with it.


    What is the situation? Mei gathered her mind outside the magic tower and was stunned.


    She saw that under the fifth floor of the magic tower, where it was connected with the fourth floor, she did not know when it even stretched out its wings, which were more than 10 meters longer than the tower itself.


    However, it is not the wings of a bird, but the three leaves of a fan outside the city. At this moment, the wings are like the face of a fan leaf man. It seems that this kind of rotation provides the power for the magic tower to rise. At this moment, the magic tower has been more than ten meters from the ground, and it is still risingMagic tower It''s flying!


    and flying lightness, maintain the energy consumed by the flight, take up less than one percent of legendary essence output.


    May looked back at flowers in disbelief, her face full of excitement: "our magic tower, can fly like this all the time?"


    It''s not very difficult to fly the magic tower, but the difficulty is to fly steadily. No one can stand the frequent inversion between gravity and anti gravity. After flying for more than ten or twenty minutes, one has to fall back to the ground for a day''s rest. Its applicability is also not good.


    "Or if you''re willing to give the artificial soul the power to I reckon it''s OK to fly for ten days and a half months. " Fowles shrugged.


    The power of magic is very strong. Mei alone can move the giant tree man. This tower is not much heavier than the giant tree man. With the blessing of the control array, Mei only needs to exert 1% of its power to maintain its operation. Moreover, the energy consumption of the weightlessness magic created by Fowles is twice as low as that of the anti gravity magic.


    In fact, after the painstaking adjustment of Fowles, as long as the bottom of the tower array is opened, the whole tower looks very big, and its weight is only a few tens of kilograms.


    Only the three blades powered by the large-scale magnetic engine can provide enough ascending power. What''s more, Fowles has tried his best to engrave the visual residual array on the fan blade, which is not normally activated. However, when the fan blade is in a high-speed rotation state, it will activate a special array, which can not only increase the air density under the fan blade, but also strengthen the fan blade pair The repulsion of air.


    "Honey, you''re wonderful!" May leaped into Fowles'' arms and put her arms around her neck, her face flushed with excitement.


    To be able to fly freely over the nine days is indeed a dream of human beings since its birth. Although mages and warriors have been able to do it a long time ago, it is obviously not the same concept that the whole mage tower flies in mid air with the whole room.


    Imagine that you can not only fly in the air, but also sit and lie down, eat, drink, sing and dance. This kind of freedom is different.


    The soft language is warm and fragrant. The little girl is as light as nothing. Similarly, some excited Fowles keeps the posture under his eyes. His desire in the bottom of his heart is ready to move, and may even realizes that


    "Husband, you..." Mei Mei''s eyes are like silk, delicate and powerless.


    "Everybody, come on, look at God!" The air on the fifth floor of the mage tower is from excitement to another movement with different homonyms. On the ground, the people in Klose City, with their shouts, leap from their houses to the streets and alleys and look up to the sky. It is absolutely impossible to imagine that the sky is just like that thing, and the inside is just as obscene as it looks


    It''s not really enchanting because the array doesn''t last all the time, but it lasts for a certain period of time after activation, and then gradually dissipates. It needs to be reactivated before the end of the magic. According to Mei''s magic level and control power, that is, about three minutes.


    Although Mei is already a great mage master and the only magic genius in a thousand years, he can''t support it while controlling the magic array


    Besides, that kind of scene can only be described in the novel after orange and before green!


    So, may and Fowles just went to the window of the magic tower, opened the window, and looked down on the city of Crozet with the naked eye or the farce gas mirror, and looked down at the ants on the ground, the mountains and the sea in the distance.


    After a long time, the excitement caused by the fact that the tower could fly gradually faded. Mei remembered what she should have done the first time to have a magic tower: practicing strategic magic and squandering her magic power.


    In the spirit of diligence and thrift, Mei excitedly proposed: "husband, let''s open the magic tower to the forest and find some tree people tribes to carry it?"


    "Good!" Forrest readily agreed, took out the map, delineated a few positions, Ren Mei urged the magic, and excitedly opened the magic tower to the past.


    It''s much easier to control a magic tower than a helicopter, because the flying posture of the magic tower is more like a hot-air balloon. You just need to summon a strong wind to blow against the magic tower, and you can fly in any direction you want. It''s just like a magician flying by himself.


    The difference is that the magic tower is too big, and it is subject to a lot of air resistance, so it is difficult to add up the speed. To control this thing to use a fast flying skill, it not only needs to occupy a lot of energy, but also may hit the tower at any time to destroy people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    The forest mountains outside of Klose.


    The lush vegetation connects the sky and the sea, and a team of people walk carefully among them.


    It''s quiet and frightening around


    "Deputy commander, the situation is not right these two days." holding a long gun in his hand, he pushed down the grass and trees from the left to the right and opened the access road. A pirate said, "there are fewer and fewer tree people left alone, and more and more concentrated tree people. Yesterday, the pasacks suffered a lot. By the way, will the three of them be ok? "


    "It''s OK. Although the arms and legs can''t be found and their lives are not affected, as long as they go back to the abandoned Island, they can still grow up and jump again. Even now, the activation limbs temporarily grafted by the chief''s wife are very convenient to use. " As usual, Eros did not stick to the map and go out alone, but was caught in the pirate search team.


    "Tut, these two days, is this the only wrong situation?" He smacked his lips.


    On hearing this, people in the patrol team were puzzled and quickly pondered over the situation. Of course, they didn''t know which one was wrong. It was not enough that the deputy commander would accompany the team.


    Why did the deputy commander accompany him? In addition to the growing density and insidiousness of tree people, it seems that


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of magic tower the commander and his wife are doing these two days, and what magic tower they are playing every day. Even if the tower is very strong, it will be very helpful to our mission? If the mage tower could reach this level, the mage guild would have unified Pavel


    "Besides, when our mission is completed, if we leave this direction, the newly built mage tower will still be able to move back to the abandoned island with us." Another person make complaints about it.


    "I wonder, are they stimulated when they go out and meet hard characters? It''s a stupid trick. " This problem has been bothering us for a long time. Once we start to talk about it, we will talk about it.


    "If you want me to say, the most interesting thing for the men and women is that they stay at home and let the deputy commander go out to do tasks every day. They are also very interesting. With the skill of the deputy commander, the pirate regiment is not like grandfather... "


    "Shut up!" Finally, this man''s words were strangled by Eros.


    The speaker looked around with a guilty heart and immediately laughed: "deputy head, there are no company members in our team. They are all old brothers. Those guys are not good at it. Now they only dare to walk around the gate of the city... "


    "Not even if they don''t hear them!" Alos, emphasizing.


    "I said, commander, you don''t really intend to be younger brothers for these two people after tonight..." "Pa" this person was ailos knot solid slap in the face, nosebleed all hit fly out.


    "Master Fowles is your leader, and master may is your commander, madam. You should and must maintain respect for them. From now on, if I hear similar remarks again, it will not be just a slap in the face!" As soon as Eros shook off his hand, he flew out and hit a giant tree in the distance. The tree suddenly broke and fell down slowly.


    The patrol team finally understood that the former commander was not joking, but was very serious. He was silent and did not dare to talk nonsense again.


    The group fell into silence and walked forward quietly. After a moment, the guy who had nosebleed couldn''t help it: "I said, commander, what are you afraid of? Even if those two people have really reached the level of great mage or forbidden incantation mage, there are not a thousand such characters in the whole mage guild, and there are 800 of them. If the sea is gone, where it is like fighting saints, the whole continent can not exceed the number of double tens. "


    "Their strength, their potential, is not something you people can see." Eros shook his head lightly.


    "You can see it, but we can''t see it." The man shook his head. "We only see that in the temple of guardians, this man was slapped in the face by the Apostle Natasha. He was not angry, but even accompanied by a smiling face. He did not intend to find the court at all. He was simply a natural gas bag. We only know that although he has been a commander for so long in name, he has never attracted us to corrosion or Takeshi Zhenzhen, but he has shown a good performance With leadership, we won''t complain in front of you


    "In our opinion, there is no difference between having this name and not. And if we go on with this trend, we can''t see that the company''s pirate regiment will have a bright future... "


    "You can tell us where the two men are so powerful that we can understand them." Although the people around him were angry that he repeatedly contradicted the old commander, the question was undoubtedly in their hearts. Although they did not say anything, they all cocked up their ears and waited for Eros to explain.


    Ailos laughed: "well, after walking for a long time, there are no enemies, so we said. I know what kind of a strong man is in your mind. I also came from your stage. This person should be generous and heroic, happy with gratitude and hatred, treat brothers like brothers and women like clothes, and gather a group of brothers to eat meat and drink wine. Besides, where to bend, where to stretch, there must be no bending. Natural leadership and strong demeanor, are they not? ""Yes, that''s right. People around nodded.


    "Old leader, you said that we should go to our hearts"


    "in fact, in our hearts, you are such a person!" The crowd began to boast.


    "OK, OK, in my opinion, you are not good words. People like me Let''s have a good analysis of what people like me have achieved. Alexander, Napoleon Bonaparte, mage Goodrich or We abandoned the island pirate king, these people, should be regarded as you said the outstanding person? "


    History has proved it, or these people have experienced it personally, so everyone nods without objection.


    "Well, let''s analyze them one by one. Alexander the great, the founder of the first empire, stayed in the realm of Duwang all his life and lived to be 72 years old. Everyone knows that. Am I right? Napoleon Bonaparte is a fierce man, but he was killed by the God of war when he tried to promote himself. Is this also known to all? Master goodric, we failed in the promotion of legend. As for the pirate king who abandoned the island, I would like to ask you, which pirate king is the first expert in the pirate regiment? "


    "So In the final analysis, the concept of leader that you admire is totally secular. Therefore, the power of these people you admire is limited to the secular level. "


    "Think about it. You will know why I admire those two people." Eros shook his head. "I was just whining. You can''t complain about it. I can''t hear it on any occasion in the future."


    "You seem to have found the treasure?" Above the cloud, in the magic tower which hides her figure with invisibility, may lies comfortably on the bed, looks up at the ceiling and says, "I have never thought about what he said. When he mentioned it, I realized that he was just in nature."


    The discussions, which took place hundreds of meters below the magic tower, were presented in the form of magic in the eyes of Fowles and may.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he looked so ordinary. In this case, he could understand this degree. It seems that he really changed his way of using him..." Fowles sighed.


    There are too few people in the world who can understand what ailos said just now If there is a guide to becoming a God, this paragraph should be included in it.


    First of all, faith should be firm and pure.


    If you are not firm enough to become a belief, and you don''t believe it, how can we influence the world? If you are not pure, if you have too many selfish thoughts, you will be at a loss. If you think about this or that all day long, how firm is your faith?


    Second, we should not be too ambitious.


    At a certain level, ambition is power. Since ancient times, there are too many strong people, and they emerge in endlessly. The power of ambition has already been divided up by some powerful beings. If you can''t open up a new field, a new person can compete with an old strong one openly. How can you not leave a picture cake? These are all things that forston read history and spent It took a lot of time to gather together. As a pirate who abandoned the island, ailos had no classics and history books, and had no spare thought to help him analyze it. He was able to see through the secrets hidden behind the legend, which should not be underestimated.


    Fowles and may discussed in the magic tower. At this time, the patrol team under the tower encountered a situation


    A mist, with the scent of flowers and a slight noise, came from the front. Eros was in the middle of the team. When he found out that the situation was not right, a dozen pirates in front of him were already limp and limp under the influence of weak pollen, and their hands, guns, swords and halberds were scattered all over the ground.


    "Kill!" A line of spearmen emerged from the grass, raised their guns and stabbed at the pirates. The guns were dark in color, and they were not inferior at first sight. When one shot came, there was even magic blade at the end of the spear.


    After swallowing and spitting, a dozen or so pirates were shot and screamed. Some tried to avoid the key points, while others reacted slowly.


    The sudden attack of Shuren was too sudden, and these close-up spearmen were also too good to hide. Gradually, some pirate patrol soldiers who were used to this kind of operation could not find out anything, and many people were caught off guard.


    "Damn it!" "Guns!" roared Eros


    The icy fighting spirit is released with all one''s strength. The cold air is intense for 100 meters around. After a short period of time, the cold breath penetrates through the ground and breaks out in vain. The dense ice crystals are like poisonous dragons coming out of the cave, and they stab the hidden tree people and hidden soldiers in one fell swoop.


    "To the thief! To the thief There is a voice from afar. At the next moment, all kinds of magic fruits draw a curve in the air and spread out to ailos, which makes ailos, who has been making a breakthrough recently, can''t help but feel a chill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The explosion spell counteraction of the fruit can be prevented. The fight roar of the king of Dou has the same function.


    But the fruit throwers obviously know this, so before they reach their destination, the fruit has burst out in midair one after another.


    They are mainly sour fruit, pinball fruit and dark fruit which can be used twice and far or last for a long time.


    Ailos''s breath had already reached his mouth, but it was not able to start because of this sudden change.


    Corrosive acid and dark smell, the small shot shot, toward the pirates in the face.


    However, after all, I have been fighting with the tree people for so long. Although the bayonets in the grass can''t dodge, this wave of anti piracy is still under way.


    The earth system operates protection, the water system speeds up the healing, and the others without defense skills naturally hold up their shields to block all attacks from the sky.


    Ailos breathed a sigh of relief and realized that he was worried. While he was fighting with Shuren, his subordinates were not idle at the same time. After thinking about it, the second wave of fruit rain attack had arrived. This time, with the experience, he would not give the enemy a chance. He swung his hand, the cold wind pierced the bone, and the ice cover was 10 meters long In between, from his hands.


    Then, throwing the ice sheet into the sky, Eros blocked all the fruit from the attack and only missed two or three kittens.


    The ice sheet smashed the fruit rain with great momentum and flew to the ambush. At the same time, Eros jumped into the air, and the whole person launched a charge, "bang bang, bang, Bang..."


    However, he just flew into the sky, and a series of muffled sounds like firecrackers came.


    "Not good!" A hundred or so black shells flew from the treetops in the distance, and in an instant they flew in front of him. Half of them aimed at him, and the other half aimed at other pirates who remained on the ground to shield their faces.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The shot of blunderbuss was so accurate that it was almost a shell and a shield, which took care of all the shrinking pirates on the ground.


    Under a bullet, some shields are broken and some shields are cracked. However, no matter whether they are broken or cracked, people under the shields are inevitably forbidden from fracture and spit blood.


    If there is no shield, these people may be able to avoid by reaction. With the shield on it, they will not be able to see clearly. On the contrary, the bullet will be completely absorbed.


    In the middle of the air, eros can only do his best to avoid, but he can''t avoid ten, and finally two or three hit him.


    Although his body was strong enough to fight against the king''s peak, as long as he didn''t hit the key point, all the blunders were just superficial injuries, which were not serious. However, when he hit the body with a heavy blow, he always had to step back and shake twice, and his heart was weak and his breath was short for an instant.


    If it''s a boxing ring, the referee will let you rest, but this is the battlefield!


    Before ailos could breathe, the second batch of more than 100 blunders hit again. At the same time, a dark shadow rose slowly from the distant jungle, but hundreds of thousands of flying leaf people, carrying all kinds of tree soldiers, flew high into the sky.


    These people are determined to fly high and not dive low, but only make the pirates on the ground more frightened.


    Because each of these tree people soldiers are long spear tree people, carrying four or five meters long throwing guns. If they are allowed to rise to a high place and throw down these throwing guns casually, then each of them will be a sharp weapon for killing people.


    The ambush of Shuren was too sudden and violent


    Is it true that today there is an old regimental commander plundering the battle line, but we people have to account for it here? Faced with a disaster, the pirates on the ground who had no choice but to bear the second round of bludgeon looked up to the sky. They could not help but looked at the more ambushes in the sky. They were frustrated


    Wait a minute? So What''s that? It seems that Some familiar, the sky appeared in vain something, let the ground a riot.


    Almost as soon as the sound of the riot started, a magic light was like a river in the sky, pouring down from the sky.


    In an instant, a dark sky with a diameter of nearly one kilometer was opened up in front of the enemy.


    The sky is like a curtain, just close to the front of the pirates, the trees on the other side are wrapped in it, and even a small part of the air force is included in it.


    In the dark sky area, the tree people''s suspicious inquiry sounded.


    Fortunately, the air force, which was lucky not to be in the sky, found the UFO behind him at the first time. Although he did not know what it was, he instinctively turned around to fight for air control, but unfortunately


    Their heads did not fall off, and an icy wind blew out of the UFOs, hurling them to the ground.


    The scale of the wind is terrible, with a diameter of 100 meters and a height of more than 20 meters. It covers almost all the air forces


    Between breathing, both the flying leaf man and the tree man on their back were all covered with ice crystals. Their bodies were unable to move and their wings could not move. Hundreds of air forces lost their ability to fly in mid air, and rocks fell like crackles.As for what it was like to fall to the ground, no one knew, for it was completely surrounded by darkness.


    Invisible, the tree people''s ambush has naturally been interrupted, the dark sky to howl one after another, obviously there are too many people in the ambush, the air force falling from the air smashed a large area.


    "Husband, you are so wonderful!" In the UFO, Mei Xiaoxiao in the control array was flushed and excited. "Although the magic tower''s growth rate is only 200 times, the power of this magic tower has been increased by more than two times after your transformation. Our tower can compete with the count tower when we use it!"


    In the Federation of the East China Sea, every nobleman''s territory will have a corresponding tower. According to the level of the territory, naturally, there will be a corresponding level classification: the tower of the Lord, the tower of the Duke, the tower of the Marquis, the tower of the count, the tower of the Viscount, and the tower of the baron.


    There are seven Royal towers in total. The center of MAGE guild, the twin towers of element and academy, together with the five outer towers, the Duke tower is the tower with strength between the second ring road and the Third Ring Road, while the Marquis tower is mostly between the Fourth Ring Road and the Fifth Ring Road. Although the count tower is not in the eyes of the mage headquarters, it is already the highest level below.


    Don''t think it''s nothing, you have to consider that this tower can fly! What''s more, it''s just a semi-finished product in a hurry. It''s unbelievable to have such power.


    Not moved by May''s cheers, Fowles closed his eyes and deduced his magic. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said a series of magic incantations, which matched the charm figure.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll deal with a few soldiers first." Mei flicked her finger, and a few green light rays shot out. These rays had a terrible range, and they passed through two or three hundred spaces in an instant. They caught up with the air force leakers who fluttered their wings and tried to fly far away, turning them into a group of free molecules.


    "Well, husband, what''s the next magic?" Mei is excited to look forward to, the breath that gushes out from the nose seems to be slightly red.


    "It''s our commander in chief!" On the ground, a pirate finally woke up and pointed to the air and yelled, "isn''t that what''s in our courtyard these two days?"


    "Yes, yes, I remember that. But After that, we didn''t expect that the captain would have a strange taste


    "No matter whether he is weird or not, just be strong!"


    "Eh, wait a minute. Didn''t the commander say that he built a mage tower? How did you fly into the air? "


    "Are you stupid? Can''t the mage tower fly? Who made it. You didn''t see the magic just now. What''s the effect of the mage tower? "


    The magic tower was born in the sky. The way it used to attract people''s attention was very attractive. In addition, the three or two free hand movements made more than 1000 tree people ambushing people eat to death. Instead, the ambushed guys were completely liberated, lying on the ground in no hurry and pointing to the sky.


    How to describe this situation? During the night trip of the royal guards, the eyes of the blind are cast to the blind, and the sounds of nature come together to listen to the deaf. The pirates are all savages, and their understanding of magic is only based on the legend. It is really hard for them to understand how great the mage tower is in the air at this moment.


    In the dark sky, from time to time, there are attacks, or spear bombs, or fruits, and sometimes powerful field mushrooms, lightning mushrooms and other similar magic appear


    While talking and laughing, the pirates crawled on their knees and gradually moved away against the dark sky. Their injuries were not clear. At this time, it was good to climb to avoid the dangerous area.


    Eros also fell back to the ground and stood in front of the pirates. He gathered the pirates who were able or not to be able to, and looked after them like an old hen.


    During this time, the shape of the sky Another kind of magic tower has already flew into the dark sky against the attack.


    The tower is quite large in size. Several random attacks fell on it, but they were easily removed by the protection of the tower.


    Since then, there has been a series of screams from tree people, one after another in the dark sky, and one ring is a large area, hysterical and frightening.


    After a few minutes, the terrible voice finally stopped. The dark sky was slowly lifted. The magic tower was lightly suspended on the top of the tree. Under the tree top, there were all the corpses of tree people. They were all in different shapes and in a mess!


    What''s more, these tree people are all gloomy and have no unique vitality when they are alive. They can''t die any more, just as they have been treated with honey water.


    Set off by such a tragic scene, from the outside of the woods, it seems that the magic tower on the top of the tree really has the flavor of king in the world.


    However, some people don''t admire the shape of nine seconds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Fowles and may mastered the weakness of the tree people, the fear of the dark.


    Undead magic and dark magic can not be used in this world, and their effects will not be weakened, as long as Not in the light of the sky.


    Of course, the meaning of skylight here is more extensive, including not only direct sunlight, but also moonlight, starlight and diffuse reflection of all these lights.


    Therefore, only after the enemy is covered in the magic darkness, can we deal with it like this.


    This was a way to quickly deal with the tree people board in order to shorten the construction time of the magic tower. When they heard about this method, they realized that it might be useful. Now the envoy came out and built a wonderful skill.


    Looking at all the corpses of tree people that had been taken care of, most of them died of exhaustion of life by the energy absorbing magic of the dark Department. The bodies were basically intact. The pirates lying on the ground almost could not move, but also did not know where the strength came from. They stumbled up again and went to the forest to search for the equipment they wanted.


    In particular, some fire practitioners came to the body of the long line of blunderbuss, which was called a jubilation.


    Fowles and may are very busy. These pirates are not idle. In addition to gradually getting together their equipment, everyone has changed from top to bottom. Some people accidentally find that cutting off the gun man''s muzzle and putting it on his arm can not only resist the attack, but also enhance the effect of the firecracker''s palm.


    According to rough statistics, there are nearly 1500 tree people lying on the ground, including 500 spears, 500 sword shields, 200 Feitian, 200 rattan people, 200 fruit people, 100 gun people, 50 flower people, 20 mushroom people


    In addition, there are four yellow lines and an orange pattern of Zhu Ji Shu Ren, who has collected more than 20 cursed fruits at once, almost catching up with half a day''s income.


    Although the general equivalent of the green world is a little strange, it is also real gold and silver. These all have to be sold in Crozet. The price is very high, although I don''t know why.


    "It turns out that you have spent so many days in the yard for this good thing!" Stand in the middle. Don''t stand by the tower.


    Although he said he was sincere in giving up to Fowles, he took his subordinates to fight outside. However, Fowles, the initiator of all these things, hid at home and did not move. In his heart, there was no complaint. It was impossible.


    Now, looking at the light and small but powerful magic tower, the mess in front of you, and the fruit of curse that has been dropped, the little resentment in Eros'' heart has long been gone.


    Why should we improve productivity and develop productivity? Is it not for the sake of higher production efficiency and greater harvest per unit time? As the old saying goes, sharpening a knife doesn''t miss cutting firewood.


    "Now! With this thing, we have to sweep away 100 cursed fruits in a day! Another day, I''m afraid this task will be done and we can go on to the next link. " Eros couldn''t close his mouth.


    Fowles shook his head slightly: "I just don''t know if we still have time..."


    "What do you mean?" Eros wondered.


    "All right, all right. Don''t leave the rest of the tree people dead. Pick what you want and get into the tower quickly." Said Fowles to the pirates who came and went to carry them to the tower. The


    magic tower has the effect of space compression. This is also one of the loads that the core of the core must operate at all times.


    The compression ratio is the range enhancement ratio. The mage tower of may initially ordered a power amplifier of 128, 4 times the distance and 2 times the intensity. After the improvement of Fowles, the power amplifier multiple reached 243. In addition to the intensity enhancement of 3 times, the range enhancement was also around 4.3, which exceeded the expectation.


    Therefore, the appearance of the magic tower is about eight meters in diameter, but the inner diameter is actually 334 meters. Each floor area is thousands of square meters, and it has just been built. It is empty. It can put some things.


    At this moment, the pirates are rubbing their hands to move the tree man''s body to the magic tower, sweeping away the half dead appearance before.


    "Why?" Ailos opened his mouth wide and was very surprised at Fowles''s suggestion. "Brothers Fowles, although we are better off now, we don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation, and we have changed our equipment all over the body, but we have no foresight and we must have immediate worries! It doesn''t mean that we can live in such a leisurely life. We haven''t been so extravagant. When we should be frugal These things have been laid down, lying on the ground, we do not want, it is not a tyranny Ailos mother and mother said painstakingly.


    Just now in the sky, after listening to alos''s judgment, Fowles had a better impression on Eros. He thought that he was not only a muscle man on the surface, but also had ideas in his mind.


    But now, the image of Eros in his heart has changed. What has become? Become an elder who has lived a hard life in the family. When you finish eating, you will talk for a long time because of the rice grains you left in the bowl.


    "You don''t understand. We have limited time now. It''s not convenient to talk about some words here...""No matter how limited the time is, it''s not bad. It will take about ten or twenty minutes to move these things in All of these things add up to tens of thousands of sunflowers. "


    "No, we still..."


    "What''s more, brother Fowles, I''ll do everything else according to you. What you did today is a bit of a sham..."


    Forrest was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t even speak. At last, may was able to get rid of the encirclement: "otherwise, I''ll open a one-way portal. Ailos, you''ll send the wounded back to the city, and then call on some people to wait. After three minutes, I will open another two-way portal. The time will be strengthened and I can hold on for about ten minutes. How about you take these people and bring the things back to the city as much as you can? "


    "My younger brother and sister are thrifty and frugal and have a proper way of running a family." Eros pointed up in praise.


    May accepted the praise of Eros and chuckled: "however, the two-way portal needs casting materials. The things are transported back, sold or rewarded. I''ll get half of the money."


    Eros opened his mouth wide and looked at flowers in amazement.


    Things are taken back and sold for money. According to the Convention, it is the common property of the pirate regiment, which is then distributed by the regiment leader. How can Mei divide it? The left hand took the money and gave it to the right half? Does that make sense?


    Fowles wryly smile: "with do not agree with you to do it, we are husband and wife, clear accounts." He pointed to the mage tower at the back. "This tower is completely built by her money, and the small vault has shrunk by more than half. She is distressed. She will never let go of the opportunity to make money. If she has money in her pocket, she can''t expect her to take it out."


    "Husband, you know me." Mei Tiantian said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s too late. It''s not short of these minutes..."


    The magic tower is now the main force of battle. May does not leave, and Fowles has nothing to do. Watching her and ailos turn from the mutual pity to the bargaining, Fowles is not only not angry, but also has a wonderful feeling.


    May and Sveti are different from wild orchid. The difference is not because of her abnormal development. Up to now, just like Lori, her difference lies in her strong, independent and self-confident. Just like a professional woman in another world, she lives on her own and not on men.


    With her, relaxed, comfortable, countless common language, many of the same ideas, but also It''s just a confidant and that feeling, really It''s wonderful. Fowles smiles.


    Between thinking, may and ELOS reached a final agreement, 60% of the pirate regiment, 40% of the May.


    However, there were problems in the implementation of the agreement. The two-way portal disappeared in the ninth minute or so. Although most of the materials were removed, there was still a small part left.


    In line with the good habit of thrift, ailos had to discuss with may again, let her open the portal again, and the rest was divided into Mei six pirate regiment four, which solved the problem.


    By the time the others went back, Eros followed flowers and may into the tower and rose into the air, more than 20 minutes later.


    "Brothers Fowles, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Although the topic has not been discussed, eros can feel that something has happened.


    "Shuren is gathering troops to attack the city. I''m afraid Klose is not safe..." Fowles dropped a heavy bomb.


    "How?" Eros exclaimed, but then he was relieved. "I see. No wonder. No wonder. It''s true. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    In the past few days, the number of Shuren tribes has increased rapidly, and several Zhuji Shuren have appeared in one gathering place. Compared with the previous days, it is indeed full of doubts.


    If not, Eros would not stop his mission and take action with his subordinates. He also thought that the tree people outside the city were moving strangely recently, so he made this decision.


    Ailos expressed his deep admiration to Fowles. He stayed in the city and was busy repairing the pagoda. Based on the gossips of the pirates in one or two days, he came to such a conclusion.


    "He didn''t deduce it by himself." Mei couldn''t help uncovering the secret agent of Fowles. "He has an undercover in the tree people. People deliberately spread the news to me..."


    The prince is so stupid Alos was astonished that the prince of Shuren could not get rid of the shackles of Fowles in the ordinary times. Now that there is a big war between the two sides, it is a good opportunity for him to destroy his body. He was so stupid as to send such news?


    "It''s not black. It''s another spy." May looked at flowers with a meaningful squint, "wild orchid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    That''s right. It''s the fox spirit who sent the message to Fowles.


    This woman and Fowles signed a master servant contract, just like may and the orc sword king, or the mage and their summoners, can always maintain a subtle contact.


    When Fowles and fox elves signed the contract at the beginning, in order to make the contact more convenient, they did some small tricks in the contract, reasonable and legal.


    When the master and servant contract is signed, the master can input three magic into the contract as a punishment for the servant''s mistakes. Usually, the first magic is the most powerful, which can be killed at a critical moment when the servant kills the master; the second is severe punishment, which can be used when the servant violates the contract and disobeys the master''s voice; the third magic is the most commonly used teaching Training means, even do not need the slave to make mistakes, the master can use it at any time when he is interested.


    The first two magic powers are in accordance with the Convention. In the last magic, Fowles inputs spiritual connection. By contract, as long as they do not cross the plane, no matter how far apart they are, they can always keep in touch.


    Knowing that wild orchid is safe and well received, this is the main reason why Fowles is indifferent to the fox spirit''s capture.


    "The siege of Shuren was extraordinary. A new emissary of the original God appeared in Shuren Empire, which greatly shocked the morale of the whole empire. He was determined to drive the Zaoren out of the mainland and return to the sea. It is estimated that the scale of the attack is similar to that of the divine war If we can''t finish the task before the war, I''m afraid it will be difficult when the war breaks out... "


    "However, the crisis is often a turning point. The army of tree people gather. Although it is difficult to nibble at one dens, the number of cursed fruits is several times as many as before, so we have to speed up."


    Now, the three strongest members of the company''s pirate regiment, riding on the newly built magic tower, began to sweep the northern forest of Klose


    The army of Shuren gathered with great momentum and many participants, which broke the previous convention.


    As a result, the concealment effect is different from the past, flying to the sky high, looking down with telescope gas mirror. Soon, the trio found a second gathering point of tree people dozens of miles away.


    The magic tower fell from the sky in a hurry, but this time, because there were no troops on the ground to attract attention, nor did they hide their body shape. They were found hundreds of meters away from the enemy.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack After a burst of consternation, the enemy on the ground made the right response, the ground prepared well, and the air force took off at a high speed.


    Out of range! Over range! Deep darkness ¡¤ change!


    The huge black screen, like a soap bubble, blows up from the ground in an instant. At the same time, Mei also starts to read the variant version of entropy''s putrefaction.


    This is a seven level undead magic that can quickly decay wood or leather items and activate magic items to be damaged. No one knows that, combined with dark arts, it can become a great killing tool for tree people here.


    Meitie is determined to wipe out the large forces on the ground. Those air forces that have already flown into the air and come to the magic tower can only be handled by Fowles and Eros.


    "Roar ~ ~" ailos walked out of the tower from the floor and stepped on the air force in the void. After bearing several lightning, force fields and other attacks in his flesh, he launched a fight roar in the heart of the enemy''s array.


    A roar of wind and cloud, spread over a hundred meters, the leaves of the people burst with the sound, and then could not get back to the air, rolling, spinning, floating, falling to the ground in various postures.


    Once in a while, alos stood still, took out his low-level wooden guns and threw them one by one.


    With his strange power of fighting King level, the wooden gun was nailed to the target as soon as he made a move here, which almost completely omitted the flying process in the middle.


    The wooden guns can''t withstand the impact at least above the speed of sound. The moment they hit the target, they all split apart. However, the tree people and leaf people hit by them are also broken, and their bodies are floating all over the sky.


    The magic tower easily broke through the air force''s interception and came to the dark sky. One by one, it was as long as 100 meters. It was like the decaying cone effect of the entropy of dragon breath. From the magic tower, it shot into the sky again and again.


    He doesn''t care how the tree people in the dark sky arrange their troops. MENA''s rotten entropy is purely used as a searchlight. As long as the area of the dark sky is illuminated by this magic, no enemy can escape.


    Even if there are a few stray fish, even if they get rid of the dark sky cover, with Eros in, a few throwing guns out, but also immediately frustrated.


    Then, a few minutes later, the second attack came to an end. During the whole battle, may and Eros cooperated perfectly, and Fowles didn''t have much use.


    Even at the beginning of looking at those two times with the telescope gas mirror, may, who had learned this move, did not use Fowles to do it.


    Although his magic is very powerful, he can''t get into the control array. His power is hundreds of times worse than before. He can''t get into such a large-scale battle.


    Although mages of level 456 are called battlefield, fortress, and legion, it is by no means that when we talk about their level, we can confront an army of the corresponding scale. It is just because the mages of this level will join the corresponding army mage department, which is a convention.After a few minutes, the dark art slowly dissipates. Occasionally, a few fish are still alive. Those who are found by May and Eros will go with them


    And Fowles, Fowles only at this time, showed such a little effect, he would wish to sacrifice tree people before the death of the fruit of the curse one by one.


    But sadly, it''s not because he''s better at finding it, it''s just that may and Eros are in talks and have no time to take care of it.


    The search process was half an hour, and the battle time was 10 minutes. The interval between the two was less than an hour.


    Because of the precedent, the negotiation speed was much faster. Mei opened the transmission door and sent ayrus back. Only a minute later, the two-way portal was opened.


    We haven''t finished processing the goods last time. The porters hired before have gathered in the pirate camp and haven''t left yet


    With the experience of last time, the porters were much more calm and did not have a lot of curiosity about the place of transmission, and did not shout at the corpses of tree people all over the mountains and fields, and quickly put into work.


    This time, the speed was much faster, and everything was dealt with before the portal disappeared. Of course, the more important reason is that the latest 50% contract satisfied someone and didn''t do anything on the portal. The magic lasted a little longer.


    Practice makes perfect. With two experiences, three people To be sure, it was two hands-on, one working in a group, and soon killed another nest. With the cooperation of the magic tower, cleaning these tree people was not a fight, it was just harvesting. Moreover, neither was manual harvesting, it was a mechanized operation in the industrial age.


    They beat the people easily, but they tired the people who moved them. The last batch of goods had just been taken back, and they had not put them in a reasonable way to make room for a little rest. The next wave came again


    In a short time of two or three hours in the afternoon when the magic tower was built, how could they also harvest more than 100000 gold coins and more than 60 fruits of curse.


    "If we have this efficiency every day, we will be rich!" The calculation of this constant income, Eloise''s mouth closed.


    "Well, if you build a magic tower, you will know that this money is nothing at all. Up to now, you can''t even buy one or two secret silver..." May despises alos for his rustic style.


    "We are small place people, not so ambitious, earn a little pension enough to spend on the line." Alos didn''t care. He took the account book and looked out of the window. "It''s still early. Hurry up. Let''s do another job."


    "It makes sense. Go on!" On the other hand, they have the same opinion.


    "You wait for me." Forrest had no choice but to point to the West sky, "is this still called morning?"


    Floating in the sky, you can clearly see that the sun is on the west mountain, only one stroke away from the setting mountain. If it is on the ground, it may be dark in some places. In half an hour at most, it will be night


    When Fowles said so, Eros hesitated.


    "What say do people who do not work and have leisure time to eat?" Mei''s mouth turned away and Forster was deprived of his right to speak.


    "Go or not? If you don''t, fly back to the city by yourself from here. Let''s go alone. Don''t hold us back


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go yet?" Forrest had no choice but to bite his teeth secretly. When the matter is finished, I will let you, the little hoof, have a good insight into my power!


    So, in the twilight, the magic tower set sail again, floating over the boundless green world forest


    After the concentration of Shuren''s troops, it has the advantages of being easy to identify, but also has the disadvantage of integrating many villages into one, which makes their traces sparse in the forest sea.


    It was not easy to find a tribe according to the map, but now it is floating in the sky, which means a bit of luck.


    In the first two times, I was lucky. I chose one direction at random, and it didn''t take long to find the target. But this time, the luck seems a little bit bad. It has been floating for more than half an hour. The sun goes down, the moon rises, and the stars start to twinkle. I''m surprised that I haven''t met any enemy.


    As the night fell, the forest gradually fell into silence, and a breath of all embracing things gradually spread out, covering the whole forest. At the same time, it also formed some kind of pressure on the caster''s knowledge of the sea.


    This is the night of the green world, as if the whole forest, the whole world into one The higher the level, the more oppressed they feel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Go back. This place is strange at night. Maybe there will be many dangers..." The cautious way of Fowles.


    "Cut, do not take risks, do not work hard, how to make money?" Mei sniffed, "if you don''t make money, how can I build my magic tower? That needs at least a few hundred gold coins! Even if the legendary essence is idle now, it will crystallize every minute and every day, and it will cost tens of thousands of gold a day. If you want to get enough money, you still have to earn it yourself! "


    The magic tower condenses the mana crystal, but it doesn''t transform all the free mana. In that case, the power of the magic tower is enough to support the wanton spending of level 7 magic without breaking down. It should be more than ten thousand gold every minute.


    Magic transformation mana crystal has loss, and the vast majority of the loss, one thousandth of which can be converted into crystal to be stored. Otherwise, the mana crystal will not be worth the current amount of money, and the price will collapse long ago.


    "Yes! That''s right At the beginning of May''s speech, Eros nodded repeatedly to show his agreement. Later, he was stunned, "how much money does it cost to build a magic tower?"


    Fowles shook his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t have to take any risks. There were more ways to make money. He worked hard to get through the business road. Isn''t that just for this?


    At first, he took risks, but that was to stimulate his continuous progress. Now, he has mastered the secret of knowing the sea, and he has broken the barrier of magic and martial arts. After standing on the magic tower and transmitting the array, he can see clearly the way from now to the promotion of legend. That is to say, he has no need to take risks.


    Even if there are still some unclear points along the way, we just need to vigorously secrete adrenaline to stimulate brain activity, and then we can perform meditation.


    Even now, Fowles is not thinking about upgrading, but how to slow down the pace of upgrading If the magic power of recognizing the sea has reached a certain level, upgrading is sometimes involuntary.


    However, since the two men were determined to take risks, even if Fowles, who had never played a role, could not persuade him. What''s more, he did have some curiosity. What''s wrong with this green night


    If Fowles did not speak, may and Eros would just acquiesce, driving the magic tower and looking around with a telescope.


    Fowles is cross legged fall on the bed, control the circulation of breath in the body, improve physical function, strengthen physical fitness, and deduce new magic skills.


    Basically, magic can''t be touched any more. He only practices martial arts skills to kill time. At the same time, he hopes that if his martial arts skills are stronger, he will be able to disperse and empty the sea of knowledge


    I want to upgrade before I upgrade, but I don''t want to upgrade after upgrading. One word is to describe what Fowles is doing at present, that is, cheap!


    The magic tower was floating over the forest, and the effort paid off. More than an hour later, may and Eros finally found the stronghold of tree people somewhere.


    It can only be called somewhere, because after this period of time, three people have already drifted out of the usual distance, I do not know where the boundless forest in the green world is.


    Although it is a small point, hundreds of tree people scale, but there is not enough money, mosquito legs are also meat.


    Mei Xing rushes down with the magic tower, and Eros rushes down.


    Fight and shout! Shuren''s upper and lower veins are broken.


    Deep darkness! The light source that provides energy for the growth of tree people is cut off.


    The rotten entropy! The battle roar has already destroyed the tree people structure. Under the rotten entropy, the transformation speed of tree people is several times higher than usual.


    After several battles, the three axes of the two men cooperated with each other skillfully and skillfully. In just a few seconds, the trees in the forest and in their dreams had already seen their true gods, and their bodies were processed into directly available magic materials.


    "I''m going to prepare the portal. This time, people may not be easy to call, especially the algal people. Don''t call and look for non green races." May told me.


    Eros nodded: "know..."


    After all, a word "Tao" failed to export. Two people were talking. A sudden violent shock broke out in the devil''s net and in the air at the same time, accompanied by an overwhelming idea: "who is it? Even at night, I don''t stop playing around here


    Do not wait for the three people to react, a wave from afar, the night, vaguely can see a space, full of cobweb like cracks.


    As for the reason why it is night, we can still see the cracks in the space, not because the three people have enhanced their keen vision, but it is like two houses, one dark and one bright. Now, the two different houses are about to collapse, and the light in the bright room will pass through the cracks and enter the dark room, which is particularly obvious.


    In an instant, the crack becomes a crack, and a stronger light comes out of it.


    Fowles sprang up from the bed, and the three people outside the tower looked at each other and said the same word: "fight the saint at the top!"


    When the power of the realm reaches the peak and the power of fighting saints reaches its peak, the body can break through the confinement of space and come and go freely in different planes with pure physical strength.It is generally believed that this state of Dousheng is only one step away from the legend, and it is only a matter of time before the legend is promoted. However, these three people know that the true God of the green world is dead, and the rules of the plane are not complete. It is almost impossible for local people to be promoted to legend. If they are promoted successfully, they will never be the way they are now. They are a space barrier and smash four or five six fists They''re not completely broken.


    In fact, the dead world and the sleeping world are not absolute, because death is inevitable for God, but It doesn''t mean total despair.


    The gods have so many means. Even if the body dies, the soul occupies the mortal body and continues to practice, there is no lack of precedent. If we investigate the way of becoming gods of those stars in the sky, I''m afraid every one of them has experienced something like this more than once Through the wind and rain?


    What''s more, even if you''re a great practitioner, you''re already laughing in the sky. Day after day, year after year, are the stars falling?


    The topic seems to be far away. To get to the point, the dead world and the sleeping world are not absolute. This name is determined by human beings. The effect is the same as naming the dead volcano and dormant volcano. The dead volcano may erupt one day even if it is not even. The dormant volcano may lose its fire completely


    What is different from volcanoes is that none of the families living under the volcanoes hope that the volcanoes will erupt. However, the original races living in the surface space absolutely hope that the God who created them will come back to protect them.


    Therefore, once the creatures in the dead world and the sleeping world can break through the confinement, they will immediately get the help of faith from the whole plane. The three levels of legend, demigod and son of divinity will be as smooth as the road. Only when they accept the power of plane, recast the clergy and promote to the true God, will they face the second barrier.


    Of course, the lightness on the way means that the threshold is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people. However, there are also precedents of successful inheritance


    In an instant, judging what is to be faced with, Mei quickly read the mantra of the portal.


    The blue door used to open so fast, but only this time, it opened so slowly. Little by little, it opened at the foot of the magic tower, which could not reach the area that the magic tower could pass through.


    "Bang!" At this time, it has split to a variety of space areas, and finally opened up completely after a big earthquake.


    The huge body, which is full of light, bows down and raises legs, slowly comes out of the big hole in the space.


    By this time, may and ELOS finally knew why it took so long for the peak to fight against the saint and break through the barrier of space


    The height of the saint is 50 meters, and the waist diameter is up to 10 meters. He is a giant tree man that he has met before, but his size is even bigger and its scale is more terrible.


    the magic tower standing in front of him, which is more than 20 meters high and 8 meters in diameter, stands in front of him, just like a toy.


    If an ordinary mage encounters this monster, the casting range of most magic is not enough to cover the body of the tree.


    "As expected, it''s you foreigners. I knew it!" The tree, one legged forward and the other delayed, had not yet fully escaped from the big hole in space. Looking at Eros and the magic tower, he said bitterly, but there was no bird alarm in the mountain forest.


    "Eros, come back!" May screamed in the magic tower. At the same time, the space transmission door under the magic tower had opened, and Fowles moved around. The flying wings between the magic tower necks shrank and stopped, and retracted into the five floors.


    The magic tower lost its airflow, and quickly fell into the portal


    Eros is quick and quick. In a short time when the magic tower falls into the portal, he shoots into the tower and falls with the tower.


    "Don''t run!" The giant tree man finally got rid of the big hole in the space and grabbed it. No, the bowl is not enough to describe. He swung his fist as big as an oil tanker and smashed it at the gate.


    However, it was just a little bit short. The tower completed the transmission, and the portal disappeared. He hit the air with one blow, only to make the space of the fist fall into spider web pattern again.


    "Run away? never mind! Grace knows where you''ve been The giant tree man''s face showed a grim smile, and the bottom of his hand kept hitting the new crack area.


    Hundreds of meters above the city of Klose, May''s magic tower is drawn out from the space door, falling all the way


    "Stop the five layer secret silver array." It''s the first time that the magic tower has completed the crossing. The process is smooth. However, there are some skills in how to complete the switch at a height of hundreds of meters.


    Mei Yiyan acted. The five layer secret silver array was turned off, and the gravity imbalance was inverted when the fifth floor was standing inside. However, as foretold by Fowles, the reverse flying technique would come out and fix the three people firmly on the original ground and the present ceiling.


    Without this part of the gravity offset, the counter gravity array at the bottom of the tower works normally, so the gravity of the whole magic tower is adjusted to vertical upward. The whole magic tower falls slowly, but the whole tower shakes violently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Although the whole magic tower can fly, it does not conform to the streamline of high-speed flight. In addition, the processing precision is limited. There are still three living people living in the tower, namely, Fowles, may and Eros. In the process of falling slowly, it is inevitable to lose balance.


    In the short time when the speed slowed down to a certain extent, Fowles did not lose time to trigger the trigger, and at the same time let may activate the five levels array.


    When the array was started, the gravity returned to its original level, and the tower wings were ejected and started to operate. Finally, the balance of the tower was successfully maintained


    Through the success!


    The Tower Wing, which is sandwiched between the fourth and fifth floors, is another more important function of maintaining balance during crossing in addition to normal flight.


    "Yes! It''s done, husband. It''s done. Kiss me May fell into the arms of Fowles.


    Alos has a dry cough.


    Fowles hugged little Lori and was helpless: should this be my line?


    However, the excited mood of the three people lasted for less than a few seconds! Bang! Bang The earth shaking noise was heard again above the head.


    That every familiar earthquake, like the death knell, rings in the hearts of three people.


    "Did that guy come after me?" Whether through the naked eye or the magic net, the three people are all frightened to look at the top of the head, to see the space where the network is scattered.


    This is the power of the peak fighting saint. No matter how skillful a master of magic is, it is difficult to escape from the pursuit of the peak fighting saint as long as it is not supported by the magic tower, even if it is a space system.


    The tree man in front of him is huge in size, which is the reason why he pursues slowly. If he could be smaller, he would have broken through enough space to chase him through


    "Now there are two ways. First, I move the whole magic tower to my grandfather''s plane and defend with his magic tower..." With the magic tower on the eastern plane, it is no wonder that several masters have killed the demigods and resisted a fighting saint.


    The difficulty of this method is that it takes a long time to cast the magic tower across the space portal of the plane. Before this time, the giant tree man must have burst through the space barrier to chase after it.


    "The second rule is, I''ll take you..." May pointed to Fowles. "Send it to grandfather''s magic tower alone. You ask him to send someone to support him."


    This method will be faster. However, even if another great mage is sent to control the array, he can only make the wooden tower with 243 times the power amplifier support longer, which can not solve the actual problem.


    If you want to resist the attack of a Dousheng, you need to use the power amplifier of more than 1000 times in the Marquis tower. A peak Dousheng should be 2000 times or even close to the 3000 times lower limit of the Duke tower.


    therefore, to resist this kind of thing in front of us, from the discovery of the other party''s existence, whether it is Forster or may, never turns this idea in his head.


    "Just chant, I''ll hold on for you for a while..." Folksway.


    "Do you support me? You dare not stand in the control array. How can you support me? " The little girl wondered.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Fowles smiles. First, she reads the mantra and adds a layer of protection to the magic tower. The little girl only knows that this is an air magic, but she doesn''t know what effect it has. Then she sees Fowles begin to chant: "sesame, open the door! Sesame, open the door! Sesame opens the door Over and over, toss about as like as two peas,


    ''s curse is like a tongue twister, and I don''t know how many times I read it.


    With his recitation, the small blue holes emerge one by one around him. Then, with his mind to adjust the angle, the black goblin shells shot one by one, and then the tricky space disappeared.


    When he got to the gap, Fowles called out to one of the holes: "please send someone to help us. I can''t hold on to it..."


    The giant tree man was smashing the wall to play. He didn''t think that there would be this thing flying in the crack of the wall. In a moment, he was hit by several bullets. Moreover, this thing would explode as soon as it was touched. There was no time to react, "boom! Boom! With the firelight and strong wind, the explosion sounds one after another in the space cracks, and there is a continuous stream of successors following.


    If only in terms of power, Goblin shells are equivalent to level 7 magic. The difference is that level 7 magic has a wide range of influence, and its power is relatively average and scattered. Goblin shells detonate a little. The more far away they go, the less powerful they are, and the cubic level drops. The difference between these two points determines that level 7 magic can''t do any harm to the giant tree man. The goblin shell detonates nearby But enough to do harm to the giant tree man, at least Impact.


    With the continuous sound of explosions, the magic tower is blown by the blast wave. It retreats and retreats. However, with the wind setting skill that Fowles has blessed in advance, the influence is not great.


    On the other side of the space barrier, waves of explosions are just like big waves, and it is difficult for giant tree people to stand stably. How can they take out their hands to bombard the space barrier?


    "Boom! Boom! In the sky above Klose, thunder and fireworks were blazing, and the sound and flame awakened many sleepy adventurers in the city. They got up sleepily to see what was going on. Until a gorgeous streamer, like the falling belt of a meteor, burst into the sky, these people were finally at ease and said, "ha Whoa Guangsheng will go to bed. It''s OK. Go back to your room and go to bed. "As like as two peas, three of the city''s flock were frightened, because the next one was the same as the peak of the holy fighting.


    And the top fighting saint is in the city of Klose. He flies directly from somewhere in the city. If he wants to do harm to the magic tower Three people are worried about themselves, "Bo" a light ring, Nicholas old man''s personal disciple Zod appeared in the space shield, joking: "what''s the matter? And when you two can''t hold on... "


    Before the words fell, he was like a chicken whose neck had been trampled on. His voice stopped abruptly. Obviously, he felt the pressure of the two fighting saints from above and below. He cried out to the transmission door that had not disappeared: "teacher, the two fighting saints really can''t stand it! Find a way to help... "


    At this moment, it''s too late for him to go. The Dousheng at the top has not come down yet, but the Dousheng at the bottom has already come up.


    This man is like the giant tree man behind the space crack. The whole body is covered with thick light, but there is nothing different except for the light. This is actually a algal man, the appearance of an ordinary algal man, and the height of an ordinary algal man.


    "What''s going on?" This algal man came to all the people and raised his voice to ask first, which made several people feel relieved. For the existence below legendary level, the peak Dousheng is crushing. Since he does not ask first, it seems that there is room for discussion.


    As for this question, several people did not dare to neglect, and they simply said that they were so elated that they were still wandering outside in the dark


    "All right, you go down. I''ll give it here." The algal man nodded to open the way.


    Several people looked at each other. I couldn''t believe that they could cross the border so easily.


    They were not interested in taking care of their emotions. They were slowly healed because of a short delay, but they were again hit by the giant tree Dousheng. The cracks were slowly cracked, and they were all shining with light.


    "Bang" ran a big earthquake, which opened the curtain for the battle of the peak of the battle of saints


    "Mamma Mia, the night in the green world is really dangerous!" When the more fierce fighting in the sky came, the more brilliant sparks of cross fire lit up. Sitting in the slowly falling magic tower, the three Fowles, together with old Nicholas, who came to support, were all dumbfounded.


    In the process of falling, they can see that from the distant forest, from the distant sea level, the streamers are flying fast, and in a flash they come to the sky above Klose.


    At the same time, "bang! Bang The explosion is like thunder rolling in every corner of the sky in Klose city. Behind every sound, it means a top fighting Saint trying to fight soy sauce.


    Roughly speaking, I''m afraid there are dozens or hundreds of people, and there are all kinds of people, such as tree people, rattan people, leaf people, flower people, fruit people, mushroom people These are the enemies. In ordinary times, there are more than three people in the village, but in addition, there are also graceful aquatic Huaren, the genus of duckweed like leaf people, the black and filthy deep-sea algal man, the slender kelp genus, and the moldy man with dark green and dark gray


    When the number of people was small, these people were still banging and banging, which was very lively. When the number was large to a certain extent, these people did not fight, and they did not know what they were talking about when they got together. Anyway, these people in the magic tower could and dare not eavesdrop.


    It is also about 10 minutes. The number of the top Dousheng gathered over the city of Klose is more than that of the whole Pavel. At this time, where else dare to be presumptuous?


    After falling on the ground, the startled men quickly summoned the guide, Cruz, to ask the truth.


    But it turns out that the cultivation of this green world is different from that of other places. One depends on practice and the other depends on living for a long time. As long as the species in the green world grow up and receive the sunlight every day, they are naturally practicing. After sleeping at night and waking up in the morning, their strength will naturally improve.


    However, as long as the cultivation does not go into a fork road and is assimilated into a dead tree in the mountain forest, or is killed by people, the more life in the green world is, the more likely it is to live. In this case, there will naturally be a lot of high-ranking people with good moral cultivation.


    However, when the practice is low, the sun is the nutrition and the source of life. When the practice reaches a high level, the sunshine is a life telling charm. Because in this world, the true God is dead, and it is almost impossible to be promoted to the top of the secular world. Therefore, reaching the peak of fighting saints means that death is not far away.


    Being exposed to the sunshine is like Forster approaching the control array. If you want to control, you can''t be strong


    Therefore, when the strong men in the green world practice to a certain extent, they usually turn to the underground. They don''t come out during the day, and they come out for a stroll at night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    At the beginning, the top fighting saints, oh, forget to say, in the green world, the fighting saints are not called fighting saints, but light saints, because the cultivation of these tree people is not the fight of breath, but their own natural method.


    In addition, because their respiratory system is often the same as the photosynthesis of trees, they can not learn the fighting roar of the main material surface. This is also the basis for the three Fowles to escape in front of them.


    otherwise, the space holes are not enough, the size is not enough, and the sound is no problem! The three of them still have so much time to cast a spell and slip away.


    The legend of Shuren''s cultivation of Dharma was divided into eight levels before, which was different from Dousheng''s cultivation. However, it was also influenced by the appellation of the subject matter, namely grey soldier, brown one, lantu, lvshi, qingjue, zizong, Heiwang, Guangsheng, which were named after the color of Shuren''s lines.


    At the beginning, the black king and the light saints also divided into two camps, namely, the tree people and the algae people.


    Ordinary people fight in the daytime, and they fight at night. They attack each other and defend each other. The fight is earth shaking and the people are in dire straits.


    However, the hot blood will eventually fade, and the war can not continue indefinitely. After fighting for many years and many summers and autumn, the black king and the light saints finally stopped fighting


    In the past, they hoped that the fight would stimulate their potential, just like when they were at a low level, they were promoted to the realm of black king and light saint.


    However, after fighting for so long, there was no real legend. Finally, they realized that they could not break through the legend by fighting. Moreover, the incessant fighting led to the fall of a large number of black king and Guangsheng, and the number of masters was greatly reduced, which was not conducive to the breakthrough in the plane.


    In the early days, the top players around Klose were far more than those in the night sky!


    So in the end, Shuren and the experts of Zaoren agreed that they would not participate in the disputes in the secular territory. The world in the daytime belongs to the common people, and they attack each other to promote the birth of masters. At night, the world belongs to the masters. They can walk around, understand the rules of the world in their own way, and strive to promote the legend.


    As the rule gradually spread, it has evolved into a rule of life in which people work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Even many civilians have no idea why this rule was made.


    "You have met me. If you ask others, how many people in Crozet know the beginning and the end of this matter?" Crotz sighed.


    Fowles knew that it was the guide who complained to himself. He called in when he had something to do, and drove him away when he had nothing to do.


    However, the present situation in Crozet is not a time to worry about these matters. The owner took crotz out and gave a thick reward. May and master Nicholas immediately held a meeting.


    When the algae man guide said it, he was full of longing and yearning for the world''s top experts. When they listened to it, they had a totally different meaning!


    Looking at the scattered light in the sky, old man Nicholas sighed: "Oh, that''s not a tree man, it''s a day''s level 9 magic material flying!"


    There is no deity in the mage guild, but in the main material aspect, even the gods can''t interfere with the ground controlled by the mage guild. The tower of the mage guild is accumulated by the bones of Dousheng, legendary and demigods. As a great mage of the guild, it is really very difficult to encounter the peak Dousheng alone. Once you get rid of it, the perspective of thinking will be completely different.


    The comparison of the combat effectiveness of these two different professions is like two soldiers with guns and guns at the same time. When the distance is right, the artillery can finish the task in seconds. However, once the distance is right, the artillery can not bear it.


    "So Not so good. They just saved our lives... " Listening to the fierce discussion of several mages, Fowles was helpless.


    "It saved your life. It''s none of my business." May rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    Flores just like, in front of the little Lori is just an embodiment, no matter what danger, seconds can be recovered from another body.


    "That family also saved you a cloning material cost!" It''s true. Cloning a body needs months of cultivation. Of course, there is a considerable amount of cost. After all, it is a real second life!


    "Well, well, there''s nothing to worry about. Even if we have to catch a few to make materials, we have to choose giant tree people who are as strong as giant tree people, and look down on the slippery and soft goods like algae people." May''s reason, however, was quite sufficient, which made Fowles feel better and joined in the deliberation.


    However, the action of capturing the peak light king is not just a matter of saying. Although with the help of Fowles'' big killing device and the Oriental Tower, their combination has successfully defeated the son of God. From the heart, the first thing is that at noon, the big killer of Fowles is in full power state, and the second is the geographical location. People rush to the surrounding area of the Oriental Tower.


    If there is no time, the old man Nicholas and the Oriental Tower can kill the legend at most, or exile the demigods after adequate preparation, that''s all.If you don''t have the land, like now, if you want to extend your tentacles to other planes, then it will be a problem for you to fight against saints. You need to make a careful calculation


    After a night''s deliberation, there was still a lot of preparation to be done and a lot of work to be carried out. In the early morning, the students of old Nicholas left. Flowers, may and Eros flew up again under the morning light and floated in the sky of Crozet forest.


    The night of terror yesterday has faded away. There is no psychological shadow for the fact that there is a light Saint not far away from the forest.


    They have already asked clearly that for the light Saint like the electric lamp bubble, the sky light is their fuse. They don''t need to be sunny. Even if it''s dark clouds, as long as it''s daytime, when they go out of the seclusion place, within a few seconds, there''s a big explosion, and there''s no bones left.


    Therefore, these light saints can be ignored.


    As for old man Nicholas, he stayed in May''s mage tower for no other reason, just interested in the world''s first flying magic tower.


    If it wasn''t for his forced suppression, none of his students would go back. They would definitely live on the first floor of the magic tower like old Nicholas and be in a daze at the weightlessness array of secret silver


    The new group of four continued the task of trying to be a bully.


    As a matter of fact, only may and Eros are enough. May controls the array to perform magic. Eros acts as the vanguard, fights and roars to break up the resistance, and cleans up the scattered soldiers who are not within the scope of magic. As for the other two people, they are purely cumbersome. Old Nicholas is responsible for daze, and Fowles is responsible for sitting there!


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing the memorial, the thirteen princes of Shuren Empire jumped up and became furious. His head was shaking like a human idiom. His hair and hair were all covered. "In just one afternoon and one morning, one of the hundred thousand troops that we painstakingly sent to the front of Crozet evaporated?"


    This is the depth of the Klose forest, a humble corner, surrounded by ordinary trees, ordinary tree people.


    The only unusual thing is that many tree people are coming and going around the tree man prince. Most of them are standing in a long line to the big tree behind the tree man prince. As the distance between them is getting closer and closer, their bodies are becoming more and more harmonious It''s like a hyperbola that keeps moving towards the asymptotic line.


    Close to the end, they are gone I don''t know whether it''s too small to be detected by the naked eye, or it has disappeared from there and disappeared completely.


    There are still a few who are going out, and the process is just the opposite of the former.


    "Yes Yes The messenger had no choice but to answer.


    Looking at the soldiers who had gone to the tree people later, and feeling the joy of being in a high position, Prince Black''s mood improved a little. After a moment''s thinking, he asked, "how did these people disappear?"


    "No, I don''t know..."


    "Don''t know?" The tree man Prince stamped his feet and roared. Not far behind him, the soldiers on the narrow road faintly fell down. Because the relatively huge tree man prince, this step and roar could be heard, and many more subtle and noisy screams were heard, but It''s not visible to the naked eye.


    "Before and after, a dozen camps, ten thousand soldiers disappeared, but you came to tell me that you don''t know how they ran, how they died, how they disappeared, even whether they were dead or alive?" Aware of his unintentional mistakes, the tree man Prince lowered his voice, but the anger between the words was obvious.


    "Yes, yes..." "Only twice, before the disappearance, it was in the routine communication Vaguely received some messages, it seems that before that, the sky will suddenly turn black, oh, by the way, and the attack seems to come from the sky I think they were ambushed by the strong, very strong Strong enough to wipe out a thousand people camp in just a few tens of seconds. "


    "If the order goes on, all the front-line camps closest to the city of Klose will send more flame flowers. Even if they are exterminated, they will at least see what the enemy looks like. Oh, by the way, add the broken mushroom. Be careful that it''s magic darkness At the same time, add resonance vine lines, so that those camps can keep in touch with here at any time, report the situation every minute and every second, and inform me immediately if there is any change! "


    "What''s more, let them be vigilant. Don''t let go of the wanted notices I issued before. Once they find the people on the wanted list, they will kill them on the spot without asking for the reasons. In addition to the first line of defense, they will also publish the wanted notices to the second and third defense lines."


    "Yes The herald turned in admiration and admiration, and admired the rapid response of the superior.


    Looking at the figure of his subordinates leaving, the prince of Shuren took a deep breath: True God, you can make up for the previous omission by yourself, all due to your care, in any case, I will take this opportunity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Some changes have taken place in the strength of the front-line camp of Shuren, which has also led to a slight difference in the battle process of some sneak attacks.


    That is Alos rushed into the camp and killed the shrieking mushrooms and flaming flowers in the camp first, and then Under the magic dark cage, the rotten entropy is popular.


    Due to the previous raid to give tree people a certain reaction time, magic dark, often leave more fish.


    Moreover, the soldiers in the magic darkness can begin to judge the coverage of the dark art, get rid of blind panic, and try to sneak out of the dead area in the dark.


    In all directions, there are always successful attempts, which also affected the pursuit of ailos and may, making the fighting time from dozens of seconds to a few minutes.


    With the extension of the fighting time, more and more wartime intelligence has also been transmitted to the Shuren front-line headquarters through some secret channels, so that the commanders there can respond to the immediate situation.


    At noon, four people on the magic tower, with food and drinking water to eat grass.


    As he munched on his dry fast food, Eros said, "that''s great!"


    One morning, they raided ten camps and destroyed nearly 20000 tree people of different levels. If it was converted into gold coins, it would be at least one million. In addition, there were 1670 cursed fruits


    "If this speed continues, we will be able to finish the task today, tomorrow, and noon the day after tomorrow." Alos said optimistically.


    "I think it''s terrible!" Fowles shook his head. "Didn''t you notice that, from the penultimate game, the Shuren camp has begun to guard against it. Next One is more troublesome than the other, but it''s good to say, I''m afraid that... "


    "OK, honey, I know you are upset because the hero is useless. It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t do anything, I know that you are the best... " Meilou was a pious consolation on Fowles'' neck.


    Alos coughed, and old Nicholas frowned and thought hard.


    Fowles was still wondering whether to disclose the secret of the secret silver array to old Nicholas. It was May who stopped him.


    The reason is exactly what Fowles said. The old man has been practicing magic all his life. If you tell him that you are on the wrong way, it''s hard to guarantee the old man''s reaction.


    "Don''t worry. There''s plenty of time. When we have completed our practice and proved that this new road is completely feasible and more spacious than before, we can go back and tell him again. I believe that by then, even if he goes wrong, we will be able to recover." That''s what may said.


    Besides thanking his wife for her understanding, what else could Fowles say.


    "But..." Fowles also wanted to prove that the hint he gave them was not jealousy, it was just kindness, but was interrupted by May and Eros in other words.


    But soon they knew that Fowles was not really bluffing them


    The next tree people camp, with ordinary layout, ordinary troops and ordinary terrain


    Alos roared, and the king of Dou galloped after the wind and the lightning. Before all the soldiers in the camp responded, they had already rushed into the camp, and then


    There was a big bang. How did Eros get in and how did he fly back out? In the tree man camp, the black striped ambulatory retreated for a distance, bumping into a few not very high trees, unhurt.


    "You know your next target will be here! Take your life The black king prefect, who was the first to see him, laughed, stopped his retreat and leaped to his feet. His body was like electricity, and he attacked the magic tower which showed his body shape. At the same time, he was hundreds of meters away and shot out.


    "Gun!" With a scream, the black king''s spear pointed to the magic tower like a gun, like a plane drawing lines from the sky.


    It is impossible to cross the distance of more than 300 meters and cause damage to the magic tower only by the power of DouWang level, but The spear tree man attack was launched, and the success is enough!


    It''s not that the range of his spear is so long, which is far higher than that of the general King level, but that the gun in his hand is also growing longer while his spear is flying. Moreover, the speed of the long gun''s lengthening is faster and fiercer than that of the Spear''s flying.


    The length of his spear is only 100 meters, but his long spear has grown to 200 meters in a short time, so The magic tower 300 meters away was directly stabbed.


    There was a big shock, and the three people in the magic tower were staggering.


    The long spear black king''s attack was unexpected. Although Mei''s casting speed was fast, there was no time to stop it. The magic tower was pierced with a single shot, so the damage was not serious, but a large hole was pierced before and after, which did not affect people.


    Fowles began to use magic to repair the loophole. Old Nicholas was awakened by this big shock. He immediately sent it to the fifth floor and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    After being driven away by a blow, Eros only felt shameless. He was the same as his opponent. He was king level, but he was not the same King level. He was a king level who practiced magic skills. How could he be confused with ordinary King level?He bends his arms and turns his hands. His body twists and changes in an instant. He makes a series of complex movements, which are also 300 meters apart. Ailos takes a long shot from a distance.


    The chill of all the ice overflowed from his hand, forming a ball of more than ten meters square. Then the balloon rolled and the meteor fell to the ground and flew to the black king with long spear.


    Behind the frozen balloon, Eros is as strong as an electric body, just chasing the path of the frozen balloon.


    Three hundred meters away, in a flash, a series of changes in ailos''s movements just now, that is, the launching process of ice hockey magic and the super magic distance skill are mixed into the magic martial arts skills, so as to ensure that the power of the fighting breath can not disperse, and the range can reach the frightening 300 meters.


    "Broken!" The balloon was two hundred meters apart. The black king of the spear had cut off the previous one. Then he turned and waved. Another one, which looked like it, shot out in pursuit of the wind and electricity, and stabbed the frozen air mass in a distance.


    A gun is inserted into the air mass. The black king of the long gun swings the gun body and tries to break the frozen air mass. As a result, the force of provocation is transmitted to the front half of the gun. The first half of the gun has already been frozen by the frozen air mass. In a flash, it breaks inch by inch! At this time, the frozen air mass was less than 100 meters away from him.


    At this time, the black king felt that the situation was not good. He threw the spear and folded his body and changed direction. But He changed direction, and the frozen air mass also changed direction. In an instant, he was overtaken by the frozen air mass. In a moment, he was deeply penetrated into the bone marrow. The black king of the spear was frozen into a mass. Then Eros easily followed him, and with one hand, he cracked a good black king into four or fifty-eight pieces!


    Little sample, fight me?! Ailos finally gave a bad breath and turned around smartly. The eagle pounced on the fleeing trees like chickens.


    However, the voice from behind let him stop for a moment: "the enemy is too fierce to resist, let reinforcements come quickly!" (¡Á n)


    the sound Alos turned around in astonishment. As expected, he saw that it was the black king who had just broken himself into pieces.


    He saw that Shengsheng had been beaten to pieces by him. Every piece of fragment turned into a living black king with long spear.


    The size is the same, but there is a difference in the level, lvshi, qingjue, zizong There are all kinds of them. There are even some blue and brown ones, which are probably broken into small pieces of ice slag.


    These long spear black kings, which can fly in the sky, gallop to a place quickly, and then form a complete black king. Those who fall on the ground and can''t fly in the air, also run to a place, and finally form a purple sect, which also flies to the sky.


    Just as the fighting kings in the main material plane can gain the ability of fighting and roaring, these black kings in the green world can not roar because of their different body structures, but they have another ability of pressing the bottom of the box - endless separation.


    Just like many trees can survive by cutting off branches, the green fighters who have reached the black king level can become a brand-new self if they cut down a little bit of debris, but they have different levels. When these new self come together, they can return to their original self.


    This is simply the ability to fight without death. Having witnessed the fantastic changes of the black king with long spears, Eros took a breath of air-conditioning, and the three people in the distant tower also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    How shameless! What a shame! Three people thought so at the same time.


    However, what makes them headache is still behind


    It''s wonderful, but it takes time. They sit there and watch the good play. During this time, other people are not idle.


    almost at the same time that Eros has just calmed down and rushed to stop the last combination of zizong and the black king, the other two figures with black stripes don''t know where to drill out, and their legs and feet will blow the air The mountain sounds of pedaling, and the wind and lightning rush to the direction of the magic tower.


    A leaf man with sharp blades all over his body, and a black king with black lines and golden lines.


    It''s not bluffing to say that the black king of the spear is calling for reinforcements. There are really tree people in ambush here, but I don''t know how it was hidden in the past. It took ten or twenty seconds to respond.


    "Thousand blade chop!" Seeing that the black king of the spear was being forced by ailos, the man with narrow sword moved all over his body. For a moment, he did not know that hundreds of thousands of sword lights flew out from all over his body. Then, like radar guidance, Qi Qi turned in one direction and covered ailos like a storm. Every knife light was the level of DouWang strength.


    At the same time, the black king prayed in a murmur. After he raised his hand, two golden lights flew into the black king''s body with a long spear and the black king with a narrow knife.


    Two strong blessings to the upper body, the black king with long spear and black king with narrow knife are just like fighting chicken blood, and they are full of unique style - faint light.


    Three black kings, ambush the magic tower!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Uhalu, come out!" "In your heart, there is a labyrinth in your heart, where ordinary wounds disappear; in your heart, there is a labyrinth, and a little pain turns into relaxation..." Old Nicholas slowly read the protection mantra, powerful enough to be visible to the naked eye, quickly spread on the surface of the magic tower to protect the wings of the magic tower.


    "Gun king, don''t you think you''re powerful? What other male creatures are proud of guns? The thicker they are, the harder they are, the longer they are, the stronger they are. What''s the matter? Can''t grow up today? " A thousand blades cut at Eros, and the black king of narrow knife did not forget to tease the target of rescue.


    The black king of the spear was angry with his eyes.


    "Cold light explodes!" A thousand blades, like a storm, like a gale, ailos was caged in an instant, and was impenetrable in all directions.


    Since there was no place to hide, ELOS simply did not hide. He stood still, and his hands, feet, mouth and body moved like a wind. Just as the enemy thought that he was in a daze because of the disaster, the vigorous cold light broke out from him.


    That''s right. It''s like an explosion.


    This unimaginable cold suddenly coagulated solid ice in the air. The chill was wrapped with broken ice, and the broken ice mixed with the breath of the bucket, which created a chill It''s like a source of avalanche in the void.


    The narrow knife black king''s thousand blade cut, and in a moment, it touched a place with the cold light explosion. The dazzling flash suddenly burst on the surface of the crazy balloon like cold light explosion, one after another, creating a small flash explosion, which was really frightening, but


    Forster looked at the flashing lights from afar, and his eyes twitched. He thought: in the future, we should be careful about the image of the technique in the development of magic martial arts Why can Taijiquan spread for thousands of years, but not because it is handsome enough?


    No matter how powerful the magic martial arts skills we have developed, if every time you make it, you will jump into the big God competition like this in front of you. Who will believe us and who will promote us!


    "Beep, boo, boo!" Although the contact between attack and defense seems to be gorgeous, it is only an instant. After an instant, the cold light burst gained an overwhelming advantage in the confrontation between the two sides. A burst of roar seemed to finally break away from the cage and regain freedom, and the towering cold feeling rolled over and radiated out.


    The black king and Dou Zong, who did not come, were involved in the roar. They could not help shivering and staggering. They were blown by the strong wind to tens of meters away. However, they were blessed by the impact. Because of the too much effort of the attack, ailos had not been able to catch up with the victory, and finally made the two successful.


    As soon as the black king''s breath was full, the light of blessing also became stronger and stronger. Finally, he recovered to the peak state. He took a sharp drink. He no longer responded with Ruyi''s spear. He made a javelin throwing posture. His two hands were waving, and one after another was born out of thin air. It was like a spear dragon throwing at Eros.


    Different from the thousand blade cutting of the black king with narrow sword, the power of the spear dragon of the black king of the long spear concentrates on one point. When Eros adjusts the direction, the gun dragon can also adjust its shooting direction according to the black king''s idea, just like a string of tarsal maggots


    Ailos was forced by the situation to use the cold light explosion, and his body was empty. After all, he was just an ordinary fighting king. Just now, the cold light burst hit almost had the power of doushengchu. Although it was not as powerful as the first half of the meeting, he could not but escape.


    So, he left, gun dragon also turned left, he right, gun dragon also turned right After turning four or five directions in succession, the gun dragon was getting closer and closer. Fortunately, at this time, alos finally turned back, poked his finger in the direction of the gun dragon, and shot out with ice and high-pressure water dragon.


    The head-on counter current destroyed the stability of the gun dragon. Although under the adjustment of the long gun black king''s idea, the gun dragon tried its best to ensure the correct direction of the target, but the gun body inevitably trembled.


    Driving in the high speed counter current, the gun body is frozen and brittle again. At this time, there is only one result of shivering, and it collapses and disintegrates.


    A blow to resolve the crisis, ailos screamed, continue to force the black king.


    In fact, the reason why he can solve the crisis needs to thank may. If it was not for May who sent out uhalu and entangled the black king of narrow knife at this time, Eros would not be able to escape easily.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the big green dog has been fighting with the black king of narrow Dao in full swing. The claws of the green dog are ferocious, and the blade of the narrow knife black king is flying. The battle situation is obviously one-sided


    If it''s an ordinary fighting king, the green haired dog can react quickly and has amazing power. It usually doesn''t suffer losses. However, this time, it''s a freak like the narrow Dao black king. The green dog has four claws, one mouth, two claws to hold the air, and the other mouth to gasp and shout. It''s really impossible to hold the narrow knife black king A big cut.


    If it is a human being, with a complete intelligence quotient belonging to human beings, it may still be able to fight in combat. It''s a pity that it is a beast. It''s a pure animal. It only knows how to obey Mei''s orders. Mei, however, knows nothing about hand to hand combat Do not fight back.


    Fortunately, its body is tough enough. Although the narrow blade Heiwang''s long sword is sharp, it can only cut it and keep cutting. With its amazing healing force, the front wound has just appeared, and the old one has been healed, which is not a big problem.This abnormal recovery ability not only suppressed the black king of narrow knife, but also the auxiliary black king Zhu Ji was a little stunned. The black king of narrow knife cut the thread continuously, and the crystal wall system was so large that there were such abnormal changes everywhere. Even the tree people cultivated themselves to the black king state, so it was not surprising, but The curse force that oneself cannot empty falls into this green hair big dog body, also did not respond, this can be a bit strange!


    How did he know that, wow, the big green dog in front of him looked ordinary, but in fact he was a magical creature with both Purgatory and undead attributes. I''m afraid even the dragon has no comprehensive and diverse magic resistance.


    "Uhalu, forget about the knife player and cut the golden one..." Although Mei is not good at hand to hand combat, she is proficient in fighting. Seeing the opportunity, she orders the green hair big dog house to cut black king with narrow knife and sacrifice to black king.


    "Hiss!" The big green dog is like green lightning, turning in vain.


    Zhu Jihei king was caught off guard and was cut from the middle of his body by a long blade and claw, and his body was immediately divided.


    Zhuji black king, who was half of his status, quickly became two purple clans. He went up and down, and fled in two directions. It seems that he was promoted to black king for a long time. The black king of long spear was divided into two parts, and one of them could still keep fighting with him. He could not.


    However, at the same time of escaping, I wish the black king not to forget to point out the king of narrow knife leaf, "don''t mind me first, deal with that one!" He pointed to the magic tower hundreds of meters away.


    At this time, old Nicholas gave a second protection to the magic tower This is the most orthodox magician. In any case, protect yourself from the weather first, and then consider the fight.


    Although he was in the blessing and protection, the spirit of the old man was not entirely focused on the application of magic. The old mage, who had experienced many battles, was already instinctive and habitual. Even if he was distracted from other places, he would not make mistakes.


    At this moment, the old man found a chance, resolutely stopped the release of the third protection magic, and reached for a long distance


    The blue random portal opens in an instant under the fall of the black king.


    "Deal with that..." The words of Zhu Jihei King seemed to be still in my ears, and a part of his body was swallowed up by the random portal.


    Then, in an instant, the open portal closed decisively, leaving nothing in place, as if the scene just now was illusory and illusory.


    Even the other half of the body had disappeared, and the black king of Zhuji didn''t understand what was going on. In a daze, the other half of zizong was cut in two by the big dog, still two zizong, and ran in two directions again.


    The surprise of each level and subordinate of the warrior level is not only twice as small. Therefore, it is normal for a peak black king to cut out two or three black kings, while Zhuji black king is cut into zizong and subdivided, which is absolutely reasonable.


    So, no matter what, old Nicholas opened the portal again and sent the other half of zizong to some unknown place


    "Ah ah, ah..." Last time I didn''t pay attention to it. This time, even though Zhuji black king was weak, he also found the old man''s hands and feet. At the moment, he was angry and cried out, feeling like a loss!


    Although it''s true that the black king can separate himself, this kind of separation is definitely not infinite. If it is infinite, even the devil will not have such skills.


    First of all, if the distance exceeds a certain distance, the body will lose contact. Because there is no soul command, the lost part will be instantly assimilated by plane consciousness. If it is a tree man, it will become a giant tree; if it is a flower man, it will bloom into a huge flower. The size of the body is directly related to the energy carried by the body. In short, the lost part of the body, I can never make it back!


    Secondly There is no need for the second. Only this one is enough for the sacrifice of the black king. Three quarters of one''s accomplishments have been lost and one level of life has been knocked down. It is hard for those who have not experienced it to understand the pain.


    However, for the soldiers who have reached the level of fighting king, it is enough for them to do a lot of things by galloping for tens of meters and cutting hundred and ten knives. Therefore, during this period of time, the narrow knife black king has already followed the instructions of Zhu Jihei king and arrived at the magic tower.


    "Thousand blade chop!" The dense layers of narrow and long blade, like a storm, shrouded up and down the magic tower in an instant.


    "Zheng!" The first symphony between the blade and the magic tower sounded a strange sharp sound, accompanied by that sharp sound, the magic tower shook for a while, and the people in the tower suddenly fell!


    The black king of narrow sword was elated. The magic tower is so vulnerable that it can only be broken in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The black king of the narrow sword was delighted, but only for an instant


    The next second, with the first blade of Douxi touching the magic tower as the center, a circle of unique magic light with the same color as his blade is in vain.


    The aura was like a ripple. A circle of agitation spread to all the magic tower, covering the tower from the beginning to the end, including the flying wings between the fourth and fifth floors.


    Then, the following narrow leaves fell on the magic tower like a storm. As a result, it was like rain dripping into the sea and smoke into the air. In addition to causing a little ripple, the tower itself did not move at all


    protection school level 7 Magic: immune to energy damage, can be immune to a specified energy damage.


    However, old Nicholas did not know what the fighting interest of the black king of narrow sword had, so he could not book it in advance. He needed to get the attack of the black king of narrow knife, and the magic could react by himself.


    "Poop, poop, poop!" Thousands of knife lights disappeared on the surface of the tower, silent.


    The black king of narrow sword didn''t believe in evil, and once again offered a big move, "PIP poo, pip..." Just like just now, as long as he can''t change his fighting spirit attribute, the magic tower now lies in him, which is a fortress that can''t be broken.


    Although zhujihei is the latest promotion, Zhuji is the aristocrat in the Shuren empire. So, although the same rank, the Xidao black king can''t help seeking the Enlightenment of the organization.


    As a result, he was stunned. At this time, it was Zhuji black king''s two-part body disappearing, "ah ah ah..." The moment of singing and screaming.


    "Inform the Chihou that king whiteking is in danger. Send someone to rescue him as soon as possible!" The soul of the black king of the narrow knife scattered his soul. He held back his whole body and called to the people scattered in the mountains and forests in the distance.


    The green boundary plane is deeply influenced by the main material aspect, which is not only reflected in their combat level, but also reflected in their title enfeoffment. It is different from and similar to the main material aspect.


    The ruling class of Shuren empire is divided into five layers, all of which are performed by Zhu Jishu Ren, while other tree people are just assistant bishops. From bottom to top, they are still distinguished by color and color - yellow, orange, red, gold, yellow nationality, orange Bo, Chihou, and king of gold!


    Chihou was already a great official who broke the soil and sealed the territory. He had jurisdiction over a wide area. Most of the king of gold was a virtual prince. The only real king of gold was the king of Shuren Empire himself.


    Although it is only a false position, it is relatively speaking. Being awarded the title of king of gold is enough to show the status of this tree man in the Shuren empire


    So "What? King whiteking in danger? " After receiving the message from resonance vine, Prince Black''s forehead was cold and sweaty. "Where are the black kings lying in ambush in other places? Why haven''t they arrived so long?"


    Trying to make the upper level calm, but shivering legs, or the prince''s heart of the real idea sold!


    No, are these enemies so strong? Two black kings and three masters of King whiteking have already gone, but they are still not enough?


    These people are really masters. It seems that they did the right thing to surrender last time, but this time How can I get through this time?


    King white king, King white king is not an ordinary prince. He is the most close to the sage of light in the past hundreds of years. Once he reaches the light saint, he can get the financial and material support of the whole Shuren Empire, thus reestablishing the night order of the green world. Even if it fails, it can break the rule of no war at night, rekindle the fire of war and let the tree people grow The Empire''s territory is free to spread, rather than always subject to the consultation of the light saints.


    At that time, if we say that his father is the king of the day, then the king of gold will be the king of the night. The two kings will rule together and expand the territory of Shuren Empire to an endless size.


    In order to achieve this goal, the Shuren royal family did not know how much efforts, and even his father made many sacrifices and concessions. Finally, everything was arranged in the same way. Under the guise of the appearance of the ancestor god Messenger, he launched an action, but However, if the prince has a problem at this time, Prince Black really can''t imagine what kind of punishment will be imposed on him who has just been promoted to Chihou


    If he knew that the black king was dead and only zizong was left, he didn''t know how his face would look.


    King whiteking, you are honest and honest. You can''t sit in the rear of the Empire. Why do you have to come to the front line


    There are also king spielheir and King liverheim. You are really. The two black kings can''t protect king whiteking. You are all right. King whiteking is in danger first. What can I do for you?


    The heralds did not know about Prince Blake''s anxiety. He bowed his head and arched his hands: "Your Highness, you also know that the ancestral tree transmission takes time. The black kings who ambush other camps are on their way as fast as possible, but the battle on the front line is really too fast..."


    Yes, from the beginning of the battle to the present, it only lasts for dozens of seconds. It requires ambulances in other places to complete the evacuation and transfer and re-enter the battle. Even if the target is the black king, even if they have the teleportation skills, it is a little overwhelming.


    The herald''s words made Blake sober up a little. The tree man Prince cheered up and nodded his head to make sure that he knew. However, he still ordered the black kings to speed up their pace.The herald turned back, but immediately brought another message: "zushen emissary heard about the battle in the front line, and insisted on going to..."


    "What?" Prince Blake was furious. "The war is in chaos. What chaos does he add to it? Is it not enough to think that king whiteking is in danger alone?"


    "But..." The messenger''s face showed a puzzled look, "the emissary has been closed for many days, and has successfully passed through the pass and promoted. The people who protect him can''t stop at all. He has already broken out and is on his way now."


    "What?" Prince Black''s face was pale and sorrowful. What''s the meaning of double blessing and double calamity? That''s it!


    The situation on the front line was far more dangerous and worse than Prince Black knew.


    The black king of long spear was defeated by ailos. He was chased by uhalu. He ran out of breath. As for the narrow knife black king who rushed to the magic tower and failed to do anything, it was called returning without success. He didn''t do anything and didn''t go back. He could only be regarded as meat buns dog.


    The depression of ineffective attack made the black king of Xidao''s reaction pause for a moment. At that moment, he was accurately caught by old Nicholas. The two grandsons and grandsons cooperated closely and worked together to imprison the space. They used the translucent space barrier to put the narrow knife black king inside.


    In a hurry, the magic itself doesn''t have any enhancement, and the magic tower''s enhancement times are limited. In fact, the quality of imprisonment is not good, but The black king of narrow knife is not the God of bird king. After being boxed and kicked, he just smashed some fine lines on the barrier.


    If he could break the space barrier easily, he would not be the black king, but the light saint.


    So far, the battle has been completely one-sided


    The lucky thing about tree people is that they seem to be the most important zhujihei king. In the eyes of the four enemies, they are not worth anything. They can''t make half a square of wood. Even if they can, they can''t cut down a piece of usable material because of his thin body, so they don''t have to work hard on him!


    When the narrow leaf sword king is trapped, the battle is over for the people in the magic tower. Naturally Continue the previous plan, slaughter tree people, exchange money, find the fruit of curse, complete the task!


    No one paid attention to the battle of Eros. They were allowed to chase the happy wuhaluze who was playing Zhuji zizong. He was immediately instructed by Mei, and the tiger entered the group of wolves. After this short battle, the soldiers of tree people who had already found a gap and fled in all directions were rushed.


    I can''t complain that they want to escape. The three black kings have been overturned by cutting vegetables and melons. What are these people?


    However, they ran all over the mountains and fields. No matter whether it was the big green dog or the decay of the magic dark entropy released by the magic tower, it was not enough to cage them completely.


    let alone all the people, even a third or a quarter of the cage was difficult.


    After the army of Shuren gathered together, the people who still stayed there were blue apprentices, green masters, and green knights who had completed their cultivation. All the low-level goods were transferred to the rear area by secret means. These people left behind were not slow.


    When the group of four was holding the magic tower and chasing the trees on the ground like ducks, a thunderbolt came from the sky in vain


    If it was not for knowing that he had not violated the four gods'' oath, Fowles almost thought that it was a punishment from nine days away!


    Thunder and lightning and the shield outside the magic tower roared over, "hiss" there was a sound. The clearly visible electric dragon whirled violently for a long time before it gradually dissipated. However, at the same time, there was another shell, with a dazzling flash, from hundreds of meters away to the magic tower.


    The speed of the shell was too fast. Although it was just ordinary solid wood, flying in the air, it even brought a flash of fire. Even if the nerve reflex of Fowles did not have time to respond, the magic tower was already blasted.


    "Boom There was a big shock and the magic tower vibrated violently. Although the magic array set up by old Nicholas was strong, it could not withstand such a series of attacks. There were cracks on the magic light.


    In the distance, a stormy arrow dragon is forming and ready to launch. The second thunder is brewing. The gun man''s charge time is a little longer, but he is also working hard. The target is directed at the magic tower, and he will never stop fighting against the tower''s defense!


    With this help, Hei wangdun, a narrow knife in the confinement of space, struggled desperately.


    Shu Ren''s reinforcements came, and all of a sudden there were five, lightning mushroom, archery rattan man, blunderbuss man, Dao Dun Shuren and Another character that Fowles and others would never have imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Wood!


    Together with the four new black kings, it was wood who had been abducted and taken away by the flower men in the city of Klose a few days ago.


    At this time, wood, dressed in deep purple armour and holding a huge sword in both hands, soared into the air, leaving nothing to be seen in the old days of rustic spirit. Instead, he was filled with the image of a war general on the battlefield who was awe inspiring and upright. If he didn''t know what he was doing, he might have been confused.


    "Wood, how did you come back? Be careful of your side... " Seeing wood appear, Eros raises a warning.


    "Well, good, good, servant 2, I knew you had a lot of potential!" Mei''s voice spread to the distance through the magic tower. People who know meI know that she is in a happy mood. They don''t know. They really think she is sarcastic. "However, the ones next to you are very strong. You should save your life first..."


    However, no matter whether ailos is really happy or may''s strong welcome, they can''t say it''s over, because there are so many strange things.


    First of all, wood can fly. He should have been doujue, and he has just been promoted. But judging from his flying posture, it is not a day or two to master this skill.


    Secondly, the distance between him and the other four Duwang was only a few tens of meters, but five of them went hand in hand. Even if several of them were not in a group, at least the other four black kings ignored him, because the well water did not invade the river


    Why?


    The man in the tower was wondering, and then wood did something strange. He listened to the words of ELOS and may, and the sword crossed it and stopped the other four kings from moving: "wait a minute, I''ll talk to them..."


    To the great surprise of the people in the tower, the four black kings bowed down devoutly: "yes, God emissary!" If so, it''s a miracle.


    Yes, emissary?! May is surprised to look at Fowles. The black king of the spear pursued by Eros escapes into the enemy''s array. Ailos does not dare to chase him again. He turns back and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Fowles wryly laughed: "yes, wood is the ancestral God emissary which is popular in the tree people empire in recent days. I thought... "


    Fowles thought that the reason why wood was regarded as the ancestor god''s emissary was purely because his name, wood, wood, was exactly the same as the king''s surname of Shuren Empire, and he was just a puppet, which was just the excuse for the Shuren Empire to launch a new round of expedition. So, although Fowles knew about this matter from Yuan Ye Lan, he did not contact Mei et al Speaking of.


    However, he didn''t think that wood''s name of God emissary did not seem to be a fake. Today, the country bumpkin boy in the past has become a Dou Zong and can fly away from the earth. Even in the Federation of the East China Sea, they are all well-known figures. At least, the low-level mages under the mage don''t dare to offend, and formally step into the class of masters.


    What''s more, the breath around wood at this moment is incomprehensible and incomprehensible, whether it''s at the level of magic net or fighting skills That''s where Fowles doesn''t know.


    It was about half a year, from the lowest level fighter to Dou Zong. Even as the main character, Fowles felt threatened.


    He has been through many calamities and escaped from death, and jealousy has been called twice before he has achieved his present achievements. What is the reason for the boy in the opposite side?


    When Fowles was seriously considering this important proposition, wood had already breathed out: "gentlemen, tree people are born to live on land, and algae people are born to live in the sea, just as birds want to fly in the sky and animals want to run on the ground. The two empires are divided by land and water, which should have been peaceful. Now the algae people have invaded the land and occupied our territory. It is natural and natural that we want to fight them back. Why do you want to help the tyrants


    "Our territory? Help the tyrants Ailos was angry at the words, and may was happy. "Wood, have you been brainwashed by them? Do you really think you are a tree man? "


    "I''m seriously negotiating with you. Please pay attention to your attitude." Wood said, "why don''t we shake hands today? How about you releasing King riverhead, bringing back the part of King whiteking who was passed away, and promising not to harass us from now on, and we will let you go today


    If the black king is too far away, he will be assimilated, but it is not an immediate thing, but it will take some time. Therefore, if the speed is fast enough and you know the lost place, you can still pick it up.


    "Is his skull really broken?" In the magic tower, may whispered to Fowles.


    Fowles shook his head: "according to wild orchid''s intelligence, wood''s mind has been very clear, can''t see anything unusual..." With these words, Fowles''s face changed in vain -- the fox fairy couldn''t get in touch with


    Even Fowles couldn''t say what it meant for a while. He began to do some small movements on his hands, while exhaling through the magnifying function of the magic tower: "since you want to seriously negotiate, let''s negotiate seriously..."


    Algae can only live in the sea? Duckweeds in rivers and green algae in marshes are not algae? Birds flying in the sky? Do you know that there is a kind of bird called ostrich? Even if we don''t say ostrich, if we keep the chicken at home, can it fly? Besides, do you know that bats are animals? "Although his temperament has changed and his image has changed, it seems that wood''s experience as a country bumpkin has not changed much. His words are full of mistakes and omissions, and he has been refuted by Fowles all over the body


    However, this did not make wood lose points in front of the tree people, because most of the people who said what Fowles said did not understand it. Even if they could understand, the tree people were not a clever and eloquent race.


    Wood choked hard for a while, and it took him a long time to recover. He looked serious and seemed to be struggling and hesitating. After a moment, he said, "it''s the same as before, but we can take another step back..." Wood gritted his teeth. "We''re going to release wild orchids. How about that?"


    Changed! Wood has really changed. He can even think of taking fox Elves as hostages


    With the appearance of the new composition, he concentrated on it and began to cast magic again.


    On the other side, old Nicholas also read aloud, one moment is the mantra, the other is nagging: "Oh, ah, it''s really killing me. How old am I now, and I''m so desperate!"


    "Is this the religion of judgment and your Paladin creed?" he quipped


    "It is also written in the creed to seek the benefits of gold and jade with the head of a fly slightly damaged." Wood nodded as if he could not hear Fowles'' sarcasm.


    There are too many contents in this sentence. In order to win, the necessary losses can be borne. This is called unscrupulous means, trying every means to gain the greatest victory at the minimum cost. This is also a disguised advocacy of "the world is bustling, all for profit, the world is bustling for profit."


    The Knights of the temple of Alexandria, who usually burn, kill and plunder, do not know how many of them are exonerated by this amulet. They did not expect to be used by wood today.


    It is true that wood is far from the opponent of Fowles in debating other matters. But in this case, it is not easy for Fowles to take out and compare wood one by one before doing anything.


    However, it also proves that Fowles is worried


    Wood is really the same wood. He has a clear consciousness and firm belief. He is not enchanted. At this moment, he really feels that his side''s behavior is wrong, so he tries his best to stop


    If in the past, wood''s efforts to stop Fowles were just like a mantis''s arm in a chariot, which was beyond his capacity. However, he was promoted to Dou Zong and became the God of Shuren empire. Fowles felt an unprecedented threat.


    This opponent is different from any one he has met before. He is powerful, powerful and irresistible. But his unstoppable upgrading trend and his unimaginable bad luck all make Fowles feel that the man in his eyes will eventually become his old enemy.


    "We can consider the transaction you mentioned But what if someone doesn''t follow the agreement? " Shake one''s head and think of an almost absurd idea, Fowles asked.


    "I know you both have the habit of carrying high-level contract scrolls with you..." Both of them, of course, refer to Fowles and may. "Shall we make a contract and let it be supervised by the God of contract?"


    Wood''s idea was so comprehensive that he even thought of this step


    "High level contract scroll, it''s not cheap. Do we have to pay for all the losses?" Before wood reacted, he said again, "why don''t you let wild orchid out first? I''ll talk to her to see if she''s OK."


    With these words, Fowles said privately to old Nicholas, "Hey, give up advanced teleportation first. I have a new idea..."


    "Hello, Hello, grandfather didn''t even know to shout." Old Nicholas blew his beard and glared, but in a critical situation, he just said it verbally, "do you think it''s not reliable to transfer the whole magic tower?"


    "Yes, so I want to change it." Fowles nodded and whispered something to old Nicholas.


    "What?" Old Nicholas heard a loud cry, resounding all over the sky, "you, you, you want me to use that spell?"


    "How about it? Are you confident? "


    "Have confidence in Mao!" Old Nicholas broke out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make appropriate changes to the magic, just like pointing Mei." From the palms of Fowles, a soft light is clearly visible, which is the three-dimensional effect of the air condensed above his palm after being blessed by different temperatures.


    Concrete and subtle magic charms are presented in it. The experienced mage does not need to compose a picture in his mind. He only needs to look at the three-dimensional image, draw a gourd and project it into the sea of knowledge. Then he can simultaneously recite the subtitles at the bottom of the image to release the magic that Fowles wants.


    This is the alternative that Fowles has come up with since this time, sitting in bed, thinking about not being able to fight in person.


    At this time, Mei''s magic had already been prepared, but it was stored in her hand and not released immediately. This was also a super magic method."Good!" Whether or not old Nicholas answered, wood had already agreed to Fowles'' request in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    After nodding, wood took off a long piece of armor from his body, looked at the sky and shook. The Fox Spirit fell into the void, and then was caught by wood. Under wood''s hands, the fox spirit, who was originally taller than wood, had no strength to fight back. He was gently held in his ear and said in a low voice, "you can talk to them."


    "They?" Suddenly out of the cage of the fox spirit is dizzy, wood said this, finally noticed the magic tower.


    She saw it for the first time, and then she was puzzled, until the voice of Fowles came from the magic tower: "wild orchid, how are you?"


    There was a mist in the fox spirit''s eyes. He choked for a moment and could not speak.


    "This technique How strange! It seems that I have seen it somewhere... " In the distance, the space forbidden mage looked at the thing wood pulled out, and was puzzled.


    Wild orchid did not answer, Fowles had to ask again: "wild orchid, is that you?" At the same time, he told the old man, "since it''s strange, I''ll take it later."


    "Yes It''s me. " The fox spirit continued to choke.


    "Well, answer me a question. From our first meeting to going to bed, a few hours later... "


    Tree people don''t know. They don''t know what bed is, let alone go to bed. But all they can understand is that they can''t help shivering. From meeting to going to bed, a few hours, no matter how many hours, it''s less than a day?


    Wood was a little dizzy. Old Nicholas sighed that the world was getting worse and worse, and Eros was ashamed of himself. Abandoning islanders was heroic enough, but there was still a gap compared with Fowles!


    May held the magic that she had prepared in her hand, and was ready to move. She wondered if she would discard the magic, and then she would give Fowles another move.


    Wild orchid''s face is so red that it can drip blood. If you want to verify your identity, you can have other problems. Why is this problem? She did not know, but she knew that if she could not answer the question, she would not be able to pass the present stage. She hesitated and hesitated for a long time, and finally she replied, "one 1 In less than an hour. "


    Knowing the embarrassment of this question, wood didn''t press too hard. Therefore, wild orchid spent dozens of seconds to answer such a simple and clear question, and these dozens of seconds crucial!


    "Start!" Wild orchid said the answer, wood for it, at this moment, flowers sent a signal, already ready to magic old Nicholas and may instantly release.


    "Remember it for me!" Before the launch, may didn''t forget to bite her teeth.


    "They start magic to run, do it!" Although he was distracted for a moment, he could see the light on the surface of the magic tower in the distance. No matter how dull wood was, he could understand what had happened and yelled at the black kings who were also ready to start.


    "Meteor blunderbuss!" "Thunderbolt!" "Arrow rain Tianhe!" "Sun piercing gun!" The four black kings who can reach far away have been ready for a long time. If the magic tower is hit, it will explode in an instant and there will be no bones left.


    Fowles had planned it for a long time, and of course that would not have happened.


    Among the several attacks, meteor blunderbuss and thunder flashed the fastest and kept pace with each other. They were worthy of the name of meteor and sky thunder. However, even though they were both, they only hit a virtual shadow. I don''t know when Fowles had asked May to set up a refracting gas mirror in front of him.


    At the level of the black king, he already has his own understanding of magic elements, which is hard to hide. However, Forster''s double cultivation of magic and martial arts and his hiding skills are also first-class, and he has done it with dignity.


    However, the telescope was only blocked for a moment. The meteor gun flashed past and disappeared in the unknown distance. However, the red wake it brought and the sound waves diffused broke through the cold and hot boundary layer of the telescope in an instant, and hit a hole tens of meters round.


    In the void, it shows the real location of the magic tower, which also allows the subsequent two attacks to adjust direction and turn to the target in time.


    At this time, the black kings were still full of confidence. Although the absolute negotiation broke down, the other side would certainly have no luck under their own efforts, until There was a strong aura on the surface of the magic tower, which disappeared at the moment of the next two attacks!


    This strange magic tower can not only fly, but also teleport such a rebellious move? The black kings looked in the direction of wood one by one in disbelief, and then turned pale.


    The magic tower is really transmitted, but it''s not far away. It''s just right to put the fox spirit and the hostage wood inside


    Controlling the transmission of magic tower is already an incredible thing. It''s not that the power amplifier array of this small tower is small and efficient. It''s not that old Nicholas is the master of space. It''s impossible


    If, still want accurate control transmission specific position, it is more difficult.


    However, by transforming a magic, Fowles accomplished these two things at the same time.


    Magic is level six. Spell school, space system, is called translocation trick. The original effect is to make the caster and the subject a spatial transposition in a moment.The special structure of translocation trick aims at the target of the subject, which solves the problem of setting the transmission target. The outside of the magic tower is hollow. Even if the translocation happens and wild orchid stays in place, there will be no conflict between the physical law and the magic law. This solves another problem, so In a flash, the magic tower appeared in the field outside LAN and wood, covering the two people on the third floor of the tower.


    Wood felt that the world was dark, and he was in a trance. When he was surprised to find that he had appeared in a hall out of thin air, Eros and uhalu had been ready for a moment to encircle. Eros captured the fox spirit, and the green haired dog launched an attack on wood.


    Its diameter is more than 30 meters, and its floor height is nearly 20 meters.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!" When his hands were empty, wood was not flustered, and his body burst out with gold. He rolled the purple sword with a ferocious swing, and then he collided with the attacking uhalu.


    The audience all think that although the green haired dog is not strong in fighting consciousness, it is also an evil spirit creature after all, and its natural strength is equal to that of fighting saint. Wood is one level inferior to it, so it must be unlucky.


    Who knows A series of cross blows, drop the eyeball.


    The big green dog has nothing to do with itself. However, its tenacious natural weapon, dog''s paw, is broken inch by inch.


    With the shock of the double-edged attack, the purple sword in wood''s hand stabbed back. With a blow, the wall of the magic tower suddenly showed a hole several feet wide.


    "Where to run!" Alos roared, and the icy fighting spirit was filled in an instant. The frost quickly condensed on the ground, ceiling and surrounding walls. Looking at the freezing speed of the frost, the whole hall could be frozen in an instant.


    At this stage, Eros has a rough grasp of the function of the field.


    But "The Dragon Sword dances wildly!" Wood waved his huge sword and stirred. On top of his purple sword, a purple flame burst into flames. The flame was with unimaginable high temperature. Although it could not eliminate all the chill from Eros, it could at least protect wood from being frozen.


    The cold and hot air currents were turning, and there was a sound of "hissing". For a time, the fog was steaming in the hall. Wood smashed the ice gun that ailos had blocked in a hurry with a sword. He did not change his position, but made a clump of sword tips and made a stab at ailos.


    Ayrus had to retreat. Wood''s skill was strange, which was equal to his ability. The sword in his hand was even more powerful. It could break the dog''s paw, smash his usual ice gun, and open the light on the tower wall. He didn''t dare to rush up against him with his bare hands.


    "Ouch!" On the edge, the green haired dog whose paw was broken finally got rid of his grief and indignation. With a long cry, he rushed to wood and vowed to avenge the destruction of his claws.


    "When!" There was a big shock. This time, instead of using a claw blade, uhalu used four claws to block wood''s counterattack, but as a result It''s still the same.


    Four claws are broken!


    Wood was hit hard by the cross attack. In the middle of the air, the huge sword rolled around his body and turned from behind to in front of him. At the moment of leaving the attack distance, a sword slashed through the big green dog''s shoulder blade.


    Only through a stroke just now, we have understood and adapted to the power of the big green dog, can we make such a quick and effective counterattack. The accuracy of wood''s judgment and the keenness of capturing achievements are beyond the imagination of ordinary people, even This kind of flexible and changeable combat skills are rare in the whole Pavel continent.


    "Hiss..." At the sound of silk cracking, the fur of the green haired dog cracked, showing a blood mouth with a length of Chi. What''s more, the black blood gushed out wildly, which did not change at all because of its evil spirit constitution.


    "Dragon fighting skill! Dragon slaying sword Old Nicholas, who peeped at the three levels of war with magic, finally couldn''t resist the shock in his heart and exclaimed.


    "You have eyes Wood looked up and grinned.


    "This technique is not long ago Is it long lost? " Asked old Nicholas, trembling.


    Wood did not speak, and with a smile, he took up his two handed sword, and in an instant came out of the hole in the magic tower.


    Outside, he finally knew why he was fighting in the magic tower, and none of the other six black kings and zizong came to rescue him.


    It''s not that they dare not come to the rescue by throwing a rat''s device, nor do they want to do so. They really can''t find a place!


    At this moment, in the sky, there are many shadows, all of which are the shadows of the magic tower The art of mirror forest is like a mirage, which can dazzle people. It can make the magic tower resonate with the magic net to make the general come out. The magic covered area is even more invisible.


    At this time, tower wood did not even know how much magic he was looking for!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    This is the strategic level magic that may released under the guidance of Fowles, the forest of mirror shadow.


    the magic part as like as two peas in the same way as the body, makes people feel at a loss, and the latter is creating a wide range of forest labyrinth.


    Mirage and mirror shadow are closely combined to decorate the shadow in the area.


    The thunderbolt of lightning mushroom and the meteor blunderbuss of blunderbuss are all single attacks with amazing power. If you put them in this mirage like area to launch an attack, although the magic tower is large, their attack is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although the gun king is a little better, the situation is not too bad. The area that lightning mushroom and blunderbuss can influence is a line, so what he can sweep is a face, which is just a drop in the bucket.


    On the contrary, Ye Wang, who was previously locked up in prison, now unfolds a knife leaf, attacking all directions, showing the most popular style.


    However, his attack area is relatively small. He is only 10 meters away from his body on Friday. It will take half a day to sweep through the mirror shadow forest area with a diameter of four or five hundred meters


    "That''s the position!" By pointing to a shadow outside the window, Fowles determined the way.


    Things often have two sides. The forest of mirrors creates illusions all over the sky, which makes the enemy at a loss. At the same time, it also makes people who make mazes dizzy.


    It''s better if you just want to escape. If you want to run away and try to gain some benefits, just like old Nicholas, it''s a bit difficult


    With the advice of Fowles, he was skeptical and recited in silence for a long time. However, the space confinement was used in vain to cover the king ye, who had been imprisoned for a long time and was eager to vent his anger.


    The mirror images of the magic tower are real and some are false, but the mirror images of the black king are all real. Old Nicholas hands in vain to cover the king of Ye. At that time, the king Ye was covered with transparent and solid barriers, even if you want to see them.


    The Qianye Douxi of Xidao black king flew out, hit the barrier, and then bounced back to himself. He was cut into pieces and miserable After a while, he returned to normal with the help of the black king.


    In addition to him, other black kings were not very well. The magic tower appeared in vain and drifted away in vain, leaving only a vast illusion. They were like headless flies. In this moment, the magic tower may hit several times, but even if they do, they can''t determine the position of the enemy, and they themselves have quite a number of accidental injuries.


    In such a labyrinth, there are no big killers like fighting and roaring. The more people there are, the more you will suffer


    "Don''t fight any more. Quit the magic range and make a plan." Wood''s long voice prompted that he was unanimously recognized by the people around him.


    In the heart of Fowles, wood is really born with a strong life. Just then, old Nicholas wanted to capture the king of narrow leaf sword. Fowles pointed out a position, but it was not the black king of narrow leaf, but wood''s


    Who could have guessed that within a few seconds of old Nicholas''s casting, wood had somehow changed places with the king of narrow leaf sword. It was also possible that Fowles had miscalculated. In a word, such a small probability really happened. Old Nicholas caught the king of narrow blade, and wood easily withdrew from the magic area.


    "Great!" Old Nicholas did not forget to praise Fowles when he was busy. He was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    Wood, this guy, has a fight with luck Forster was helpless and racked his brains to figure out what else to do. Outside the forest of mirror shadows, several long whistles came, accompanied by overwhelming attacks, but another batch of black king reinforcements from Shuren Empire arrived.


    Although the forest of mirror shadow looks gorgeous, it is just the formation of temperature difference between the cold and heat at the air junction. Once it is wiped by the Dou King level attack, it will disappear immediately. So far, many of the enemies have destroyed it. The speed of repairing can''t keep up with the damage. If there are more enemies, I''m afraid it will not be able to hold on.


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Shall we withdraw?" Old Nicholas''s cautious proposal.


    Fowles is still hesitating. It is at this moment that the magic tower is shocked. It is a black king''s attack that accidentally touches the real body of the magic tower.


    The black king yelled joyfully and pointed out a direction. The other black kings immediately launched an attack in that direction. The magic tower endured several times, and finally moved to leave the attacked area.


    The black kings were very unwilling to follow the direction of the attack and hit the surrounding area, hoping to continue to find the exact location, and several attacks were dangerous and dangerous, but they failed to hit.


    "Let''s go!" Fowles sighed. More than ten black kings surrounded the mirror forest area. It''s too dangerous to stay


    Old Nicholas nodded and gave his granddaughter control of the confinement of space, and then read the mantra of the plane portal.


    Although Mei is very strong, after all, she is still young. It is only a few months since she stepped into the realm of the great mage. Whether it is confined by space or operated across the plane of the whole magic tower, he can''t catch it. Old Nicholas has to do it himself.


    The plane portal soon appeared, and the virtual images were all over the mirror forest."They''re going to run!" The black kings exclaimed and stepped up their attack. However, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. No one knew when to get it. Especially, the time limit was only a few seconds.


    Fortunately, they finally failed to take care of them again. The portal was fully opened, and the magic tower fell into the portal. The portal was closed, and all the illusions and gas mirrors disappeared


    "They ran away What to do? " The black kings who came first and then all looked at each other.


    For the Shuren Empire, this flying magic tower is really like a stick in the throat. If you don''t pay attention to it, although there are many armies gathering in the front line of Shuren, they should at least let them nibble at tens of percent. If you pay attention to Today, this is the matter. Such a large-scale black king''s encirclement has even allowed the other party to escape calmly


    The black kings looked at each other and had no way out for a while.


    "Don''t be discouraged. We haven''t failed today. These people are not algal people. They will not do their best for the city of Zaoren. Their goal is to curse the fruit and our people. If we stop them, that is victory. "


    "And this time, we have made a thorough understanding of them. I estimate that as long as the front-line barracks continue to concentrate, and three barracks are made one at a time, and each barracks is guarded by at least three black kings, they will have no choice but to return in vain like this one."


    "When they try again and again and come back, they will stop the idea..."


    The tree man''s mind is relatively simple. Wood''s words make some people nod slightly, but more people are full of doubts: "but river black king If they come up and use the last move when they leave... "


    The forest of mirror shadows that they had never heard of or seen before made the black kings feel quite a shadow. The narrow knife black king was captured without any resistance. They could not but be impressed.


    Wood said with a confident smile: "through the war report, I noticed that there are not many common moves. One is to create magic darkness to isolate our connection with the ancestral gods, and the other is the magic art just now. But have you ever thought that these two moves are in conflict If you want to use magic darkness, the magic shadow skill will be invalid. If you want to use magic darkness, you can''t release magic darkness... "


    "Illusion is a trick they only use when they run away. Once it is used, it means that they have basically given up. At this time, as long as we keep moving at a high speed and keep turning, their magic can''t be captured, and it''s easy to hold on until they leave. "


    What Wood said was well founded and convincing, and immediately moved what the black kings said


    Not to mention the side of tree people, but to the people of Fowles, they have already appeared in the East.


    First turn off the five layer array, and the tower to be dropped will float up, restart, and pop up the tower wings at the same time May carefully operated all this, and landed the magic tower a few kilometers away from old Nicholas''s tower.


    With the space capacity of the tower, there is no problem to install the wooden tower as a whole. However, the magic tower is not only as large as it looks on the surface. At the level of magic net, they have a larger volume and a broader influence. It is a stupid thing for two towers to be too close to each other. Except for transforming the magic net as a whole and connecting the towers in the whole area like Prague of the mage guild If it becomes a whole, it is another matter.


    "Hey, girl, I''ll give you a present." When the tower fell to the ground, old Nicholas was smiling.


    "Grandfather, I have to borrow your tower." The old man''s words, Mei didn''t pay any attention at all. She couldn''t wait.


    "I want to develop a weapon of my own! I want to develop a weapon of my own! I want to... " If Eros has any complaints, he repeats them over and over.


    "What is dragon fighting skill?" In contrast, Fowles asked more questions, "and why did you capture the black king of narrow leaf?"


    Xiyeheiwang: "Whoa, Yaya..."


    This is the eastern plane, not the green world. A glimmer of green light rushed out of the body of the black king with narrow leaves, which seemed to be a sharp pain like tearing heart and lung.


    Hearing his noise, old Nicholas put a layer of protection on him, and the green light on the black king of narrow leaves disappeared. However, the voice seemed to be cut off at the same time. No matter how much he made a fuss and beat his chest and feet, no sound came out.


    "OK, OK, let''s talk one by one..." After a great war, he was disheartened and had nothing to gain. Everyone realized a lot, and his tongue was really a little confused. Old Nicholas suggested.


    The moment everyone recognized and nodded, and the voice stopped, the old man lost no time to say, "I''ll come first."


    Circle the middle finger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Although shameless, read in the old man''s old age, people also acquiesced to his practice.


    "I said granddaughter, I found that your evil spirit skills are not very good in this battle today. My grandfather has found you a better and more vivid material..." The old man threw the evil wood at the black king of narrow knife.


    Although I don''t know what these people are talking about, just the look they cast makes the black king shiver, and a cold wind runs from the root to the tip of the leaf.


    At this time, Fowles finally knew why the old man wanted to catch the king of narrow blade, because it was really suitable for the application of evil spirit.


    The black king, which is equivalent to the main material fighting king, is already the limit to be deliberately grasped. If you upgrade to a higher level, light saint or Dousheng, you can only wait for others to bump into the magic tower area. If you want to take the initiative to catch people, you can meet them but can''t ask for them.


    In addition to the rank, the ability of the narrow blade king is also appropriate.


    The battle roar is the support of the king of Dou. However, if the battle roar is not up to the top of the fighting king, it can not be formed into a wisp. Even if it reaches the peak of the fighting king, a roar will inevitably affect the surrounding area.


    The meaning of the existence of evil spirit is to protect the master. However, while protecting the master, it also destroys the master''s martial arts. In contrast, the black king''s natural ability is infinitely divided and reorganized, which is very appropriate. It will not affect the master''s casting. Moreover, it will not be broken. Even if it is cut off, two people will still be able to protect the master.


    Most importantly, the black king''s attack distance is also appropriate The mage''s greatest fear is to be close to people. The fierce point of the narrow sword black king is that it is sharp and flexible in the middle and close range. It is just good to hold Mei''s left and right, so that she can free her hands to attack with magic.


    As for the problem that the black king of the green world will disappear in other worlds, I can see that the old man just raised his hand and let the narrow knife black king no longer be green. He has a plan in mind to solve this problem.


    But Although the old man was painstakingly accomplished, the premise of everything was that he only saw the shape of the big green dog, but did not see the real uhalu.


    Fowles was sad for the old man, so painstaking and isolated that he could only beat the water.


    Sure enough, after listening to the old man''s advice and explanation, Mei''s eyelids did not move: "grandfather, what I want to tell you is exactly this matter I want to borrow your tower, untie the seal of evil spirits, and take my pet completely


    "Che Take it completely. " Fowles couldn''t bear to see the old man''s silly look.


    All the questions that Fowles wanted to ask were on the old man. The old man was unconscious, and he could not open his mouth. He could only turn to Eros: "what''s the situation with you?"


    "I want to develop a weapon of my own!" The answer of Eros is both melancholy and melancholy.


    He attributed his humiliation in front of a lower and lower wood to the lack of a good weapon, but It''s almost the same.


    Although wood had strong fighting power, it was impossible to escape easily in front of ELOS, whose output was almost equal to that of Dousheng. The flame on his giant swords could melt ice and snow. This is one of them. His two huge swords are extremely hard. Both ELOS''s ice sword and uhalu''s dog''s paw can both break at one touch. This is the second.


    He is now the peak of DouWang. He can harden his sword with thunder. If he had a weapon in hand, the situation would be different.


    "Then you can practice..." Fowles''s understatement caused Eros to glare.


    Ever since he became a subordinate of Fowles, the frozen king of the fight has been busy. In ordinary times, Fowles, on the pretext that most of the pirate regiment is the old headquarters of Eros, has turned away his hands and is busy with his work. However, when it comes to money, he keeps it in the pockets of Fowles.


    The so-called Lei Yin quench sword, Shengyu Rongyuan, does not mean that Dousheng can refine it with a weapon blade at will, and gradually purify it to the level that can be used by Dou Wang. No matter how powerful the thunder sound quenching sword is, it can''t harden a straw into steel bar!


    So if you want to make a sword, you have to have a good foundation!


    With no money and no time, Eros was being exploited by Fowles. How could he not have been aggrieved by Fowles when he dealt with him like this.


    Take a look at the Dousheng in other pirate regiments. Which one is not held up for offering, and doesn''t go out without a big event. It''s like himself. Although he is a fake, how can he act as a Dousheng for three or two minutes? Now he doesn''t even have a small treasury of his own!


    "OK, OK, I''ll find a way to make your sword blank material." Fowles nodded.


    "There''s still time." Gloucester voice.


    "All right, time for you. Alos, I''m not talking about you. I''ll give you all the small things. Would you like to take the time, just like me, to push things to the people below? "


    Eros tilted his head and sighed. Fowles was right. He didn''t have time. It was his own fault


    "Come on, even if you have a good weapon, you may not keep that wood." old Nicholas finally came out of his lethargy and came out of a corner.


    "By the way, this question still wants to ask you, what is dragon fighting skill?" Finally, we can get the answer to Fowles'' question."Dragon fighting skills are hindered..." Old Nicholas smacked the word and seemed to be immersed in endless memories.


    This is the top secret information of the mage guild. It''s a damn thing. It''s natural that we don''t even dare to write fantasy novels like this now Fowles couldn''t help cursing.


    Wood''s luck is really great. According to old Nicholas, it''s not accidental that the dragon''s fighting skills are low-level against high-level ones, but it''s common sense that wood''s mastery time is still short, so it doesn''t show up. Otherwise


    Old Nicholas didn''t go on, but everyone understood what the look and tone meant.


    "I''m going to take over uhalu!" After hearing the story, Mei once again strengthened her confidence and disappeared.


    "Sword blank!" Eros seized Fowles. "No matter how powerful his dragon fighting skills are, I''ll forge a sword and fight him again. I''ll be beaten in the face by the ants who once failed to make sense. Eros can''t stand it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, since Mei was not interested in him, he was left in the corner. No one studied what his mouth shape meant.


    However, compared with him, there was another person who did not say a word all the time, and was even more ignored. Until the girl left, Fowles finally seized the opportunity to ask, "are you ok?" He didn''t find out that he was more and more afraid of his internal affairs


    After being rescued, the fox spirit looked ahead, stunned and speechless, and did not know what blow she had suffered.


    After listening to Fowles''s question, the fox fairy''s eyes turned for a moment, as the old saying goes: sorrow is no greater than death.


    "You human beings are like this, so Is it Fox spirit did not say that word, Fowles should be malicious, double dealing and so on.


    Wood''s threat to her seems to be a big blow to her


    Fox spirit dreamily said: "you are not a good man from the beginning, which I know, so I haven''t expected too much from you."


    ELOS laughed, Fls''s face turned red, dry cough.


    "But wood, wood..." The fox spirit was full of sorrow, "I once thought that he was the only good man left in human beings, but I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it..."


    Fowles, may and even Eros are not familiar with wood, but fox elves and wood are similar in strength. They are both doujue. In addition, one is a slave of Fowles in black and white, and the other is may, although he has no substantive servant, has a similar status. During this period of time, the two people have had a very deep communication, and even the fox spirit has not sent back any message Avoiding wood, she never expected to be treated like this by wood.


    "Abandoning the island and abandoning the disciples are also bad people, but they are bad in the face, bad in the face, but you are pure human, bad in the bone, bad in the heart..."


    In this regard, Fowles has no say. After all, he has been a man for less than a year, so he can only stand there awkwardly and accompany the fox spirit in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    At May''s strong request, old Nicholas enters the tower to control the array, creating a space for confinement and locking the big green haired dog into it.


    "Evil spirit seal! Open it Mei slowly recited the mantra and lifted the seal on the pet.


    the old man looked on with disbelief. He did not believe that the material he had racked his brains to choose would be worse than that selected by Mei.


    "Damn it! Damn it The orc sword king was free, and quickly changed from the green dog form to the green skin Orc state. He drew out the long sword in his backhand and cut into the space barrier in a rage.


    Uhalu and the green dog share the same body. What happened around him and what the green dog did was clear to the orc king, but he could not control his body.


    So the sudden break of the seal, it began to rage.


    There are too many reasons to be angry, because Mei turns herself into a pet''s hatred, because the green haired dog often humiliates the pillar by urinating, because she now invites the emperor into the urn and intends to completely subdue herself


    Old Nicholas looked at the orc King''s behavior with a banter and imagined that the sword would cut into the space barrier, then bounce back and cut himself. Until a feeling of cutting the sea of knowledge appeared, the old man was shocked. Only then did he find that his space barrier was fragmented and full of holes with the flash of knife lights.


    Fix it! The old man quickly cast a spare magic. He looked at the orc king and noticed the long sword that the orc sword king had drawn out from nowhere.


    "Thunder quenches sword, Holy Land melts yuan!" How knowledgeable the old man was, he recognized the clue of the knife at a glance.


    Although the green Orc himself is only a fighting king, but this long sword is enough to let him have the power to cut through space.


    The weapons tempered by thunder sound are only tough in texture. However, the material of the sword itself has changed dramatically after entering the sword through the holy land.


    If there is no such change, how can the green skin Orc not rely on magic to store the knife in the space fissure when he is free. It is not his own power, but the power of the sword.


    This kind of power can''t be done by the king''s sword. You must have a holy sword.


    But that''s not what old Nicholas saw!


    "Look at the shape, appearance and style of this knife Why is it like the orcs of the northern lands, a holy weapon, Sabre prairie hurricane? It is said that this holy level weapon was Wait, wait... " Old Nicholas looked at his granddaughter in horror. "May, what did you say just now, your pet, your name is uhalu?"


    "I''m not her pet!" Uhalu was furious. Every word and a dozen knives were paid. The repaired space protection was immediately riddled with holes, so the old man had to repair it again.


    After observing the orc''s manner, the old man turned his head and couldn''t laugh and cry. "My dear granddaughter, how did you capture the northern orcs'' hurricane blade king as a pet?"


    "Whoa, whoa!" Old Nicholas''s words touched the weak nerve of the orc King''s heart. When he waved the prairie hurricane, the orc sword King cut at random, so that the old man had to strengthen the space confinement for the third time.


    The speed of the change and the high frequency of refreshing shocked other space masters in the distance. After listening to a few words, they immediately understood the cause and effect, and each gave a thumbs up to Mei.


    And that''s what Fowles saw as he approached the hall.


    I''m afraid not many people know the name of uhalu, but when it comes to Hurricane Katrina and hurricane blade king, many people know it, including Fowles.


    The orcs in the northern land have three generals, holding holy soldiers. Their strength is the peak of DouWang. Below the holy level, above all people, if they are in the mage guild, although they are not comparable to the top five elders in the guild, they are worthy of the name of the first person in a certain school.


    The king of Hurricane blade, uhalu, is one of the three major generals. He has a heavy army in his hands, and has always traveled between the northern land and the royal family of Bonaparte.


    "I didn''t catch him. I was just picking up leaks..." Mei shook her head. "Since I was wanted by the mage guild, I have been practicing between Beidi and Bonaparte..."


    Everyone knows why, there are fresh corpses available after years of fighting in that place. Naturally, it is the first daze of Mei who practices undead magic.


    "one day, I went through a killing battlefield to collect materials, felt his unyielding will, examined his body, and decided to choose him as my material for refining evil spirits. At that time, he was very cooperative. If not, how could I have subdued such a powerful undead with my first evil spirit skill, but I didn''t expect that when he really came back to life, he would turn over his face and refuse to accept it... "


    "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense Uhalu was furious. "As the head of the three northern generals, I am as strong as an ox. I have countless strong soldiers and generals under my command. If I am not ill, I am not ambushed, and I am not attacked and killed in the battlefield, how can I die for no reason! It must be you. It must be you. You, the skeleton on the island of the dead, assassinated me with sinister methods and wanted me to be your slave. You dream! You dream


    Old Nicholas had to repair the space for a fourth time: "my dear granddaughter, is it really what you said?" In view of May''s bad record, the old man had to ask."Old man, do I have to lie to you?" Mei gritted her teeth. "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe he''s lying, or maybe In the process of transforming the dead, he forgot how he died In a word, after practicing the sorcery, he became like this If I hadn''t been careful, he would have killed me as soon as the magic was finished. " May''s uncertain way.


    In the process of transforming the dead, the dead often lose some of their memories. Otherwise, the dead are not the dead, but the living. Even if those who do not live and die can''t reproduce, are there any abandoned people who can''t bear children


    However, although they can forget the memory, the dead often remember how they died. In a sense, the undead are transformed by the unwilling will of people before they die.


    It''s like a film director who has racked his brains to make a film, and finally deleted all the parts of the hero and heroine in the final screening.


    "Wait a minute..." Listening to May''s story, old Nicholas suddenly had a question and asked, "dear granddaughter, what day of the month, what day of the week do you transform the orc?"


    "At the beginning of September last year." Mei slightly thought about it and replied.


    "That''s not right! I betrayed the mage guild on November 11. Before that, I''ve read all the information about the mage guild. I don''t remember what happened to the orcs? "


    One of the three Orc wars will be killed. Although it can''t be said to shock the world, it is definitely a first-class event. Even if the common people do not spread and publicize, the existence of Alexander Empire and the Federation mage Association of the East China Sea will certainly collect information for use.


    Since old Nicholas said that he had not seen it, it means that the mage guild did not get the news at all


    "May, are you sure this guy is real uhalu, not a fake!"


    "Who do you think is a fake?" The orc sword King cut off his sword and the old man began to make up for the sixth time.


    "Can counterfeiters be able to refine prairie hurricanes? Is it possible to make such a superb hurricane blade technique? "


    "Poof..." Forrest''s dangerous music comes out. Hurricane blade technique, why not it''s called gale blade technique


    "He''s very sensible, not like a dead man." The old man said, "if he''s real If you''re not lying If the mage guild''s intelligence system has never been wrong Then it can only be that the orcs on the grassland deliberately suppressed this information Why do they want to suppress this information? How did they get down Do you remember, may, what were the corpses of that time on the battlefield except him? "


    After all, the old man is a man of old age, and a few words touch the core of the matter.


    If the orc sword king in front of him is true, and if may has not lied, that is to say, uhalu, the three Orc wars are indeed dead. But how can the mage guild not get news of such a big event? One is that the orc side has suppressed this intelligence; the other is that the orc side can suppress this information.


    Because intelligence like this is often difficult to suppress. Whether it''s an assassin''s assassination or an ambush by a large army, uhalu is the victim, and there must be the murderer. Even if the victim is subdued, the murderer''s goal is to assassinate him for revenge or hit the orc''s morale. It''s impossible to hide such a big event and try to hide it, and it can There is basically only one situation - internal strife.


    Uhalu was killed by his own clan, not by the enemy''s knife at all.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " "You are such a despicable, insidious and cunning, dirty and dirty skeleton. Don''t think that if you find these people to act with you, I will believe you, you dream! You dream


    Nicholas old man''s subtext, this undead unexpectedly also understood.


    "Eh..." The old man was really surprised, "the spirit of the dead is really easy to use. How can he forget how he died?"


    "Well, don''t pretend! I''m sure it''s you who are working together to act. I know there''s magic that can change people''s memory, so don''t waste your time! " "This guy is not only smart, but also has a dead brain. He is not only afraid that the stupid person is slow in learning, but also afraid that the stubborn man will get into the corner of the ox. this guy is hopeless." Old Nicholas shook his head and concluded, "may, have you ever thought about wiping out his mind?"


    It''s hard to hear that. Uhaluden is covered with hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Although they are undead, they can''t enjoy a lot of the fun of being human, but it''s a happy thing to keep the memory as if they are still alive.


    If not, why do so many necromancers practice to the extreme, unable to go further, will simply crack themselves off and turn into Lich?


    If one''s mind is erased, he is dead. From now on, there will be no uhalu in the world.


    Mei''s face as like as two peas: "Grandpa, no, this guy''s all abilities are on his knife. If he wipes away his mind, he can''t make a hurricane knife. He can''t summon a hurricane in the grassland."


    My granddaughter, how could she be smart when she was confused? When she said this, she was just bluffing uhalu. She helped her other party to find support. Old Nicholas shook his head repeatedly.


    With Mei''s words, uhalu''s hair gradually smoothed down, and he was much more relaxed.


    "It doesn''t matter." "What''s the hurricane blade?" he exclaimed? Are you as good as me? "


    He also pointed out that he was like a knife. He cut out several swords in succession, and the gusts of strong wind flew out with his swing. It was a model.


    Uhalu''s lips were cocked up, apparently dismissive.


    With his arms in a circle, Fowles''s body rose and fell like a wave. Then he froze in vain and did not move up and down. Only when his arms were stretched out, a whirlwind rolled over and rolled out of his hand, blowing the space in front of him in disorder.


    Uhalu put aside a few banter, and finally looked directly at Fowles.


    Fowles''s body movements changed again, and his movements were simple and direct, but his body was strange. He often bent his joints to an incredible degree. In this way, he danced like a high-speed train. The cold wind was like a high-speed train, rumbling forward. What''s more, the cold wind was mixed with electric light and "crackled" sound and had an amazing voice.


    Uhalu didn''t dare to laugh any more. He looked at Fowles suspiciously: "what kind of fighting skill are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of fighting skills..." Forster chuckled, "the important thing is, even if you erase your mind, I will teach you this set of combat skills to a new you to learn, is it enough to offset the disadvantages of not being able to use the hurricane blade?"


    Uhalu did not speak any more. Although the level of Fowles was low, he had never heard of that set of combat skills just now, and it was refreshing. Uhalu did not dare to say that his own hurricane blade technique must be better than the current one.


    "And his knife, his knife." May can''t wait to poke Fowles.


    Fowles laughed again and spread his hand around: "what about the holy sword? How about cutting open space? Is this circle the most famous space master of the mage guild? If you don''t do your best to catch it? "


    This matter is really difficult. When the weapon reaches the saint level, due to the influence of the holy fighting field, there will be a certain degree of intelligence. In addition to the identified master, no one else will follow.


    This kind of thing is really slippery. It can pass through space at will. Next, the most important thing is that it''s a dead thing. Its body is hard beyond imagination. It can''t be broken by hammering. No matter magic or fighting spirit, it''s not very effective. If you want to accept it, except for the original owner, or if you have a good temper, it''s really very difficult


    "However, you can have a try..." Old Nicholas made an appearance of eager to try.


    "Then do it? What are you hesitating about? " May did not understand the old man and Fowles singing together, dry and crisp said, causing a string of uhalu scolding: "you this shameless, insidious, dirty skeleton, you don''t even think about it!"


    Orc blade King obviously has no talent in swearing, and that''s all over again.


    Oh, white face can''t sing well, and red face can''t sing well! Fowles and old Nicholas looked at each other with the same helpless look in their eyes.


    Since May couldn''t sing the red face, someone had to sing it. Fowles coughed and stepped forward two steps: "but, after all, we have no grievances in the past and no hatred in recent days. It''s not good to do things so well Why not? Let''s have a discussion


    "Who said there was no injustice in the past and no hatred in the near future?" Uhalu growled and poked at May. "She killed me. We have a bitter feud!"


    "Green hair monster with broken skull, how could I have chosen you at the beginning? I was really blind?" Mei Fen spat.


    The two men saw that they were going to quarrel again, and Fowles put an end to their pinching.


    When he came to uhalu, Fowles looked at him and said, "although you have become an undead, it seems that your skull is not broken? It''s OK. "


    "Of course


    "Since it''s easy to use, I think we can sit down and talk about it calmly..." Fowles smiles.


    "Talk? What can we talk about? You are the murderer, I am the victim Uhalu was excited.


    "Is it unreasonable?" Fowles continued to smile.


    "Why am I unreasonable?" Uhalu scowled.


    "May killed you. Do you have any evidence? Witness, physical evidence, ID card, what do you have? How did she move her hand? How did you hang up? Even you don''t remember yourself. You just insist on pleading and saying that others are murderers. What are you unreasonable about? At best, may is just a suspect. "Uhalu was speechless by Fowles, and said for a long time, "well, what you said is reasonable. She is a suspect. What should I do? I don''t remember it anymore? "


    "I don''t remember. We can Chay. Even if we all cheat you, will the world cheat you? Many people will know how an important person like you died. A lot of evidence is left behind. No one can cover up all this. You still have this confidence? "


    Even if uhalu doesn''t have this self-confidence, he has to be the head of the three major war generals in the orc empire! Orcs can only nod.


    "Then it''s over Fowles clapped his hands. "When we go back to the land of Pavel, where you were killed and may transforms you, we will have a good look. Will the truth come out? But before that, one thing you need to remember is that if may is the murderer, if you are killed by others as she said, she is your benefactor, so that you can still keep the opportunity to attack the enemy... "


    "I heard that the king of Hurricane blade is a famous hero. He has clear gratitude and resentment, and promises a thousand gold. That''s not a fake, is it?"


    "Don''t provoke me. This little trick is useless!" Uhalu snorted coldly, "I can promise you not to trouble that woman, but can you make me free and let me find out the truth?"


    "Of course that''s impossible, old man. You have to understand one thing. In this book, I am the leading role and you are the supporting role. What''s the right to decide where and how to go? What''s more, you''re the king of fighting in this alien plane. Even if we let you go, do you have the ability to find your way home? "


    Ordinary cutting space is different from cutting space across planes. The former can be done by fighting Saint level, while the latter has to step into legend. Although uhalu can jump in space with the benefit of weapons, he almost has the strength to travel in plane.


    "What do you want? Let me be honest and obedient, follow you all my life, and never find out the truth? " Uhalu stares.


    "Of course not. You are attached to that dog, and you should know something about it? My subordinates are practicing in a plane called the green world in order to prove that the overlord abandoned the island. The reason why I want to get the evidence of hegemonism is to open up the trade route between this plane and the mainland of Pavel. I''m a businessman. I''m going to do some small business... " Fowles explained with a smile.


    "So, as long as I finish the trial, my next plan is to drive a fleet full of goods to sell in Rhine city. It seems that it is not far from where you were killed..."


    "Well, I''ve heard for a long time that once the war starts, Rhine city will do business with pirates and issue port access permits at will. It turns out that they are all true!" Uhalu hates to bite his teeth!


    "Ordinary heart, ordinary heart!" Fowles comforted each other, "you are no longer a general of the orc empire. You are a dead man, a dead soul. If something is true, they will be your mortal enemies..."


    "Even if some people really killed me, it''s just some people, not the whole empire and its people." Uhalu hum.


    "A clear sense of gratitude and resentment, this attitude is required!" Fowles gave a thumbs up and praised, "in a word, we''ll go to the place where your accident happened. Therefore, the earlier we finish the work here, the earlier we go to Rhine city. The later we finish the work, the later we finish it, the later we go to Rhine city. Of course, if we are unlucky, we will never be able to find out the truth of your death It''s revealed... "


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense, I get it." Uhalu nodded. "As long as you can let that woman not harass me, seal me, and tell me what to do and how to do before I return to the mainland of Pavel, you can arrange. Notice, it''s you, not that woman. "


    Forrest was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the orc to answer so happily.


    After a while, he knew that he would reply, "yes, but in advance, even if I have negotiated with her, your task is mostly to protect the woman''s integrity..."


    "Does that witch need protection? I think the most important thing to protect is her magic tower? " Fowles was stunned for a moment and had to admit that uhalu was right.


    Out of the sound barrier, things are so solid. May and Nicholas praise the spring tongue of Fowles and frequently ask how Fowles did it. Only Eros noticed that although he had successfully completed his goal, Fowles was not very happy.


    "Why? What''s the matter? " Eros can''t help asking.


    Fowles opened his mouth, stretched out his hand, and exhaled: "actually, I was I just wanted to borrow his knife for you


    I see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Uhalu''s knife didn''t come, but he asked for it, which was unexpected by Fowles.


    In any case, our combat power has indeed been enhanced, but the weapon problem of Eros still can not be solved.


    Moreover, after seeing the holy sword prairie hurricane in the hands of uhalu, Eros said that he was not greedy. It was fake and oily, and his expectation of wearing his Sabre also increased a bit.


    "If you can understand that ice, fire and wind are all in one, you can use level three magic skills or mixed magic skills. Why do you need weapons?" Fowles shook his head and sighed.


    The explosive power of the fire system and the high speed of the wind system are definitely the best choice for small-scale combat. Comparatively speaking, the ice system has a little expertise in medium and long-range attack and defense, but there are some problems in close combat.


    "I don''t care, you solve it for me!" Alos is kind of on the hook.


    "What kind of material is suitable for making weapons for the ice system ability?" He had no choice but to ask may for advice. When he was in the mage guild, he tried his best to put the library materials into his head. However good his head was, there was always a limit. Magic related things could not be written down. There was no time to study alchemy and forge weapons.


    "I remember that there is a magic metal called natural disaster crystal iron, which is not afraid of the cold, and the lower the temperature, the sharper it is. Many ice practitioners use this iron as weapons..." May turned her head and looked at her grandfather.


    Don''t look at me, don''t look at me! No! "


    "Natural disaster crystal iron?" After hearing this word, Eros was stunned. For a long time, he rummaged out several pieces of shackles from his storage space, including shackles and shackles. "Look at this thing?"


    All the shackles were black, but there was crystal light and chilly in the black. When Mei looked at it, she suddenly realized: "by the way, in alcatella prison, in order to subdue a fighting king like you, handcuffs and shackles are often made of such magic metal..."


    Fowles took over the shackles of the crystal iron of the natural disaster, and began to sink. If he had not been promoted to doujue, he would have made a fool of himself.


    The crystal iron is extremely heavy. In addition, the handcuffs and shackles are made at no cost. The handcuffs are just square bricks with two round holes in the middle. The shackles, the chain linked together, are as big as goose eggs. It is more than enough to make a weapon with this thing.


    The mage guild is really rich! Fowles sighs. Although he has never heard of it, it can be imagined that it is of great value. It is only used to make shackles and handcuffs for prisoners


    Of course, we should also take into account that although there are many prisoners in alcatella prison, such as Eros, it is rare, and it is reasonable to have such extraordinary treatment.


    "How do you make this thing?" When it comes to forging, Fowles is proficient, but of course, it''s all knowledge from another universe.


    In the other universe, all metals are crystals, but because the crystals are too small to be separated by the naked eye and have ductility, it seems that there is no fixed shape on the surface, which depends on the creation of human beings. However, the crystal iron shackles of natural disasters are obviously not the same.


    The handcuffs and fetters have sharp edges and corners, and the data at the edges and corners completely conform to some kind of crystal structure in another Universe The handcuffs and fetters were not made by hand, but naturally condensed in a special process. This method was not applicable to Fowles.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. It''s good to say that it''s very difficult to melt metals in this natural disaster under high temperature. If there''s no fire forbidden mantra master level..." Speaking of half, old Nicholas finally realized that he had made a mistake. The lower his voice was, the more he said it, the more he said it, the more he said it. In short, melting crystal iron and injecting melting vigilance into the prepared alchemy array, as long as the charm of the alchemy array was adjusted, the shape of the crystal iron would be controlled when it was reconsolidated. The most difficult part is melting metal, which is usually required Master level characters can melt natural disaster crystal iron only by using the forbidden curse of fire element, but It''s midday again, and Fowles is standing here, the sky is bright. Do you need to worry about that?


    Think about it and start acting!


    At present, the crowd scattered and separated. Old Nicholas and his students went to prepare the alchemy array. Fowles had one idea to teach may how to release the magnifying glass of the sky, and the other was to pay attention to the situation of old Nicholas.


    Although he was not familiar with alchemy, he was also born out of the art of magic. His understanding of magic had reached a certain level. It was the so-called "one way through 100 methods". He just watched the mages busy from a distance and realized a lot of contents in a moment.


    The birth of alchemy, in fact, can be seen from the name, is to refine metal


    So, why to refine metals, the reason is that human beings can''t master metal magic.


    Since ancient times, some people have felt the fire, some have felt the wind, some have felt the thunder, some have felt the sound All kinds of things exist in the world. As long as they can be perceived by human beings, almost all of them can be transformed into magic power, but metal can''t.However, human beings still have a lot of dependence on metals. They need to be used to forge weapons and armor, to trade money, to cook, to cut vegetables, to sew clothes, to plow fields


    There are too many places for human to use metal, and there is too little human ability to control metal. In this case, alchemy came into being.


    After thousands of years of development, human beings have not summed up a set of perfect and effective system in alchemy. Just like the misunderstanding in magic, we have also summed up a set of effective experience inheritance through thousands of years of experiments day after day.


    The construction principle of the alchemy array is completely connected with magic on a certain level. The difference is that the power of magic is transformed by the alchemy array to produce different control forces on various metal elements.


    When the metal is solid, it can not compete with the structural force of crystal itself, but once the metal melts into liquid, it can be controlled to condense into any desired shape, which is actually a primitive but very advanced integral casting technology.


    In addition, you can also control the array, directly carve out inscriptions on the weapons, and then pour the magic guide alloy into the inscriptions to form the array. Then you can make magic weapons.


    At the level of Eros, the magic attached to the equipment can be ignored


    Whether it''s magic scrolls or magic equipment, if the magic carried exceeds level 7, it''s not ordinary materials, ordinary crafts and ordinary techniques that can be realized, and its value is not comparable to those of lower level.


    A weapon that can withstand the pouring of one''s own fighting breath is enough for the fighting saints.


    Therefore, there is no need to do anything about it. The handcuffs and shackles of the natural disaster crystal iron are held by the space barrier and fly into the sky light focus area gathered by plum blossoms. The light is 100 times, the light is 400 times, and the light is 1600 times No matter how high the melting point of natural disaster crystal iron is, in the face of this rising light intensity, it can''t hold fast.


    No matter how strong the crystal iron is, can the God body of the demigods be stronger? Even half god can not bear, not to mention a piece of iron.


    With 5000 times of light, Fowles estimated that within the range of 20000 degrees above 10000 degrees, the disaster crystal iron finally began to melt, and Mei stopped strengthening the operation and melted it. If the temperature goes higher, the disaster crystal iron will evaporate, which is known to a magician.


    The melted natural disaster crystal iron is surrounded by the space barrier, and quickly retracts into the tower and injects into the alchemy array.


    With bursts of white smoke, fog and high temperature radiation, the length of the array is about two meters and the width is about three fingers. It is basically made in accordance with the requirements of Eros, and the red sword is hanging in the void! Come on Old Nicholas urged.


    Alos nodded and stepped forward. DouWang''s chill burst out and rolled into the sword, counteracting the rapid condensation of the high temperature inside the sword.


    The cooling of natural disaster crystal iron sword is that the temperature drop is low enough and the speed is fast enough, so that the hardness becomes stronger and more able to withstand the cold. Obviously, there is no cooling method, which is faster than the direct pouring of DouWang class bucket breath.


    In a few seconds, the red sword from red hot to dark, from dark to frost cover, completed the annealing and quenching operation.


    Alos reached into the battle, took up his sword without any formality, danced a few sword flowers, and laughed wildly.


    No one to pay attention to him, because the natural disaster crystal iron has not been used up, the space barrier left about a third strong appearance


    The crystal iron shackles of the mage guild are really genuine. After high temperature refining, the impurities that can''t resist high heat should be swept away. However, the volume has not been reduced much, which shows the exquisite refining technology at the beginning.


    There was so much left that it couldn''t be wasted. So Fowles made some changes to the alchemy array, and then began to build his second sword.


    "What did it look like? What did it look like? " Several space masters disdained the rash changes of Fowles. Although they were proficient in alchemy, they could not say that they could carry the cauldron. They knew at a glance what kind of consequences they would lead to and shook their heads one by one.


    After one or three minutes, the second red sword came out of the furnace, just used up the remaining materials.


    "What''s this?" he quipped, as he followed Fowles''s instructions for cooling


    What is in front of me looks really strange and makes people mutter.


    It looks like a sword from a distance. Its body is two centimeters wide, but its ridge is one centimeter thick. Moreover, if it is cut from the middle of the ridge, the two halves in the middle are basically equilateral triangular iron bars.


    Can such a strange thing be called a sword? All who saw the sword were deeply suspicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Looking at the faces of the people, Fowles, smiling and silent, took the sword from Eros.


    The weight of this thing is only about one-third of that of Eros sword. Because it is light and thin, it naturally contains less heat, so it has been cooled in only ten seconds.


    Holding the sword in his hand, Fowles stretched out his finger to the ridge of the sword and made a long sound, which showed the excellent quality of the sword.


    Holding it in his hand, Fowles felt the weight and gently danced a few sword flowers. When he was caught off guard, he cut his sword to Eros.


    "You, what are you doing? "Eros was stunned, and his men struggled to hold the attack of Fowles.


    "Zheng!" The sound of this cross hit was much louder than that of Fowles'' snap button. The unprepared mages only felt a long ringing in their ears, and the "buzzing" sound in their ears remained unchanged for a long time.


    Fowles didn''t answer. He put his finger on his iron bar and squinted at Eros''s, but with a wry smile.


    There is no trace on the two swords. With his doujue level cultivation, it is impossible to make traces on such weapons


    He couldn''t do it himself, so he had to rely on what he could do. Fowles threw his sword to uhalu, indicating that the orcs and Eros would cut each other.


    Me? Uhalu was holding the note. Although he didn''t speak, he could see that he didn''t care about it.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it if you do it?" At this time, Eros didn''t understand that Fowles meant to compare. "Come on, old Wu, let''s practice. But you have to be careful. In case your thin iron bar doesn''t hold up and is cut off, don''t hurt you Alos said in a huff.


    Uhalu himself is not optimistic, also can not help falsti gas, just silently nodded.


    On one side, the flashes of the mages came and went


    I''m kidding. Just now, the sound of Fowles and Eros has already shaken people''s ears. If they were replaced by two fighting kings, they would have to be deaf collectively?


    Although it directly reached the farthest bottom, when the fight between King Dou and King Dou started, the earth shaking sound still sounded in the ears of the people, which was really shocking.


    After a sound, the crowd started the transmission array and sent it back to the top control layer. Then they saw uhalu looking at the thin sword in his hand, and a large number of them were in infinite surprise. On the other side, ailos turned pale and bewildered.


    There is no need to have a good look, just a glance at everyone has seen clearly that the thin sword in the hand of uhalu is dark, and the dull edge is not damaged at all, while the crystal iron sword of Eros has a gap as big as a soybean.


    "No way! It can''t be... " Eros is out of his wits.


    "How? How could this be... " All of them were in awe, and their souls were like sleepwalking.


    "This iron is more tenacious than you can imagine, so as long as the thickness reaches a certain level, it can withstand the impact of DouWang level. The thickness and fineness of the iron are irrelevant to the sword itself." Fowles stroked the thin sword to answer the question, "because of the thin, Eros''s annealing speed is faster and the efficiency is higher. In this case, my sword is 10% harder than that one."


    "Then, I observed the crystal products and phases of the natural disaster crystal iron, and knew that only this triangular prism structure is the most suitable for this crystal structure Well, you don''t understand all this. In a word, I cast the sword like this and increased its hardness by at least 10%. Is it surprising that such a result appears


    When everyone was speechless, Fowles threw the sword to Eros and took the missing tooth in his hand, revealing his original face: "this piece of crystal iron is so big, how can it be wasted like that? Come on, let''s change the alchemy array and recast the sword. How can you produce three swords of the Dou Wang level? "


    Finally, three more swords were made, one of which was Forrest himself. Although Mei Wan was reluctant, the fox spirit still got one, and there was still one left. Fowles decided that the next one of his subordinates would be promoted to the fighting king to encourage him.


    After finishing the equipment piecemeal, we have a good spirit, and have another lunch. It''s a full calculation. Two or three hours later, the sun is just west.


    With all the equipment in place, a group of five people control the flying tower and can''t wait to cross back to the green plane.


    "They seem to shrink even more?" Looking for the next Shuren barracks, on the magic tower, Mei looked at the significant change of the local formation and said.


    "So what, afraid of them?" With the new blade of Eros, uhalu turned back to human form, holding the holy sword, and fearless, they swaggered toward the Shuren barracks.


    "Look at the gun!" It''s really a narrow road for enemies. The lurkers in the barracks, however, have met the black king with long spears and swords and shields before. Only one of them is unfamiliar.


    "Look at the sword!" Alos laughs and meets the spear. His delicate three edged sword rolls around his body like a living creature. He cuts the spear up and down.


    The black king of the spear turned back and left in astonishment. He was affected by alos''s icy breath. His whole body was stiff and his steps were slow. When he responded, he was already in the first two places.Moreover, due to the chilling effect of the crystal iron sword, which is covered with the ice breath of Eros, its body fracture is frozen by the ice breath, and it can''t escape for a long time. It''s broken more and more when ailos swipes a few swords.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Eros roared with delight, as if to say, look, this is the difference between armed and unarmed.


    However, at a glance from the corner of his eye, he saw that he had already cut the sword shield tree man and another force field mushroom, and the laughter stopped.


    Compared with him, uhaluche is more happy.


    Saber Dun Shuren is famous for their strong defense. So when they face uhalu, their first reaction is to raise their wooden shield and defeat the orc King Dao in the first round. What''s more, what they expect is that what they cut at him is not ordinary weapons, but the holy sword prairie hurricane. There are few holy level weapons on the whole Pavel continent.


    Even in the face of ALOS''s fresh crystal iron sword, his shrinking strategy is right, but in the face of prairie hurricane, his defense is pure paper!


    Under a knife, like a knife cutting butter, the knife shield tree man has been divided into two parts without realizing it.


    Faced with his own rebirth, Dao Dun Shu Ren was still in a daze. Some people didn''t understand what was going on. Uhalu turned back and passed through his waist again. So, two became four, and then the third one


    In this way, one changes to two, two to four, four to eight, but in a flash, Dao Dun Shuren has been cut thousands of times.


    The reaction of the sword shield tree man roared and wriggled, trying to gather the many branches together.


    At the same time, his partner, a force field mushroom, unleashed an attack on uhalu from afar to stop the orc King''s slashing attack.


    "Roar!" However, as soon as the wind and cloud roar, the beast''s chest will open in vain.


    Under the roar of the fight, the force field was destroyed, and the sword shield Shuren, who was trying to recover, was also one of them.


    If he is still the black king, fighting and roaring is of no importance to him, but he is no longer the black king. It is two purple sects, a dozen green knights, and countless blue masters


    With this roar, the blue master''s veins burst in an instant, qingjue''s muscles and bones were soft, and zizong was deaf and dazed


    After that, the orc sword King waved his long sword, which was unprecedented dignified. The bright light of the sword was like a sandstorm, which was swift and violent. A rolling knife light passed over the body of the dull Dao shield Shuren, and cut the black king into tens of thousands of pieces: "hurricane blade technique!"


    Although the tree man black king is known as the unlimited body, there must be a limit in fact. If the fragments are small to a certain extent, they will not be able to form even the lowest level of tree people''s strength, and they will gradually become ordinary trees when they enter the earth.


    Therefore, as long as it is lower than qingjue''s body, under the attack of this kind of fighting King level, it will be frustrated instantly, and there is no possibility of recovery. Even zizong qingjue is not very well under such attack. In a moment, it is divided into several hundred pieces, which are blown out in one breath by the gale formed by the chaos of the hurricane knife. I don''t know how far it has blown away. I estimate Even if they gather together again, this one will never be the black king. They are all light when they fall down.


    The battle between uhalu and Dao Dun Shuren is complicated. In fact, it''s just a moment. After that, he laughs grimly and rushes to the force field mushroom in the distance.


    Force field mushroom is like a magician. By virtue of his natural instinct, he can mobilize the magic power for his own use. His power attribute is single, but his release speed is fast. In the instant of the battle between uhalu and daodunshu, his power field magic has exploded at least ten.


    Although it is fast and powerful, it is no different from holding newspapers to take pictures of the enemy in front of the weapons that span the ranks. It is crushed by stranding between breath and breath


    After being close, the force field mushroom is more unbearable than the sword shield tree man. Although this kind of magic biological power amplifier should be extremely difficult to deal with, in the face of overwhelming sharpness, everything is just ashes.


    In an instant, the force field mushroom has been divided into more than 100 pieces, and then a knife hurricane swept through, countless branches scattered in the forest, most of them were unable to condense, so they were assimilated by heaven and earth, and a few escaped to their lives. However, even if they were gathered together again, they would never have the strength they had before.


    "My God!" On the ground, the soldiers in the Shuren barracks were stunned for three seconds. Finally, they realized what had happened and ran away with a cry.


    "Where to run!" Mei Jiao chided and controlled the magic tower to follow closely


    Deep darkness!


    The rotten entropy!


    A tiger goes into a flock of sheep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    With the help of the weapons, the party really strengthened their wings. In less than 10 seconds, three black king level lurks were killed


    for another 20 seconds, Mei Cao controlled the magic tower and slaughtered the barracks.


    Because of their confidence in the ambush of the three black kings, it was not until the fall of the three black kings that the soldiers of 5000 trees woke up in a big dream and ran away in general, which was later.


    Under the three board axe, fell more than half, and then the black king reinforcements of tree people came late: "thief dare?"


    With the roar, the black kings attack first, then the voice and body shape.


    The blunderbuss, the rain of arrows, the mists of Huaren, the bombs as big as basketball, and the sudden fall of thunder all aim at their own targets.


    "Go With a break, uhalu cut off his sword and cut it straight in front of him. With a knife, he split the unstoppable bullet into two parts and flew out of his body, deeply penetrating into the ancient wood behind him.


    The rain of arrows and the mists of Huaren are towards Eros.


    The "Saint" was not in a hurry. He took the crystal sword of natural disaster and stabbed it with a sword. The icy cold froze the fog, resisted the rain of arrows, and defused the enemy''s attack gently.


    As for the magic tower, a thunderbolt inevitably hit the target. The defense magic was weaker, but it was still far away from being broken. As for the bomb, old Nicholas opened a space gap and swallowed it in. I don''t know where it exploded to block the first round of attack. Two people and a tower immediately started to fight back


    "What''s the matter? What about sheld, Powell, spierre? " After sending out the first round of attack, the five black kings who arrived later saw that the land was in a mess, and the corpses of his own people were all over the field. At the moment, he was greatly surprised.


    They arrived late, so they only saw the scene of their people being slaughtered, and did not see the moment when the black king fell.


    In such a daze, blunderbuss became two parts, then four and eight


    Archery rattan man is the same, two half, four half, eight half


    Although ailos''s sword is top-notch in casting technique and has not been tempered by thunder sound, it is not very powerful. If there is such a defensive existence as the guillotine shield Shuren, it can''t be cut, but what he cuts is not of that type, so It is as powerful as a broken vine.


    The black kings were shocked and finally knew where the three had fallen.


    Uhalu and alos seized one man''s cutting skills, while others woke up, cursing and using all means to help.


    Unfortunately, in addition to shooting, rattan and blunderbuss have some attack power. No matter Huaren, Guoren, or mushroom people, their attack power in close combat is limited and the combination of reinforcements is very difficult.


    Without waiting for their attacks to be launched several times, uhalu and ailos had already finished their work. One of them was cut in pieces, and the other ended up with a strong wind. Although they knew that the two black kings were not all dead, and there must be some bodies left, they were all empty after the two groups of battles, which really made the remaining three black kings cold.


    "Run!" I don''t know who first sent out a cry. The three black kings turned around and started running. As they ran, they did not forget to scatter the explosive fruit, pollen mist and thunder It''s really effective to play a hit and run tactic.


    this move is quite effective. No matter whether it''s uhalu or ailos, although their attack power is considerable, the speed is not very fast, which is not much different from the huarenguoren mushroom man who has reached the black king level. This kind of long-range attacker can open up the distance with speed and attack and harass in a long-range way.


    However, the three black kings obviously didn''t realize this. They were just running away. The fierce and fierce attack of uhalu and ailos had planted in their minds the impression that they were not rivals in any way, so they could only run in a certain direction


    Two chasing and three fleeing, galloping through the forest, only in a flash, have been driven out of hundreds of meters.


    May and old Nicholas manipulated the magic tower to keep up, chasing and gritting their teeth: "I want to see where you field mice come from!"


    These reinforcements will appear every time, and they will appear quickly every time, but it is impossible for them to ambush here in advance. In that case, they will stand with the first wave of lurkers. In this case, they will have to divide their forces in two ways, which is to give people a chance to defeat each other.


    Since it''s not an ambush, it''s also impossible to run with two legs even if you''re coming from afar. Even if you''re running fast, you want to get from one camp to the other in tens of seconds. It''s just space magic.


    However, both may and Nicholas claimed to be proficient in space magic. In the process of the other party''s coming across the space, they didn''t feel the change of space. Isn''t it a shame for them?


    Therefore, ye and sun are so murderous that they are closely attached to the black kings who have fled.


    After a few seconds, uhalu and Eros stopped shocked at the same time and couldn''t help rubbing their eyes


    Why The speed at which the black kings fled suddenly became faster? Why All of a sudden, the surrounding scenery becomes big, the ancient trees are towering in an instant, and the weeds are decapitated in an instant.


    The two fighting kings are in the game. They don''t know. So, may and old Nicholas on the magic tower can see clearlyOf course, it''s not the old trees and weeds that grow up and the sky gets higher, but that uhalu and Eros are shrinking.


    Compared with the two of them, the three black kings not far ahead of them are smaller. Uhalu and Eros have become half the size of normal people, like goblins. The three black kings in front of them are only 20-30cm high and gallop in the air like a rabbit.


    Their bodies are smaller and their jumps are shorter.


    "Where to run?" Far away, may releases magic to intercept in mid air.


    However, the magic with a range of at least 200 meters began to shrink and decrease in the process of flying to the three black kings. Before flying to the black kings, the magic with a range of less than 100 meters had disappeared.


    "Spatial singularity?" Fowles was astonished.


    In the process of crossing this boundary, the experimental spacecraft needs to pass through such a space singularity. The closer it is, the smaller the size is, and the slower the speed is. It seems that the hyperbola is approaching the asymptotic line. In order to break through this theoretical limit, countless scientists have made efforts for decades.


    How can Fowles not be shocked by the reappearance of the scene in front of him.


    "Infinite contraction bound!" On the side, may and old Nicholas said another term, which made Fowles shake and laugh. By the way, this is a magical world, and such incredible things can be found everywhere. I really shouldn''t make a fuss about it.


    However, in their stupefied God, Eros and uhalu, the three black kings in front of them have disappeared, completely disappeared between the branches and leaves of trees.


    Since the black king had run away, there was no suspense about the slaughter. May, Eros, and uhalu separately pursued the deserters. Old Nicholas opened a portal and sent Fowles back to the city to meet the porters.


    Back in the city, he recruited the porters and pointed out the location of the two-way portal for old Nicholas. After thinking for a while, Fowles went to the mercenary Union and found Krotz the algal man.


    "It was What''s going on? " When he came to a place where there was once an abnormal space, but now there is no difference, Fowles briefly talked about the situation when he was going to hunt for the black king, and then asked Zao Ren.


    "Since you have found out, I have to let you know first according to the rules. It was The power of the ancestral tree. "


    "The power of the ancestral tree? Isn''t Zushu far away from the capital of Shuren Empire? " It has been a long time since we came to this plane, and we have a basic understanding of this plane.


    "It''s the ancestral tree. It''s said that it''s the remains of the ancestral deity. It''s also found in the algal man empire. The ancestral tree is the support of Shuren empire... " After crotz said, people understand the difference between the two that look similar.


    The ancestral tree is just a relic, which is used to pay homage to the splendor of the ancestor god. However, the ancestral tree is the most mysterious existence in the Shuren empire. No one can describe in detail what kind of existence it is.


    People only know that the ancestral tree has no body, or in other words, the ancestral tree''s body has never been hidden in the space gap, just like some magical creatures born in the etheric plane.


    I don''t know what secret method the royal family of Shuren Empire has. They can use the power of ancestral trees to temporarily or permanently connect the power of ancestral trees to the branches and leaves of ordinary trees. In this way, the original ordinary branches and leaves become a transmission network extending in all directions.


    It was always in this way that the army of Shuren Empire assembled.


    With these words, croz gradually came to realize: "it''s not far from Crozet. It''s usually the Lord''s autonomy. Now there''s a ancestral tree passage, and..." Crotz looked at the busy porters in and out of the city. His expression was startled: "Shuren has assembled a large army to attack the city?"


    No one, such as Fowles and may, disclosed this incident to anyone. It seems that until now, the algae people finally realized the crisis.


    "No, I have to go back and report to the Lord." The slow-moving algal man, like a fire under his buttocks, ran back to the portal.


    Before he was about to enter the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around: "I know your second task is the leaf of the ancestral tree, but you''d better not prepare for completing the task ahead of time, and honestly collect a thousand cursed fruits before you start. I''m in a hurry now, and I''ll go on


    The algal man left in a hot wind, leaving adventurers with mixed joy and sorrow. They thought that the ancestral tree was the ancestral tree, which was far away in the capital of Shuren empire. If you want to pick leaves, you can see the defense of the city of Shuren. Will the leaves of the ancestral tree be so easy to harvest?


    Now, the original leaves of ancestral trees are everywhere, although some of them appear and disappear, the difficulty is obviously reduced a lot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    With the help of hundreds of porters, and the super large portal opened by old Nicholas, the dead tree people were quickly cleared all over the mountains.


    Due to too much work done in the past two days, the registered staff of the mercenary Union even stayed at the pirate mission. When they had a new business, they immediately began to count the amount, pay off the payment, and then arrange for the handover.


    From yesterday to the present, the pirate regiment has taken over the corpses of tree people by the mercenary Union, and they don''t know what to do.


    No matter what they were doing, a tree man floated according to the level, and the price of dozens of gold coins was real. After selling 5000 tree people at once, he made hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Mei put a lot of those gold coins into the space bag, smiling.


    "Hum..." Not far away, ELOS chucked his mouth into a sound, seizing all the time to refine his new disaster crystal sword.


    On the other side, Fowles bagged a hundred or so cursed fruits he had just found. He kept thinking about croz''s words: "what do you mean he won''t let us make the idea of completing the second step ahead of time?"


    "I''m afraid we''re gone, and the battle is going on, and they''re short of a strong support?" "There''s a gap between the strings," Eros said without losing the opportunity.


    "You think so?" Fowles looked at the others.


    May nodded, old Nicholas nodded, and uhalu nodded. Wild orchid did not comment.


    "Well, let''s try a delivery point?" In the impression of these people, the so-called leaf of the ancestral tree is the function of the delivery point.


    "Yes! I''ve been killing too many tree people these two days. I''m really tired of killing them. It''s good to have a change of taste. " Fowles''s proposal was unanimously approved.


    So, the cleaning work of the first Shuren barracks was completed, and the party set off immediately, riding the magic tower to start looking for the next target


    Although the purpose has changed, the means are still the same. If you find the Shuren barracks, then the ancestral tree transmission point must be near the barracks.


    A group of people set out on the road, but it was strange that they could not find the next target. After two or three hours, the sun began to tilt to the West. In another two or three hours, the mountain would set, but there was still no result.


    All of them stood at the window of the magic tower and looked at the forest sea with the telescope gas mirror. However, their eyes turned red and their tears flowed. They didn''t find it.


    This is not normal!


    Although after the army gathered, Shuren shrank on a large scale. Because of the contraction, the traces of the barracks have become more and more recognizable, and even can be seen through the telescope from dozens of miles away.


    What''s going on? They all had doubts in their hearts. Finally, the fox spirit was careful. Through some clues, they found a camp for tree people, but


    Magic tower fell to the ground, a group of people out of the tower, looking at the messy traces on the ground, silent.


    This place is indeed a tree people camp, once!


    Now the tree people camp has been empty for a long time. They search around for a circle, and there is no sign of any abnormal points in the space. It should be that after these people evacuated, they also destroyed the transmission point.


    "What are we going to do?" The crowd looked up at Fowles.


    "What''s so hard to do?" Fowles did not move. "We have space to forbid the master. Even if the Shuren army gathered to attack the city, it was only a corner around the city of Klose. It was impossible for the whole Shuren Empire to mobilize! Let''s go a little further and get out of the area. "


    It seems that there is no other way to do it, and all agree.


    Old Nicholas suddenly lamented that he was simply on a pirate ship, and he had been reduced to a wage earner.


    Although he lamented that the old man had to act according to his words, but he also explained in advance that if he wanted to use the two-way portal after it had been spread far away, he would have consumed magic materials, which was of great value. He did not intend to transport people back. There was less transport, and even the cost of work was not worth it.


    "It''s far away. You need magic material? That is to say... " Alos stares at May. "You''ve been hanging out on me before! Open the portal and ask someone to carry the tree people. You don''t spend a cent, but you get half of the money? "


    "OK, if you think it''s unfair, let''s do our own thing. You still take your subordinates to make money, and I''ll open my magic tower." Mei was not polite.


    Eros was silent for a moment. The magic tower belongs to others. Most of the magic to kill tree people is released by others. The portal is also opened by others. He is a mere valet. He is no longer what he used to be!


    The army of the Shuren empire was not in the corner around Klose, but all over the country.


    when the tower as like as two peas, the transmission of the tower is completed, and at least three thousand miles away, the tree empire is exactly the same as Keluoze.


    Zao people have a series of strong cities near the sea, so Shuren''s platoon arrangement is the same. They select elite soldiers from the rear area and transport them to the seaside front line to complete the assembly. Along the same channel, the weaker tree people in the front line retreat to the rear area and can grow up in a safer environment.


    In addition to the black tower, there is no one who can defend the black tower. Of course, there is no one in the black tower to harass.The scale of this camp is not worth using the two-way portal, so all the people on the tower just died.


    Find a camp, the magic tower disappeared, dispelled the sound, hid the aura, quietly wandered around the camp for a few times, and soon found the abnormal space of the camp.


    At full power, the magic tower flies to the seemingly unchanging branches and leaves.


    At a distance of 100 meters, people began to shrink. At a distance of 50 meters, the magic tower shrank by half, ten meters, twenty-five meters, half, five meters


    This is to solve the invisible magic tower flying between the branches and leaves, it is inevitable that there will be stumbling and being recognized by the enemy, but new problems will soon arise.


    The first problem is that if this reduction is infinite, then no matter how you fly, the magic tower can''t fly to the end, because the end point is the limit of a certain proportional sequence. The meaning of the limit is that it can only approach infinitely, and can never be reached.


    The second problem is that it is only 25 meters away from the big tree, but which branches and leaves are the destination? How tall the tower is, it''s not big enough!


    But among the branches and leaves of these giant trees, there is still no clue


    A group of people then hesitated at the distance of 25 meters, which direction should they continue to go, because once the direction is not correct, it seems that the distance is only a few meters. After narrowing down, they are afraid that it is very close!


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Can we triangulate?"


    "Triangulation?" A circle of people glared at Fowles with innocent eyes.


    "Triangulation, that is..." Fowles wanted to explain, looked at the eyes of a circle of people, realized that a few words could not explain these people clearly, so he had to shake his head, "I tell you what to do, you can do it well."


    At present, with the magic image technique, Fowles constructs a model of the surrounding terrain and the height and height of trees within tens of meters around the magic tower. Then, circle their location in the model, move the tower to a place not far away, compress another point with the same proportion, and then the third point is connected with the three points. Based on this, he deduces the hook on the magic model After a moment, it''s not more than five degrees in the direction of Fowler


    I don''t know what Fowles has done, but he has always had some fantastic solutions. We have been used to it for a long time. We are now moving forward with no objection.


    At 12.5 meters, the tower is two and a half meters high. The people in the tower are as high as a ruler. The trees in the tower look like the towering magic tower, at least two hundred meters up.


    Seven or eight meters further on, the magic tower is only one meter high. The people in the tower are as small as mice.


    Another two meters. The tower is half a meter high. People are like mice.


    One meter, tower like a ruler, people like eraser.


    At this time, the towering giant trees have disappeared in the eyes of the public, because in their eyes, these giant trees are beyond description. To this extent, they are the sky here, the earth here, the original sky and the earth have been completely blocked out of existence.


    But by this time, a group of people can finally determine the destination.


    It''s not that the location of the Fowles triangle is accurate enough, but that after they have shrunk to such a big tree, only one meter away, they can already see the trees attached to the bark, which is several times smaller than the ants. There are long lines of tree people coming and going.


    In the eyes of these people, the high and low scars on the bark are probably the ridges and valleys. They just Wade among the ups and downs, unable to see where they come and go.


    Follow these teams and you''ll find the teleportation point. People can realize this, but This direction, and the direction that Fowles is full of confidence, deviates too much.


    A circle of people looked at Fowles, and he could only laugh: "this, this Triangle positioning can only be used to locate the center of a standard circle. If the target is not standard enough and the shape cannot be ignored, it will not work... "


    After arriving here, ordinary people can clearly feel that around the tree, there is a law of its own, with compressed space and even gravity. The magic tower has begun to be pulled in two directions. This is also the reason why people on the bark can still climb mountains and mountains without hindrance.


    Therefore, the center of the circle that Fowles is looking for is actually the whole tree in front of him. Of course, the triangle positioning is fallacious.


    although the leaf of the ancestor tree is only a leaf or a branch, it can transmit power to the whole tree attached to it, which is unexpected.


    "Be careful!" A group of people were chatting with each other, and the fox spirit was startled.


    With her voice, a dark shadow fluttered, the magic Tatun ups and downs, the tower people feel rolling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Crackling!" A burst of sharp sound, constantly hit the magic tower, hit the magic tower East and West.


    The old man Nicholas''s defense magic soon cracked. He and may had to resist the turbulence and stand up to control the array. The old man began to add new protection. May, according to Fowles, instantly increased the output power of one and five levels of secret silver array.


    As a result, the people in the control layer instantly sank and could stand on the ground stably. They finally saw what the dark shadow in the sky was - the wood bee.


    A green woody insect is as big as a man. It has hair and hair, looks ferocious and "buzzing" and constantly shoots its tail tip nails to the magic tower that invades their territory.


    The sharp nail was sharp, the wind was roaring, and the speed and momentum were not inferior to the long arrow sent out by the rattan man.


    "Wow Mei and Yuan yelan can''t help but exclaim, and their looks are a little pale. Even if the people like ailos and uhalu have been fighting for life and death, they are still in awe. They have seen a lot of wasps and so on. But they never thought that when this thing becomes as big as a person, it will be so fierce and ugly.


    The casters maintained the operation of the tower. The two Duwang habitually jumped out of the tower. They wanted to strangle the flying insects in front of them according to their previous division of labor. From behind, Fowles exclaimed, "no!"


    At first, they didn''t understand why there was such a warning. After a delay in the air, they finally understood


    Compared with their bodies, their swing speed has not slowed down, but the problem is that the existence of sound barrier is not relative to their bodies, but a constant value.


    Their arms are short and their legs are short. Where can they still step on the sonic boom? They trample on their feet repeatedly. Now they are stepping out of the sky step by step. They scream with "ah ~ ~", and they follow the big tree and go down quickly.


    Although the space is compressed, the acceleration of gravity doesn''t change, but in a moment, two people have fallen more than 100 meters.


    Thanks to Fowles'' quick eye and quick hand, he threw his flying skill from afar, which helped the two fighting kings stabilize their bodies and fly slowly.


    But in fact, even if they fall to the ground, they are not necessarily in trouble. The lower the tree is, the thicker it is. With their fall, the gravity field generated by the tree itself must win. It will absorb them to the trunk, and at the same time achieve the ultimate compression of space, and become smaller than ants.


    This process is enough to ensure that they will not fall to death, because the smaller the body, the more difficult it is to fall to death.


    The principle is like this: weight is cubic with length. However, when an object falls, it must be a plane to be impacted and square with the length. Therefore, when the length is reduced, the weight loss is always much faster than that of the contact surface. Even if the volume is small to a certain extent, it will never fall to death.


    The main reason why they came up here was that they didn''t want to lose the two important fighting abilities. Once they went down, they would not want to climb up for a while.


    Of course, it is impossible for the two fighting kings to know all this. They are really grateful to Forrest for their help


    However, gratitude only lasted for less than a second, and they had to plunge into the fierce battle


    Without the protection of the magic tower, the two people who were alone were only blessed by flying art and were constantly recycled. Undoubtedly, they became the living targets of the wasps. Many sawflies turned around and turned to the two people.


    "Hurricane blade technique!" "The ice dragon roars!"


    The two fighting kings used the ultimate killing pole respectively. There was a large area in front of them. The ice breath was steaming, and the sword haze was raging About, one meter square space, completely covered by ice.


    However, what can this one meter space do?


    From a distance, it''s just a small piece of fog. It''s about the same size as the hot air from the mouth of a boiling kettle. How many sawflies can be affected?


    When the scale was really reduced to this level, the two fighting kings finally felt the advantage of their body shape. Originally, the wood bee, which they thought was not worth paying attention to, could become a big enemy at this moment


    They can only rely on their bodies, weapons and breath.


    For a time, the battle was really exciting and lively. The dead bodies of wood bees fell in a sea, some were cut open by swords, some were killed by fighting interest, and some were killed by two fighting kings with bare hands.


    The enemy was in all directions. The king of Dou, who was limited in his ability, could not help but do his best. Rao was injured repeatedly. The evil spirit of uhalu could not care about his constitution. Ailos could not stand it. His face turned green and his hands and feet trembled. He did not know when he was poisoned.


    The wasps also suffered heavy losses, but more wasps came in every moment.


    "Back, back, back..." Fowles roared, prompting the crowd.


    Against the swarm of wood bees, the magic tower quickly retreats.


    Back one meter, double the size, then two meters, and double the size. It took a few minutes to try our best to get out of the bee enclosure. Both the volume of the magic tower and the size of the fighting kings have become larger. Many people in the magic tower can crush and attack the wood bees. The people in the magic tower can''t help but find that if they are a little farther away from the trees, the bees will no longer attack. They are only within two meters around the giant tree He wandered around, guarding against the attack of the magic tower, and did not go forward.This distance can be reached by magic, but it can''t be reached if the compression effect of ancestral tree is included.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a hard day to kill with a group of bees..."


    "It seems that this thing is parasitic on the ancestral tree, which has never been seen in other parts of the green world..." "Will it be? Maybe we didn''t pay attention to it? " The body size increased four times. It seemed that the toxin in the body did not expand with it. The green color on alos''s face gradually faded, and he said casually.


    "If not, why are they the only ones not affected by the laws of ancestral tree space?" In fact, it is not only the sawflies, but almost none of the flowers, grass, trees, trees, and landforms within a hundred meters radius are affected by the ancestral trees, except for Fowles and his party, as well as the long migration line of tree people winding on the trunk.


    The influence pattern of this ancestor tree is really strange! Fowles thought.


    After being said by Fowles, people gradually realized the seriousness of the problem. It seems that these wood bees really have an indistinct relationship with the ancestral trees. If they stand there, they can''t break through, because their size is not affected.


    It seems that at a distance of one meter, the battle is evenly matched. If you retreat to two meters, your side will have an absolute advantage. However, you should consider that you want to continue to break through the defense line.


    If you fly closer to the tree trunk, your side will be compressed smaller, and the wasp will not be affected. The size of the wasp will not be changed. That is to say, the volume will be increased in disguise. At that time, the pressure of fighting will not be the same as it is now.


    What''s more, these wasps can break through invisibility. The magic tower has been exhausted. Invisibility, silence, aura concealment, magic net silence All available means have been used, and they are high-end versions provided by Fowles. However, in front of the sawflies, they are nothing, no matter how they hide, they can''t hide their perception.


    Or we can think that as long as an enemy invades Zushu''s space field, Zushu will naturally generate a sense, and then direct these parasitic races on it to attack unknown invaders.


    "If not, grandfather, let''s just send it in?" May suggested.


    "I dare not! I dare not! " Old Nicholas waved his hands repeatedly, and his face turned pale. "I realized that there was a kind of space God around the ancestral tree I don''t know why there is such a divine realm in the dead world, but using teleportation in such a place It''s the same as walking through a stone without practicing petrifaction. It doesn''t have to be stuck in the stone and never come out again... "


    "Neither this nor that. Let''s learn from those tree people and walk across the ground!"


    Alos inadvertently said, let the control layer for a moment of silence, and finally agreed.


    Go on! With the ground block, the wood bee is no longer overwhelming. For the magic tower and the king of fight, the pressure is reduced by half.


    In addition, with a down-to-earth approach, the king of Dou''s movement will be more flexible, and he will not have to rely on his flying skills to help himself. He can also greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    According to the plan, the magic tower carries people pouring down, quickly getting rid of the blocking area of wood bees with the help of natural gravity acceleration, and then completes the change of gravity acceleration from longitudinal to horizontal at a delicate dividing point, and falls onto the trunk of a giant tree


    The whole world changed in an instant


    The sky is still above. It is blue, and there is light from the sky. Because the body shape is too small, the forest, flowers, trees and so on can not be seen from here. It seems that we have come to a new world.


    The mountains are rolling and gullies are all over the place. It seems like a labyrinth. However, all the people in the magic tower know that there are a large army of tree people migrating from two or three mountain ridges. Following their steps, we can definitely find the connection point of ancestral trees.


    What''s more, in the process of the magic tower rapidly falling onto the bark, the wood bees were freed


    I don''t know whether it is because the magic tower is too small to be interested in, or whether they have an active area around the ancestral tree, which is only responsible for the land boundary from half a meter to two meters. In short, they did not follow.


    However, new and unexpected things have happened


    Only a few seconds after the magic tower fell into the tree, the huge creature with small legs in the brain pocket came out of nowhere and gathered to the place where the magic tower was.


    They are huge mouthed and ferocious. They are ants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    All over the world of wood bees, replaced by wood ants all over the mountains.


    These green ants seem to be big, powerful and more defensive. They can''t kill a few of them at once with the skills of uhalu and ELOS.


    Although there is no needle on the tail of wood bees, they can spit out all kinds of secretions from their mouths. Some are extremely viscous, some are extremely acidic, some even spit fire and some emit electricity. Although ants are small, they are also Warcraft. They are like tanks rolling forward, and the pressure brought by them is incomparable to the sawflies.


    But fortunately, these ants can only climb, can''t fly, and the speed is relatively slow.


    Ailos and uhalu head in front of the road, may opened in the magic tower, passed through the fields of Fowles'' improved biological defense, and the party step by step opened a path from the wood ant colony, and slowly moved forward.


    The battlefield was further and further away, until from the perspective of the magic tower, the telescopic gas mirror could observe the position of the trek March. From the position of the trek March, it was difficult to see the distance.


    "Hurricane blade technique!" The sharp sword light turns into two, two into four, four into eight, and expands rapidly and becomes a whirlwind.


    A few wood ants are like the remnant leaves in the breeze, shivering in the light of knife. After a moment of resistance, they collapse into pieces


    This is also a place where wood ants are more difficult than sawflies. If they hang up, let alone hang up, even if their wings are injured, they will fall from the air to the ground and have no fighting power. However, if these wooden ants do not cut them into pieces, they will not stop their desire to attack. Even if one leg falls on the ground, they will try to move to your side and kick you.


    Just once, a wooden ant was chopped to pieces, and only its head was intact. As a result, when uhalu stepped on its body, the head opened its mouth and bit its ankle.


    If it was not for the strong physique of the evil spirits who were not afraid of the toxin, it would be a matter for discussion whether the uhalu had the fighting power now.


    Compared with uhalu, Eros is more relaxed. These wooden ants are not afraid to cut them. Even if they are separated into several pieces, they can still maintain vitality. They are still afraid of ice sealing.


    Alos let go of the fight, and the chill scattered. These tiny invisible things, which had no resistance to the cold, would soon lose their mobility. They were just lying there as if they were anchored.


    Fowles is not as cold as Eros, but he has his own means. He jumps on the back of the wood ant, stabs the wood ant''s belly with the crystal sword of natural disaster. Through the crystal sword that can guide the internal breathing, he can directly send the high temperature or cold into the wood ant.


    The two effects are basically the same, whether high temperature or severe cold, can quickly destroy the central system of wood ants, making them unable to fight.


    It''s like a flea, jumping around among the ants that are not good at jumping. In the corner of his eye, Fowles found another flea in vain.


    Another flea, who holds a crystal sword, jumps on the back of a wooden ant, stabs it with a sword, and then injects cold or hot fighting breath into the ant''s body. If there is any difference, it is that the flea''s posture looks much more flexible and graceful. If someone else does the same action, it is called pleasing to the eyes, and Fowles is ridiculous.


    "Wild orchid, how did you get out?" Fowles jumped on the same ant''s back in astonishment and asked.


    "Can''t I come?" The fox spirit calmly waved out his sword. The fire on the sword burned the acid liquid from the distance. Without stopping at his feet, he jumped onto the back of another ant.


    "Of course not, but..." Fowles jumped with her and stopped talking.


    Their own nerve reflex is much faster than ordinary people, and they have instant recovery and protection. Of course, they can come out, but fox spirits have no means of protection


    In this case, Fowles can only say it from the bottom of his heart. He can see that the fox elves are in a bad mood. Joining the battle is more like venting, or sulking, and It''s about him, but It''s too difficult to solve this problem. Even if you give him a magic composition of level 9 forbidden mantra and let him analyze and transform it, it''s easier and easier than this thing!


    Forrest was staring at the fox spirit for a long time, and finally had no choice but to leave her.


    "You know what you are!" A man in the magic tower, watching Fowles and the fox elves come together, and after a few words, they separate again and breathe a great relief.


    "Well, if we had known this day, why should we have done it in the first place?" Looking at his granddaughter''s expression, old Nicholas sighed.


    "Shut up! Work hard Mei said to her grandfather without being angry.


    The fire, ice, lightning and thunder continuously shoot out from the magic tower and aim at the ants on the ground. The large-scale magic individual attack must be weak. These ants are slow and have strong vitality. The high attack single magic is more efficient than the range magic.


    In this way, the magic tower is far behind the tree people group, and slowly goes to the ancestral tree transmission point.


    The battle between uhalu, Eros, Fowles and the fox spirit is meaningless and meaningless


    The magic tower is flying in the sky. These wooden ants can''t fly, they can''t jump, they can only climb. Even if they are all over the mountains and fields, they can''t stop the pace of the magic tower.And although they are strong and strong one by one, they seem to be able to refine many magic equipment. If you really want to refine them, when you leave here and recover their size, a pile of equipment as big as ants is really useful to you?


    It''s just pay, no gain. If it''s not for the ultimate goal of the mission, the leaf of the ancestral tree, this fight is really not refreshing.


    But You can''t do it without fighting.


    Although these ants can''t fly and jump, they can''t directly attack the magic tower, but they can spit out magic attacks, reaching a height of more than 100 meters.


    At a height of more than 100 meters, it is about the intersection of the plane gravity field and Zushu gravity field. If you continue upward, there will be sawflies, and from then on, you will have the range of wooden ants. Maybe this is the design of Zushu protection.


    The magic tower is floating in the air. If the wooden ants with one or two rounds spit can not care. If all the wooden ants look up and spit together within a hundred meter radius, they can''t stand it.


    Therefore, the purpose of the guys who fight against the wooden ants on the ground is to attract the fire power of the wood ants and disturb their spirit, so that they will not all raise their heads and spit out the magic tower together.


    Invisibility doesn''t work, illusions don''t work, and even Fowles'' mirror deflects don''t work. Wood ants know all the enemies exist, and then attack them continuously.


    It was a long journey! Over the mountains!


    The surface of the tree seems to be just a variety of lines, really reduced to a smaller size than ants, you will find that there are really gullies and valleys.


    If it wasn''t for a few people who had shrunk in size and their jumping force had not weakened, it would have been a tough road.


    The sky slowly darkens. In the distance of the horizon, several towering mountains can be seen from afar and become closer to our eyes. It should be the upper part of the trunk of the tree, and the position of bifurcation and the branches of the tree begin to appear.


    As for the darkness of the sky, first, because of the shelter of branches and leaves, and secondly, the sun is going to set. I''m afraid it will be dark in half an hour at most


    If it is dark, will the kings of light come out? If the light kings come out, will they feel the battle in villain? If they sensed it, would they come and join in?


    As he fought, he thought of these unanswered questions. He was in agony, and he called his disciples from afar.


    His heart tight, flexible to avoid a few ants spit, the fastest speed to the voice of the vertical - is the fox spirit''s voice.


    The fox spirit''s natural disaster crystal sword is firmly inserted into the body of a giant red striped ant, half submerged, showing the sharpness of the natural disaster crystal sword. However, the icy cold breath emitted by the fox spirit seems to have no effect on the giant ant.


    The giant ant''s body glows with fire and chills for a while, but this does not affect the combat effectiveness of the giant ant. On the contrary, because of the stinging mania, the giant ant shows extraordinary vitality. The joint structure of the ant can not jump, but this red ant just jumps up.


    For a moment, the brake suddenly tilts forward, while it reverses and leans backward, while it rotates and rolls in the air This ant, one size bigger than the others, turned into an angry bull.


    Moreover, the red ant obviously retains a little sense of reason, although the body is restless, but its mouth is closed tightly, and it is not like other wood ants, once stabbed in the key, it will spit in the mouth, press in the throat, once spit out, the power is absolutely amazing.


    Fox elves obviously saw this, so although the red ant''s back was fierce and difficult to tame, she still held a sword in her hand and tried to keep her balance as well as possible.


    The attack of the red ant is concentrated on the mouth. Its back can''t reach it. However, apart from the back, no matter which direction the fox spirit falls, there is no place to borrow force in the air, which is definitely the moment of being hit by spitting.


    "Here I am!" In an instant, we can see the focus of the stalemate between the fox spirit and the red ant. When the empty door is opened, Fowles jumps to the red ant.


    However, the red ant did not pay much attention to it, and turned nimbly to avoid Fowles'' attack, and continued to jolt the fox spirit.


    "It''s not so easy!" Fures yelled, and he squatted down. The sword danced with dazzling light. In vain, he bounced up, dragging the shadow behind him. The sword with electric light came to the red ant''s leg in an instant.


    "Break!" When a sword is waved, the wind is howling and the electric light is swirling. Two of the red ant''s stout legs are suddenly broken, and the whole body is on one side.


    "Come down!" Cried Fowles.


    The wild orchid doesn''t come down.


    "Come down!" Fowles said again.


    Wild orchid low can not smell said a word, still not under.


    Fowles was about to jump on the ant''s back to help her. The red ant seemed to feel that the situation was not good, and it bumped into the colony on its four remaining legs.


    If it gets into the ant colony and wants to save LANCO in the wild, it will be very difficult for him to save LANCO. In his heart, he is very anxious. In vain, a magic light comes up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    On the ground in front of the red ant, a ridge of wood rises rapidly, as if something is drilling out of it.


    This ridge is blocking in front of the red ant. The red ant is caught off guard and immediately gets caught. If it has six legs, this trip is nothing at all. But now it has only four legs left. If it is tripped like this, it will fall unsteadily.


    What''s more, the position of the red ants at the moment is just in front of a hillside. Crossing this ridge and going forward, there is a smooth slope The red ants will tumble and fall.


    This is not reasoning. At this moment, the head of the red ant is hurtling to the ground, and it has started the first 90 degree rotation of its first rotation. Judging from its body movement and gravity center tendency, rolling is inevitable.


    No one cares how the red ants roll down and fall. What Fowles cares about is that it still carries a fox spirit on its back, and the fox spirit holds a sword in his hand, so he doesn''t mean to let go


    As long as you turn 90 degrees, the tank like red ants will be heavily pressed on the wild orchid.


    Although the fox spirit is a doujue and can theoretically lift a few tons of heavy objects, crushing and lifting weights are two different things


    The world weightlifting champion can lift a weight of more than 100 kilograms, but you can lift the weight up to one meter and smash him


    It''s too late to sing magic. It''s the shortest time to summon goblin bullets and shells. However, this is the ancestral tree space divine realm. No one knows what kind of reaction will be caused by summoning


    "More Epee!" The sword in his hand was driven by the breath, and the internal breath was poured out in such a way that his body could not bear it. In a moment, Fowles sent out three sword lights, each of which was equivalent to the output of douzong.


    The overdraft skill of life magic is combined with the third level magic skill. In a moment, the head of the red ant is cut off, and the remaining four legs are cut off. At the same time, a sword light goes into the body of the red ant, and hits the fox spirit''s natural disaster crystal sword which is trapped in the red ant''s shell.


    After the three swords, Fowles'' right arm did not burst, but shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These three swords consumed most of the fighting breath in his body and the blood gas in his whole arm.


    It''s true that water fighting Qi and life magic can be restored. However, when the fighting breath and blood gas are exhausted, it is not easy to complete the repair.


    It was at such a high price that Fowles'' three swords were so powerful. One sword broke its head and one sword broke its legs. However, it seems that there is something wrong with the most important penetrating sword


    The hardness of the red ant''s armour is more than Fowles imagined. Although the sword light penetrates deeply into the body of the red ant, it has no beneficial effect on the natural disaster crystal sword inserted in the same way.


    The crystal sword of natural calamity is inserted on the red ant jacket, and the grain silk doesn''t move!


    His attack was at least one level higher than that of wild orchid, and such attacks did not achieve the effect. How did the fox spirit''s sword insert into the shell so deeply?


    Fowles thought for a moment, but did not think deeply. Starting from the shoulder, his withered arm began to fill, but slowly. During this time, he had already handed his sword to his left hand and jumped to the ant''s back.


    For him, there is no difference between the left hand and the right hand.


    The three swords didn''t work, and the sword couldn''t be pulled out. The fox spirit still refused to let go. He could only do so. He hoped to work with the fox spirit to withstand the pressure of the red ants


    Looking at the figure of Fowles, the blue face of the field changed slightly.


    Although the red ant had fallen, she caught the sword and stood firmly on the ant''s back, head and foot. She saw that she was about to hit the ground. It was too late for Fowles to attack. At this critical moment, a circle of fighting was in vain!


    Green momentum, surging, a kind of vigorous vitality rushed to the surface, that momentum like a fountain burst, in a flash, the house firmly withstood the crushing of red ants


    This is not fighting breath. The nature of fighting breath is regular. Without this vitality, even the magic skills of Fowles have not reached this level.


    This is obviously not magic, magic does not have such a fast response speed


    Although this kind of power has different forms of expression, it can be seen at a glance that a great expert like Fowles, who straddles the two circles of magic and fighting spirit, is the new type of power he has seen recently - Dragon fighting skill.


    The ancient green skills burst out from the wild orchid in an instant. The fox spirit took back the sword from the red ant easily, and then stood on the ground with one hand. It held the red ant''s body over its head and continued to roll down the slope.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Forster''s momentum suddenly stopped, came to the fox spirit, as if he did not know each other, looked up and down.


    Before he made any response, the fox fairy fit into his arms.


    "I was going to leave But stay a little longer and be your slave. " Before Fowles made any response, fox fairy lips covered his mouth.


    For a long time, Fowles didn''t feel the slightest tenderness, but quickly found out part of the truth - this trip to Shuren Imperial City benefited not only wood, but also fox spirits. In other words, the so-called God envoys of Shuren were not one, but twoI have been a little lonely or depressed since I observed the fox spirit. It turns out that the fox spirit is going to leave. I and may ignore her. Wood treats her like that, which obviously hurts her. The most important thing is that since she has learned dragon fighting skills and made a breakthrough that she can''t imagine, the master servant contract she signed at the beginning can''t restrain her ¡£


    The limit of that contract was douzong level, so the fox spirit at this moment was fully capable of tearing it up. Maybe it was for the sake of walking easily, she personally directed the scene in front of her


    As long as she broke out in vain and tore up the contract at the moment when she thought she was dead, she would be free, and she would completely forget her relationship with herself.


    Fowles had no doubt that she was acting with wood. First, she didn''t have that acting skill. Second, what did she do with wood? It should have a purpose, right? Now nothing has been done and she is leaving, which is obviously unreasonable.


    After kissing for a long time and parting his lips, Fowles could not help embracing the moving body of the fox spirit, full of doubts: "you How did you learn dragon fighting skills? Wood doesn''t know about you, does he? Or did he send you back, ostensibly as an exchange of prisoners of war, but in fact he had another plan... " The plan mentioned by Fowles, of course, refers to a plan that is beneficial to one''s own side.


    "wood has really changed, not faked..." The fox spirit shook his head and broke through Fowles''s fantasy. "I learned dragon fighting skills. Wood really didn''t know. He went to meet the tree people''s congratulations. As for how I learned it... "


    The reason is very simple, because the inheritance of dragon fighting skills has always been a pair, rather than a single, one dragon mounted, one dragon knight''s.


    The dragon is a kind of animal with natural pride and self-esteem. It is impossible for them to allow anyone to ride on themselves, even if the other party is a God. Therefore, the Dragon mount is not a real dragon, but a dragon beast. It is a mixture of dragon blood, but without the wisdom and self-esteem of the dragon.


    What wood gets is dragon and beast inheritance, while wild orchid gets Knight inheritance, so he knows more than wood.


    Dragon fighting skill is a variation of the power of the dragon. It is a kind of power branded in the blood. If the parents get it, it can be directly inherited into the blood of the offspring.


    In the later stage of the dragon war, in order to make up for the shortage of new dragons caused by too long life span, the dragon people came up with this method to combine the fast-growing hybrid offspring with other races to form a combination comparable to the power of the giant dragon.


    However, it is impossible for the dragon people to let the force that can be inherited into the blood spread wantonly. Therefore, the mount of the Dragon riding combination must be the mixture of dragon and beast, and the rider must be the mixed blood that can''t breed offspring.


    However, even if they are of mixed blood, it is possible to have one in a million chance to breed offspring. Once the first breakthrough is made, the offspring can be born normally. Therefore, in the later period of the dragon war, several famous Dragon riding families were born


    Well, the topic is far away. The book goes back to the main story. The chance of wood and fox spirit''s adventure is really low, which can be described as winning the lottery.


    Because even if the road is smooth, someone will bring them to the inheritance in person. First of all, one of the two people must be an impure dragon blood. Second, the other must be of mixed blood. At least this condition can be achieved before the inheritance of dragon riding can be activated. It is no wonder that the green world has existed for thousands of years, and there have been waves of adventurers, but no one can Enough to learn dragon fighting skills.


    Calculating the probability, Forster felt horrified. It was no longer the luck to describe it, just like A kind of fate encounter, the inheritance of the dragon war has been waiting for thousands of thousands of years, which is waiting for this man and a woman to take it, a fatalistic necessity.


    "Hum!" In the magic tower, Mei stamped her feet again and again, "have you not held enough of the despicable and despicable dogs and men?" At least a few minutes have passed since the moment of terror.


    Wild orchid felt the concern of Fowles for himself, and finally couldn''t get rid of the fetters and go leisurely. And Forrest finally figured out the cause and effect of the matter. But in Mei''s eyes, the two people were holding each other, which was shameless and shameless.


    May''s protest, wild orchid actually seems to feel, hugging Forrest for a long time, she suddenly let go, also do not know where, unexpectedly turned out a long bow.


    The bow is one meter long. Although its lines are simple, it is full of explosive power. Most importantly, it is dazzling and can not be looked directly at.


    The fox spirit pulled open, and the green fighting breath spread along the back of the bow string to the two ends, accompanied by an endless flash of light that is difficult to describe and draw. A green feather arrow suddenly appeared on the bow string, and then disappeared from the string with a "whoosh" sound. When it reappeared, it was already on the wall outside the magic tower.


    "Boom! Boom The arrow was born in the protective wall of the magic tower. It went through two holes in front of and behind the wall, and then disappeared


    "If this happens again, my arrow will not be aimed at the tower, but at your forehead." Wild orchid looked at the magic tower and cried.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The fox spirit did intend to die to escape, but that did not include the scene of the red ant tripping over by magic.


    That directly led to her forced move. Of course, Fowles''s performance just a moment ago was also an important factor in her abandoning the plan, but that did not mean that she would give up the release of magic, Megan Dede.


    If she didn''t just get the Dragon Warrior inheritance, the accident just now would have caused her serious injury or death.


    Since she has decided to stay here, she will not be like an angry little daughter-in-law who will yield to Mei''s influence all day long


    As an old saying goes, strength decides everything. Although he is very sad about wood''s change after gaining strength, it does not hinder him in the slightest. The fox spirit, who also gained strength, has changed his previous style of doing things neatly.


    The green bow, like wood''s purple gun, is made by the dragon clan''s secret method. It can''t be evaluated by the current classification method. However, even worse, it''s equivalent to a grassland hurricane. It can make its own arrows, and at the same time, it also has special magic breaking properties.


    In fact, the protection of magic tower is very strong, and because it is in battle, the shield is on. Ordinary King Dou can''t beat through one blow. However, the arrow of fox spirit not only broke the wall, but also flew through two layers of walls and flew to some unknown place. This is a little boastful


    "Hateful fox, I will kill her! I''m going to kill her! " Mei is so angry that she can almost burst out fire from her nostrils. Although her image, no matter how angry, can only make people feel lovely, just like two Lori biting with little tiger teeth in the cartoon


    But her anger is real. Outside the magic tower, the green dissociation light gathers quickly.


    Forrest had a sincere admiration for Yuan Ye Lan. What is an honest man? This is called an honest man. If you don''t get angry, you will have already. If you are angry, you will have a lot of blood. Mei is not very rebellious in this extreme character. Unexpectedly, the fox elves dare to face each other with swords and guns.


    In the face of Mei''s killing intention, the fox spirit did not dare to neglect it. The dragon''s long bow opened again. This time, it was not one arrow but two on the string.


    It seems that the multiple archery skills of this elf specialty have been revived in Mei with the inheritance


    What she got seems to be the inheritance of a half elf hybrid dragon war.


    "Good granddaughter, calm down, calm down!" Old Nicholas hugged his granddaughter from behind. It was not may''s magic that the fox fairy had just shot, but he released it. Therefore, he understood the power of the Dragon fighting the Magic Arrow. It was cold sweat on his forehead.


    Mei and fox elves are now two cowboys with guns. One accidentally pulls the trigger. Not only may they die, but also the people around them will be affected.


    The old man Nicholas was worried about was exactly what Fowles was worried about. As the old man held his granddaughter in the tower, Fowles stopped the fox spirit who refused to give in.


    "Damn it! And cuddle and cuddle together Mei was in the air, kicking her legs and biting the old man''s arm.


    The old man was bitten and bared his teeth, but he did not let go.


    Fox spirit is relatively rational. Fortunately, her strength is no longer what Fowles can subdue. What''s more, Fowles has lost an arm.


    It''s a long story. In fact, for more than ten seconds, Fowles''s withered arm hasn''t grown well.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" When the scene was in a delicate balance, a burst of lazy applause interrupted the confrontation between the two sides, "a fierce wife and a mistress fight, what a wonderful play! However, do we still have to do our task? "


    No one dares to stimulate the two people in the field again in such a careless way, except for uhalu.


    For a moment, both may and fox Elves were embarrassed, while others, except Forrest, felt that the orc King''s words were very appropriate!


    What''s more, the orc king of Swords is not very clear about his team''s dilemma. He has a long way to go, and he doesn''t know where he is going, but his time is limited. If he can''t find the target before nightfall, he can''t be sure what will happen.


    "Yes! It''s a turn In the midst of his meditation, Eros cheered in vain.


    Did you turn? What turned? At first, they were confused. They followed the direction of Eros, and then it became clear that the army of Shuren turned.


    At the moment, I have just entered the big tree bifurcation area, and now I am turning. That is to say, the delivery point of tree man is located on the lowest branch


    "Tree people also want to complete the transfer quickly to save time. Therefore, the transfer point is on the nearest fork. Even if it is not the nearest, it must not be far away." Fowles understood for a second.


    "Besides, it must not be a branch but a leaf..." If it can be a section of a branch, the tree man will open it at the root of the tree, not on the top of the tree.


    Big trees from here up, branches can be too many, if they really choose a leaf casually, even if they want to find the right way, it is not easy!Now that they start to turn, it means that they are not far away. Most importantly, they can leave these people behind and search forward as fast as possible. Even if they can''t find them in the end, they can go back and chase these people.


    The name of the mission is the leaf of the ancestral tree. There is a reason for that. The most important thing is that the mission was issued by the guardian of the abandoned island. The tree people in the green world are all over the world, but they are not NPCs created for the task. They have their own awareness of the existence of their own life track, and will not make some unreasonable mandatory regulations, but do not seem to be Something to think about.


    Maybe it''s true that many monsters have been killed in this period of time. Fowles really gave birth to the illusion that this is a game


    He took the sword out of an ant and looked at the three men, uhalu, alos and Hara LAN, who were cutting vegetables and melons nearby. He said in his heart: it''s private service!


    There is no need to track down the slow-moving tree people. The speed of the team is greatly accelerated. In a moment, it has reached the first fork of the first fork of the first fork of the first fork The first fork.


    After twists and turns again and again, people finally have the feeling of walking on the big trees. The branches and leaves here are all new and the bark is relatively thin. It can be seen that it is plants rather than land


    Gravity anomalies are emitted from the inside of the tree, so no matter where you stand on the tree, you can stand steadily.


    A group of people finally arrived at the end of the first and nearest branch and finally found The most difficult part of this task.


    In front of me, this one should be the leaf of the ancestral tree, feeling the subtle spatial fluctuation from above. Almost all the three magic masters in the team can judge, but How to cut off the leaves of this ancestral tree is really a problem!


    How big are the leaves in front of you? I''m afraid there is no problem with hundreds of football fields. If you go all the way along the light vein in the center, it''s no problem to run for a kilometer.


    To support such a wide leaf weight, the scale of the leaf stem can be imagined, with a diameter of nearly 30 meters.


    Looking at the leaves beyond imagination, a group of people looked at each other, and finally could only shake their heads helplessly - what else? Cut it!


    At present, a group of DouWang level characters can only do firewood coolies. In addition to them, even if others hold hard objects like the natural disaster crystal sword, they can''t cut the leaves and stems under their feet!


    It seems that the existence of the weak and slender, once to the micro world, the structure of the solid is often unimaginable!


    What''s more, it''s not just strong!


    Uhalu sticks to the prairie hurricane. After a knife goes down, the wound is covered with thick juice like a spring. In a moment, it makes people unable to use the second sword. Moreover, the wound wrapped by leaf fluid is still healing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "You can''t do that. I''ll take care of it." Eros laughed.


    In the face of such a monster, alos, who is no longer in the normal fighting king, also inevitably has the heart of competition.


    His whole body was cold, and he tried his best to chop out a sword. Eros''s sword light froze more than ten meters of leaf stems. Then, he took the natural disaster crystal sword to break the frozen ground.


    Ice has frozen the outflow of leaf sap and prevented the recovery of leaf stem. Unfortunately, just after clearing a shallow ditch without much depth, the ice cold released by Eros has already begun to melt, and even some of it can not be cleaned up.


    "How, how could this happen?" Eros was surprised.


    "Why not?" Fowles shook his head. "When do you see that the snowflakes that fall in your hands can still hold on, but they melt quickly? Don''t forget, we are much smaller than snowflakes now


    At this point, ailos''s ice breath can be used for a while. It is impossible for ants to hope that the ice breath can be preserved for a longer time as usual.


    "What should I do?" Is Eros helpless?


    "Let''s do it on both sides at the same time." When things got to this point, Fowles didn''t have any good ideas. "You use ice, wild orchids, you help Eros clear the frozen parts. Your dragon fighting skills should inhibit the healing of trees." Fowles pointed to the other side of the stem at his feet. "As for us? It''s just magic and morale. "


    The sky is still outside, and the sun has not set yet. But the air mirrors gathered in the magic tower are not bigger than coins. It is really difficult to gather the sunlight and burn off the stems by such a spot. We can only use the most basic magic to cooperate with uhalu''s cutting. For example, with the control of the water system, Fowles makes the juice from the wound drain away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Boom!" After half an hour''s hard work, finally, before the sky is completely twilight, the leafstalks drop deafly, and the leaves of ancestral trees flutter and fall.


    Although the scale of leafstalks is appalling, these people are not ordinary people after all.


    At this time, the large army of tree people just walked near the leaves of the ancestral tree. Seeing the destruction of the people, they roared and rushed forward.


    As they charge, their bodies are getting bigger and bigger


    However, as soon as the leaves fell, the gravity field on the tree also disappeared. More than half of these people tumbled and tumbled down to the tree.


    "Go! Let''s go Fowles roared.


    Needless to say, everyone knew what was going on. They got into May''s magic tower for the first time.


    Turn off the five layer array and open the spiral wings to the maximum. As soon as the magic tower flies into the sky, its volume begins to increase.


    At first, they had to avoid the leaves and branches, but later the volume expanded to the point where they could not hide. They could only open the protection magic and kill a path from the top of the tree.


    Of course, violent and wild turbulence is inevitable.


    However, when a group of people with pale faces and deep bowels rushed out of the treetops and saw the scene below, the disgust disappeared and was replaced by incomparable happiness.


    There are thousands of people in the army of tree people. Thousands of people are piled up under a big tree. It is really crowded by people. In the process of continuous expansion, some people are trapped in the branches of trees and pressed into tree cakes. There are also some people with stronger strength, who are hard to expand their bodies and break the extrusion of the big trees.


    Below In fact, we can''t see a big tree. The human pyramid of 30-40 meters has completely submerged the tree. All over the world is the sound of groaning and howling of the tree people. Only a few people are outside. Fortunately, they rush to the magic Pagoda in the air in anger, which is naturally suppressed by Mei.


    A big hand in the force field pressed the tree man into a tree cake, as if the Buddha was pressing the monkey king. Mei squinted at the wild orchid: "isn''t someone very powerful now? How can I rely on my magic tower to escape?"


    It''s the fox spirit that runs on the red fruit.


    Fox spirit is not angry: "it seems that someone''s magic tower is not built by himself, right?"


    Mei fiercely gouged out flowers. Her magic tower was built after the fox spirit was abducted by the tree man. If it was not for the spirit connection between the fox spirit and the fox spirit, she would have told the other party about these trivial things. How could the fox spirit know.


    Fowles had a headache, three women in a play, but with only two in front of him, he couldn''t stand it.


    Alos is very interested in watching the field, lucky Forrest''s disaster, joy, and confusion.


    Old Nicholas patted his head in doubt: "have we forgotten something?"


    "Well, that!" Uhalu nodded. "We worked for half an hour, but we forgot to get paid!"


    As uhalu said, everyone turned pale. Yes, the reward! It took half an hour to cut down the tree, not just for the leaf of the ancestral tree? How can you forget it?


    In fact, I really can''t blame them. As long as we think about the process of felling, we can see that when they fly into the sky to avoid the wild expansion of their bodies, the leaves of ancestral trees are worth hundreds of huge football fields. Although there are masters of forbidden curse, there are not only one DouWang and other people who are equal to DouWang''s strength, they want to collect such a huge existence It''s impossible to get into the pouch.


    At that time, it was impossible. Now


    Now it seems even more impossible. The people around the big trees are piling mountains into the sea. The once huge leaf is as big as the ordinary leaf. It is sandwiched in the middle of the pyramid of human flesh. How can we find it!


    Think about half an hour of time to do white work, a group of people feel sad.


    "Well, I really want to see you look like this for a while..." The voice of Fowles'' tut sigh sounded, and a green leaf with strong spatial fluctuation was picked up and played by him.


    All the others have forgotten about this, and Fowles can''t forget. Although the magic tower is extremely bumpy, in the process, Fowles has never forgotten to lock the leaf of the ancestral tree with magic. When the body comparison of both sides reaches a certain degree, he resolutely releases the magic and obtains the leaf.


    Under such severe turbulence, it''s just Fowles, and this ability is released and accurate enough to complete this operation.


    "Hoo ~ ~" everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a feeling of survival.


    "Want to be lucky? It seems too early? How could I tell you the answer so easily if I didn''t have to? " Fowles pointed out the window.


    Out of the window, in the boundless forest, a lamp suddenly lights up.


    These lights are all over the place, appear from the ground, rise quickly into the air, and gallop towards the direction where the magic tower isWhat is invisible is the space around the tower.


    Fortunately, old Nicholas and may had rich experience in fighting. They knew that they were in a dangerous place. The magic for escaping was already ready to be excited. At once, the remote portal opened immediately, the magic tower escaped quietly, and the portal closed quickly. When the light saints appeared, there was no trace left.


    "How close! How close it is The magic tower appeared over the city of Klose, slowly fell to the ground and stopped. All the people in the tower breathed a breath.


    The moment of fleeing just now, it seems relaxed, but it is really a close call. In addition to the crisis in time, there are also dangers in space.


    Sensing the changes around the ancestral tree, many light saints smashed the space. The shock caused by their smashing space had an impact on the stability of the surrounding space


    So in a moment, the portal swings, it looks like a candle in the wind, and if someone who wants to come just opens the exit on the portal, it''s hard for them to escape.


    Mei''s magic tower is very convenient and powerful. However, when it is used in the confrontation between the main material surface and the top, there are still some problems. The magic strength is insufficient. This is one of them. Although it can fly, the speed is too slow. This is the second


    Limited by the number of layers, the magic strength is hard to change, but the problem of flying speed As if arguable, Fowles thought, holding the leaf of the ancestral tree in one hand, pulling out the task scroll and activating it in the other.


    "I didn''t expect that the first task to be completed was the second one." Stir up the whirlpool of aura in the mission scroll, and throw the leaves of the ancestral tree into it. Fowles sighs.


    As soon as the leaf of the ancestral tree enters the scroll, the corresponding entry of the leaf of the ancestral tree lights up under the scroll, and then There was a terrible wave of magic


    However, it was already late, and the irresistible aura spread to the whole magic tower in an instant, and many even poured out from the window door, as if the torrent gushed.


    The bright light of blue space flashed just for a moment, and then disappeared


    "Chief! Chief When the pirates saw the magic tower descending, their spirits flashed, and they all came to the courtyard. Some people called out, but there was no response from the tower.


    After a long time, these people bravely enter the tower, only to see that the tower is empty up and down, nothing.


    So where did the Fowles and his party go? Of course, there''s only one answer. They''re being transmitted.


    Transfer to


    "Lighting!" Forster recites the mantra, and in an instant, the elements of the air converge. Under the operation of the idea of accelerating movement, the temperature rises and emits bright Purple light.


    "Eh?" Fowles looked at the same magic which was obviously different from the ordinary color.


    At the same time, "bang!" "Bang!" Two similar purple flames appeared around the body. One reflected the old man Nicholas in his robe and beard, and the other reflected the delicate plum. Wild orchid, alos and uhalu were not far away. In addition, there were two other people.


    The ground is the real land. Forsner stepped on it. Some of it was soft and gave off the unique smell of soil. In addition, some of the smell was different from the ordinary soil. It was faint, as if it had been smelled.


    In the sky, the stars are bright, but the colors are strange, and Through the arrangement of the stars, Fowles did not see where he was now.


    "Here Where is it? Why are we here? " Fowles asked the two men, and he believed that the rest of the line, like himself, was full of doubts and could not know the answer.


    "We We don''t know, chief A shaking answer.


    "Yes, yes, we just strolled around the courtyard. Seeing the lady''s magic tower falling down, we just wanted to say hello, and a group of light rushed over, and then we just The other one began to cry, "chief, we We''re not dead, are we? "


    "Damn you Forster cursed and recognized that the two men were indeed subordinates of the pirate regiment. They were probably wandering in the yard, and the aura of the explosion flashed on them. At the moment, they were more confused than themselves.


    "Don''t ask, we are in The astral realm. " Old Nicholas spoke in vain.


    "Astral realm?" Fowles turned his head in doubt.


    Star world, as the name suggests, is the world of stars. Where is the world of stars? It''s very simple. Space, of course.


    The sky is the sea of stars, and the stars are the incarnation of gods, so the space of the stars is the residence of gods. Let alone ordinary people, even legends, as long as they have not been promoted to gods, they have no absolute assurance that they can break through the atmosphere of Tiangang and reach the outer regions of the astral realm.


    The plane is the projection of the main material plane, so although far away, the space magic can come and go freely; the star world, that is not the place that can be extravagant under legendary level


    "Why are we here?" Fowles wondered.


    "If you ask me, who will I ask?" The old man rolled his eyes."Stranger! There are strangers here Just at this moment, a deep and obscure roar came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    When the crowd heard of the reputation, they saw that in the twilight, a group of shadows were oppressed by darkness, and they came surging from a certain direction.


    There is no way what that is, only can hear that obscure cry, smell the stench and sulfur that comes with the wind, all around the body of all the comers, there is a layer of dark existence that cannot be illuminated by the magic of deep darkness.


    "Tut Tut, a bunch of animals in purgatory!" Although we do not know its image, only from this despicable sneak attack way can be seen that this is a group of purgatory demons, and the level is not very high.


    If the level is relatively high, such demons will not bless the dark arts. They will definitely attack directly.


    "I don''t know the sky and the earth!" May and old Nicholas sing magic at the same time. Listen to the spell. One is called exorcism barrier and the other is lightning storm. They are all master level magic up to level 7.


    A few seconds later, the dark purgatory demons had already rushed several tens of meters. May and old Nicholas stopped the curse at the same time, and their faces turned pale. The curse failed.


    "This place is covered by forbidden demons!" The two opened their eyes at the same time.


    "It''s not forbidden, I think It should be Mistura. " Flowers wryly smile, issued a direction to the wild orchid, snatched before the old man Nicholas, let out a burst of explosive fighting spirit, destroyed the black fog that hit the old man.


    Fighting spirit dispels the dark arts, revealing the hidden Ninja tortoise like mad war demons. The crazy war demons slyly did not project the dark arts around themselves, but rather biased them. Therefore, although Fowles'' attack broke the darkness, it was empty.


    The mad warlord passed by, and a pair of toad blisters showed color in his eyes, and his mouth was full of confidence. In his heart, he almost saw the picture of the high-level old mage being pierced by his own tongue. It''s a pity That''s the end of the picture!


    The Berserker could not believe that he saw a flash of sword light, and his proud attack method was instantly cut into two sections. Then, the target who had been swayed by himself was dazzled and danced. One leg swept to his heart, and suddenly an irresistible force burst out!


    The devil''s internal organs moved together, and he fell over the river and sea. He opened his mouth and spat out several jin of demon blood. He rolled and fell into the demons.


    "It''s really strong!" Fures shook his leg. The crazy war devil, a demon he had seen before, is still very difficult to deal with now. The most important thing is that the magic lines on the surface of green skin and the sticky mucus can offset the damage. Although he has tried his best, he has not been able to kill him.


    Just think of it, three or four months ago, when he saw the crazy war devil, he was only in a hurry. Even if he ran away, he would have to rack his brains to escape. Now he can resist it positively, and in a way he is not good at. If he is not satisfied with this progress, it is no wonder that he has been angry and resentful Be envied by God.


    While fors swept the mad war devil into a rolling gourd, there were more demons wrapped in the dark art rushed to the public.


    Although the fox spirit reluctantly accepted the orders of Fowles, he came to May and blocked the attack on her behalf.


    It is a four meter high, dog head, four arms, purple eyes and yellow skin of the bewitching devil, which is one level higher than the crazy war devil.


    However, the fox elves who have learned dragon fighting skills are also superior to Fowles. Facing such opponents, they are not soft hearted and green fighting spirit is overflowing everywhere. It seems that they are wasting fighting spirit without restraint. Only by careful observation can we know that although the fighting spirit is fierce, when we leave the body for a certain distance, they automatically know to turn back and re integrate into the controlled fight In the air stream.


    Therefore, although it is fierce, the cost of dragon fighting skills is much smaller than it seems. In an instant, the enchanting devil is cut into a blood gourd by the fox spirit, and then he pedals on it with a big foot. The enchantment demon''s eyes glare and he is unwilling to howl, but he still retreats step by step until he is among the demons


    If it wasn''t for the fox spirit, Mei, who had just failed in casting, would not have been able to cope with this enchanting demon.


    She has been unable to cast her spell for a short time. The Necromancer''s magic tends to be dark, which is easily resisted by purgatory demons.


    Let wild orchid come to save may, which was a painstaking way to ease the contradiction between the two. Unfortunately, it seemed a good thing. After they said a word, they disappeared.


    "Isn''t someone very good? Why do you need help? " The fox fairy said so.


    "Well, isn''t it natural that the servant should be the mother''s flesh shield?" May said so.


    After a round of words, the two men turned their heads and glared at each other. Hun regarded one side of the battlefield as the guest room for quarrel.


    Fortunately, at this time, the attack of ailos and uhalu has already started, and the combat effectiveness of DouWang is overwhelming. What''s more, the two men are still the top of DouWang, which is somewhat beyond them.


    With a roar from Eros, the storm roared, and the black regiment of the crowd suddenly disappeared, revealing the devil''s real body under the dark art.


    These demons are extremely cunning. Looking at the black regiment one by one, they seem to be evenly distributed. Under the black regiment, they share one black regiment with three or five people. However, most of them are empty under the black regiment, aiming to concentrate their forces on raids.Unfortunately, a roar, all ashes.


    Before they wake up from the deafening, thrilling battle roar, uhalu has lost no time to sacrifice the holy sword prairie hurricane, a knife light, like a group of lightning in the dark cloud, overwhelming the demons.


    In a flash, this wave of demons who wanted to sneak attack were killed.


    Although the purgatory demons have high self-healing ability, they are not the black king of tree people after all. They are cut into several sections in a moment, and they have no ability to recover themselves.


    Until then, a group of people finally had time to respond to Fowles''s answer: "what, Mister of Mistra?"


    No one knows the source of Mistura''s fog, but only knows that it is a means of forbidding magic equivalent to the forbidden stone. Within the scope of Mistura''s fog, all means of resonating with the magic net cannot be used.


    However, this is not the only place that people doubt, but also lies in the fact that collecting the mist of Mistra is the third condition for the completion of the bully''s trial.


    At this time, Fowles finally knew that before Cruz, the algae man guide, deliberately told him not to complete the second task before completing the first task. It turned out that after completing the second task, magic in the task scroll would be automatically activated, and the participants would be transferred to the location of the next task!


    "What now? Can we go back? " Fowles asked old Nicholas helplessly.


    At present, I am afraid that only this space master can find his way home.


    You have to go back. You can''t go. The first task has not been completed. If you finish this step, continue to transfer, and reach the boundary of the next task, or send out the trial directly, then your trial will not be regarded as a failure.


    "It''s hard..." Old Nicholas looked dignified. He looked at May and Fowles. "It''s different planes, different star realms, and I don''t know the specific spatial orientation And we have only three casters, two mages, and most importantly, the mist of Mistra


    "I can only try to contact the magic tower at home. If it can be connected, there is hope. If not, there is little hope..." The old man closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    In the past, the endless plane has been compared to a book. The travel across the plane is to move from a certain position of the page to the same position of another page, while the long-distance transmission is to move between the same pages.


    If we want to cross the bit plane and transmit the distance, we must know two elements: which page is the destination? Where is the projection of the destination on this page?


    If you don''t know one of the two elements, it''s really difficult to look for empty search.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Even if we can''t find our way home, we can still finish the task. I believe we can leave by then, but In order not to waste the previous task, or first judge the position in front of you


    With these words, Fowles''s swift flight opened and rose to the sky.


    "Be careful!" Old Nicholas and Maisie said in a hurry.


    "I will!" Fowles, however, did not pay attention to the anxiety of the two populations.


    Until As the altitude rises, the dark horizon bends significantly, and the density of the surrounding gas and gravity begins to drop sharply


    "I''m stupid, really! I know clearly that the so-called "star world" is outer space. I may not be on the main material plane any more, but I have never thought that my feet are really just an asteroid or a small satellite. "


    In the Mister star sky, the air around Fowles dissipated, and his whole body, without stopping, flew to the sky, getting higher and farther away from the ground, only the speed was constant.


    His flying speed is really too fast! Although he had tried his best to reduce the speed under the significant changes of pressure and gravity, he still failed to control it, and finally broke through the gravitational circle of the asteroid at his feet and headed for the deep space.


    There is no way. The asteroid is really too small. From his flying height and horizon, Fowles can basically judge that the diameter of this planet is about 20 or 30 kilometers.


    The normal gravity and pressure of this planet are obviously some kind of artificial or artifact. Once it goes beyond a certain range, it will rapidly decrease


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    In a twinkling of an eye, Fowles has been separated from the gravitational effect of the planet, into a free and unrestrained vacuum


    However, there will be no danger of life for the time being.


    What comes into the vacuum, due to the difference between the body pressure and the body surface pressure, will cause the human body to burst open, is basically nonsense, is pseudoscience.


    If you think about it carefully, the whole body''s air is evacuated and it''s in a zero pressure state. In fact, it''s equivalent to pulling out the cupping all over the body?


    Br >


    for example, most of the people whose eyes are not pulled out are vulnerable to the burning air in their ears Therefore, the body can not be exposed to a vacuum for a long time. Basically, after a few decades of time, the capillary in the vulnerable area will burst, first causing deafness and blindness, and then endangering life.


    However, even if he is injured by such things, he can be repaired instantly, so his life is basically not dangerous. The most dangerous thing is that he is getting farther and farther away from the planet under his feet. If the distance is too far to a certain extent, he may not be able to return to the ground, drift forever in the space of the stars, and become a pile of space garbage.


    In space, there are almost no air molecules. Wind magic, fire magic and ice magic can not be used. Sesame door also has no response. The only thing that can be used is With a sigh, Fowles picked up the crystal sword of natural disaster, and he wanted to cut the artery to produce enough water molecules that could be controlled.


    Before cutting the pulse, he suddenly thought of something else, put down the disaster crystal sword and picked up the space bag.


    A lot of things in the space bag, what wrists are you anxious to cut?


    There are dozens of bottles of bath water, hundreds of curse fruits, and various other materials and props. Due to the increasing risk in recent days, the high-grade goods in the space bag are also increasing, and the worthless things are eliminated


    After searching for a long time, Fowles finally picked up the natural disaster crystal sword. At this time, he was more and more far away from the planet under his feet. The outline of the whole planet gradually appeared in front of him, like a purple balloon.


    At the same time, he also rushed out of the shadow of the planet, the endless light from the sun directly on his body.


    The sunlight in the astral world is not filtered by the atmosphere, and Fowles, who is familiar with the magic of life, can clearly feel that although it is not obvious to his body, it is fatal damage.


    Although there is still a way to be fierce The hand searching in Fowles'' space bag slowly retracts, bringing out a black ball with the size of a shot put, the Goblin Bomb.


    This is not a simple question. What speed and how far the bomb needs to go before it can generate correct and sufficient thrust on the body to push it back to the planet under his feet, which needs to be calculated.


    But at the same time, we should also consider that when the bomb is thrown out, the direction and speed of one''s own movement, the degree of change of reaction force caused by the action of being thrown. At the same time, we should also consider that people are not machines. It is not to say that people can be thrown in any direction if they want to throw them. We must consider the error in the throwing direction.


    The only good news is that the pushing area is not limited to the sphere itself, but to calculate the coverage of the gravitational field. Therefore, it is one ring larger than the real sphere.


    He threw his arm and tried his best to throw the bomb, but he didn''t do it yet. In front of him, a bright blue light came out. In the aura, Mei ejected


    It''s really a jet. On the portal side, it''s a zero pressure space. On the other side of the portal, it''s connected to the surface of the planet with normal air pressure. The huge pressure difference makes the air flow like the jet port of a fighter, surging out,


    Meina''s tiny body couldn''t stand on the ground in the strong wind, so she turned her somersault and was blown out "Don''t!" exclaimed old Lars


    "Air condensation!" Feeling the air element, Fowles quickly launched the mantra, blocking the speed of air leakage in the portal. By controlling the air flow for a moment, he adjusted his direction and met Mei accurately.


    She kept Lori''s body in the air. The huge impulse in the opposite direction helped may, but This is not enough.


    May''s body was too light to carry enough momentum to slow down Fowles''s departure, not enough to make him fall back to the planet in the opposite direction.


    "I I want to... " Forrswylie, bewildered may opened her eyes and said only two words slowly, and there was no more sound.


    Although Fowles controlled the air elements by magic, the power of extracting air molecules from the vacuum of the universe was too strong. The air molecules lost rapidly, and after the transition holes disappeared, they were soon exhausted.


    Mei tried to open her mouth. Every mouth, there was air coming out. It was just two words. She had difficulty breathing. Her face was red and she could not speak any more.


    Don''t talk! Fowles shook his head, whispered his heart, hugged Laurie, and took a slow breath, which made may''s face a little more normal.Mei blushed, but at the same time, blood began to flow out of her eyes, ears and nose. She did not have the abnormal repair ability of Fowles, and her body was not as good as that of Fowles. Her survival ability in space was greatly inferior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei did not speak any more, her lips moved back and forth, and she began to release some magic with the art of silent hair.


    No sound came out, but according to the mouth shape and aura Actually, it doesn''t have to be. It must and must be the magic that can be transmitted back to the surface of the planet with Fowles.


    However, due to the silent launch, the difficulty is increased by one level. In addition, due to the special environment in space, the release difficulty is several times higher than usual.


    While she was chanting, Fowles put his hand into her arms and took it out. Of course, it wasn''t at this time that he suddenly became lustful and schemed, but People who see it don''t think so.


    In space, there is no air, no sound, and there is only a "thumping" heartbeat. In fact, it is the blood vessels on the eardrum. With the heart beating and fluctuating sound, in such an environment, for no reason, Fowles felt a bit of killing intention, a pure spiritual intuition.


    Forster turned his head in horror, and his whole body was leaning to another angle for a few minutes. Then he saw that, at some time, behind him, the fox Elves were blazing with green flames, just like a saint fighter in the small universe.


    The fox spirit''s bright eyes were fixed on Fowles'' claws in May''s arms.


    Forrest Shin San drew his hand back from May''s arms and couldn''t help explaining: I want to find some things to lose from her space bag Only a few words did he realize that there would be no sound coming out, so he changed to mind connection.


    Fox spirit silent, leisurely walk, under the feet of the green dragon fighting spirit, holding her a few steps to the front of flowers.


    Holding the arms of Fowles, the fox fairy conjured up a long bow and shot several arrows in succession. They quickly blocked the three people from flying away, and then shot several arrows. The three people turned from leaving to turning back.


    I don''t know whether it was the fox spirit''s great power to save himself and Fowles. However, Mei''s face in the arms of Fowles turned pale and failed to cast.


    "Husband! Make my body smaller and put it in the storage space? " May''s voice sounded in vain in the void.


    Fowles was surprised to see two plum, one is paralyzed in his arms, silent, and the other is almost transparent, although in space, there is not a trace of discomfort.


    Death school, soul walk! Under normal circumstances, people can''t put such living things into the storage space, but Mei Shi''s magic has freed the soul from the body, but it''s OK.


    Fowles nodded, and finally put down some of his worries about may, and used the reduction technique to reduce Mei''s tiny body by half again, just enough to fit into the storage bag.


    "Hoo ~ ~" Fowles let out a breath. In front of him, the purple asteroid was far away, and finally escaped the predicament.


    However, his happiness lasted less than two seconds and was shattered by the new crisis.


    "Woman, don''t think I''ll be grateful if you save me. Even without you, I can come back safe and sound Even in the spirit state, Mei is still in momentum.


    "I don''t need your gratitude. It''s not to save you, it''s just a delivery." Wild orchid''s voice could even be transmitted through some channels, "only, I remember someone once said that he would eventually be immortal and ascend to the sky, and I was destined to be old and glorious, and there would be no half of my mark in the world But now it seems that I have the ability to ascend to the sky, and someone else


    The fox fairy didn''t finish speaking, but it was so sarcastic that even Fowles was terrified. It was hard to predict May''s reaction to this.


    "Whoa, whoa, you mean woman, you''re a villain. Do you think you''ve got the upper hand after winning a round?" Mei was really furious. Although she was a spirit, she was very angry and kept spinning around the fox spirit. Unfortunately, she couldn''t touch the fox spirit for half a minute.


    However, the fox spirit also poured oil into the volcano: "have the ability, first return to your body, and then fight with me." No doubt, Mei is more angry, or just like a cat in a rage.


    Don''t quarrel. You don''t have to Fowles''s weak heart sound, sandwiched between the two women''s different ways of communication, was so low that no one heard it.


    From space, the way back to the ground, it is in such a needle point wheat awn to stab leisurely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "The Dragon fighting skill is really good! It is said that in ancient times, the great dragon war not only focused on the main material plane and the overlapping space, but also fought to the endless star world. In the past, I thought it was exaggeration, but now I understand what''s going on Looking up at the three people fall back into the gravitational circle and slowly fall down, old Nicholas not only breathes a sigh of relief, but also sighs.


    Dragon fighting skills are different from magic skills.


    Walking in the empty air is a breakthrough in the battle of saints, a complete field, or the ability of a magician beyond level 9 and promoted to legend.


    But dragon fighting skills, dragon fighting skills can ignore the needs of this level No wonder old Nicholas sighed so.


    In fact, uhaluailos was also amazed, but they were fighting with the purgatory demons from all over the world, and there was no time to show it.


    "You Stop arguing Fowles and her two women fell to the ground. Since she entered the atmosphere, Mei Ling''s body returned to her shell. The two women''s quarrel became more and more fierce.


    "Well, no more noise." The fox fairy nodded and took Fowles''s arm affectionately. In a sweet voice that Mei could hear, she said, "remember to come to my room tonight."


    "You despicable and debauchery fox spirit Mei heard the speech and cried out.


    "You see, this is not what I want to quarrel with. She always yells at me first." Fox elves pretended to be innocent.


    "I''m not only going to yell at you, I''m going to kill you!" May yelled at the release.


    "Sister, you need to be stronger!" Fox spirit a dragon fighting out, Sheng Sheng offsets Mei''s dissociation, which makes Mei Qi more angry.


    A series of accidents happened. First, the adventure was added, and then wood attacked. The fox spirit seemed to have changed her temperament, at least when she was with May.


    May was like a child. Although she is calm and wise in some fields, she is not a grown-up child in some aspects, not only physically


    But the fox spirit, unexpectedly can point to the wheat awn''s with her to quarrel, that is also quite not easy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After persuading them for so long, the more he tried to persuade them, the more addicted they were to quarrel with each other. When he listened to the quarrel between the two men, he got a little bit of money in his heart. He told the fox spirit, "you have to be careful. Mei is a thousand year old genius of the mage guild, which is not a real name."


    For a long time, it was Mei who started it, and fox Elves were mostly passive defense. That''s why Fowles told me so.


    Fox fairy smile to the flowers, beauty disaster, the country.


    "Don''t take the fox spirit too seriously. She can''t stop your all-out calculation." The advice to Mei is totally different.


    "I see." Mei narrowed her eyes and nodded slightly. "I won''t kill her, husband. You said to make her your exclusive..." After the text, may seems to consciously slip up, did not say it all, this reaction to her, has been considered to be grateful.


    Hey, hey Fowles snickered, not only because the two people he had simply fooled would not kill each other, but also because, through this quarrel, he was 80% sure of what may was going to say, and Why she didn''t say it in the end.


    That really made him happy!


    While speaking, the three men had seen the center of the ground battlefield and landed steadily and accurately.


    However, before it landed on the ground, a colorful light wheel rose like a signal bomb in the battlefield on the ground. In a short time, the light wheel came to the three people and burst open, covering dozens of meters.


    As soon as the light wheel shone, Fowles, may and wild orchid suddenly froze.


    Fowles felt that his body couldn''t move at all, only his brain was still running at high speed, and So fast, so efficient, so Limited, as if a moment back to the previous life, he is still a smart brain appearance.


    "Wake up!" Fowles began to drink, and his consciousness returned in an instant. He immediately felt the sweetness of freedom. He no longer indulged in the situation where he was strong but not free.


    When he woke up, he heard Mei and LAN shouting together.


    "No! mom! No This is the mourning voice of fox spirits.


    "Mom and Dad, come back soon..." Mei was full of tears.


    They are still trapped in the most horrible picture in their memory. The reason why Fowles can wake up is not that his resistance is stronger than the great mage''s may or the fox spirit who has learned dragon fighting skills, but because this kind of magic is fundamentally contrary to his theory.


    The most terrifying picture of his life is when he is in a black box, without sorrow or joy, without fear or fear, and with absolute rationality, he is handling the endless data stream


    When he is most frightened, he is not emotional or emotional, which also leads to such magic. As long as he is brought into this picture, he will immediately realize that this is an illusion, a false image, and instantly wake up.


    When he wakes up, it looks like a giant shooting star can be seen just like a funny signal from the moment he wakes up.It was a huge monster over six meters tall, with a strange body like an ape and a wild boar. What''s more, behind its huge body, there are two small wings that can''t bear the weight. It looks really funny.


    Its huge body leaps in the air, and the angle of two small poor bat wings is constantly changing, which seems to be used to correct its direction. Between breath and breath, it has already galloped to the front of Fowles and others, and the odor from his mouth seems to be audible.


    This is a soul demon, the top three powerful demons in purgatory.


    "Wake up, wake up." Fowles shakes the two women who have just made a lot of noise just now, but they are still immersed in their own deep, no wonder horror memory, unable to extricate themselves.


    Shit! Forster cursed secretly and quickly recited the mantra. Finally, before the judgment demon arrived, he condensed the frozen ball.


    The demon stopped ten meters away from the ice hockey and knew the scope of the ice ball. It looked at Fowles with ridicule, and began to display its magic like magic.


    Strengthen, create wind, change!


    In a flash, Fowles released his magic in another hand. In the astonished eyes of the demon, he entangled the devil''s body with whirlwind, and quickly sent him to the distance, which was not enough for his slow skill.


    "Hoong!" The spirit demon raised his head and cried out angrily. He released another spell from a distance by releasing the slow skill on his body surface.


    Fowles is alert to the crisis from behind, with the two women in a flash to start to accelerate, to avoid the sneak attack after their own.


    Behind him are three crazy war demons, which were summoned by the judgment spirit demons temporarily.


    Ninja tortoise like mad war demons seem to be very angry at this inexplicable call, and their eyes are red. However, their anger can not vent up to the two-level higher summoner, so they can only pour out to Fowles.


    They roared angrily, waving the giant stick inside their hands, whirling like a whirlwind, sending out their own unique dark evil shadow attack.


    Fortunately, it''s a crazy war devil. If it''s a enchantment demon or another soul judging demon, it''s not easy to deal with. Fowles thought, he drew out the natural disaster crystal sword and inserted it fiercely. With the powerful whirling power of the crazy war devil''s evil shadow, he put on two women''s instantaneous acceleration and started the fast flying skill.


    If it was not for Mei''s small size that led to the imbalance of this combination, the speed limit of swift flying would even exceed the usual time spent by one person.


    "Where to run!" Four demons yelled together, their body surface overflowed with aura, and the magic array mantra spread under their feet


    Almost all high-level purgatory demons have the ability to teleport accurately, which is one of the important reasons why they are extremely difficult to deal with.


    In a flash, four demons cut in front of Forrest, scattered and blocked all the routes that he could turn. The whirling evil shadow attack of the mad warlord seemed to have never stopped.


    "Whoosh!" Fowles moved, one into four, and sped to several demons.


    The demon of judging soul laughs grimly and has a brilliant eye. The reason why it is called "soul judging demon" is that it can break through invisibility and attack the soul directly.


    In a flash, he saw through the real body of Fowles and told the Ninja Turtle in front of him in the abyss devil language.


    Crazy war demon got the news, evil shadow hit spin faster, the mucus distributed on its body skin, as well as the smell all over his body, seemed to shake off with the rotation.


    Fowles smiles and reaches for his hand. Big icicles congealed in front of him. At the same time, there is the sound of explosion


    Condensation is the power of magic, and the sound of explosion is the power of fighting breath.


    One by one, the thigh thick icicles in line with the streamline design were pushed by multiple bursting forces, and instantly fell into the dark circle of the mad war devil.


    "Crack!" "Crack!" Several icicles couldn''t resist the whirling force of the evil shadow. After hitting the big stick of the crazy war devil, they broke into ice flowers. However, there were still a few of them, which could not be avoided by the crazy war devil. They were penetrated through the body, leaving a bowl of round holes in the body.


    The mad war devil stopped the evil shadow attack, struggled and growled, and the flesh and blood in the wound moved disgustingly, trying to recover the combat effectiveness.


    However, there was no time for him. At the next moment, Fowles, with his two girls, swept past him and took off a piece of meat that was constantly wriggling and jumping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Devil''s heart!


    When the heart is detached, the Berserker stops struggling. No, it''s not the body that stops struggling. It''s the flesh and blood that seems to have lost its source of power and will never move again.


    Crazy war demon itself, but burst out of unprecedented strength, brandishing a big stick, trying to smash to Forster


    However, it was not as profound as Fowles'' calculation and foresight. There was a roar, and the wand brushed off the illusion left by Fowles, and only a roar was made.


    Fowles tightened his left and right arms a little, and said in a voice, "are you still awake?"


    Although the evil light strike of the soul demon is strong, it is time-effective, and it is only a few seconds, not more than ten seconds at most. In fact, with the wild blue dragon fighting skills, or Mei''s magic attainments, it can completely resist this kind of spiritual invasion.


    It''s a pity that these two women''s hearts are too weak, and they won the bid in one move. However, it''s almost time to wake up now.


    With the help of Fowles'' voice, the two women woke up with a cry, tears on their faces.


    The first thing they do when they wake up is to look at each other''s faces. When they see each other''s tears whirling, they scoff. When they feel that their faces are not clean, they immediately give a "hum" and turn their heads as if they are sulking. In fact, they are looking for a chance to wipe away their tears secretly.


    Fowles had no choice but to smile bitterly. He did not expect that the two girls were still interested in comparison in this situation.


    They are interested in intriguing here. When they see that the summoner has been removed, the ghost demon in the distance will not give them this opportunity. When they see the summoner removed, they will be in a rage. While commanding the rest of the Berserker''s transmission packages, they are waving their wings. The light of thunder and lightning converges on the two funny bat wings. In an instant, the water bucket''s thick electric light will break down and strike at the three people It''s not funny at all.


    "Broken!" The two women did not care about their anger. The wild orchid opened a bow and shot in an instant. When shooting, it was just an empty string. Only when it flew a few tens of meters, did the arrow gradually condense and form. Around it was the green aura of dragon fighting spirit.


    "Boom The Dragon arrow collided with thunder and lightning violently, and the lightning disappeared in an instant. However, the Dragon arrow was not much better. Its fighting spirit was broken, and the arrow shaft was blackened. It tumbled and fell over ten or twenty meters.


    "Come again!" Just now, it was in a hurry. The fighting spirit was not enough, and the speed of the arrow was not enough. The fox spirit was very dissatisfied. He snapped and opened the string again. Two green awns shot out with a long red flame behind. It was a sign that the arrow speed was fast to a certain degree, and it was a sign of intense friction with the air. Generally, only the king level shot would have such prestige.


    Judging the soul demon looked at it fiercely. The teleportation flashed to one side in an instant. Unexpectedly, the fox spirit pointed to the sky. If the two dragon arrows had traction, they turned a beautiful circle and disappeared behind it in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom After two blasts, the Dragon arrow''s power was fully opened, and two big holes were opened in the demon''s body. Just after that, the two ridiculous wings were located behind it.


    The cry of judging the spirit''s pain stopped suddenly. The fox spirit had another two arrows looking for it from the front, with one leg on each side


    Although the demon was large in size, it could not withstand such a continuous heavy blow. All his wings and legs were abandoned, and for a time he had no ability to float in the air. He fell to the ground with open teeth and claws.


    Before falling to the ground, two more powerful arrows came, one through its head and the other through its heart. The demon''s strong body fell to the ground powerlessly and became a puddle of meat paste, and then disappeared into a mist.


    The fox spirit took the bow and turned around triumphantly. Just as soon as she was ready to see, Mei shot the last ray of dissociation, which disintegrated the body of the last mad war demon


    This round was a tie. The two girls looked at each other and did not speak. The tacit understanding between them was not only between friends.


    After a short period of time, the three men finally set foot on the land of the purple planet.


    Among the demons who besieged them, the demons who judged the souls were already quite high-level, and the others were lower level goods, but the number was huge.


    When the demons were easily cleaned up and dead, the demons looked at each other for several times, and then scattered in a crowd. They disappeared completely.


    "What should we do now?" Finally, a group of people can sit down and discuss this issue more seriously.


    Ailos took the crystal sword of natural calamity and sighed repeatedly. These demons disappeared when they died, which made him lose the chance to make a fortune.


    Plum and wild orchid separate on both sides, covetously at each other.


    In the distance, there are demons coveting from time to time, but they should not go forward until they have enough of them to submerge them.


    The problem they are facing now is that the first step task has not been completed. As the second step task has been completed first, it has been transferred to the location of the third task at the moment of successful hand in.


    Based on this, it can be partially determined that the tasks should be completed in order. After the first task is completed, turn it in, transmit or get the relevant information of the second task, turn it in and then send it to the third task Until it''s all done.If this is the case, then the problem will be a bit serious, because the first task has not been completed, and if this trend continues, they can only move forward, not backward.


    If the green world is calm as usual, Fowles and Eros believe that the pirates who stay in Crozet will be able to finish the first task independently. However, the problem is that the green world is not peaceful. The tree people are planning a large army to attack the city.


    In this case, the speed of collecting the fruits of curse can be greatly accelerated, but it is under the condition of sufficient strength. With the skill of the members of the Pirate Group, I am afraid it is difficult to get a share of the battle at this level.


    Therefore, the most important problem is to go back. If you go back, even if you need to collect another leaf of the ancestral tree and send it here, it will take more effort. Besides, there is also the algal man guide, who should have more detailed information.


    "Is there any way to go back?" Everyone''s eyes were on old Nicholas, and no one had more say than the old man.


    "It''s hard It''s hard... " The old man''s head shook, which made people feel heavy, "unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless I can use the magic of location perception." Location perception and name look very common, neither powerful nor mysterious, as if it is a low-level or even zero level magic, but in fact, this is a magic as high as level 8, prophecy system.


    You can sense something you are familiar with or the position of a person in time and space. Only when the other party deliberately uses the same level 8 Magic Mind barrier or divine intervention, can this kind of detection be prevented.


    This is the helpless positioning method of the space mage. From here, sensing a certain position to determine the position of the object, we can calculate the space position of their group in reverse direction, and then we can use the great magic to cross the plane, but the problem is


    The perception of location belongs to the prophecy system, which is not the specialty of old Nicholas. It is slow and powerful to use, and it is surrounded by Mistura fog, which prevents the old man from resonating with the magic net all the time.


    If you want to use magic successfully, I''m afraid you have to try again and again However, the old man is not Fowles. I''m afraid that the magic power of the old man has been exhausted before he has touched the door for more than ten or twenty times.


    "What should I do?" People have asked about the function of magic and the reality of the condition of casting magic.


    However, before the old man could answer, Fowles had already guessed: "you are asking me to continue with the third task, aren''t you?"


    The third task is to collect the mist of Mistra. While collecting the fog of isolation, of course, it will also affect the distribution of Mistura''s fog here. Maybe at that time, there will be a place that will not be isolated, so that the old man can release magic more easily.


    The old man nodded. The others could not express their opinions. They all looked at Fowles.


    Fowles laughed: "if we can''t get out of here and go back to the front and do the first task again, all we can do is to finish the third step. Since you can still try the third step at the same time, you can walk. What''s the hesitation? "


    The old man thought about it carefully. There was no contradiction between the two things.


    Take out the task scroll and activate the text in step 3. The whirlpool of aura appears on the scroll and absorbs the mist of Mistra. This is the way to complete step 3, but


    Fowles followed the instructions, but could not see the whirlpool of light, the fog or the magic net.


    The whirlpool of light flickered for a moment, faded, and disappeared, and Fowles received a direct spiritual reward: the mist of Mistra was too low to absorb.


    That is to say, the concentration of fog in this area is not enough, so we need to find a more abundant place for fog.


    "It''s not strong enough. We have to find a stronger place. Then, can we still put magic into it?" Mei is helpless, looking at the monster coveted from afar, "how did those people pass the customs before?"


    "In the past, among those who passed the pass, it is not like this time that there is a great mage master and a forbidden spell mage." Mei thought carefully. It was very reasonable. Maybe it was because of abandoning the island that there were few mages and more melee battles. The guardians took such a task as a trial.


    Although he is already an abandoned Islander and has that identity, he does not have the consciousness of a half silk Islander. No wonder he is not aware of it.


    Mei couldn''t help nodding approval, but when she looked at it, she answered that it was the fox spirit. Her nose wrinkled and her eyes turned white: "hum, it''s a cliche. It''s nothing new."


    "Nothing new. What do you ask?"


    "I just want to see if the mentally retarded person takes this kind of problem seriously."


    "Well, I''m actually worried about whether someone is mentally retarded to the extent that such questions really need to be asked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The purple planet floating in the sky is only 20 or 30 kilometers in diameter, which was clearly discovered by Fowles when he burst out of the atmosphere.


    The diameter is 20-30 and the radius is more than 10. According to the formula of the surface area of the ball, the total area is about 2300 square kilometers. I''m afraid that no one has been reduced to the limit. After climbing to the ancestral tree, the area will be larger.


    However, the strength of the various kinds of demons distributed on the surface of the planet is not as powerful as the wood ants on the surface of the ancestral tree. Although these demons have many kinds of magic and various attack methods, their defense vitality is much worse than that of the wood ants, and they lack the spirit of fearing death together. Therefore, the pressure of the people is even less than at that time ¡£


    Just like breaking through the ant sea, the three groups of attack forces form a triangle, and protect may and old Nicholas, who are not good at close combat, in the middle, and their fighting power is fully open.


    "You''re welcome." This is what the Fox Spirit said after blocking the direct blow of the demon. At this time, Mei was standing behind her.


    "You don''t have to thank you!" Before the monster ran to the fox spirit, it was separated into basic elements by a green magic. Mei nodded to the fox spirit.


    Fowles stood next to the two girls, sometimes to help the fox spirit out of the encirclement, and sometimes retreat to release the fire with May. He was very satisfied with the current situation. The contradiction between the two women turned into such a pattern, which was obviously his favorite.


    In his mind, some evil ideas even appeared unconsciously. Although, no matter the law of the last universe or the religion of this universe, such evil ideas are not allowed


    Unconsciously, the team of six has swept a small half of the ball, came to the diagonal back of the place where it appeared.


    The activation of the task scroll has been triggered several times. There is no dense area of Mistura that can complete the task. Instead, we can see There are several unusual places in the distant sky.


    A white sphere, the size of a basketball, radiates endless heat. The transfer point of six people is on the back of the purple star. Once it comes to the intersection of light and dark on the front, it immediately feels the blazing radiation.


    On the back of the purple stars, if there is fire on the ground, the planet''s atmosphere is only kilometers thick, which can''t block the sun''s radiation. The temperature of the earth''s surface is several hundred degrees.


    As if the sea above the magnificent color of a burning sea.


    There is also a blue sphere, the sphere is so large, far hanging in the sky, like a balloon suspended in the vast universe.


    Not far from the balloon, a sphere the size of an orange is shining, although the light is neither dazzling nor dazzling, but also exudes the dignity that can not be underestimated.


    "How could it be like this?" Seeing the strange things in the sky, whether fox spirits, or uhalu, ailos, all send out a kind of oily exclamation.


    After the popularization of old Nicholas, they have already known that this is the star world, but that is not enough to make them realize that they are already under another planet. Looking at the starry sky outside from this heaven and earth, it is quite different from the feeling on the ground until In the sky that blue and incredibly big sphere appeared, they finally realized that something incredible had happened


    But they still can''t imagine what happened.


    Whether it is in the main material plane or the endless exotic plane, from the earth to see the sky, the stars are basically the same, but the color and brightness are different.


    They have never been taught that the earth is round, but it is actually a sphere, which is no different from the stars hanging in the sky, even though Mei has just flown into the sky and watched it all the time.


    The main material surface is too large, and it is divided into pieces by various natural moats. As long as it is not promoted to the throne, almost no one can imagine that the ground is actually round


    Even Even old Nicholas did not know, looking at the blue ball in the distance, he only knew that he was in a trance.


    Only Fowles breathed a sigh: the so-called main material surface is still round, which is an ordinary planet, and his speculation on the power of the gods should not be lost.


    Although we can reach the same conclusion through sea level, sunrise and sunset, and all kinds of signs, after all, there is no proper way to see it. After all It''s a completely different world.


    If the composition of the world is totally different from that of the universe known to Fowles, it seems no surprise.


    "Well, there''s nothing to see. I remember that the mage guild has recorded in ancient books that near our world, there is a god of destruction sleeping in front of the Supreme God. The Supreme God creates it and destroys it. Once it wakes up, it means the end of the world. I think That''s the God of destruction. "


    Looking at the people''s manner, old Nicholas said, a mouth is a series of mistakes and omissions.


    Of course, it''s not a god of annihilation, but the main material plane. However, Fowles will not correct it. It is really difficult for these people in front of us to understand the operation of the universe and how gravity works.If one day they are lucky enough to break away from the subject matter and roam in the astral world, they will naturally understand it. If they don''t have that ability, they may not be able to understand it if they just talk to them. Fowles has chosen the most time-saving method.


    What''s more, Fowles suspected that the truth was a secret of the gods and could not be preached easily. Otherwise, the believers on earth would have known that there were so many gods in the sky.


    "The God of destruction I''ve grown so big... " Other listen, look at the size of the blue planet in the sky, and then compare the size of the sun in the distance, can not help but produce a burst of fear, "is it about to wake up?"


    "Don''t worry? Gods such as the supreme and the mortal are immortal. When they breathe and inhale, they don''t know that it will take us hundreds of millions of years. Even if we want to wake up, we will have enough time to open our eyes. " The old man''s relief, though powerless, was indeed a relief.


    Finally, both physically and spiritually, the group adapted to the planet in front of them and continued their mission.


    A group of people quickly made a circle around the land of two or three thousand square kilometers, including those areas with scorching sun. Inferno Warcraft was resistant to high temperature and was immune to fire damage. Fowles and his party were no less than good. One by one, they either opened their morale or used magic to pass through the hot hemisphere, and then Back where they were.


    It''s a matter of course for Fowles or Nicholas and may, but not for the rest of the team, but they wouldn''t be too surprised by what happened to the trunk of the ancestral tree.


    All in all, if the east-west direction was not good, these people turned to the north and south, took half a day, and then turned back to their original place again. Finally, they could not help but decide that they were not on a tree trunk, but on a sphere. Here Maybe it''s the seed of the ancestor tree.


    That''s the answer from uhalu, Eros and the fox elves.


    There was no answer to the two mischievous men who had been sent by mistake. As for old Nicholas and may, they had a little knowledge of the star world, which was another understanding.


    Since everyone has come up with a reasonable explanation for the situation in front of them, Fowles certainly won''t say that you are all wrong. What''s the truth? With this group of people turning around from southeast to northwest.


    The area of the planet''s ground was not large, and soon it was almost turned around by the people. They were helpless to determine that there was no place on the ground. The concentration of Mistura''s fog could meet the mission requirements. If there was, it must be underground.


    In the process of turning the sphere, the Party saw that there were four or five caves on the surface of the planet that went straight to the ground and were full of demons.


    There is no such thing on the surface, so the main point of this task can only be under the ground


    While Fowles and others roamed in space.


    The fighting outside of Klose began to escalate and was in full swing.


    "Come on, brothers! Kill The fire department douzong of the pirate regiment held aloft. The wooden blade surface was scarred and glowing. In a moment, he opened three bayonets and knocked five powerful arrows. Finally, he slashed a wooden man with a heavy knife and rolled it out like a bowling ball.


    Douzong''s efforts cleared a clear space in front of him. With his cry, more than ten Pirates of the pirate regiment rushed in, either wielding knives or holding shields, suppressing the enemy''s attack, and gaining a moment''s rest for the fire department douzong.


    At the same time, there were at least three dujue in the inner circle, clapping their hands on Dou Zong''s wounded and sweaty body. The clear water system was circulating to repair Dou Zong''s wounds and replenish Dou Zong''s exhausted fighting spirit.


    In addition, there are several people who stick to the long knife and lift the knife in their hands. They quickly break up several tree people who are trampled on by the people and break them into usable materials and put them into their bags.


    In the distance, there are tree people howling with anger, because the enemy is so despicable, the vine rain devil fruit flies like rain for a time.


    The pirates cooperate with tacit understanding, and try to block the useless block. If it is useful, the idea of a law breaker has been put down to stop the explosion of fruit, which is also included in the bag.


    "How mean, how shameless!" There are also strong people in the tree people. Looking at the pirate regiment''s methods from a distance, he jumped back and begged, "God, let''s do it!"


    "No way!" Wood shook his head like a rattle. "As you can see from the previous battles, those people are not only skillful, but also crafty. They have not appeared for more than a day. They only sent these minions out. They must be plotting a conspiracy waiting for us. You can''t be fooled! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    If Fowles knew that the impression he had planted in wood''s heart had brought such benefits to his subordinates, he would have laughed.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, he is still fighting on other planets, and he has no idea what is going on on on the ground.


    The pirates outside Klose have already received the news that Shuren is about to attack the city. However, they don''t know what their superiors have done in recent days. In fact, there are experts in tree people. So they still go out of the city as usual. Until they feel the pressure, they can''t help turning back


    "God emissary, how can there be an ambush? Let''s fight! " The tree people and the black kings held their breath.


    Yesterday afternoon, Fowles and others came back from sword refining. They were caught off guard and hanged several black kings. They were really surprised.


    Therefore, today, they did not divide their troops. With the large troops gradually gathered, they slowly drove to the outside of Klose.


    At this moment, there are nearly 20 or 30 black kings in the Shuren formation. They all hold back their strength and want to strike the enemy unprepared. Who would have thought that the enemy would not appear? How could he not hold fire.


    "The enemy is now powerful in firepower. If we attack rashly and the other party wins the attack and turns around and leaves, what should we do?" Wood''s analysis temporarily suppressed the black king''s impetuousness.


    However, with the continuous advance of the Shuren army, the pirates and the city of Crozet are getting closer and closer, and the black kings'' emotions can not be suppressed one day.


    "Do it!" One of the first to speak was a blunderbuss king. With the sound of the bluish blunderbuss, the blundering blunderbuss flew to the more active Tu Dou clan among the pirates.


    Tu Dou Zong could only stretch out his hands one space, and the bullet easily broke through the protection of the fighting spirit of the earth system, breaking the inch by inch of his outstretched arms, and then hitting his chest. With a sound of "cracking and cracking" of ribs, he pushed his feet back, straight up to the wall of Klose in the rear, like a painting hanging there.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from douzong.


    The king of blunderbuss in the distance thought that he must have been unlucky, so he began to turn around the muzzle to look for his next target. However, douzong of the earth Department shook off the gun bombs and tried his best to climb up the wall with his own shallow hole left on the wall.


    Like geckos, in an instant, Dou Zong of the Tu clan turned over the city head several feet high, fell to the rear, and then devoted himself to healing.


    "Run Almost at the same time when the king of blunderbuss started to fight, the pirates suddenly turned around and ran to the city as hard as they could.


    These pirates are cunning like ghosts. Although they feel the pressure, they do not ignore it at all. Behind the pressure, there is a terrible gaze.


    However, according to the Fifth Commandment of abandoning the island, those who flee from the battlefield will never flee, even if they are afraid or frightened.


    And they also know that in the face of a more powerful opponent than their own strength, calm to have a chance of survival, but run away, but will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, although frightened, they still step by step, step by step, slowly retreating into the city, as if they could not bear the pressure of the battle, a kind of instinctive retreat.


    And this orderly retreat fell in the eyes of the ambush of tree people, just like that the other side had a plot to lure his side into the trap, so the attack never started until the city wall was dozens of meters away


    The launch of the gun King fired the first shot of the attack!


    However, with his initiation, there were few people who started with him, because most of them turned their eyes to the God envoy wood, who had not yet opened his mouth. These people did not dare to move lightly.


    Therefore, when these people realized that the pirates did not rely on the pirates, they were really strong outside but weak in the middle. The pirates had retreated by more than ten or twenty meters, most of them were in mid air and were jumping to the wall.


    The first two shots of the blunderbuss and the other black kings of Liao and Liao achieved some results, but they were not very great.


    Most of their targets are the fighting clan in the pirates. Although the duzong who has learned the magic skills can''t fight against the black king, there is no problem in one or two combinations.


    These attacks were mostly shot down by the fighters.


    When the other black kings who came back to the gods also started to attack, the pirates'' backs had been deftly disappeared in the high and thick walls of Klose city.


    "Damn it!" The black kings roared in unison, and some impulsive fellows, unable to restrain their anger in the bottom of their hearts, jumped up to the city of Klose.


    "Mamma Mia! I almost lost my life! " After the city wall, the pirates landed safely. Some were injured, some were uninjured, some were dressed in neat clothes, but the same thing was that their faces were white.


    Before it can be sent out, hundreds of people with silent tacit understanding, the successful tiger mouth escape feeling, overhead, sharp attack has hit


    The city wall, which is more than ten meters high, seems to be nonexistent for the black king.


    The pirates have no time to think about why there is no one around. The city is empty. They shout like ants on a hot pot and flee in all directions."Where to run!" In the middle of the sky, the black king drank fiercely, and his hands were even sicker. However, before his attack fell on the pirates, a black fog spewed from the wall of Klose in vain.


    The black fog rolled like smoke, rushed up nearly 100 meters in the air, casting a smoke barrier in front of the black kings.


    The black king in the fog, issued a pile of angry cry, struggling to death.


    The pirates felt the change in the sky and stopped one after another. Then they saw the black kings in the black fog. Originally, the black kings were green with only black lines. They became green with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But it''s not the vibrant green, it''s Moldy spots, like steel rusted, trees rotten that kind of feeling.


    With this change, the black king''s movements became dull at an alarming speed, and began to fall from the sky to the ground like stones.


    The black king, who had a quick reaction, ran out of the black fog with all his strength, drew out his own sword, and cut his body crazily. The knife was like rain, and he cut his head and blood in an instant.


    The pirates didn''t know the black king''s ability to separate himself into hundreds of millions of dollars. However, they also knew that there was a move commonly used in combat, called gouging out flesh and cutting sores, which should be what the black kings were doing at the moment.


    Sure enough, he shaved the green black king on the surface of his body, and quickly restored his power of action.


    However, some black kings, who were slower in reaction, were not so lucky. They bumped into the ground firmly. Fortunately, the green and green traces were scattered, and they partially recovered their mobility. If the rotten tracks were still there, their actions would be slow as if an old ox pulled a broken car


    Inside the city wall, a door opened, and people dressed in green algae were fighting with the black kings with the same pace as an old ox pulling a broken cart.


    The battle is not fierce. There is no way. When can we see a snail or a tortoise fighting fiercely?


    The pirates were dazzled for a while, and then realized that this was the way of fighting between algae man and tree man.


    Compared with Zao Ren, Shu Ren is indeed very strong in fighting, and can compete with adventurers from outside. However, once you fight with Zaoren, it will be completely over.


    It seems that the algal man can emit a kind of substance, which is of no use to the adventurers from the outside world. It is only for the tree man, which is extremely effective. It can instantly reduce the powerful black king level to a level that is not even stronger than them.


    It''s no wonder that algae people seem to be slow and harmless, but they can still keep the city under the army of Shuren empire


    The tortoise and the snail fight, of course, the pirate regiment can not miss such a good opportunity, draw their swords and draw their swords. In a flash, they will break up the black kings.


    It''s just a pity that nothing remains


    The tree people that have been polluted by algae people are no longer tree people. Even if you hang them up, you won''t get the super equipment equivalent to level 8 magic items.


    Moreover, in the process of breaking them into pieces, more than a small group of people''s untreated swords, shields or other trophies were contaminated by infectious things distributed by algae people and could not be reused.


    At this time, the pirates finally understood why the city''s adventurers, no one willing to come to this area where turtles and snails fight to detect leakage. They can''t check the leakage here, but all they pick up are a handful of sad tears!


    The pirates left lonely.


    Outside the city of Klose, the tree people and black kings are also lonely - "dead, all dead, none left..." Flying leaves, black king fly into the air, overlooking the city, helpless to report.


    This is a natural result. Algae people''s "moldy" stunt is extremely strong, only the light saint can ignore it. Under the black king, there is almost no solution. Even if the black king has solutions, it is not easy.


    Therefore, the quality of the city attacking Zaoren is not very important, but the quantity is the key.


    Listening to feitianye man''s words, a circle of black kings all cast their eyes on wood


    That look with doubt, with wonder, as if to say, you are not sent by the enemy to play with us?


    Wood is really depressed, very depressed. The mission of Fowles and his party here is very simple, and there is almost no room for maneuver. He really doesn''t understand why that was not a trap just now? Why can Fowles and others stay in the city for half a day?


    Doesn''t he want to collect the fruit of the curse? Don''t you want to continue with the task?


    Wood''s doubts were finally revealed by a war report sent by the imperial kings. Wood finally understood that it was an impossible task to stop Fowles from completing his mission. At present, it was the key to command the army, take down the city of Crozet, and dispel the doubts of the black kings.


    In this way, the battle between tree people and algae began


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    There are not many adventurers on the city wall. Apart from fighting against the enemy, there is no benefit but only loss. The main reason is that the war has just begun, and the mercenary trade union has no relevant employment task.


    Even if there is, it''s all material and logistics supply for the time being, not in the front line


    Judging from the way algae people confront each other, there is nothing wrong with the front line in a short time.


    The pirates behind the city wall escaped their lives. Now they scattered in twos and threes. From this, we know that the news that the war is about to begin in the city is not groundless.


    What''s more, in such a war, they can defend in the city, but they are not strong enough to kill the enemy. What should we do next? It''s the pirates'' biggest problem.


    Originally, this issue should be decided by the upper level of the pirate regiment, but the upper level patted and left, leaving nothing left


    What''s more, in addition to the disappearance of the leader group, there are two ordinary pirates who are lost in the city of Klose.


    The idle pirates scattered all over the city of Klose to inquire about the information of the war and the two pirates. No one thought that they were taken away by the leaders.


    In the afternoon of this day, when the sun was still setting, I finally heard a wonderful news to the pirates!


    It has nothing to do with the war, it has nothing to do with the disappearing pirates, it has something to do with their mission


    The boundless ocean and green sea are rolling and roaring.


    The breath is thick like boiling blood, but it doesn''t evaporate and evaporate. It follows a certain rhythm, like breathing and heartbeat, rising and falling, stretching and shrinking


    Each fluctuation and expansion, as if opened a greedy bloody mouth, covering nearly 100 meters of the sea.


    On a hundred meters sea surface, a kind of green algae, turned over by the boiling breath, withered and withered in an instant, the green color completely disappeared, and turned into wisps of tangled hair floating in the sea water.


    The gushing of breath is just a chestnut in the boundless sea of green algae, but this chestnut, after all, after a long and arduous effort, slowly and slowly leans to the outer edge of the green algae sea.


    When the fight was over, the last strand of green algae was removed and the encirclement of this extremely difficult plant was completely broken out. Close behind the bloody battle, nearly 100 large and small pirate ships, half sail and slow, were crying out.


    Because of the cheers of thousands of people, the sea water is surging and rolling, and the ripples turn into huge waves


    The super team composed of xuesha group, spotted gull group, evry group and invincible fleet regiment has come, and finally walked out of the boundless sea of green algae!


    "Who said that without that turtle, we would not be able to get out of this sea of green algae." Thomas Tutu, the leader of the invincible fleet, sighed, "without that turtle, we still have shark king."


    Shah Pu, the king of the shark, trembled at the words of belittlement rather than praise. His breath of blood came out of the sea of green algae with more than a hundred pirates, and gradually recovered, revealing his true face under the breath of blood.


    It''s really amazing, because Sharpe, who was originally shaped like a shark and known as the king of sharks, is now more like a hairtail


    In his body, at least 80% of the fat has disappeared, and the whole person has changed from a huge and bulky man to a thin and tall bamboo pole that can be blown down by a gust of wind.


    Just from his exquisite eyes, we can see that although he has lost several laps or even dozens of laps, his state is very good, even better than the original!


    The bloody fighting that had spread to the outside gradually recovered, but there was a group that did not withdraw with it. Instead, it gathered on the deck of the invincible Fleet Command Ship and gathered around Thomas Tut''s body.


    "Sharpe, what do you want to do?" Thomas tut uttered a scream, and his flesh and blood tended to wither and rot.


    "Roar!" Thomas tut let out a roar, and the roar of the battle broke open the whole body of the fighting breath, but at once, the fighting breath was unyielding and gathered around again.


    "Don''t let go of interest?" Not only Thomas Tu, but also the other two fighting kings in the trial fleet, had a contraction in his pupils.


    When the battle roars, the fighting breath doesn''t disperse. This is a near field characteristic, which means that at this moment, the shark king Shapu has been standing at the door of Dousheng. He can break through the door and promote to another level by only one step.


    This is more close to the existence of Dousheng than the peak of DouWang.


    No matter how surprised the onlookers, sharp''s bloody breath has returned to Thomas body week.


    Thomas Tu drank again, and his whole body was in vain. It seemed that the whole person turned into a sword. In a moment, he split the fighting breath, and shot it into the distance like electricity, and finally got rid of it.


    But on the deck of his flagship, the bloody breath just pressed down. Several of Thomas Tu''s most important confidants were immediately hit by this blood color. At the same time, his original strong body was thin and his small face was scorched yellow, as if he had been taken by the wheel x a hundred times.


    At the same time, at the most important position on the front deck of the ship, a phage hole with a radius of more than 10 meters was presented, revealing the bottom cabin under the deckThe front mast lost its foundation and slowly tipped forward with several layers of thick sails. The whole flagship abyssal demon was shaken, and panic, noise and abuse were heard.


    "Sharpe, don''t think you can do whatever you want when you step on the threshold of fighting saint!" The bright knife light, with Thomas Tu, came hundreds of meters away in an instant.


    A few hundred meters away, Thomas tut opened his voice and yelled at Sharpe.


    "Don''t I thank you?" Sharpe leisurely took back the battle breath, which was as light as a ribbon in a gymnast''s hand. "If it wasn''t for you, Thomas Tu, if it wasn''t for you, Thomas Tu, if you hadn''t instigated us to kill that legendary turtle and make a fortune, how could I have to work hard for half a month in order to get the fleet out of the green algae sea and continue the mission? If I hadn''t been a coolie for half a month, how could I have reached the level I was in front of me


    It''s been half a month. The United Fleet, which took part in the trial after the company''s fleet, has been in the green algae sea for half a month


    It is no wonder that the company''s fleet has completed its tasks step by step in the past half a month without being disturbed; no wonder that shap, originally a shark like figure, has now been subjected to a bamboo pole.


    Sharpe''s Refutation of a word dispelled the dissatisfaction of the other two captains. If Thomas Tu had not tried his best to persuade him, his party would not have been wandering in the sea of green algae for half a month. When they saw the green, they would have vomited


    "Well done, sharp!" "This guy, really needs a lesson!" Looking back on the tragic situation of half a month, the two captains nodded in support of Sharpe''s practice.


    In the distance, Thomas Tu''s face changed again and again. At last, he couldn''t say anything. He could only curse in his heart: I have only one person, but you are three. If you didn''t agree to kill the tortoise and get the eggs, if you said it directly, I could not match the legendary one alone. Now, the responsibility is all on me.


    "I hope we don''t have such bad ideas in the future." Sharpe''s thin mouth listed a strange smile, "in half a month, I don''t know whether our prey will directly complete the first step and go to other places to do follow-up tasks."


    "Not at all!" Spot Jack opened his eyes. "From here to our mission, it''s just within the scope of my little relative''s investigation. I''ve sent them to see it. The men''s ships, four in all, were staying at the port of our mission. It seems that they are not as fast as we think. "


    "That''s wonderful!" "Brothers, what are you waiting for! Raise the mast, raise the sails, and sail at full speed. Let''s let those boys have a good look at what a thousand mile raid is


    "Yo ho!" The pirates are excited to shout, their favorite is such a fight, passion burning, blood boiling


    It''s a pity that when they arrived at the port of Klose, what they saw was the same as the message from the spotted gull. Four ships, no more than one, were berthed in the port. As for the ships, there was no one on board, and even no money or goods were left. The four ships were empty as if they had been robbed.


    "How could that happen?" The pirates cried out in anger.


    Usually, even if people are sent out to complete the task, the pirates will be left to guard the ship, and the number will not be very small.


    But now, there is nothing left on the ship. No matter whether it''s human or goods, it can''t help but make the pirates from afar feel depressed when they punch in the empty space.


    So Where on earth have the pirates gone? Of course, in the city of Klose!


    Hundreds of pirates, carrying buckets of wine, honey and other goods, quietly gathered in the city under the cover of the dusk.


    Sharpe and others thought that their surprise attack was quick and decisive, and they would be caught off guard by the company''s pirate regiment. What they expected was that the company''s pirate ships were equipped with goblin telescopes all the year round, and their whereabouts were seen by the left behind on the ship early in the day.


    If Fowles, Eros and other masters were present, the pirates might still be able to summon up the courage to fight against such enemies. But now, all the masters have disappeared, and none of them are still in their minds. They feel that with the strength of their own group of people, they can hold the opposite side and keep the warship. The only thing they can do is to gather people to take advantage of the ship''s wealth Goods rush to move empty, not to the opponent left qiuhao.


    As for the next step Put the things in the empty magic tower and stack them together. A group of people haven''t thought about it yet


    "It''s not easy to do, it''s not easy to do it!" Pirates are very helpless, "outside the city is a war, there are tree people master, rushed out of the city only a dead end."


    "But if we don''t go out of the city, the city of Crozet is so big, and we are so conspicuous in the city, we can''t escape the capture of those guys in any case." Some people say, "well, chief, where are they?" The pirates were sad.


    He was hesitating, delicate, strange and slight, but let each of them have a clear voice, with some timidity, with a bit of curiosity: "you Is it to avoid the pursuit of the enemy? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Fowles and his party of eight people, six strong men, plus two bad guys, finally broke into the planet grottoes.


    The thickness of the planet''s atmosphere is only kilometers, and the depth of mountains and valleys is no more than 100 meters. All of them are that big. No matter how fast Fowler or may flies, or ailos uhalu makes a full run around the ball for less than ten minutes.


    There''s no place other than those caves that are relevant to the mission.


    In the dark corridor, the planet itself is small, but the underground cave is really huge


    Although the width and height are uneven, the average height is about 10 meters, and the width is about 30 meters. It is not a cave environment with hanging stalagmites and flowing wine cups. The material of the cave is flat and dry. If it is not undulating, it is almost doubtful that it was dug by hand.


    Since entering the cave, purgatory demons began to rush in groups, including demon hunting spiders, demon hunting spiders, Flo demons, crazy war demons, enchanting demons, and soul judging demons The pressure is much higher than that below the ground.


    But Even if all the demonic leaders who are constantly emerging are demon leaders, they are just ashes in front of two melee fighters who have the output power of Dousheng level.


    Moreover, the possibility of building a defense line with corpses to prevent people from moving forward is also impossible because once the devil''s body falls, it will instantly decompose and become impossible


    Therefore, the devil''s obstruction is just like the gale coming from his face. It really makes people feel some resistance, but this resistance can only make them move forward a little slower, and can''t even stop them.


    Along the winding and undulating corridor, a group of people went deep and fast. After a few hours, they saw the light coming from the front


    Jubilant to the light to the place, out of the cave


    Yes, out of the cave, the surrounding is as usual the surface of the planet, but the sun is particularly blazing. Unconsciously, a group of people have passed through the underground passage, from the shadow of the planet to the sun.


    "I said that I had gone wrong and should have taken the other fork roads!" In the face of such a result, it does not matter who is right and who is behind the scenes.


    A group of helpless turn back, killed to the re gathered up the demon defense line.


    Even if the fighting king and the warrior who has learned dragon fighting skills are strong, even if the accompanying mages are not fuel-saving lamps, they can''t bear such endless fighting.


    "Almost done! Almost done! Just find a place to finish the task... " A group of people read these words over and over again. With their first experience, they quickly passed another branch road, and then Reluctantly, he reappeared on the ground.


    They found another entrance to the cave that they had never seen before.


    "For the last time! One last time! " A group of people who did not believe in evil turned back to fight again. This time, they carefully marked every fork in the road. Each fork went deep for a moment and then turned back to carefully examine the difference between the fork road and the fork road.


    The result makes them helpless


    These caves are actually a labyrinth. They seem to be formed naturally. If you turn around several holes, you will find that although the appearance outside the holes is different, when you enter them, they are almost the same.


    There are no more than four forked roads from each entrance, and each of these four branches seems to lead to the exit at the other end.


    But the most frustrating thing is that we can feel that the more we go underground, the higher the density of Mistura''s fog. However, these channels are not deep underground, just like the subway, they move along the land surface.


    If you want to successfully collect Mistura, you have to go deeper, maybe We need to reach the core of the planet


    However, the corridor has been coming and going for three times, and there is no one that can go deeper into the interior.


    A group of people while dealing with the endless impact of the demon clan, while looking up and down around, or Eros first said: "is it difficult, to make a hole in the ground?"


    Holding the crystal sword of natural disaster, he tried to insert it to the ground.


    The natural disaster crystal sword is very sharp and tough. It infuses Dou Wang level fighting breath. As a result Only the ground is a foot deep.


    The materials of the four walls of the cave let the adventurer gasp, which is much stronger than the leaves of the ancestral tree. It is obviously impractical to drill a hole from the more tough and huge Grottoes to the core of the planet to collect Mistura.


    However, the more frightening adventurers are still in the future. As they continue to discuss ways to solve the mystery and complete the task, the trace that Eros put on the ground disappeared unconsciously, leaving nothing behind.


    The four walls of the cave are not only solid, but also have the function of automatic repair.


    Even if these Yugong really have the spirit and energy to move mountains, I''m afraid they will have nothing to do with the mountains, which seem to be formed by a lot of soil and can grow and grow infinitely!


    With a heavy heart, uhalu and ELOS gave a powerful blow, and the tumultuous fighting breath covered the front and rear of the corridor for two hundred meters, killing no half of the demons in this area.The sound of fighting disappeared. In the dark and dark corridor, all the people were helpless, but Fowles was the only one. He did not feel as sad as the others, but showed a smile.


    "Are you stupid to laugh in such a broken place May couldn''t help pinching flowers.


    "Woman, don''t be so rude!" The fox spirit stepped forward and blocked Fowles.


    "Stop! Stop it Fowles quickly closed his smile and interposed between the two girls to stop the dispute. "I smile because I understand This is the third test


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" More than one person couldn''t help but feel angry at the hindsight of Fowles.


    "Nonsense?" Fowles laughed. "Now that you all know it, how can we get through the third level?"


    A circle of people with silly eyes: "do you know?"


    "Ten." Fowles nodded. "The first thing I know is that we may not be able to get through this, at least for the moment..."


    "Why?"


    "As you all know, 400 people are the minimum number of people required for the trial training of bullies. This limit is by no means aimless. Since we came here, the bully has tried to practice step by step with a clear and direct goal. I believe the lower limit is the same


    "But have you noticed that if you try the first level, the fruit of the curse, the second level, the leaf of the ancestral tree, as long as three or five experts go out of the city, they can complete the task better and faster. Why Will there be strict requirements on the number of people? What''s more, some people have been saying that it''s not only a lot of experts who can solve problems, but also the tacit understanding and cooperation of the whole league members


    "It means There must be a certain number of people to pass. A few experts can''t solve the problem! " A group of people suddenly realized, "try to practice a total of four levels, the first level is not, the second level is not, it seems that this is the third level, perhaps the fourth level is also."


    "Yes," Fowles nodded. "If it''s a place that requires an absolute number of people to pass, what needs more manpower than searching through a huge labyrinth that needs constant fighting to search for the organs leading to the next level?"


    "Not necessarily?" "I think what we need is luck. Although the maze is troublesome, it doesn''t seem complicated. I think with good luck, the problem may be solved soon... "


    Uhalu''s words were agreed by everyone except may and Fowles.


    Mei pitifully looked at her grandfather: "if it''s someone else, it''s OK to echo the words of these Muggles. Grandfather, are you really confused?"


    It is impossible to rely on luck to find the mechanism in this maze, because the maze is not dead, but alive


    It''s not that the labyrinth has life, it can breathe and gasp, but that this maze, as a whole, is made up of magic. It can hide and hide the intersection leading to the lower part by itself, unless Explore every corridor with the sea of people tactics, otherwise it is impossible to find the answer.


    There are an endless army of Warcraft. All the dead Warcraft will disappear out of thin air, and the marks made will disappear in a moment All these different forms, each pile and each one, illustrate the fact that the maze in front of us, no, the whole planet in front of us, is a big maze, which is made up of magic like forces.


    Although they are already aware of the problems they are facing, they are still dizzy when they listen to the fact that Fowles and may say


    What kind of power is needed to build such a huge and exaggerated labyrinth of stars out of thin air?


    There are few answers but God.


    Unconsciously, a group of people had a deep admiration for the guardians. First, the green world, then the planet magic palace, abandoned Island trial, widened the experimenters'' horizons and updated their understanding of the world as quickly as possible.


    It''s no wonder that on the abandoned Island, the subordinates of the pirate kings, even if they have the same status and strength as those of other regiments, will be quite different. Insight is very important sometimes.


    While others were rubbing their brows with emotion, may cautiously approached flowers, and the fox fairy raised her ears to raise her attention.


    "You just said that the bully tried to practice one pass, and the goal was clear and direct. Why didn''t I realize it?" Mei whispered her doubts.


    "We." The people with emotion also cast their eyes on Fowles with the same doubts.


    Fox elves smile and drop their long ears.


    "Isn''t it obvious enough?" Fowles said something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Try to practice the first level, the fruit of curse. The fruit hatched out of the blessing tree people has the effect of blessing themselves and cursing others.


    As long as you join the abandoned Island, if you violate the island rules, you will be subject to marked sanctions no matter where you are. If you don''t commit a crime, the healing effect of the shepherd will be bestowed on you, which will enhance a casting level out of thin air


    Try the second level, the leaf of ancestral tree. I don''t know how the tree people inoculate this leaf on ordinary trees. The most obvious effect of this leaf is to reduce the energy consumption of long-distance continuous transmission through crazy compression of space.


    Abandoned islands, misty harbors, as long as you have the certificate of hegemony and its shadow, you can instantly transmit the presence of warships of large tonnage, together with the crew on them, to distant places or back to the harbor


    Things have been said so obvious that if you can''t see the connection inside, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    After understanding half of the content, it is obvious that the so-called bully trial is not only a test, but also a manufacturing process. It is a process of making a certificate of a bully out of thin air by collecting things that seem to be irrelevant.


    "The number of fruits of curse represents the number of people who can be recruited into the regiment without passing through the guardian''s hall by virtue of the overlord''s certificate, perhaps with a discount, because some of them have to be handed over to the guardian''s hall; the number of leaves of ancestral trees should represent the number of stable routes that can be opened by virtue of the certificate of overlord. We are very lucky, ancestral tree transmission of this kind of thing should be very difficult to see in ordinary times, we must go deep into the hinterland of the green world. Only when there is a large-scale city war, can we be as dense as it is now and lack of protection... "


    "As for the mist of Mistra..." Fulston had a meal and did not say it. However, he knew from the bottom of his heart that this was not the demand of the bully''s certificate, but the demand of the whole abandoned island.


    Forsaking the island, the magic net is strange, and it is difficult for the caster to survive. If it was not for collecting a lot of Mistura''s fog and transforming it, Fowles could not imagine any other way that could lead to this kind of change.


    At this point, the trial has cracked more than half, leaving only the last one


    "Who knows what is the remaining function of the certificate of hegemony?"


    "I''m afraid no one knows all about them except those pirates. Build exclusive equipment for abandoned island? Send and receive missions without going to the pirate guild?... "


    All the people said a few words without touching the spirit of Fowles.


    At the end of the exchange, Fowles did not come to a conclusion, and the people were impatient: "after analyzing such a large amount of money, you''d better analyze it first. How should we leave?"


    In this regard, Fowles is well prepared: "since the ground is not good, can we from the air?"


    Although it is questionable how to perform level 8 magic in a vacuum, at least, it is more realistic than digging holes in the labyrinth of the planet.


    "Damn it! Damn it He drank a lot of wine, ate meat in large pieces, and became a bamboo like figure. While eating the sea plug, Sharpe was furious.


    "If you eat like this, I''m afraid we don''t have much food for wine and meat..." Henry evry said sadly.


    It seems inconceivable that the four regiments have jointly trained, with a total number of nearly 6000, and a full hundred warships have been prepared.


    The supply of materials for a hundred warships is in short supply because of the food of shark king Shapu


    It''s funny to say, but it''s a cruel fact. Nearly half a month''s breath of breath eroded the green algae, which made Sharpe''s appetite big. One person was worth hundreds of people''s material consumption. In particular, the shark king was fond of meat, but he didn''t eat rice and noodles. He really lost the proportion of the pirate regiment''s grain reserves.


    If this is in any other place, less wine and meat, buy on the street, catch in the wild, but this is the green world, which is strange to the bone.


    There is no meat here, and neither the tree people nor the algae people produce wine. They think the wine is very good to drink, but they can''t make it at all. Or, the world can''t make it at all.


    So, the shark King Sharpe''s eating the sea plug makes the pirates feel a lot of pressure, because this situation will not last long, they will have no wine or meat to eat


    "Pooh!" When he spits out the roasted chicken bone into the courtyard, Sharpe is very dissatisfied. "I pulled a hundred warships out of the sea of green algae with the power of one person. The whole person has been reduced to this virtue. Shouldn''t I make up for it?"


    "This..." It''s hard to say what''s wrong, but


    "Tell those who are still trying to find fault. Keep up their spirits. There are more than 6000 of them. They have turned the city of Crozet upside down. Are you afraid that you can''t find the first one? As long as you find it, you can drink wine and eat meat! I don''t believe that these people can fly to the sky and get into the sea? "


    At this moment, it has been a full day since the four regiments of the United Fleet entered the city. They took a rest, stationed, inquired for information, and then the whole city was in full swing. However, it is strange that more than 400 members of the company''s pirate regiment actually disappeared out of thin air.


    Many people, according to the local people of Crozet, have seen these people in some place. After a series of detailed inquiries, they can find that they happened before the United Fleet landed.They also went to the company''s camp. There was a fire to enjoy the warmth, and the fragrance of the meal did not disperse. However, people were gone and the buildings were empty. Nothing valuable was left behind


    It''s like, as if these people got the news that the United Fleet was coming and fled ahead of time.


    It''s not difficult to know the news in advance. The United Fleet has spotted gull detection and sentry. It''s hard to guarantee that the company fleet will not have similar means. What''s more, there is a great mage and a great mage in the fleet.


    However, even if they run away and more than 400 people leave in a hurry, there will always be some clues left behind, right?


    However, no, there is no clue. These people seem to have disappeared out of thin air. They are no longer in the rivers and lakes, but their legends are still left in the rivers and lakes


    This makes the United Fleet a little confused, and even, they have begun to wonder whether the company''s pirates have bought the whole city of Klose to help them lie. If not, how could such a thing happen.


    Even a few teams have secretly begun to use entrapment, torture and other excessive means to interrogate foreign adventurers and local people in the city, but so far, no progress has been made.


    "His grandmother''s, it''s really evil!" Thinking of this, Sharpe felt his head bareheaded and made a lot of bad noises. At this moment, the United Fleet was like a manor. Several pirates stumbled into the courtyard and said, "boss, it''s not good! Not good


    "Go away!" With a roar of fury, sharp''s red cloud shot out like an arrow. When he reached the pirates, they spread into a thick fog and pushed several pirates. How did they rush in and how they got out of the house.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t report it to me calmly. No reason has stirred my interest in eating! " Sharpe growled, swallowing the roasted chicken in his hand, wiping his mouth and gargling his teeth, and then he said again, "come again!"


    This time, the pirates who came to report did not dare to be rash. They tidied up their clothes, smoothed their hair, bowed their heads, and respectfully stepped into the hall. They came to the hall and whispered, "boss, it''s not good."


    "Well, what''s the matter, say it!" Sharpe raised his eyes.


    "The advance team we sent out of the city, the advance team They were captured by the tree people outside the city. "


    "What!" This time, Sharpe was not the only one who was shocked and angry, including Henry evry, and the other two fighting kings on the edge, who all lost their color.


    Although the current gushed from the DouWang''s throat was not a fight roar, it was not much different. Several reported pirates felt that a few strong winds were blowing in the face. The air currents entangled and squeezed each other and were extremely violent. In the wind, they were like a few light feathers, which were blown upside down and tumbled out of the courtyard again.


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?" Some of the fighting kings roared.


    The pirates went back into the yard, looking at sharp in the main hall.


    Only then did they realize that they had lost their manners, but they couldn''t be nervous


    Although they are here for the purpose of completing the test of the certificate of hegemony, their first priority is to finish the task assigned to them by Royal.


    The reward Royal gave them after the completion of the task was no less than the profit from the trial of the overlord. Therefore, they left the vast majority of people to search in the city, but only sent a small number of people outside the city to learn about the situation.


    But don''t forget, they are more than 6000 people, although only a small number, there are nearly 5600 people.


    Moreover, there are four fighting kings sitting in the city. No matter where the company''s pirate regiment is hiding, as long as the signal is sent, the company''s Pirate Group will not be lucky. Therefore, out of the 500 or 600 people who went out of the city to try out, more than 100 of them are the douzong level experts of each regiment.


    Five or six hundred people, more than one hundred douzong, were lost outside the city. How could the Dukes not be surprised? How can we not lose our manners?


    "What''s going on? How could the advance team lose all of it? Don''t worry, what''s going on, just say it slowly The fighting kings exchanged their eyes, suppressed the doubts in their hearts, and comforted the pirates who entered the door again.


    After a series of attacks, the hapless pirates settled down and began to tell.


    In fact, it is very simple. As the saying goes, a strong country has its own strong middle hand, and there are still mountains high. When the advance teams went out of the city, with equipment, strength and cooperation, they were invincible in all aspects, until


    Until it was confirmed that they did not have any backup, the black kings of the Shuren Empire, under the leadership of wood, made their efforts in vain, and immediately beat them to defeat like a mountain, and made their dumplings raw!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Although overwhelming, the battle is still very tragic!


    The advanced team of the league has good strength and well-equipped. The battle between trapped animals has killed more than 1000 tree people, including several black king level masters. The black king''s strength has declined sharply.


    As for the alliance advance team itself, more than 100 dead and more than 200 seriously injured. The remaining 200 are not seriously injured, but they are also scarred and have little combat effectiveness left.


    It can be said that although the ambush of Shuren is beautiful, the performance of the ambushed is also quite good, playing a style and playing a level.


    At the end of the battle, there was a steady stream of backup from tree people, and they began to clean up. The dead pirates were not sure where they had been packed. All the living pirates were tied to the relatively tall tree people by rattan people with their own bodies. The tall tree people were like living punishment frames and forced the wounded to go.


    The pirates'' blood dyed the tree people''s branches and leaves. The tree people didn''t care and pressed these people to get together quickly.


    The pirates'' voice of abusing and disobeying comes one after another. Even if there are some who don''t scold, it''s because they have no strength to scold, rather than they don''t want to.


    When they got together, they began to greet each other in twos and threes --


    "Hey, are you here too?"


    "Yes, here it is."


    "Not running?"


    "No, not just me. Look, the captain is there, too?"


    "I didn''t expect that these green guys are really good at it!"


    "Yes, I can''t help it. I feel dizzy and flustered when I see these guys in green hats..." The lower part of the tree man is brown trunk, and the upper part is green branches and leaves. It looks like wearing a green hat, and it is extremely large.


    The pirate''s appropriate metaphor caused a burst of laughter, and some people sighed: "Alas, it''s just a pity that these captains are so decadent that people can''t mention the slightest bit of Xing Zhi!"


    "Yes, it''s very difficult for this bully to practice."


    ¡­¡­


    Aren''t the pirates worried? It must be flustered, but they know better that the more they fall into the present situation, the less flustered they can be.


    Keep your own rhythm and disturb the enemy''s rhythm is the way to protect your life.


    The best example is the target they are hunting for. The gang who escaped from the mage guild a few days ago are no better at dealing with torture.


    Although most of these people are despised by today''s abandoned Islanders, how they lived in the mage guild and how to deal with them were revealed bit by bit. They became the topic of the tavern guild after dinner. Even if they didn''t want to hear about it, they were more or less edified.


    What''s more, they also have the exclusive secret means of abandoning the island, which is really a magic weapon against torture.


    Wood was a little depressed, no, not some, very depressed!


    He led the tree people to ambush. What he wanted to deal with was the company''s pirate regiment. Almost everyone could name them by their names. It was not that they were familiar with their faces and had nothing to do with his plan.


    But wood was depressed, and the tree people were overjoyed.


    Because just yesterday, their envoy had just experienced a crisis of trust


    Trust crisis the object of one''s belief is actually a very tangled thing. All the people in the army of Shuren have been in this tangle all day.


    Although the God emissary is their emissary, after all, they are not of the same kind, which inevitably makes them worry and have doubts. But now, wood has proved his standing with his own actions and the most powerful way


    the tree people don''t care what kind of Pirates they catch. As long as it''s pirates, it''s the guys who come to make trouble In fact, they don''t know that pirates are divided into several groups, and they will attack each other.


    Wood was thinking. Hundreds of pirates, however, had noticed his remarkable presence in the crowd of trees. All of a sudden, they were talking about him --


    "Hey, wasn''t that a scumbag on the wharf? Remember I remember it''s like Zod or something... " The abandoned island is not a big one. It is not surprising that those who can''t join the hegemonic pirate regiment and don''t disdain to hang out on the island all day long will recognize wood as such a scumbag.


    "I heard that he joined the Pirate Group of the company with the great mage master in the tavern, the wanted criminal of the mage guild called the May witch It''s not surprising to see it here. "


    "But Is Is the company''s pirate regiment on the side of tree people


    "Yes! That''s right! No wonder? The news comes from behind. The whole city''s big search can''t find a hair of the company''s Pirate Group. The feelings are hiding here! " Recognizing wood, a group of people quickly made a due Association


    should be, but not correct association! And very soon, they conform to their own association and make the proper response.


    "I''ll tell you..." The Pirates of the alliance began to remind the tree people, "don''t trust them easily. The purpose of their coming here is the same as ours. They are all picking the fruits of your curse and picking the leaves of your ancestral trees..."At this point, the pirate alliance people are not very clear, the so-called curse fruit, the leaves of ancestral trees, exactly what kind of existence.


    "If you believe them, wait for your home to be wiped out."


    "Shut up! Shut up The tree people yelled.


    The pirates thought they had seen through the means of the company''s Pirate Group. They were very persistent. Even if they were flogged and tortured, they did not change their original intention: "Hey, good intentions remind you, you don''t believe it! It''s hard to understand. Oh, I really forgot. Your head is made of wood. No wonder... "


    The indomitable and unconcerned attitude of the pirates made the tree people very hurt. The original cheerful attitude changed, and they reprimanded and flogged the captives more loudly.


    Many pirates don''t know whether to live or die once their eyes are closed. However, every guy who can open his eyes still sticks to his "discovery".


    If these people are released, it is really a powerful help to deal with the company''s pirate regiment! Looking at these guys who are indomitable in trying to drag down the "corporate Pirate Group", wood really wants to let them go. It''s just that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, but


    Thinking about the crisis of trust that he had encountered during the day and night, the doubts and vigilance of the tree people looking at him, and the fact that every order given was questioned and considered, wood finally shook his head.


    In order to deal with the Pirate Group of the company, I can regard these people as friends. It is uncertain whether these people can regard themselves as friends, but it is certain that tree people can not regard these people as friends


    "What should be done with them as usual?" Now that he was determined to let go, wood stopped worrying and asked the tree people around him.


    "Kill them all, bury them in the mountain of Chihou, and use them as fertilizer." The sentence of killing intention is awe inspiring, which is taken for granted by the tree people. It is not surprising.


    "That''s it." Wood sighed and nodded.


    "What? When the flower is fat? " Some pirates with sharp ears heard the plan in the box and immediately struggled, "boy, you dare to do this. The whole abandoned island people can''t spare you!"


    Threatening yourself with abandoned islands? Ridiculous! Wood shook his head and laughed and turned away.


    With a definite order, the tree people were excited and began to slaughter with a grim smile.


    The killing methods of tree people are different from that of human beings. Although they are various, they all carry out their own acts as pirates on the tools of torture. The trees beside them can only shout and cheer on the edge, but can not go forward. It seems to be the unique execution custom of tree people.


    Some tree people grow a stump from the back of the pirates and stab them into the pirates'' bodies bit by bit. They choose various positions, such as back, hands and feet, lower abdomen and even Gang gate.


    Some tree people stretched out their bodies and tried their best to let their five limbs bound with pirates grow outwards (including their heads. If they want to stand askew), the power of growth is huge. This growth force drives the hands, feet and heads of pirates to stretch out irresistibly. In the history of another Universe, there is a similar punishment called five Horse dismembers, but in this plane of the universe, a tree man can be displayed.


    Of course, on the scaffold of torture tools, it is not the tree man who is responsible for the execution, but the rattan man entangled in it. The rattan man constantly shrinks his body, makes the pirate''s face purple and turns his eyes white until he foams and dies


    It''s no wonder that when cleaning the battlefield, tree people will rush to ride pirates, but it turns out that there are such advantages.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the capture field became the Shura hell, and the screams of Pirates came and went, as if fighting for the first place in the worst game.


    Four hundred people were executed at the same time. The scene was really magnificent. Once the opening was opened, the howling of Pirates could sweep the forest down


    The pirates regret it. They really regret it!


    When there were companions from struggling to struggling and from hissing to hissing, they finally realized what kind of situation they were facing -


    this is not the mage guild, and the tree people here are not interested in the secret of their abandonment of the island and their intelligence.


    They just hate themselves and want to kill them. They have no interest in others.


    As if awakened from a nightmare, the huge emotional gap instantly broke the pirates'' defense: "don''t kill us! Don''t kill us! We surrender! We surrender! If you want to know anything, just ask, we will tell you everything! Say everything


    Unfortunately, although wake up, waiting for them, it is a more terrible nightmare


    After listening to the cry of the pirates, the tree man stopped the execution, looked at wood and asked if he would kill again after asking.


    Wood turned, and a solemn rebuke rang through the jungle: "kill! Kill it all! When you burned, killed and plundered on the coast of the East China Sea, when the fishermen, merchants and civilians in the East China Sea shook their heads and begged for mercy, did you ever feel soft hearted? Did you ever want to spare their lives? "


    "Today it''s not killing, it''s trial!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Judge you to do evil and do whatever you want. Judge you to fall into hell forever, and you can''t live beyond life!" Wood''s roar was like a God.


    He took out his spear and pointed it directly at the sky. The strong golden light was projected on him from the nine days, as if God''s grace had come. After a short period of time, the light filled his body and poured out naturally around him like water, watering every tree man present.


    It is clear that the scars on these tree people have been repaired, and everyone''s spirit is refreshed.


    "Born in Si, we begin with Si; we all thank God for your kindness! If you are good at it, you will become a master of it The trees covered with light, people knelt on one knee and sang aloud and devoutly.


    God''s grace is like the sea, the divine power is like a prison. The execution place on one side of the Shura killing ground suddenly becomes as dignified as the Holy Holy See.


    Even the pirates who were executed seemed to be infected by this miracle. They opened their mouths and widened their eyes. They looked at the scene that happened in front of them, until several angry voices came from the sky --


    "when will the people of the Vatican come to this green world?" With the roar, several lights and shadows glided from the horizon.


    A shadow as thick as blood fog, rolling and rolling into a group, as if the sky''s blood clouds, but the speed of the wind and lightning is not similar to the clouds.


    There is also a shadow, the breath of which is transformed into a huge gull bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters. The huge bird shaped aura envelops the man''s body and comes at a speed no less than that of the red clouds.


    In addition, there is also a knife like aura that seems to be able to cut open the heaven and earth. A strange aura, which makes people unable to capture the signs, also follows the first two lights and shadows.


    "Here comes the captain! Here comes the regiment


    "Chief, come and help us!" Seeing the aura, the captives of tree people suddenly gained the courage of life and began to shout loudly.


    Get the news of the United Fleet of four fighting king, all rushed to!


    In the midst of all the noise, there was a drink in vain from the trees!


    Tree people suddenly wake up, no longer slowly torture prisoners, a moment to intensify the torture, "click "Hiss!" "Come on!" One voice after another, each of them represents the same completely different method of death.


    Some of the pirates were put into the key by thick stumps, some were turned into four or fifty-eight pieces in an instant, and some were directly cut to the cervical vertebrae. In a word, the few pirates on the execution ground were dead, and it was hard to recover them even if the fighting kings could see the sky.


    "Wait Wait a minute Wood''s hand reached half way, and awkwardly stopped there. The cry was not from him.


    The voice of his trial is sound and vigorous, but that doesn''t mean that he really hates pirates. After going deep into the abandoned Island, he has realized that compared with the land of Pavel, abandoned island is a special kind of existence which can come and go freely between several planes.


    What''s more, the pirates who really abandoned the island did not disturb the coast. However, a considerable part of the disturbance on the coast of the East China Sea came from the local outlaws of Pavel who burned, killed and plundered under the banner of abandoned Islanders.


    Wood actually knew this, but if it was not for the banner of vengeance for the common people, how could he reasonably put these people to death? After all, there are more than 400 people!


    However, with the appearance of the fighting kings, the situation has changed


    Because the tree people can kill the four hundred pirates, he can''t! At least not in front of those pirates, otherwise It''s too late to say anything!


    In the chaos, I don''t know who yelled. All the pirates died!


    What''s more, after the killing, these tree people solemnly reported to him who was half stretched out: "report to the God envoy that the prisoners have been executed!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa In the middle of the air, the fighting kings howled angrily, their eyes were covered with blood and their anger was blazing!


    On the ground, they are all good players from different regiments!


    They are not only good at fighting, but also in high positions. They are all good at marching and fighting. Otherwise, these people would not be selected to carry out the advanced task!


    Now it''s all right. If you''re killed by one, can the fighting kings not be grieved


    All around were tree people, and only wood was a normal human being. He was covered by the divine light, and he stood out from the crowd. In addition, the tree people sincerely reported that wood was immediately completely locked by the four fighting kings.


    "Good boy! How cruel you are The bleeding of the shark King''s teeth turned into a red cloud, and the pressure dropped down with great momentum.


    The cloud in the sky when looking at the light, after pressing down, more people feel that the kind of dark cloud pressure city to destroy the terror.


    "I abandoned the island and tried with you. One is in the west of Pavel, the other is in the east of Pavel. The well water never offends the river. You boy, how dare you do such a thing!" Spot Jack yelled in unison. The bird like light roared up to the sky. His mouth was sharp and his wings were sharp. The whole man was like a meteor out of the sky. With the red air coming out of the hot friction, he hit wood crazily."This boy, a little familiar." Thomas Tu followed.


    "Well." Henry evry nodded in agreement as he disappeared.


    "Protectionist!" Since the appearance of DouWang, the black kings have raised their vigilance. When the king Dou moves, they also move.


    In a flash, more than ten long-range attacks attacked the fighting kings. Several defensive skills, such as the force field defense sent by the force field mushroom, were distributed in front of wood. In addition, a dozen black kings either rushed to the enemy with their body or blocked the enemy''s attack route with their bodies.


    "A little bit of work!" The red cloud turned thick in vain, and the thick purple and black.


    The purple and black fog quickly and the black kings launched an attack in the same place, Sharpe secretly surprised.


    He felt the pressure. In his current state, it was something that many douzong could not feel.


    The other side is at the same level as his own side. Although he is relatively weak, there is no doubt that if he is not careful, the other party has the ability to cause damage, which is what he did not know before he came here.


    Before that, he only learned through the task guide and the mouths of some adventurers in the city that the strength of tree people outside the city was not very good at all. In fact, this can be seen from the fact that there are three or four level adventurers all over the city.


    But Sharpe and others don''t know that things are different now


    As for why they did not see the scene of Shuren''s army attacking the city, it was because the siege of Shuren had not started yet.


    The last time we attacked the city, it was the Pirates of the black king''s fury company''s pirate regiment to break through the encirclement. Therefore, it was not an attack to enter the city to hunt down.


    It seems that the commander-in-chief of Shuren felt that the Shuren gathered outside the city had not reached the level of being able to fill the city with tree sea tactics, so he postponed the time limit of the massive attack for a while. So far, at least, Crozet is in peace, and the people in the city are relatively determined.


    All in all, the depression of the coming rain and the wind all over the building has not been felt by the confident United Fleet from afar, until now!


    "Be careful!" Sharpe sounded a warning.


    By this time, Jack spotted had already come first, ahead of Sharpe and rushed into the trees.


    I don''t know when, he actually took out two long machetes, and replaced the extended wings with the machetes.


    With his frantic advance, the machete drew a curve like DNA double helix structure in the air, and it was like a whirlwind of blade, which cut over three black kings in an instant. At the same time, the huge beak which was transformed by the light of the bird at the front of his head penetrated into the body of a certain black king, and regarded the black king as a mallet head at the tip of his beak With which to smash the blocker in the rear.


    Spot Jack''s momentum seems to confirm Sharp''s warning from the reverse.


    Perhaps, the people here are really just superficial, and the combat strength is not so good, right? The mood of a few fighting Kings is a little bit loose, and the change is just born!


    The tree man, who is pinned by spotted jack at the front of the imaginary beak, ignores that his body is being penetrated by a huge beak of Chi Xu Yu. His two arms give birth to a sharp and tough spear, and fiercely stabs at the spot Jack hiding behind his beak.


    He didn''t need to care. Even if the black king''s body was divided into two parts, he could recover in an instant, let alone make a hole.


    At the same time, the black kings who were cut over by Mark jack also recovered their original colors in an instant. They were extremely cautious, but also equally brave, and rushed to the powerful attackers.


    The shark king felt the pressure. As his opponents, the black kings naturally felt the pressure.


    Under the purple and black blood fog, the attacks that they try their best to launch will disappear quickly, just like the purple and black blood fog, which has the characteristics of absorbing all energy. No matter how much energy the black kings accumulate, they will disappear as quickly as they enter a big river.


    therefore, whether it is the original black kings or the black kings after splitting up, they have adopted several measures It''s the same way to deal with it.


    The black kings split up and are still themselves. This strange situation makes the fighting kings take a surprise. They are surprised. The route and rhythm of the attack in their hands inevitably change slightly. When they look at the gap, the black kings rush forward in an instant.


    The reason why these foreign fighting kings are powerful is that they have sharp weapons in their hands. On the other hand, there is a strange smell in their bodies that can be released. However, both the weapons and the breath need a certain distance and space to exert their power


    By fighting with Fowles and others, the black kings have already known the fighting methods of foreign fighting kings. However, it is the first time that the fighting kings from afar have seen the black king''s special effects for the first time. This subtle difference finally made the fighting kings taste the evil consequences of recklessness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    In an instant, the fighting kings fell into the siege of the black king!


    Black kings are stacked in layers, some of them are real bodies, and some are split bodies after being cut open.


    However, it was a short time for the Dukes to come here, and they didn''t have the memory of Fowles. They could remember it clearly after listening to it once.


    Up to now, they are still unable to recognize the strength of each other from the patterns on tree people. Even if they can distinguish the patterns, whether they are black or purple or blue, they also have to think about it.


    Dazzled is the true portrayal of them at the moment, so they can only make no difference. Each fighting King cuts several swords, and then Let the black kings differentiate into more real bodies.


    In a moment of contact, the kings of the duels were pressed down like the overlying men, like overloaded airplanes, from the sky to the ground.


    The tree man arhat is not enough to crush Dou Wang, but the load is enough to make him unable to maintain his flying posture.


    In the process of falling, there are still swords and swords in the Luohan cluster. The attack of the tree people is not transparent, but the counterattack of the fighting Kings is very weak.


    Because of the lack of space, the king of Dou did not have the ability to do his best as expected by the tree man. Therefore, they could only move their bodies slightly and try their best to mobilize the fighting breath in their bodies to deal with the attack of tree people.


    However, after all, the operation of Douxi is also limited. It is impossible to protect the whole body from the wind and rain. So in a flash, the three fighting kings were inserted by the tree people of the overlord, just like the blood gourd.


    Fortunately, the defensive effect of Douqi infusion is still good. Fortunately, the black king''s personal strength is uneven, not all attacks have the lethality.


    Although the fighting kings were wounded, they were not in danger for the time being.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the heavily overlapped Arhats fell from the sky to the ground, and the impact of the fall of No. 110 people immediately formed mounds on the ground.


    Then, three bursts of drinking broke out in vain from the mound!


    The tree people fell seven dizzy eight element for a moment unable to launch an attack, and the fight king also down-to-earth, and finally had a chance to rest, accidentally put on a great stunt.


    Fight and shout! A roar, a storm!


    Quite a number of tree people died in the roar. However, if the duwangs pay attention, they should be able to see that all the disappeared tree people are blue and blue lines. Under the roar of the fight, the Blue Division qingjue could not stand it. However, zizong only suffered some internal injuries, and with the resilience of tree people, these internal injuries could be healed by breathing. As for black king, Dou Warroar is not effective at all for the black king. It may also be effective, but it will be repaired in an instant. It is no different from that of invalidation.


    Therefore, instead of clearing up a space for himself, the fighting roar of the king of Dou not only screened out the surrounding enemies, but also eliminated the fittest and let the tree people separate themselves to fight. They were more efficient and learned.


    Blue Division green Jue empty space, a moment is filled with higher-level existence, more sharp attack came to the fight king.


    At this time, due to the overdraft output of the battle roar, the fighting kings were still angry and unable to resist. In a moment, the fighting kings were attacked by three knives and six holes.


    This time, for example, it turned into a blood gourd skin wound, but it was much more serious.


    However, the tree people also have mistakes


    In the past, their attacks covered the whole body of DouWang. However, in order to protect his life, the head, heart and other harmful information of the fighting King were extremely strong. This also made the tree people''s attacks not focus on the key points, but habitually attacked the end of the body of the fighting kings.


    After the battle, they still did not change this concept. They used to attack the place where they felt comfortable. Therefore, although the three swords and six holes were successfully completed, which caused certain damage to the king Dou, they were not fatal.


    Just as the fighting kings and the black kings fell into a child fight, which was both childish and helpless, a sharp knife light exploded in a place far away from the battlefield.


    The light of the sword came from the void and went straight to the unsuspecting envoy wood''s heart.


    Henry evry, the fourth lost fighting king, finally appeared. The grand master level thief of DouWang level exerted his own strength and professional skills to the limit. As soon as he appeared, he directly attacked the enemy''s vital points: "boy, i..."


    A dagger stabbed wood. What the master robber said was actually after the attack hit. Therefore, he couldn''t finish it.


    Wood was indeed unprepared. Yes, Henry evry''s weapons of the king were inserted into wood''s back. Yes, but The unexpected dullness from the reverse dagger let experienced thieves know that the other side has armor in the back of his heart, and The protection is incredible!


    It''s a Duwang level weapon refined by fighting and roaring. It''s held by me. It''s a rogue''s skill bonus. Unexpectedly It''s just a little armor on the other side, which can''t be pierced. What kind of armor is the other party wearing? Legendary weapons?


    Henry evry was still shocked. He didn''t know whether it was because he was too shocked, or whether his armor was so powerful that his dagger could not be pulled out.At this time, even though wood''s reaction was slow, he realized that the tiger roared, the purple dragon''s fighting spirit was surging, the spear in his hand turned into a raging storm, and he turned around and twisted himself to Henry evry.


    Although the result of the assassination was unexpected, Henry evry, after all, was an old thief. When wood turned back, his legs kicked, and his whole body was as light as a leaf. With the dagger behind wood, he ran away behind wood like a shadow, which swept the whole body away with the full force of the Dragon fighting spirit.


    "Roar!" When he failed to hit, wood''s eyebrows turned upside down and his words exchanged a roar of spring thunder.


    Henry evry felt the crisis on his back. He could not help but let go, leaving the dagger on wood''s back and bending his arms to stop him.


    "Roar!" A circle of shock wave from wood, purple light rolling, the same mask to the four sides.


    It''s not really a battle roar. The fighting roar captures the enemy with a roar. There is no physical damage. It only affects the mind of the magic net or the living objects and the relatively fragile organizational structure. However, the roar of this person in front of us It contains some kind of real lethality.


    Henry evry, dressed in tattered clothes and bursting with blisters on his arms and chest, congratulated himself on his decision.


    If it wasn''t for the feeling of the heart, it would have been more than two arms and legs that had been severely burned at the moment. On the other hand, Henry evry slowly disappeared.


    "Protectionist!" The fight between the thief and the God emissary was only for a moment. After a moment, people around the tree realized what had happened and gathered like a tide.


    It''s not really helping wood. It''s a relief for Henry evry. Seeing that after the roar, he immediately breathes back. If there is nothing wrong with wood, Henry evry is glad that he didn''t rush forward to make a strong attack, while mourning for his long tempered dagger still stuck in wood''s back. It''s estimated that he can''t get it back


    However, Henry evry''s assassination was by no means futile. The effect of his assassination was not on this side of the battlefield, beside wood, but on the other side of the battlefield.


    It was found that wood was approached by unknown means and assassinated, which greatly disturbed the attention of the black kings charging in front.


    They began to be uncertain about whether to continue to besiege the fighting kings or to return to protect the envoys.


    These enemies are hateful, but the life of the God emissary is even more


    The hesitation in the heart is immediately reflected in the hand.


    What kind of people are the black kings dealing with these people? They all roll on the edge of their knives, and they have been fighting for a lifetime on the battlefield. They feel this hesitation of the black kings without reason and purely by instinct.


    "Go! Go! Open it At the critical moment of their lives, the fighting kings rose to their feet like old trees and vines, and their muscles exploded like mounds and mounds. Regardless of their efforts, the blood from the wounds all over the body gushed out like a fountain. They tried their best to hold the black king or zizong who were closest to themselves and danced like weapons and shields.


    "Bang bang bang!" For a moment, they did not know how many attacks and collisions they had made. The black king zizong in their hands was broken and broken. The tree people surrounding them also suffered heavy losses.


    Finally, the three fighting kings succeeded in killing their way out of the trees. They were exhausted and ran away in a mess


    "His grandmother, these green monsters are very fierce! Who said they were not high enough to be slaughtered? " The fastest speed to leave the battlefield, fast horse whip to the black king can not chase the distance, the fight king said with lingering fear.


    According to the law, the subordinates they want to save are executed as one, and they lose their armor and face. They should feel hurt.


    However, the Duwang didn''t care about the reaction. In their hearts, only Yu was glad that their party had escaped from the tree man''s bag


    It can be seen from this that at that moment, the fighting between the two sides was fierce.


    "Well, you''ve got to run out of here all by the tail. Pity me. The soul killing dagger, which has been tempered for three years, is left there." Said Henry evry with great reluctance.


    The sword of DouWang is refined day and night by fighting and roaring. It is hard and persistent. Only the Duwang know that it is not another magic weapon that can be replaced from the sky.


    The other three Duwang sighed sympathetically. They took out their inventory scrolls and repaired their deep and shallow wounds while they were on their way. They asked curiously what had happened, which made Henry evry''s capital too late to pull out.


    Henry evry sighed: "gentlemen, I''m afraid the road ahead will be difficult for us this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    By the time he assassinated wood, Henry evry had already recognized where the familiar boy had come from.


    When he held the dagger back stab, he intended to cry out for breaking. However, due to unexpected block, he failed to complete it. However, this did not prevent him from thinking about the causes and consequences of the matter.


    So naturally, he came to the same conclusion as the 400 subordinates who had been executed - the company Pirate Group had turned to the tree people side.


    "It''s the boy. No wonder he''s familiar with it." May''s tavern is a place where pirates of abandoned islands often go. The Dukes often spend their time there. Wood, who has been mixing for more than a month, is naturally impressed in their eyes.


    "Damn it, those guys dare to do such a thing!" Sharpe took out the scroll and tore it to let the light fall on him.


    "I think it''s OK for them to take refuge in tree people. I''m worried about It''s their strength now! " Henry evry spoke of deeper concerns.


    Because at least when he abandoned the island, wood''s strength was not very good. This was not only through his performance in the tavern. There were many details about the night of royal city''s massive mountain search, which had been mastered by the fighting kings, because they had the backing of the first-hand intelligence, the Royal regiment.


    Let''s not say that wood is such a variable member. Even under the escape of Eros 300, the 100 company soldiers of Fowles and Royal Regiment have detailed records, which are provided to the United Fleet.


    These records are basically collected by the Royal Regiment''s personnel in the port during the company''s Pirate Group''s procurement of materials. I''m afraid everyone has experienced at least several times the prying of the law breaker''s discerning magic.


    However, compared with the Royal Regiment''s records, the information about wood is obviously inaccurate.


    It would be fine if the Royal Regiment only made mistakes in collecting data, but according to Henry evry''s combat experience, I''m afraid it is not.


    Although wood''s fighting performance is fierce, it is still lost in fluency. It is as if the soldier has just changed his weapons. When a child gets a new pistol, he can see the stagnation when he turns and waves it. This is just the sign of new strength or new breakthrough.


    Even wood is like this. Can the rest of the company''s pirate regiment imagine?


    Henry evry''s worry drove everyone into silence. Yes, wood was just a little baron. In the company''s Pirate Group, there were six tricky duzongs, a fighting king, a great mage and a great mage!


    The fighting King''s momentum plummeted until Sharpe said: "maybe, this is their plot, maybe, this is what they want us to think..."


    Why only wood appeared alone. You know, the Pirates of the company, like wood, are not very common. If everyone else is here and has wood''s skills, he or she will never come back! Maybe, maybe, hopefully, wood was just the only one of them who had been promoted, so he was pushed out by them to scare his own business.


    According to Sharpe, there is a certain market, and no one wants the enemy to be infinitely powerful. However, DouWang still has doubts: if you don''t talk about other people, just say that wood''s strength has been greatly improved. How many times have you heard of it since ancient times? Especially Henry evry, who had fought with wood and lost his dagger, was puzzled.


    While curing his wounds, he controls the spotted gulls and investigates the mountain area tens of kilometers away. Spot Jack raises new doubts: there are no more company pirates around. They only send wood to deal with it. What''s the matter? Even one of his associates doesn''t bring Even if there is a conspiracy, at least others should be hiding nearby, right? Are they so confident that they can get the heartfelt response of the tree people and that they will not be swallowed up by the tree people after breaking up into parts.


    "Not in the moment? Unless They have more important things to do! " Several fighting kings pondered, and after a moment, their eyes lit up at the same time, "mission!"


    Yes, the mission, besides the mission, what else can make the company''s pirate team willing to take strange risks.


    After figuring out this festival, the Duwang quickly outlined the "plan" of the company''s pirate regiment. First, they took refuge in the tree people to help them kill the algae people and gain trust. Then they scattered their forces among the tree people to search for information about the fruit of the curse and the leaves of the ancestral tree. These things are surely not concentrated in one place, but scattered all over the country.


    Therefore, the company''s pirate regiment can only disperse its own personnel, make them track a certain number of targets respectively, and then wait for the opportunity to act in unison.


    Although the whole plan is based on the wrong foundation and more wrong deduction, it can not be denied that the whole plan is very feasible as long as the first pass is passed and the trust of the tree people is obtained.


    At least, the Dukes were conquered by their own reasoning.


    "What should we do now? Back to the battlefield just now, remind the tree people to pay attention to the company''s pirate regiment? " Thomas Tu suggested.


    Very creative, but "Do you think that after today''s battle, it is still possible for tree people to believe our words?" A word from Sharpe dispelled Thomas tut."Then we can only watch them finish the task and come back victoriously?"


    "No, of course we can''t sit around. We want to go back, to make a big noise, let the tree people grieve, tired. Our brother, we can''t die in vain Sharp''s vicious way.


    "Make a scene?" Looking at the direction of the jungle in the distance, Thomas TU was puzzled, "so we helped the company''s pirate regiment?"


    Tree people''s situation is critical and the situation is chaotic, which will undoubtedly give the company''s Pirate Group a better chance to fish in troubled waters!


    Spot Jack and Henry evry understood: "yes, we are going to make a big fight, so that the company''s pirates can successfully complete their plot..."


    No matter how the company''s pirate regiment completed its mission in what way, and then what plans to do, anyway, they need to go back to Klose city and ask the guide for information on the next mission, and Take off the four ships that were in the harbor.


    And as long as they dare to return to Klose, with the strength of the combined fleet, are they afraid that they will enter the earth?


    When they talked, the Duwang''s wounds were basically healed. After a long time of deliberation, the four men roared, separated in four directions, and rushed back to the tree people''s camp.


    "A thousand miles of blood!" Shapu released his blood cloud fighting spirit with all his strength. The rolling red clouds covered the 300-400-meter radius. The tree people were decayed in an instant, dried up in two seconds, and withered in three seconds.


    Compared with the algae in the water, the vitality of the tree people is still slightly inferior. In the past half a month, Sharpe has done too much work. It is easy to master. He has been passing by for thousands of miles. It seems that the legendary drought has come to the world. Only a few tree people leaders have been saved because of their strength.


    However, when the real body of Sharpe approached, he drew out his knife and slashed, and the only few exceptions did not exist. The place where he was walking was in a mess and his corpses were everywhere!


    Spotted Jack calls in thousands of spotted gulls. These birds are not real, but are transformed by fighting spirit in his body.


    When the fighting spirit condenses into a huge spotted gull with a wingspan of 10 meters, it has infinite power for close combat. However, when the fighting spirit is divided into thousands of scattered birds and scattered into a group, it is the only way to fight in groups.


    Although small, each of these spotted gulls can have the impact of a king of Dou. They are just as black as the sea of birds that Fowles faces in the Oriental world.


    "Yes, no The birds pecked at the trees one after another, and the scraps were flying. The spotted gulls were like a small chisel. Under the impact of the storm, the spotted gulls quickly chiseled the blocked tree people into a pile of debris. The speed was not slower than that of Sharpe.


    Thomas Tut and Henry avery are far less than these two men.


    Thomas Tu rushed into the trees, like a flash of lightning, chain lightning, only to see the white light covering his body, instantly destroyed a small number of tree people, and in another instant, another pinch, three seconds, or a pinch.


    Henry evry''s situation is similar to him, except that there is no white electric light and faint shadow brought by Thomas Tu when he moves. His trace seems to be transmitted by magic. In a moment, he appears here, reaches out his hand, and his fighting spirit breaks out. A group of tree people''s ashes disappear. In the next moment, he appears in another place, and reaches out again and again The tree gives the head.


    Thomas Tu and Henry evry''s fighting style is suitable for one-on-one combat, but not suitable for group warfare. However, the speed of the two men is amazing, galloping in the tree people camp they find to make up for the lack of damage range. Although it is slower, after dozens of seconds, it almost killed more than a thousand tree people in a camp.


    By this time, sharp and spotted Jack had already finished their work and began to look for the next target.


    The killing speed of these Duwang is many times faster than that of Fowles and his party who owns the magic tower. On the one hand, the army of Shuren is assembled and the company is densely distributed. The Duwang do not need to look for them, and the enemies are all over the mountains and fields. Secondly, Fowles and his party do not simply kill people, but also collect materials. These two differences lead to the great disparity in efficiency between the two sides.


    At the same time, Shuren camp finally got the movement of the four men. The black kings could not help their anger and roared up into the sky. The soldiers came to the four men in four ways.


    "You green skinned monsters dare to kill my brother. We are not finished The fighting kings speeded up their gallop, slaughtering and yelling, "every life of my brother should be returned by you monsters a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    There is a spectacle in the jungle outside of Klose


    The soldiers of tree people all over the mountains and fields were slaughtered by four fighting kings from afar.


    After the Duwang, dozens of tree people, black king, were furious and roaring. However, they could not surround them in any way.


    unlike Fowles, there were two magic masters. After a few fights with the tree man black king, they realized the weakness of the black king''s infinite separation.


    But they also had something that Fowles and others did not have: the instinct to fight, the instinct to be savage.


    In a moment of fighting, the fighting kings realized the weakness of these tree people and black kings. The fighting power of tree people and black kings was born in the body and was naturally raised, rather than cultivated by the day after tomorrow.


    Because they are naturally raised, the combat effectiveness of the tree people is constant, and they should be much stronger than the fighting kings in terms of endurance. However, it is precisely because of the natural cultivation that the tree people''s combat power output is mediocre and lack of outbreak.


    If they are surrounded by the same number of fighting kings, no, not to mention the same number. Even if the number is less than ten or twenty people, such as the one before, the four fighting kings of the United fleet will die early and can''t die any more. However, they can only rely on fighting spirit to defend and escape from the situation just now, which is more convincing than anything.


    Shu Ren lacks explosive force. When fighting, they show insufficient attack power and can''t defeat the enemy in an instant. When they circle with people, they become short of speed and acceleration, and they are not flexible at all.


    In fact, this kind of difference is not a qualitative one, but in the eyes of several fighting kings, they can make a big deal of it.


    As a result, after more than ten or twenty minutes, the four fighting kings swept through nearly a hundred camps under the siege of dozens of black kings. Of course, due to the harassment of the black king, there was not enough time to kill all the Shuren soldiers in the camp. However, even if they were swept by, they also wiped out 560000 Shuren soldiers.


    Until the sun goes down


    However, it was not because it was dark and the light saints came out. They had just arrived, and they were not clear about the secrets of the green world. They stopped because the fighting interest was about to run out and they had no combat effectiveness.


    The battle of the first day of the United Fleet''s arrival at Crozet came to an end.


    The 500 best men of the United Fleet were completely destroyed and suffered heavy losses.


    However, the Dukes returned triumphantly, and the United Fleet was jubilant and grieved at the loss of 500 companions, because their beautiful counter attack not only did not lower the morale of the fleet, but also rose unprecedentedly.


    In contrast, the Shuren Empire, on the contrary, managed to gather hundreds of thousands of troops outside the city of Klose, and successfully ambushed 500 adventurers. It was heartbreaking that the fighting king made such a fuss and the troops went more than once in ten stops.


    In particular, dozens of black kings were stationed in the front line, and they were beaten by people and killed tens of thousands of people. This is a great shame and disgrace. No one in the aspect of cultivating people is not angry about this.


    In fact, with the magic tower, there were dozens of Shuren villages hanged and tens of thousands of Shuren people killed.


    However, after the completion of the "three light" policy of Fowles and others, there was hardly anything valuable left on the ground, especially the corpse of the tree man. Therefore, it did not make the army of tree people hate it.


    However, these fighting kings are different. They have done things all over the mountains and fields, and have not cleaned up after finishing It''s just like strong x is going to shoot what''s going on inside. It''s very hot.


    Death, when you look at a number, it is just a number. But when you are faced with an extremely tragic scene, that is another concept.


    "God, what should we do now?" In the middle of the night, the black kings clenched their fists and looked at wood with gnashing teeth, including black, the thirteenth prince who came to hear the news.


    When the army attacked the city, he and wood had a clear division of labor. He was in charge of cultivating the Allied forces and preventing the siege, while wood was responsible for commanding the black king experts and escorting the army.


    Although the previous battle is a master battle, but he died tens of thousands of subordinates, he has no way not to come!


    "In any case, you can''t let go of these hateful fellows!" The black king couldn''t help but be angry and hit the ground with one punch.


    Wood frowned and said nothing. At this point, there was no room for change between the two sides. Therefore, he was not mentally handicapped in killing the other party.


    But That''s really hard!


    After the fight against the king, he finally realized the fatal defects of tree people and black kings in some aspects What''s more, he thinks more and further


    Although it is shameless and meaningless for them to continue to use this method to prevent the enemy from losing their troops.


    Let this situation continue, let alone the siege, even if we want to maintain the current size of the army, it is not an easy thing.Or disperse the forces and move the front line back? So these days the deployment of soldiers, are all doing white work?


    Wood slowly said the worry in his heart, and all the black kings, including the generals, fell into unspeakable silence.


    "Damn it! Damn it... " Some tree people, the black king, could not help but feel indignant. He beat his chest and feet, shed tears and grabbed the ground with his head.


    At the moment, maybe the dark man''s spirit was shocked by the dark tree.


    At the same time that the tree man black king was on, wood also lit up: "I''ve figured out a way!"


    "Whose guide are you from his grandmother?" The king Dou and his party returned to Klose. They were both sad and fortunate, and the five flavors were intertwined.


    Unfortunately, the five hundred subordinates were destroyed, and the road ahead of the task looked rough. Fortunately, at last, the last rifle played beautifully and saved some face. Otherwise, the morale was low, and it would be more difficult to complete the task.


    But on the whole, it''s sad and fortunate that the two sides who lose first and then win and then lose in this battle can be regarded as double losses


    When they returned to Klose, there was no place for them to vent their evil fire. The fighting kings had to call Krotz, the guide of the algae man, and scolded him bloody on the spot.


    "Say it! If there is anything else we don''t know, tell us all! If not, we can''t guarantee that if you come in vertically, how can you get out? " The fighting kings threatened fiercely.


    Even the legendary tortoise in the green algae sea, they all started to stretch it, and they could do it.


    The algal man crotz blinked his mung bean eyes, turned his head and looked at some fighting kings. His lips wriggled a few times and shook his head: "it''s impossible to provide more detailed information because of the total number of people you have participated in the trial."


    "Well, there is seed!" Thomas TU was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and began to wave his fist. He was stopped by Sharpe, "wait a minute."


    The thin shark king looked at the humble algae man Guide: "what do you say? Between the number of people we took part in the trial? What happened to the number of people we took part in the trial? "


    Zao Ren continued to shake his head, still with the same sentence: "between the total number of people you participated in the trial, we can not provide more detailed information."


    But then the little green man added: "I suggest you don''t do it to me. I''m not responsible for bringing you that turtle..."


    "Ouch! Really think oneself is dish dish dish, legendary tortoise beat up fiercely, still want you such a small thing? " However, Thomas Tu didn''t believe it. He squeezed his fist and hit him on the neck.


    If according to the strength comparison of the two people, Zaoren will definitely end up with a broken tendon and fracture, and the other three will not even be able to block them.


    As a result, Thomas Tu''s fist just touched the hair of Zaoren, and then it froze. It seemed that he had stopped his hand in vain. However, Dou Wang was an expert in hand to hand combat and was very familiar with human body movements. It could be seen at a glance that it was not Thomas Tu who closed his hand, but that he could not smash it.


    It seems that there is an invisible barrier that blocks Thomas Tut''s fist, not only his fist, but also the transmission of sound, which makes it seem that Thomas Tu''s powerful punch is understatement and not startled.


    However, such a strange situation only made the four fighting kings a little stunned for a moment. What the algae man guide said next really shocked them.


    "No advice, attack the guide." Zao Ren turned around enigmatically. "Punish you. The number of items required by the first trial will be increased by 20%. If there is a repeat, the punishment will be doubled."


    The first test is to collect the fruits of the curse. Increase the quantity by 20%?


    The first Sharpe took out the task scroll in disbelief, glanced at the numbers above, and his canthus were about to crack: "Thomas Tu, I''ll kill you!"


    On the task scroll, the requirement for the number of cursed fruits has been raised from 10000 to 12000, which is a pity. Up to now, the United Fleet has not even seen what the fruit of curse is


    "Ha ha ha ha..." From the magic tower overlooking the United Fleet and wood''s Shuren black king army''s death battle, Fowles smile back and forth, tears streaming.


    I didn''t expect that my bold and reckless trip to the stars outside the sky could not be more than one day and night. The green world had such a dramatic change.


    If he knew that the number of missions of the United Fleet had been increased by 20%, and that the number of tasks completed by these people was based on 10000 instead of 1000, he would be more happy.


    Yes, Fowles and others have come back, back to the green world.


    In the space beyond the purple stars, it is indeed not affected by the mist of Mistra. Once we know this, it is not difficult to create a suitable environment for old Nicholas to perform level 8 magic with Fowles'' understanding of the nature of space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The perception of the location determines the relationship between the people and the Oriental magic tower. Using the new technology that old Nicholas is studying to transfer the magic power of the great magic tower across space to another plane, people finally get rid of the maze of the planet and come to the eastern continent first.


    The process of returning to the green world from the eastern continent is not difficult at all. However, in order to get familiar with the skills in creation, old Nicholas, through the power of the great magic tower, transferred people directly from the Oriental magic tower to the location of May''s Wooden magic tower, which is 500 meters in the air of Klose.


    The main characters came back, and the pirates in the magic tower finally relaxed and cheered for a time.


    As for why they are here, and how they are here, the question is actually simple: taling.


    Mei''s Wooden magic tower is low in rank, but its core essence is that the spiritual strength that has once been to the divine child level, though only after several days of fighting, has opened the mind.


    These basic functions already exist, such as flight, invisibility, silencing and concealment. When the pirates have no way to go to heaven or earth, they are easily brought into their belly and have been flying in the sky for a day and a night.


    There are four floors above and below the magic tower. Each floor covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters. Although there are a lot of sundries piled up, it doesn''t seem very crowded to put these 400 people on it.


    Even this day and night, many people have been holding the wheel saw and other tools used by the carpenter to process the scraps from one side and the corner and the corpse of the tree man that has not been turned in, and processed them into boards for paving.


    For the pirates, the conditions are comfortable.


    Even in the magic tower, you can make a fire to cook, boil water and take a bath. The smoke, garbage and all other sundries are poured into the core of the sky fire through various pipes and decompose into basic particles.


    In such a hidden way, if the United Fleet pirates can be found, it is really a ghost!


    As soon as you appeared, all the pirates got the news and rushed to ask what had happened. Fowles and others were too busy for a while. Fortunately, there were two unlucky people who were affected by the news. These two people were elated in the crowd and attracted most of them Notice that they are praised for their good luck from time to time. It is very exciting and fun to travel on the star world.


    Mei began to happily communicate with her own taling, and soon gave her the most satisfactory name, slave LAN, to the irresistible talian.


    "Slave orchid, do this!" "Slave orchid, do that!" When she said this and that, she would feel very relieved.


    Nicholas old man is still studying his new space magic: "such and such modification, it really works. It''s incredible! fantastic! But where is the magic principle? "


    The new magic theory was developed and researched by him. In fact, several changes proposed by Fowles inadvertently are the main reason why the new magic research is so smooth and smooth. It is no wonder that the old man has thought hard about it.


    The new space magic is called cross plane double supply trap teleportation array, which evolved from the ordinary level 9 space magic transfer array. Its function is to capture the tree man and light saint.


    The idea that once came into being has not been forgotten. While carrying out the task, they have been planning, but


    After hearing the news of several tree people fighting against the kings of the United Fleet, Fowles laughed and fell into a deep thought: "I think we should make a careful plan. There seems to be some rare opportunities in this process..."


    January 29, 7994.


    It''s sunny, cloudless, sunny, whether it''s green or Pavel.


    What''s different is that Pavel is in the winter day, which is still chilly even if there is no cloud and the sun is beautiful, and it is the coldest time of the year, while the green world is still warm like spring, without any sense of seasonal change.


    Inside and outside Klose, the tension of the war is still spreading, even if Outside the city, the Shuren allied forces had just retreated a few hundred meters backward, which did not lessen the atmosphere of the war.


    The war was fierce, but both wood and the Dukes won unimaginable prestige through their battles.


    In addition to successfully ambushing 500 adventurers yesterday, the tree people also saw the hope of venting their anger because of his new design.


    Similarly, in the city of Klose, the fighting kings were at the height of the sun. Once upon a time, Fowles and others were very fierce, but they were still inferior to the dukes.


    In a small time, we killed 50000 and 60000 tree people, not to mention killing them. Even if we count them, we can count our mouth cramps!


    Even if there are millions of soldiers on the opposite side and these fighting kings are there, it will only take one or two days to do it?


    When the record becomes a number, the onlookers will not consider the durability of the fighting king himself or the possible response of the enemy.Although in just one day, the combined fleet has completely replaced the prestige of the company''s pirate regiment and has been regarded as a savior.


    Wherever they go, there are people pointing at them. The feeling of being worshipped makes the pirates forget the grief of killing their 500 companions.


    "Shark King sharp! Spot Jack! Henry evry! Thomas Tu Just as the fighting kings could recognize wood, he had stayed on the abandoned island for more than a month, and wood could not have known the names of the four important fighting kings.


    Outside the city of Klose, three hundred meters from the gate, wood stood on his sword, and his voice came from his throat, tumbling and rolling, as if fighting and roaring, vaguely not.


    One by one, he called out the name of the fighting king. His voice seemed to spread throughout the whole city of Klose: "don''t you want to collect the fruits of sacrifice? Within a radius of two thousand li, tens of thousands of sacrificial fruits of the whole front-line army of our Shuren empire are now placed here. If you have the ability, come and take it! "


    Around wood, there were hills of fruit of sacrifice. Around the fruit of the sacrifice, all the tree people, about forty or fifty black kings, stood in line, majestic and murderous.


    Wood is actually the fruit of the sacrifice as bait, trying to lure the kings.


    If the fighting kings galloped with all their might, the tree people would be a bit slow and could only be led by the nose. So wood simply changed his tactics and put out the things they had to get, and tried to fight them in position.


    Immediately, someone quickly reported wood''s clamor outside the city to the fighting kings


    In fact, they didn''t have to report at all. Wood''s voice was thunderous, and the ears and eyes of the fighting kings were extremely flexible. They had already heard this clearly.


    However, the Dukes came to the north gate with their own methods. At first, they sneered at wood''s naive behavior. When they saw the pile of fruit behind wood, they were dazzled.


    The fruit pile is just like a pyramid, with square bottom, spire, layer by layer. What falls in the eyes of ordinary people is more attractive than anything in the eyes of pirates, but


    "Hey, that thing Is it really the fruit of the curse For this kind of task items, the four big dipper kings are not familiar with it, so you need to ask the people nearby.


    The vision of the people on the edge was not as abnormal as those of the fighting kings. After frowning for a long time, they were still suspicious. On the contrary, in the sky, looking down at the battlefield through a telescope, the Flemish people in the sky came to a positive conclusion earlier. The saliva was so loud that some people on the ground wiped their heads and looked up. Did it rain?


    After a long time, a caster finally came to cast a Hawk Eye magic on the adventurers who were familiar with the curse fruit in the city, and the fighting kings finally got a definite answer.


    "So many How many will it take? " Duwang look dizzy, especially after the number of tasks artificially increased.


    "According to the size of the fruit and the way it is stacked from top to bottom, there is still space occupied. If there is no fake in the middle, it should be more than 20000. If there is a fake, it is not sure how many." Different from the fighting kings, the pile of fruits in the sky is just a glance up and down, and the relevant data is already well known.


    "Let''s do it?" At the head of the city, after a long time of hard work, the fighting kings finally understood that the pile of fruit in front of them was enough to meet their mission needs, not only enough, but also more than enough. They were rubbing their hands together, Thomas Tu said.


    "Dry? How? " Sharpe had not lost his head. "Did you forget about yesterday afternoon?"


    Think of yesterday afternoon, tree people that seems to be endless overlord, DouWang can not help but fight a shiver, fear.


    "Is this a strange situation?" Henry evry was full of doubts. "Even this boy can casually gather the fruit of the curse, which means that the task of the opposite pirate regiment has already been completed. Now that it''s done, why do they take such a big risk and put the fruit in front of us for grabbing? " They really don''t understand.


    The company''s pirate regiment has been far away from the enemy. Since it is far away, it knows that it is invincible and does not want to fight head-on. In this case, it is obvious that the key to successfully completing the task is to prevent the group of people from completing the task and maintain the progress gap between them and their own side.


    In the eyes of the fighting kings, wood is obviously the role of the queen, but Is it really the thing that the loser will do when you put the items needed in the task in front of you to tempt yourself?


    Does he really think that these people dare not go out of the city to rob him?


    You know, if those fruits are really snatched by their own group of people, and the first step task is completed immediately, they can catch up with their progress. Aren''t they worried or afraid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "I''ll investigate first." In a remote corner of the city wall, Henry evry disappeared.


    The rogue master''s art of hiding and hiding has reached the peak. Although it was before the battle of the two armies, the people paid close attention to it and opened up the skill of the thief. He stepped forward with great confidence.


    But "Here comes the thief, Messenger. What should we do?" In the spiritual world that thieves can''t sense, relying on a paladin skill called team link, the tree people''s ideas are directly and secretly connected to each other, carrying out unexpected conversations with thieves.


    "Let him go. They won''t come over if they don''t make sure they''re real." Said wood.


    So, the thief evry in dozens of fighting King''s hold, slowly stepped into the encirclement, came to the hill like Curse fruit pile, stretched out his hand to punch


    "Blow your skull..." Dozens of black king''s eyelids beat, and finally could not bear it. They turned around and waved their weapons. They roared: "there are thieves!" But he said in his heart: how could this thief be so stupid?


    There are thousands of fruits in the fruit pile behind me. Which one is not good? Avery took a few of the key points, and as soon as they were taken out, they were like an avalanche of dominoes and cursed fruits.


    The tree man black king had no choice but to attack and cover every inch of evri''s body in an instant.


    At the critical moment, the bandit master also showed his unique excellent hand. His body shrank into a ball in an instant. The twists and turns like a top. The stormy tree man attack is like a whip of the top. Each blow will only make the Tuo spiral faster and fiercer.


    But in a flash, the top of the rotation will reach the limit, drawing a curve like lightning in mid air, flying out of most tree people''s attack range.


    Only a few tree people can attack, but this level of attack is nothing to evri. The bandit master regained his normal figure, vomited blood and roared. His body turned into a series of shadows to avoid the attack, and galloped toward the head of Klose.


    "Look, is this fruit real?" Ten seconds later, the master thief came to the head of the city, handed the fruit to the adventurer who knew it well. He sat on the ground with his whole body shaking slightly.


    Just a moment of escape, although it was a flash of lightning, too thrilling and exciting, consumed most of his mind, a little out of force for a time.


    "It''s true." The adventurer took one end of the fruit and rubbed it carefully and nodded.


    "In other words, the bait is real, so is the trap..." The robber master nodded, "although those people are good at acting and pretend that they don''t know where I am, they can tell from their attack that they didn''t try their best to let me back..."


    "Interesting..." The Dukes all laughed, "don''t they want to catch us all?"


    "Everyone''s going to look around and see if there''s anyone suitable for it." With the proposal of Sharpe, each of them took out his pocket bag and searched it.


    Soon, the duwangs continued to take out their favorite things from their pockets.


    Looking at the items taken out by the other dukes, Henry evry shook his head with a smile: "you''ve all chosen the wrong one. I''m the most suitable one for the moment."


    "How can it be? It''s only level six..." Thomas toon.


    "No, I think evry has a point." Sharpe nodded. "The power is not in the size. What works is the best. We''ve got everything we''ve chosen. We''ve got two on Henry''s choice. Anyway, it''s only level six. I remember bringing quite a few. "


    The Dukes nodded and agreed, and soon the equipment was ready. The soldiers divided into four routes and surrounded the cursed fruit pile in four different directions.


    The black kings of Shuren immediately raised their vigilance, arranged several rows, and faced their respective enemies. When the fighting kings got close to a hundred meters away, with a loud drink, blunders, exploding fruits, rattan arrows and long-range spear attacks all rushed to them. Although the quantity was not large, the quality was quite high.


    "Qi swallows heaven and earth!" Sharpe yelled in the direction of the attack. The fight roared with red clouds and a fan to face the attack.


    With one blow, the attack of the tree man disappeared, and the red cloud of Shapu disappeared. It was a situation of equal division. The shark king kept his own direction and rhythm, and continued to walk towards the tree man trap.


    "Giant bear collision!" Not far away, spotted jack is a different picture. The breath of DouWang is condensed around him, not like a spotted gull, but a spotted bear.


    This bear is extremely strong, nearly 20 meters tall, six stories high. It is really big and round, with a tiger''s back and bear''s back. With one stroke of foot, the ground around him trembles violently, just like a living fierce bear.


    It also withstood the attack of the black kings. It opened its mouth and howled. It scattered several times, raised its palm, and then scattered several times. Then it ate raw food for several times. It just broke out of the attack of the black kingsOn the other two sides, the way Thomas Tu and Henry evry hit each other in a way that was not similar to them. Thomas TU was still like lightning. He outlined the zigzag electric traces in the air, making all the attacks pass by. As for Henry evry, it was more illusory. Only through the dust on the ground and the muffled sound in the air, could we know that he was From which direction to approach, it is extremely difficult to capture his body shape.


    "Kill!" Don''t let the fighting kings be so arrogant. At wood''s command, the tree people and black kings launched a charge.


    However, with yesterday''s experience, how could the Duwang repeat the same mistake and make a big turn on the way forward, when the latter two pushed through the gap between the two people, while the former two bumped into a path from where there were few people.


    "So easy?" After the black kings front, in a few steps, the king of Dou came to the pile of cursed fruits, and looked at the tree people behind the black king defense line. He was a little unbelievable.


    No, No The Duwang, who still had time to look back, realized in vain that the situation was not right. After the black king, a tree man in the rear, passed them, he did not have any nostalgia for them any more, so they threw off their arms and legs, and ran to a greater distance.


    Those who were knocked down by shark King Sharpe and spotted Jack were particularly flustered because they were behind others. It''s not too much to describe them as rapacious


    There''s a problem! At this time, even if the fighting kings are stupid, they should understand it.


    "Run Sharp''s words just burst out of his throat, and before he got into the ears of several of his companions, a huge pile of cursed fruits burst out, and from the middle of the pile, the existence of the bright light bulb rushed out in vain.


    There is a light saint in the curse fruit pile!


    What''s more, the sun is hanging in the eastern sky at the moment, and it''s not even noon.


    The fighting kings tore open the scroll in their hands. They quickly retreated and waved. They inspired the level 6 magic scroll shifting technique that was wrongly obtained from Royal. This magic can flash ten meters at a time, two times is more than 20 meters, three times There is no third time, to the third time, the light of the fruit team is shining fast, and then there is a great noise!


    "Go to hell!" The roar of Guangsheng is earth shaking, but compared with the last big explosion, it is far worse, "boom!"


    In fact, wood was a bit of a miscalculation. If they didn''t run as obviously as they did, they directly created a chance to fight against each other. It was only one day since the Dukes came to Crozet. Maybe they didn''t know what the concept of Guangsheng was in the world. They would never run away from this thing, and they would be blown into dust.


    It''s a pity that wood didn''t expect to take such a risk. Or, because the explosion of Guangsheng is difficult to control. Once it appears in the sky, it can be controlled for about ten seconds. If it is not controlled, it will be an instant. He is afraid that the explosion can not take all the four fighting kings.


    After all, it''s not easy to find Guangsheng who is willing to give his life because of his excessive anger


    A big explosion, earth shaking, can not talk about the explosion of an atomic bomb, anyway, the power of the missile is far behind.


    The endless fragments of light turned into fragments of phosphorescence. They were like powerful arrows flying out in all directions. They were fragments of Guangsheng''s body, extremely sharp and hard.


    However, with the flight, these pieces of light are also rapidly disappearing. After all, the power that binds them, that is, the life of the tree man, Guangsheng, has been destroyed.


    Brilliant as fireworks, disappear as fireworks.


    In an instant, the blast wave crossed hundreds of meters. The wall of Klose city was shaking and crumbling. The trees under the hillside in the distance were tightly crushed on the ground, as if the gale of more than ten degrees was blowing.


    At the time of the explosion, the four fighting kings were 50 meters away from the central point. In a moment, their skin was raw and their heads were bleeding. They were all covered with light debris, and they were shot out like a bullet and sped into the distance


    Dozens of black kings were a few hundred meters away from the explosion site, and the situation was slightly better. The light debris had disappeared from this distance. They were rolling on the ground, falling, falling and climbing. They couldn''t control their bodies until the rolling distance was far enough, and the power of the explosion gradually subsided


    In order to see more clearly, the magic tower in the sky, 300 meters away from the explosion center.


    With the sound of the explosion, the magic tower is like a boat in the rough sea, rolling and crazy.


    However, what''s more serious is that due to the angle between the anti gravity array of the magic tower and the real gravity, the magic tower can''t keep its balance at all, and it flies out in the middle of the air. I don''t know how many degrees it has turned with somersault and twist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Of course, the invisibility, silencing and other magic around the magic tower disappeared, and the magic tower showed its body in mid air.


    However, fortunately, at this moment, whether it is the tree people in the distance, or the algae people and pirates on the city head, their attention is focused on the big explosion between the two camps. No one looks up at the sky and finds the magic tower in the sky.


    In the magic tower, the pirates tumbled and tumbled into a group, and a lot of blood rushed out. It was because of the accidental injuries of the weapons and the broken tendons of some people. During the crash, even Nicholas and may could not stand firmly in the magic array because of the violent shock that they were unprepared for.


    Fortunately, there is still a Fowles in the magic tower. He works hard and clings to the wall of the tower. He crouches like a gecko. He is still able to exert powerful magic.


    "The spirit of the wind, choose a broad road for me, the rhythm of the wind is flying in the air..."


    Two step strength enhancement! First level range enhancement! Wind making!


    In an instant, Fowles escapes his mind from the magic tower. From outside the tower, he observes the tower''s rolling posture in mid air, and then slowly strengthens the wind at the right angle to prevent the tower from rolling.


    The pirates in the tower really realized the mystery of classical mechanics. At the beginning of rolling, because the anti gravity array at the bottom of the tower was not on the same line with the gravity of the plane, these people were pulled by two forces, one moment weightless, the other was twice the gravity downward, and the other was messy in the bumpy wind,.


    As far as Fowles reacted and stopped the anti gravity array, the turbulence of a group of Pirates slowed down a little. Of course, a little slower was also said before.


    What a mistake! The counter gravity array of the magic tower should not be inlaid at the bottom of the magic tower. How can it be made into a plumb structure? Under the action of the surface gravity, the anti gravity array can always keep the reverse direction. Since we have the permanent magnet technology of the goblin, it should be very simple to create a balance structure with minimum friction.


    There was a flash of light in his mind, but it was immediately stored. At this moment, it was not the time to think about those things. He tried his best to calculate the rotation characteristics of the magic tower and put his wind magic in the right place


    Unfortunately, the power of this support is too small It''s not enough to correct the tower back to its proper position between the top of the tower.


    Yes, the magic tower is still in the process of rising. The power of Shuren Guangsheng''s explosion is too powerful. The magic tower is like a floating balloon, which is lifted up in an instant, and has not started to land until now


    There is no way, as long as you can''t decide before you reach the top, it is basically impossible to correct the correct posture.


    What Fowles can do is to change the tower from omni-directional rotation to vertical rotation only in one longitudinal section, that''s all.


    Inside the magic tower, the pirates'' voices were hysterical, crying and howling, including the newly conscious magic tower itself, slave LAN, with her shrill voice set by May and yelled in panic: "help! help! Help


    Old Nicholas quickly moved out of the magic tower, and wanted to correct the behavior of the magic tower with space magic, but when he came outside, he could not think of any effective way to see the crazy and rapid rotation of the magic tower.


    Mei also wanted to go out, but soon she was held in her arms by Forrest, and then she was forced to be fixed on the control array. She was unable to run


    "At my command, there''s still a chance to keep the tower."


    May blinked and nodded, "you''d better do it!" she said


    At this moment, the magic tower has passed the highest point and began to fly downward. Neither of them could imagine what was going on in the bottom cabin.


    After all, they are able to find the strength of their hands when they are on the bumpy side. After all, they are able to find the strength of their hands when they are on the bumpy side Those who don''t focus on it should be supported by others.


    As the magic tower rotates too fast, the centrifugal effect is produced. More than 100 people on each floor are entangled into a large net, which firmly occupies a corner of the magic tower and achieves dynamic balance.


    "Turn on the maximum power of one layer array!" Fowles began to order.


    As she whirled around, may managed to concentrate her mind and complete the operation required by Fowles. Then she felt a strong rush from below. Instead of falling down, her whole body was thrown upward.


    "Stop!" Before she could react, Fowles gave the order.


    The dramatic change made Mei not even come and react to it. The situation of double gravity superposition lasted for a whole circle before it was removed by Mei.


    "Shit The pirates on the lower floors cried and tearfully, but they had just stabilized. Some of them had adapted to the rapid rotation. How could they have expected such a change.At the moment, she blushed and her neck was thick, which made her sucking energy come out. At last, she kept the formation and didn''t disperse, but This is just the beginning.


    "Follow my word With his arms, Fowles fixed may firmly in the control array, "pay attention to the rhythm. Open it


    Rhythm? Mei''s confused brain understood about it. Of course, it didn''t understand the plan of Fowles, but the key point of the operation. Now she started to act according to what Fowles said.


    What''s the situation? Outside the magic tower, old Nicholas looked at the rotation of the magic tower at this moment, and was in a daze.


    In his eyes, the magic tower''s posture is very strange at the moment. The first half circle of rolling perpendicular to the ground, the magic tower falls like a parabola, but when it comes to the second half circle, it rises like a parabola. Therefore, the magic tower is like a floating stone in the air, up and down, up and down, which is extremely strange.


    The old man Nicholas who was watching outside was still so dizzy, not to mention the people in the magic tower. The good rolling had already made them very hard, but now they were throwing up and down, and the output of power needed was even more fierce


    However, it is still a small thing to lose strength gradually. The most troublesome thing is that some people can''t help it.


    It''s not that I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it


    Although they are pirates, they are also seasick. After all, they are not Superman!


    As someone couldn''t help it, "vomit" vomited. The lower layer of the magic tower was infected at the same time. The sound of vomit came out one after another. Under the violent rotation and turbulence of the magic tower, there were all kinds of filth scattered all over the cabin.


    This method seems to be able to make the magic tower fall to the ground and split, but it seems that There is no way to stop the magic tower!


    And as the tower gets farther and farther away from the battlefield, it seems that the speed of its forward flight is not slower and slower than that of ordinary missiles, but is gradually accelerating


    Go on like this, still can''t stop after all! Old Nicholas watched outside the tower, burning with anxiety, chasing the path of the magic tower while preparing for magic.


    If you can''t keep the tower, at least you should be able to keep the people in the tower. As long as you open the portal in the tower with subtle manipulation


    Old Nicholas was thinking while his forehead was sweating. To tell the truth, he had never met this kind of high demanding cast, but he could only


    At the last moment, the tower''s flying distance has reached a certain limit. From this height, you can see something in the distance.


    The old man immediately relaxed and realized that the operation in the magic tower had a purpose. The people in the tower had already thought of the method of forced landing from the very beginning


    Klose wharf.


    Originally empty, today''s boats are one after another, the most bustling place in Crozet.


    The bustle inside was not affected by the situation in the north of the city, because the distance was too far, and everything happened too fast


    At this moment, at Crozet wharf, the Pirates of the United Fleet watching the ship are immersed in the mood of uncertainty, because the shock of the distant explosion of light has just arrived.


    The strong wind blows, the sea water vibrates, the thunder like sound reverberates in the ear


    The pirates questioned each other, speculated, and did not know why. They would naturally look around. When they looked around, they saw the magic tower that swayed up and down in the air and flew like eccentric wheels.


    "Well, what is that?" With a few sharp eyed people pointing to the sky, more and more people see the magic tower, and there are many voices of discussion.


    Just under the attention of all the people, the magic tower fluttered down to the sea surface. It fluctuated a few times at the height close to the sea level. It was like a stone floating in the water. It hit a series of waves and ripples on the sea surface. In the spray, it finally stopped slowly and finally lay on the sea level


    "Oh ~ ~" the magic tower finally stopped rolling. The pirates in the tower were vomiting and struggling. They quickly left the purgatory from the door and window of the magic tower.


    In fact, if circumstances permit, they would rather jump in mid air It''s a pity that in order to save their lives, and that the huge net connected by more than 100 people will not break, a group of people have to endure in the belly of the tower until they land safely.


    "It''s the Pirates of the company, it''s them!" After all, the blood shark Pirate Group had done business with goblins. There were goblin telescopes on the boats. They could see the situation of the fall of the magic tower from a distance, and see who was coming out of it. Immediately, there were people shouting and cheering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Not to mention how the magic tower was pushed by the blast wave, and then it bumped into the sea under the control of Fowles. At this moment, the main point of the whole thing is still outside the north city gate of krozer, which is the place where the tree people explode bravely.


    Ten seconds after the explosion, including wood, including tree people, black kings, including Near the ground in the air, the three people suddenly appeared and finally got rid of the deafening sound and earth shaking tremor.


    Their bodies were covered with dust and mud, their vision was dim, and their ears were buzzing. It was the aftermath of the strong light and sound of the explosion. Their bodies trembled slightly involuntarily


    If the black kings are far away from the thieves, it will be even more miserable if the fighting kings are closer.


    From top to bottom, the bodies of the four people were scratched by the sharp and incomparable broken bones of Guangsheng, like a rag that could let countless rays of light pass through.


    Of course, it''s not going to kill you. When you reach the level of King Dou, the body''s own healing ability is quite abnormal. If the organs such as heart or brain are not destroyed, they won''t hang up. Even if they can''t, they can still hold on to the priest''s completion of the healing magic.


    However, the self explosion of the light saint is different from the ordinary damage. The broken bones with strong light as if they were burned out quickly are quite difficult to deal with before they are burned out. After all, they are the power of the holy rank. Once they are contaminated, they are like maggots of tarsal bones, which are not easy to remove.


    Therefore, although the wounds on the fighting kings are fragmentary and not fatal, they are good and bad, and bad and good. They are constantly transforming between healing and cracking


    This is the difference between the holy rank and the king rank!


    However, the most fatal thing is that driven by the huge explosive force, Dou Wang flies back like a gourd all the way, and is just surrounded by the black kings who are blind and deaf


    Before their consciousness returned from the big bang, the black kings swayed to their feet and recognized them in the crowd.


    "You are still arrogant When they came to the four people who were just like rags, they could not help but take the same approach: Fisting, kicking, abusing and spitting


    In fact, affected by the big bang, they were dazed and feeble. The significance of venting was greater than attacking the enemy, and the symbolic meaning was mostly practical.


    "What should we do now?" In the middle of the air, they were exposed by the big explosion, and three people who had been hurled away for hundreds of meters were suspended in the higher sky and looked at each other. Some of them did not know what to do


    They''re uhalu, alos, wildland.


    The magic tower floats over the city of Klose, so the tree people''s movements are always under the company''s Pirate Group''s attention. They have watched the tree people gather the fruit of the curse together, and see the light Saint ambush in the fruit pile. They are aware of wood''s plan.


    Although we know that the fighting king of the United Fleet is not their relatives, not only their relatives, but also their hatred. Of course, Fowles and others would not kindly run to remind them, so they just arranged for people to lurk in the area near the explosion center to fish in troubled waters.


    It''s only a moment after the trap is triggered that there''s a chance


    If they started last night, they were not sure they could deal with Guangsheng, who was ambushed in the fruit pile.


    If they started earlier this morning, they were worried that the big bang that had been prepared for the Dukes would be swallowed up by themselves


    In order not to expose their footprints, the ambush trio has the blessing of invisibility and flying at any time, and the distance from the fruit pile is always kept at 100 meters.


    Because this distance is just the casting limit of May''s scroll portal, which was directed by Fowles.


    At the moment before the explosion, the tree man Guangsheng was impassioned, and the Dou kings were panic stricken. Wood and the black kings mourned and counted, so that no one paid any attention. At the moment when the light Saint jumped out and erupted the volcano on the top of tens of thousands of cursed fruits, three transmission gates appeared on the fruit pile.


    I don''t know how many fruits of curse fall into the portal area and transmit them to the magic tower until the light holy explosion


    The light saint is roughly equivalent to the main material plane of Dou Sheng. The light Saint explodes, and the body blooms like fireworks. Every flash and every trace of light are combined with various magic elements and even space energy. It is not only the explosion of this plane, but also the omni-directional and multi-dimensional.


    So even the portal was also blown up in the explosion.


    If some fighting saints do not use the teleportation of instant shift, but use advanced flash, which makes the body flicker back and forth in this space and dimensional space, it will have no effect at all, and will be torn into dust in an instant.


    From this point of view, the fighting kings are very lucky.


    In the whole process, the only thing that Fowles underestimated was the power of the light Saint explosion


    He didn''t expect that even if it was hundreds of meters away, the magic tower would still be under such a strong impact, so The three ambulancers who had experienced the shock and began to fall back could only watch the magic tower disappear quickly, speechless for a moment.On the ground, there is a new development


    The tree man swayed and formed a circle around the Duwang, and the Duwang gradually came to himself.


    It would not have been so fast. It was just beaten and scolded by tree people and black kings.


    Although they wake up, the wounds are still in the state of fighting for control with the remains of Guangsheng. They are weak and weak. They can only let the tree man black king take his own body as the punishment frame, and the rattan man black king can make a rope, hang them up, tie them up, and escort them to a place, and go to the rear Shuren front.


    In the rear, thousands of tree people joined the sky and the sea, cheering and thundering, praising the wisdom of God''s envoy wood, praising the courage of the black kings, and praising the sacrifice of life for righteousness.


    "You are cheating! It''s a foul At the head of Crozet, the algae people cried out angrily, and the adventurers responded, especially the new Pirates of the United Fleet.


    The leader was almost beaten by the Black King yesterday, so they learned about the rules of the green world through various channels last night. At this moment, they are angry at the practice of Shuren square, as if they had lived in Crozet for hundreds of years.


    "In the daytime, Guangsheng doesn''t dare to go out at all. All of them are sleeping under the ground. The agreement of Guangsheng only stipulates the night and not the day. This is absolutely true in the past. Secondly," wood has the following: "only foreign adventurers can be affected by the explosion. There is no one of us in the green world. Even if there is one, it is also our tree people, not your algae people It seems that the elimination of a few greedy outsiders is not under the control of the light Saint agreement, is it


    Hearing wood''s rebuttal, the algae people could only nod.


    The bottom of the adventurer''s heart is a burst of cold, feelings, light saints regardless of the mundane, only for both sides of the tree, algae and people, and has nothing to do with foreign adventurers, it is not their talisman at all


    The cheers of the tree people are getting louder and louder. There is a silence at the head of Crozet. Some adventurers turn around in silence and begin to pack up in the city.


    "I''m worthy of being a judge of the Holy See. I''m really good at making excuses to confuse right and wrong." On the black king level instrument of torture, Shapu, the king of shark, turned pale and tried to smile.


    "What makes my words strong is that they are facts." Wood''s just and awe inspiring way.


    "Fuck you Damn it Sharpe''s drinking and swearing sounded ordinary, and broke the rope of Tengren black king in an instant.


    Among the Duwang, he has the highest strength. He has a little insight into the mystery of Dousheng. In addition, with the special nature of blood fighting breath, he has unconsciously resolved the influence of Shuren Guangsheng.


    At the same time, he flipped his hand, and he felt a scroll from nowhere. He tore it up. The breath of enchantment and enchantment came out of him in an instant. Within 30 meters, everyone looked at him with peace, peace and friendliness Including the scaffold and rope behind Sharpe, the scaffold had already shot a gun and the rope had drawn a whip. As a result, the two attacks were recovered by the owner before they met Sharpe.


    Even if these people clearly know that the people in front of them are their enemies of life and death.


    Level 8 enchantment school Magic: Group enchants monsters.


    Although the nearest tree people are all black kings, they will inevitably be affected by this level 8 magic, but the duration will not be too long.


    Sharpe also knows this well, and knows better that this state will work only if what he does does not threaten the victim himself. If he attacks, the state will be released in an instant. Therefore, he does not hurt others. He just indicates with his mind that there are ropes in the other three bars and puts down his three companions.


    Of all the people, only Jack spotted, Henry evry and Thomas tut had sincere smiles on their faces. In fact, they could move, but they didn''t have the ability to break free from the black king tie


    "Stop it!" All of them were drunk, but wood woke up alone. The sword in his hand seemed to be burning with purple flame. His powerful stab at Sharpe came in an instant.


    Sharpe''s usual machete was released from the big bang and then captured by the tree man. In a word, it was not at hand. Moreover, he was using his mind to untie his companion. He was almost helpless in the face of wood''s unexpected attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Tut, those who have been brainwashed by the Vatican are stubborn!" Sharpe shook his head and sighed helplessly. He was about to give up his control over the tools of torture and concentrate on dealing with wood''s attack.


    "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Whoosh


    There were several strange noises between Sharpe and wood. Influenced by Sharpe''s magic, he saw several tree people facing wood''s sword. They could not help waving their natural weapons and launched an attack on wood.


    It is still the effect of group charm monsters. The magic makes the tree people and Sharpe form a team at this moment, so that these people will instinctively protect their teammates.


    Not willing to do so, the tree man handed wood an intercepting attack.


    After all, wood is not a God, not just a God. He is far from the king of Dou. It is just the Dragon fighting skills that make him look strong. In the face of such attacks, he can''t be careless.


    Dragon Sword opens two attacks, and dragon scale armor eats one attack Although he tried his best, these attacks broke his advance and pushed him back.


    Finally, taking advantage of this gap, Sharpe successfully let Shu Ren and Teng Ren lay down the other three kings.


    Three people were entangled in a circle by rattan man. If it was not broken by Sharpe, it would take time to untie.


    Almost that is the moment of the solution, several loud drinks came, and the black king of tree people began to wake up from the effect of the group charm.


    But at the same time, Sharpe also successfully tore open the second magic scroll.


    There was endless pressure, which was released from him in an instant. The breath was as deep as the deep sea, which suppressed the tree people tightly. Several tree people who wanted to start just now were silent for a moment


    Level 8 enchantment Magic: Law ¡¤ shock!


    It''s not magic, it''s throwing gold coins!


    For level 8 magic scrolls, the price of the mage guild is 12000 gold, which is different from the price of low-level magic Scrolls for reference only. You may not be able to buy high-level magic scrolls even if you have money.


    However, the effect of the powerful scroll is powerful after all! In the first scroll, Sharpe saved three companions, and in the second scroll, they were given a precious opportunity to rest.


    "Can they all move?"


    "Yes (¡Á 3) the fighting kings got together and moved their hands and feet.


    "Are there any more ready reels?" He was badly injured, his fighting spirit was disordered, and his weapons were also taken away. Before leaving, Royal presented a large number of scrolls, which at this time became the only support of the fighting kings.


    "This..." The duwangs mold their own space bags and take out the scroll inside. They are all stupid.


    The scrolls are broken one by one. Obviously, they are touched by the explosion waves of Shuren Guangsheng in the dimensional space, which has the same virtue as DouWang himself.


    "There''s not much left. Make do with it!" With a sigh, Sharpe took out several scrolls and handed them to his companions one by one. He was the most skillful and touched the threshold of the battle of saints. In addition, Klose was so stunned that he regained his figure and became fat. At the same time, the only bag of scrolls was kept.


    When the fighting kings moved their muscles and bones, they did not pay attention. Wood, not far away, had red ears and blue veins. It was very ferocious and terrifying.


    Fear from instinct and unyielding from nature are struggling and intertwined in his body. Affected by the shock of laws and decrees, his spiritual struggle is far more intense than that of everyone present.


    Magic awakened the deepest fear in his heart, but in wood''s heart, no, it was not his real heart, but the bottom of his heart distorted by some external force. In any case, an unyielding mood could not be suppressed. Moreover, the more severe the shock, the more obvious the intention of rebounding. It was like a tug of war. You come and go


    Finally, after a certain scale, the balance was broken in an instant, and a loud and clear howl came from wood''s throat: "hum..."


    The voice is not loud, but long vicissitudes of life; the voice is not loud, but makes everything around it tremble; the voice is not majestic, but the shaking power is no worse than the level 8 magic just now


    In this long chant, all the tree people black kings, who were affected by the earthquake of laws and decrees, disappeared completely and recovered their freedom. However, the four fighting kings for a time had their hands and feet twitching and their heads were in confusion. They were so flustered that they could not panic any more.


    However, the tree people still couldn''t believe it when they got out of the cage. It was not until woodbreak shot his sword at the four black kings like a meteor in the sky. The trees suddenly realized that they launched attacks one after another.


    The tree people slowed down and wood was inexperienced, and finally gave the fighting kings a rare chance to breathe.


    "It''s like Is it like Longwei? " There was a DouWang who was not sure, "is this boy too weird? Is it a dragon


    "No nonsense! It''s important to run for your life With an angry rebuke, Sharpe led the fighting kings to tear up the scroll.


    "Boom..." Some people tore out a flame and set off a huge fire within a radius of more than 50 meters, and the fire even soared to the height of dozens of meters.


    If it''s just the flame, it will do little harm to the tree people, especially the black king of tree people. However, with the flame, there is a strong light, which makes every tree person in the flame as blind as a flash, just like another light Saint exploding.Level 8 plastic energy magic: Yang Yan bang!


    Shu Ren fell into chaos for three times in a flash. His blindness could not be solved by Long Wei long. After all, wood was still a man with a sword. Under the enemy''s strategy of smashing gold coins, he had the intention to kill the enemy, and he was unable to return to heaven!


    "Oh! Gaga! Snoring... " Then, someone tore out level 8 summoned monsters, and many monsters of level 6 and 7 emerged from the scroll. In a moment of blazing fire, their skin was scorched and their flesh was rotten. They ran away hysterically, creating chaos among the blind tree people.


    "Good chance!" Sharpe and Jack are the most calm compared to each other. They find out the scroll they need, move their hands together and pat everyone in need.


    At the same time, the flame broke again, and when the flame broke, the flame broke again.


    Instant displacement!


    "Damn it!" Wood drank furiously, and his fury was condensed into substance.


    Endless purple flames roared out of his mouth, as if from hell.


    The fire dropped to the ground, a deep hole in the surface.


    Brush the arm of tree person black king, even the abnormal cure of tree person black king can''t compound.


    At the same time, a thrilling feeling gripped the hearts of the fighting kings, making them distracted and hard to concentrate


    I don''t know it''s coming from wood''s throat, not a fight roar, but like a fighting roar, or another unknown oppression.


    Longwei! Dragon chant! Dragon breath!


    At that moment, wood was transformed into a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. In an instant, the distance between wood and the four fighting kings was even, and the flames rolled up to the back of the fighting king.


    However, wood is not a real dragon after all, and his rank is not very high. Even if the real dragon comes, if the fighting kings are perfect and equipped with armor, they may not be afraid, let alone a fake one.


    Only a moment of swing, the fighting kings soon wake up, look around a few, shout a few, do not want to die again to run.


    There is no way! They have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even if they are faced with a little dragon, they are unable to slaughter them. At present, they can only run fast and fast.


    One chase and one escape, in an instant, two convenient ran out of 100 meters, the distance from the city wall is more than 1000 meters.


    In addition to Sharpe, the back of the fighting kings was full of fire and poison, which made them miserable.


    After a few more steps, Thomas Tu of the galloping gallop crouched in vain. He picked up a grey and inconspicuous disregard on the ground. He laughed and turned back to meet wood: "look at the knife!"


    It was his own lightning blade, which he had refined for several years. He was able to feel each other, so he could carry it in such a time of war.


    At the same time, the fighting king has gathered his whole body strength, cleaved out a bright electric light, and met wood''s dragon breath and fighting fire with open teeth and claws.


    In a word, the two powers are equally divided. Two people who exert their power quickly collide with one another, and then


    Wood''s huge sword cut off Thomas Tut''s electric knife without any suspense. At the same time, he took off the arm and arm of the stunned King Dou, splashing blood.


    "Roar!" When Sharpe saw the crisis of his companion, he drank loudly. In the shock wave of sound, he could already carry a little blood.


    Wood put up his sword to stop him, as if he had been blown by a strong wind. He turned up and took a few steps back.


    Sharpe coughed violently, and squatted on the ground, unable to get up for a moment. The fighting roar had exhausted his strength.


    In the end, Henry evry flashed behind Thomas Tut, carrying the only arm of the king, picking up the black and black arm that had been burned by wood''s dragon sword, and flashed away again.


    On the other side, spotted Jack picks up sharp and rips another scroll and throws it at wood.


    By this time, he had no time to see what the effect of the scroll was


    As a result, fortunately, it was a magic called bondage Dafa, and the invisible powerful magic field just covered wood.


    Although he could not stop wood from waving his dragon sword a few times, he slowed down his steps a little.


    The straight distance from the mountain side forest dragged by tree people to the wall of Klose is only a few hundred meters. If it is normal, this distance is not enough to run for more than ten seconds.


    Before this moment, DouWang had never thought that such a distance would have such a difficult day!


    The distance of more than 1000 meters is simply out of reach. They have traveled mountains and rivers, crossed mountains and mountains, and finally arrived at their destination.


    The destination is not the city wall, but outside the city wall, because of the wall''s deterrence, wood dare not set foot in the area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "His grandmother''s, today is a bad day!" The four fighting kings, with their skin and flesh raw, gasping and staggering, rushed into the walls of the city of Klose.


    The walls are made of wood, the color of rotten wood, and the height is about 10 meters. The fighting kings never thought that the city wall, which looks shabby and rotten and of ordinary height, will give people such a sense of security and happiness.


    As soon as they entered the city wall, the fighting kings fell to the ground with a slap, and their little fingers were lazy to move half a root.


    For them, today is really bad luck!


    He has been seriously injured and has not recovered yet; all the weapons tempered for many years have been thrown away, but Thomas tut has picked up the weapons, but lost one arm, and only half of them have been found. The valuable reserve of scrolls has also consumed most of half of them


    The most important thing is that his face is ugly, and he rushed out of the city with full confidence. As a result, he let the shit out of the city. How can he come out of the fighting king?


    However, there is no way. The situation is better than people. The fighting kings escaped from death, and they even didn''t care about their faces. They all collapsed on the ground one by one, panting like a bellows.


    Dozens of meters away from the gate of the city, wood was unwilling to stop


    Today, the Dukes lost a lot, but wood was not a winner because as long as the Dukes were alive, they would have a chance to turn the tables at any time, and he After him, the black kings of tree people came to his feet in twos and threes. They stopped and looked solemn.


    "If I were not the only one who could resist their magic control, it would not be the situation today..." Wood, with a gloomy face, turned and glanced in awe.


    The tree people and black kings bowed their heads in shame. Today, we all saw wood''s performance. He was the one who came up with ideas. Under the condition of repeated magic, he remained sober and attacked from beginning to end. When the fighting kings left in a hurry, they pursued him with all their might, and the tree people themselves were not only unable to help, but also lagged behind


    "God, punish us!" The people of the tree asked in unison.


    Wood took a long breath, as if to release his reluctance from the bottom of his heart: "well, no wonder you are really lack of preparation. Well, let''s go. We need to get more exercise back


    The God of pestilence turned and left, and the algal men and adventurers on the wall were relieved.


    Today''s event is bound to become a new topic in the city of Klose and will be talked about for a long time, no matter At that time, whether the city of Klose belonged to the tree man or the algal man.


    The shark King Sharpe breathed his breath, took out a new scroll from the space bag, and began to help Thomas tut with his broken arm. This is a magic world. It is possible to come back from death, let alone break an arm.


    Mark Jack and Henry evry sat up and began to take care of the wounds left by Guangsheng. While gouging out the flesh and cutting wounds, they talked in a whisper. They were glad that today''s misfortune had become this virtue. However, it was a great fortune to be able to survive such a misfortune.


    "After such a thrilling and exciting round, there is no reduction of staff. We will surely survive the disaster, and we will have a lucky future." Sharpe comforts the three.


    However, he was really wrong


    Because there is an old saying, it''s called house leakage, and it''s even raining at night.


    Just after a few Duwang grudgingly gouged out Guangsheng''s wound, under the effect of the treatment scroll, the wound gradually improved, and his strength recovered a few silk, some subordinates came running out of breath: "commander, it''s not good! Chief, no good! Not good... "


    The heart, which was repeatedly frightened, almost stopped beating by the screams of his subordinates. Several fighting kings looked gloomy: "what''s the matter? Say it


    "No, chief! Our fleet has been robbed by the company''s pirate regiment


    "What!" The fighting kings screamed in surprise, and Thomas Tu, the most seriously injured, let out a sound of "burp" and even fainted.


    "How? When did it happen? " Sharpe grabbed the sailor by the neck and roared.


    "Just Just now Just now... " Said the sailor, struggling.


    Time goes back to Just now


    The magic tower of Fowles floated into the sea. Fortunately, the structure of the magic tower was solid enough, and the sea water could remove most of its strength. The magic tower made a forced landing on the sea, just like a piece of wooden pile floating and sinking.


    The magic tower is made of wood. It is light, and it has released the way to repel the sea water in advance. There is no danger of capsizing. On the contrary, it is more like a ship.


    The passengers in the ship will go out through the doors, windows and all possible channels, and then face the sea and go through the sea


    "Wow "Ouch "Woo!" The sound of nausea and vomiting comes up one after another. When the vomit sees the seawater, he feels the filth all over his body. A more disgusting feeling comes out It''s a chain reaction.Later, some members of the delegation could not bear the filth around the magic tower. They would rather resist the twitch of diaphragm and swim to the farther sea to spit.


    In the control room of the magic tower, Mei''s face was gloomy, which attracted the current to wash the filth in the room again and again.


    Slave LAN was screaming, "how dirty! How dirty! Master, are we all going to die? "


    "Nonsense, what?" Mei''s eyes were raised. Recently, there are too many people living in the magic tower. Slave orchid is like a child. If you are close to the ink, you will get red. If you touch the ink, you will get black. Sometimes you will say something amazing, but It is at this moment, but may is not focused.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that if a person dies, excrement and urine will flow out, as if... "


    "Shut up Oh Mei had already tried her best to endure, but when she heard slave LAN''s words, she could not help but wish


    "shut up? All right, master. However, slave orchid has another problem. The mouth seems to be something to eat and talk about. I don''t eat, and I don''t know Where is the word coming from? What is the mouth in me? "


    "If the place to put people into their stomachs is mouth, it should be doors and windows, right? But we have to go out through the doors and windows. It seems that the anus and urethra have functions? Mouth and anus and urethra... "


    "Silence!" Mei was so angry that she applied a silent magic to stop the noise of slave orchid.


    "It''s the company''s pirate crew! The company''s Pirates Klose dock, the United Fleet of voices.


    We are all pirates abandoned on the island. We can''t see them when we look up. Before the Pirates of the company have finished vomiting, the United Fleet pirates have recognized them.


    Well, it''s really hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here! Everyone dug for them three feet in the city of Klose, and they fell from the sky


    It''s either a modifier, or it''s literally falling from the sky.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, the United Fleet pirates are thundering.


    Quickly, everyone gathered in the voice, set up the anchor, raised the sail, jubilant, furious, galloped to the sea area where the company''s pirates were.


    Because there were hundreds of ships to see and the United Fleet was not afraid of too many people, more than 1000 people were left to defend. More than 1000 people concentrated on more than a dozen big ships, holding their heads high and flaunting their might, they rushed to the sea area where the Pirates of the company were located.


    "Put down your weapons! Give up your gun In the process of trying to complete the encirclement, someone from the boat called out.


    The Pirates of the company have been shaken by the magic tower for a long time. They are like the dice in the dice cup and the seals in the signboard. They have been shaking for a long time as far as they can. At this moment, the sky is spinning


    Swimming in the water is very strange. Some even try to use the force of stepping on the water to go far away. As a result, one foot is deep and the other is shallow. He sways on the water like a drunk. If he does not walk three steps, he must plunge into the water.


    The Pirates of the United Fleet came very quickly and at a very good time. At this moment, all the Pirates of the company, including Fowles himself, were in a daze. They were the same as the king DouWang who left his armor and armor after the Big Bang


    Of course, they are also caused by the big bang, but the force of the explosion is just another way of expression.


    However, like the kings, even though he had lost his armor and armor, Fowles had his own last resort to protect his life. Struggling to look up at the movement of the pirate ships around him, he gathered his heart and completed the mantra: "sesame opens the door!"


    "Whoosh!" Dark goblin shells pierced the blue caverns of space, and the wind howled and hit the United Fleet''s ships.


    "Boom A big explosion, 60 or 70 meters of iron and wood solid ship, can have a small part of the crash disappeared, shock wave shock, the pirates on the top of the death, flying, crying father and mother''s voice into a sound, but this also can''t cover up the huge waves and the sound of shock.


    The wave''s afterwave "roars the skull..." All the people in the sea, including the Pirates of the company Pirate Group, including the new Pirates of the United Fleet, are struggling in the waves.


    "Sesame opens the door!" Excited by the sea and the sound of his voice, Fowles gradually regained his consciousness, struggled to get rid of the water, and recited his mantra to another ship.


    "Boom The second big bang came out immediately.


    Just like the ship in front, half of the ship disappeared. Some of the pirates on the ship were alive and some were dead. However, most of them were shaken into the sea and did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    The shock wave continued to vibrate in the sea, dragging boats and pirates to float and sink in the water.


    "Don''t blow it up! Don''t blow it up! We surrender! We surrender The pirates on more than a dozen ships suddenly howled. They could see that if the other side wanted to, they could kill them in a few seconds. Therefore, they didn''t shout fast enough or loud enough.


    When they rushed out of the harbor to trap these pirates, they never thought that they would surrender in a few minutes. It was like It seems like it''s for surrender.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    More than a dozen of the people on the ship surrendered. There was no way. Fowles''s magic was too powerful, powerful, long range and fast, which made people unable to resist.


    Although the people on these ships surrendered, there were still people on the distant wharf who would gasp for breath. Hearing the explosion, they found that the battle situation ahead was not good through the goblin telescope. They fled the port and reported to the fighting kings. Therefore, there was the scene at the beginning of the previous chapter.


    In fact, when reporting to the fighting kings, the informers did not know what happened. The reason why they used the word "robbery" was that they thought it was more likely.


    But in fact, corporate piracy is more than just looting


    The pirates in the United Fleet kept quiet until the pirates in the water got rid of the vertigo and cleaned the magic tower inside and outside in the roar of May.


    Originally, there was a lot of stock in the magic tower for hundreds of people to eat and wear. But now, these things are either broken or dirty. Even if they are cleaned, no one wants to use them.


    The replenishment of the combined fleet is undoubtedly the best supplement.


    When the magic tower was cleaned up, uhalu, Eros and harano orchid, who fished in troubled waters, completed their mission and tracked them all the way to the wharf along the direction of the tower''s disappearance.


    With the help of Eros, the magic tower finally changed from a ship on the sea to a magic tower. Then, in the incredible eyes of the United Fleet crew, it flew into the air and landed on the ship, robbing the United Fleet''s material warehouse.


    The Pirates of the United Fleet finally knew why the magic tower fell from the sky? You know why they can''t find half a hair of the tower even if they dig three feet?


    Flying Magic Tower? Have you seen it? Not only have I never seen it, but I have never heard of it!


    The pirates watched with open eyes a lot of supplies, especially the little meat left. After that, there were more than 1000 of them left behind, and now there are less than 900 people


    The company Pirate Group not only robbed money, but also robbed people!


    At this point, the United Fleet has only 4500 personnel to participate in the hegemon trial, and nearly half of the materials have disappeared.


    When the Duwang arrived at the wharf, what they saw was a lot of deserted material warehouses, as well as more cold hands. They swore angrily and vomited several liters of blood on the spot.


    However, at this time, the magic tower has long been unable to hear his curse


    "What should we do now?" When the magic tower rises, people in the control room on the fifth floor light the fruit while asking.


    The fruit really needs to be gently touched. Although according to Fowles'' instructions, the space gate intercepted a large number of fruits at the moment of fruit pile explosion. However, the subsequent explosion of Guangsheng not only destroyed the portal, but also destroyed a part of the collected fruit through the spatial link at that time.


    After all, the fruit of curse is not the real fruit to eat, but has its own life and consciousness. It is not crushed and crumpled to lose its function, and it will be damaged if it is penetrated by the light debris.


    Therefore, although there are many fruits touched by muddy water, people still need to carefully screen and count before they can know the final harvest.


    According to the results of the inventory, a total of 3891 fruits were collected, and more than 1300 were intact. Fortunately, the first step of the task was over fulfilled.


    "In that case, I have a plan..." Summon out the task scroll and fill in the curse fruit one by one. Until the first task reaches 999, Fowles stops. He takes another curse fruit from the fruit pile and puts it into the space bag. He nods to Nicholas: "let''s see your new magic again."


    After the Qing Dynasty, they left the green world and came to the eastern continent.


    It is not the power of the flying magic tower itself, but an inexplicable force that crosses the space and directly comes to the place where the flying magic tower is, and "captures" the whole magic tower to the eastern world.


    "Master Fowles, here you are "Hello, master Fowles!"


    Due to the repulsion of Space folding magic, the wooden magic tower was placed far away from the Oriental Tower, now renamed as the entrance of the town of Dongfang town.


    It''s about a kilometer away from the Oriental Tower. Of course, Fowles and his party can fly there. However, listening to the warm greetings of people and seeing the lively appearance of the town, Fowles decided to take them for a walk.


    Dongfang Town, including the Oriental Tower, has been relocated for the third time.


    It''s a last resort. The original seaside station has been completely destroyed. First, the birds and animals loot, which is tolerable, and then the sky light of Fowles irradiates. There is no way


    When the radiation subsides, the molten magma condenses and turns into a rock, a piece of iron, on which there is no grass on it, so it can''t be cultivated.


    Helpless, the Oriental Tower and the slaves of these abandoned islands under its protection had to move five kilometers southwest, leaving the sky irradiation area to build a new town.This should have been a slow and lengthy process, but with some material assistance from Fowles, the whole process has been greatly accelerated -


    the seawater purifier, completed by the transformation of a large-scale water drive stone, and the endless pipeline connection between the water pump that can draw seawater from the distant sea and the sea clay extract can be easily manufactured Enough drinking water for 3000 people in the town.


    In fact, this is totally unnecessary. If the magic tower is used to open up a space pipeline directly connected to the water element plane, the same effect can be achieved. However, Fowles did not let the mages do that, because he wanted to make these townspeople fully feel that although technology and magic are different, they can achieve the same goal by different ways.


    In addition to the seawater purifier and water pump, there are endless power electric saws, electric planers and electric drills, which can complete all kinds of wood cutting, processing and drilling with little physical strength, and even stone cutting machines.


    As for the commonly used and easy to wear edge drill bit, this is a magic world, only need some basic magic materials, can completely meet the demand, the price is not high, easy to replace.


    As for the raw materials needed for processing, it is also simple and tight. Around the small town, there are forests all over the mountains and fields, and there are all kinds of wood. The stone and stone town, five kilometers northeast of the town, are also covered with land.


    If it''s all mined out and not enough, Fowles will be able to use the sky again to make more.


    On the road leading to the forest and radiation area, there are four wheeled permanent minivans running through it day and night. Those drivers who are slightly gifted in driving and take the lead in understanding the operation process are doing it with high spirit, transporting the excavated materials to the town, and then transporting the meals or other materials needed by the excavators to the construction site.


    Compared with the rough work and heavy work that I have done before, it''s really easy to carry out construction here!


    Even in the loading and unloading of goods in mining factories and construction sites, there are special small lifting boxes, almost no need to do anything manually. Basically, they are all done by machinery. Even with cooking, there are juice machines, meat grinder, soymilk machines, a series of products. When it''s hot, there are fans to blow, and sewing machines can repair broken clothes.


    In addition, a Maxwell wall removed from the goblin base is under construction. Once the construction is completed, the cold side will naturally be a large cold storage, while the hot side will be equipped with hot bath equipment, oven, stove and other daily facilities.


    All the mechanical equipment, which needs the engine to supply energy, is manufactured by Armand hammer''s processing center under the guidance of Fowles. As more and more things like this are done, the technicians of the machining center gradually have some experience, and they can even make subtle improvements to some places that are not well considered and not enough humanized.


    As for those who do not need the engine to provide energy, most of them are the original equipment on the goblin ship. After the maintenance personnel in the goblin fleet gradually cracked the goblin man''s maintenance manual, they gradually understood the operation mode and mechanism of these equipment compared with the new inventions and creations of Fowles, and began to be able to copy them slowly. Of course, the manufacturer is still Armand¡¤ Hammer''s OEM center.


    Today, Armand hammer has become the leader of the business group in the goblin fleet. The reason is that he has a Fowles on top of him.


    In a word, the products of cross era are full of this isolated town with no risk of leakage


    Rows of new and unique houses with their own characteristics, but in some ways show unusual commonness, are rising on the land of Dongfang town. The novelty and uniqueness is due to the different design concepts of each household. The unusual commonness can also be called modernization, flat, smooth, orderly and standardized For the first time, the characteristics of industrialization have appeared in this magical world.


    The streets of the town are mixed and watered with the waste residue extracted from sea sand and sea clay. This is the construction method commonly used by goblins, which is not much different from the cement in other countries. In addition, according to the rigid requirements of Fowles, drainage pipelines are laid under the town. As for the discharged wastewater, it is directly transmitted to the place where they should go through the space transmission array at the bottom of magic tower All kinds of fertilizer are collected and used as the needed fertilizer.


    This is the way that all magic towers use. It''s absolutely natural, pollution-free, safe and easy to handle - and it''s the only place in town where magic power is used.


    Outside the town, there are neat and uniform fields. The soil, which has never been developed, is black and fragrant. It has been ploughed and leveled.


    Seeds from abandoned islands have been sown, but only a small part of these fields. More and better seeds will have to wait for commercial routes to be opened and brought back from the mainland of Pavel.


    "Good to see you back, chief." Found that the arrival of Fowles and his party, from the dock of the town, a group of people rushed to, "you are so unfair!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The speaker is the fat Paul Getty. He runs from the dock to the town. If he is normal, he is out of breath. But now Riding a four wheeled vehicle and walking on the paved rubber road, the fat man is full of breath and has a loud voice. The one in good condition can not be better.


    His protest attracted the approval of the people around him, most of whom were rich men in the fleet, such as Raymond Crocker, Frederick Todd and so on.


    "What''s the matter?" Fowles stopped, a little upset.


    Although it was the first time that he saw this place, it was definitely the result of his painstaking efforts and belonged to his territory. Walking around this place gave him an inexplicable sense of accomplishment.


    But at this juncture, someone comes to disturb him. If he congratulates and admires him, he comes to complain. How can he be comfortable.


    Although unhappy, he did not immediately attack, nodded and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, although it''s all those people who have contributed to the construction of this town, we have done a lot of work Our small boats carry sea sand and clay from the sea shelf day and night for construction. The workshop for manufacturing tools and the production line for refining sea clay have never stopped for a moment. Everyone works in turn, and many people work overtime... "


    "Yes, yes." Frederick Todd took over the fat man''s words, "besides their identities, they are slaves trafficked by pirates of abandoned islands. We were all at the beginning. If there is anything different, that is, they are poor, and we only have some money, but our money is also the leader. Do you lead us to make money together..."


    "You What is the point? " Fowles thought he understood it at first, but he was a little confused when a group of people said it.


    "We mean, chief, you can''t judge one from the other! Why can only these people in the town build houses, build bridges, pave roads, reclaim wasteland, and we can''t buy a few houses here? "


    "Yes, yes! He lived on the boat for several months, but the big guy was so bent. Boss, you can''t let us live on the boat for the rest of our lives, can you


    Fowles slowly heard The feeling is that these people want to live here, but they don''t agree.


    This is indeed the order he issued. I remember that when the first ship of sea sand and clay had just arrived here ten days ago, they still ignored this order.


    At that time, the place was still barren and overgrown with weeds. People didn''t take the orders from Fowles at all. However, ten days later, under the guidance of Fowles''s plan, Dongfang town was built at an astonishing speed, and these people gradually became depressed.


    It''s not hard to imagine that once the building is built, how comfortable the people living in it will be, even if we go back to the farming era with the face of loess and the back of the sky? Every day I go to the field and go home, I have a car to sit on. I don''t need any labor or animal power to plow. I have a lifting box to carry goods Although it''s farming, I don''t think there are many more leisure jobs.


    "How many houses do you want to build here?"


    "If the company doesn''t pay, we can do it ourselves," the businessman added.


    "Yes, no problem..." Fowles''s words made a lot of people smile, but it soon turned sunny to cloudy and cloudy to overcast, because Fowles immediately added, "but in the future, you can''t regret it."


    But in the future, you can not regret


    Regret? Regret what? What can I regret? No one could see the cause, but if Fowles had said so and looked at the past, it must have been his reason.


    A group of people are depressed, that is to say, the orders still have to be abided by, as for the reason, they still don''t know


    After sending these people away, Fowles contacted Nanbo rabbit and asked him if he was not in this period of time. He asked if anyone had violated his orders and bought a house in the Oriental town without authorization. He got a satisfactory answer. He nodded and broke the contact.


    There is indeed a reason why these people are not allowed to buy houses here. In his commercial version, the Oriental continent will be the production base, warehouse and supply center. There will be a large number of people living here. Not only now, but also there will be more and more people.


    It is impossible for so many people to use the management mode of the company. Therefore, his plan is to work for them regardless of how they like to live here. At the same time, their relationship with the mainland of Pavel must be cut off.


    If it is not cut off, there is no guarantee that the secrets of the eastern continent will not be known by the powers on the mainland of Pavel. Once the secret is known to them, the construction on the eastern continent has just begun, and Fowles is really unable to cope with the covetous eyes of countries on the mainland of Pavel.


    It''s not just his decision, but the space mages headed by old Nicholas fully agree.


    In this world, no obstacle can be an obstacle for a force to pry into another place. No matter whether it is the current or the plane barrier, even if some exist, it is indeed a natural moat for human beings, but don''t forget that there are still gods in this worldSo the only thing that Fowles can do is to reduce the possibility of secret leakage. People in the East will have no chance to contact and return to Pavel. All those who may return to Pavel must have his enough trust and Restriction of abandoned Island rules.


    All the guys who he thought he could trust and had some skills would join the abandoned island in the future, and then they could go back to the mainland of Pavel, escort goods, sell goods, or buy raw materials.


    If we compare the eastern continent to a bag, then the people of Fowles and the company fleet will be the rope that rolls the mouth of the bag. The people outside can''t go in and the people inside can''t come out.


    Of course, the rope can''t be tied forever, but at least until a certain stage, Fowles will never let it go.


    The fleet representative had no choice but to go back. At this time, hundreds of people, no, hundreds of people, were still looking around curiously.


    It''s really weird! It''s so weird!


    Some people are running and jumping on the road paved with clay, and are surprised by the smoothness of the road; some people are curious about the vehicles coming and going on the road, and don''t know why these cars can run by themselves without pulling horses and oxen, and run fast; more people feel that they can''t afford to give, because there are so many new things, and their eyes are dazzled The way things work, let them broaden their horizons, at the same time, reverie infinite


    The people of the company''s pirate regiment could still vaguely understand what was going on. They guessed where this was and why it was. They could say hello to some people around them from time to time. The United Fleet people were helpless and did not know where they were until they saw a flash of light in front of them, and several mages appeared.


    "Teacher, may, Fowles, are you back? Well, what are you doing with so many people? Or... " The space mages noticed that more than half of the group were in a state of escort.


    "It''s said that there are so many Warcraft here that people are often attacked secretly. I''ll find you a group of helpers. If you have made a contract with them, do not be polite The forthright words of Fowles and the people in the United Fleet yelled at each other. At last, why did Fowles cross the space plane and send them here?


    But what can they do? What has the final say of the tower is the magic of towers, which touch the sky. The pirates know more about what the tower of towering clouds means in the distance.


    More than 1000 prisoners were handed over without fear and danger. As for how to make a contract with them and let them work honestly for themselves, that is the profession of the mages.


    For example, Fowles knows a contract to imprison prisoners, which is unique to space mages. This contract can limit the slave''s activities within a certain range. Once beyond this range, it will trigger the contract and send the slave back to receive punishment in an instant.


    Don''t talk too much, and get back to the point.


    After exchanging greetings with the space mages, Fowles explained the purpose of his trip


    Old Nicholas also strongly agreed with Fowles''s plan. In addition, Fowles just sent a favor to the space mages. The space mage can''t help this matter.


    Not to mention Fowles''s plan, let''s go back to the green world.


    The green world, krozer City, is still the feeling that the mountain rain will not come.


    The Zao people are on the side of guarding the city. At the same time, due to special effects, they usually do not take the initiative to launch attacks. They just continue to land and enter the city from the southern coast to supplement the power of guarding the city.


    As for Shuren, tens of thousands of Shuren were annihilated by the four fighting kings, and the morale and the number of people were hit. It will take some time to recover.


    However, during this period of time, it was not the tree people or the algae people who suffered the most, but the United Fleet which came here to participate in the trial.


    After this period of recuperation, the Duwang''s wounds were healed by gouging out the flesh and cutting sores scroll, but their psychological trauma was hard to make up for in time.


    Until now, when they hear a loud voice, they can''t help shivering. At night, they have nightmares from time to time. They feel the explosion of light at close range. It''s really a big blow to their confidence.


    They hardly dare to go out of the city.


    What''s more, it''s useless to go out of the city. The fruit of the curse is destroyed by Guangsheng, and there is no curse fruit in thousands of miles. What can we do if we leave the city? Even if what Wood said was a lie, the fruit of the curse was still there. When the Dukes were out of town, could they find it?


    By now, the Dukes have known that the situation in Klose is not normal at all, but a special situation in a special period.


    It was just bad luck for them.


    If they knew that their misfortune was directly related to Fowles and others, they would spit blood three liters to burp fart


    When the fighting kings were at a loss, some pirates came to report in a hurry: "commander, the task has a way! Chief, we have a plan for the mission


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The so-called task is, of course, a task of proof of hegemony.


    The pirates ran out of breath, and the fighting kings in the hall lifted their eyelids and did not care.


    On this day, they even suffered a terrible defeat, and their brains were in pain. They almost had white hair overnight. They didn''t believe that there was any good way.


    However, this time, it seems that there is really, listening to the pirates to come to the hall to speak carefully, the four fighting kings all straightened up: "what you said is true."


    "Absolutely true, yes!" The pirates vowed, "the third captain has led people to complete a mission and successfully received a reward."


    The pirates are talking about the caravan Union in Klose city. When the members of the regiment roam about the mercenary union at their leisure, they realize that the reward for certain tasks in the mercenary union is the fruit of curse.


    Although there are not many curse fruits, one or two, there are a lot of tasks, and these tasks can be done without going out of the city. The pirate captain who found this immediately led people to complete one of the tasks of cleaning up the stranded nuts on the beach, and had already got a curse fruit. At the same time It is also the first mission item that the United Fleet got after it came to the green world.


    It''s a bit of a tragedy


    The United Fleet consists of six thousand people, four Duwang, two or three hundred duzong and countless dujue. It has been five days since we came here to harvest the first fruit. If we follow this speed, the United fleet will not have to go back, and they will definitely die in this city.


    "Where is the mercenary Union? Take us to it!" The four fighting kings suddenly rose.


    There are many tasks in the mercenary trade union that can choose the fruit of the curse. There are more than one or two hundred of them. However, after the task is completed, the reward of all the cursed fruits will add up to 3500.


    Although the target of the task they want to complete is a drop in the bucket, but at least it is a start!


    After a detailed review of those tasks, the pirates were called in, and they were assigned one by one according to the difficulty of the tasks. The fighting kings suddenly realized that besides the mercenary Union, there were tens of thousands or even more adventurers coming and going in the city of Crozet. Maybe many people had the fruits of curse in stock. Otherwise, no one would curse them here Results settlement task.


    Sharpe quickly ordered the members of the delegation to spread the news quickly. The United Fleet collected the fruits of the curse. All the prices and conditions were discussed. Just after he had been sent away, sharp''s eyes suddenly froze.


    In the corner of the pirate trade union, there was a middle-aged mage who asked for a top-level task scroll from the trade union receptionist, which was stimulating the effect of the contract. He was filling the contract with prizes. Looking at the pattern, the shape and the quality, it seemed that it was the fruit of the curse.


    One, two, three The man filled it very fast. In a moment, dozens of cursed fruits had been put in. Sharpe was so excited that he moved to the man in an instant. As a result, how did he get there and how he came back in an instant.


    Yes, he came back. After crossing a mirror in the space, Sharpe felt that he was still going straight ahead, but the distance between him and the mage was getting farther and farther!


    I don''t know when, the mage actually has laid a space launch surface in front of him.


    What''s going on? Sharpe was surprised. The middle-aged mage had raised his head to look at Sharpe: "what do you want to do?"


    Realizing that the mage''s strength could not be slighted, Sharpe immediately corrected his attitude and briefly said that he needed a lot of cursed fruits.


    The middle-aged mage looked up and down at Sharpe and nodded: "I''ve heard of you and know something about you. As a matter of fact, I''m here to post a mission to find you... "


    "Looking for us?" Sharpe was shocked.


    "When I release the mission, you''ll see." With these words, the middle-aged mage again added the curse fruit to the contract aura.


    It''s very fast, but it''s very slow in Sharpe''s feeling It was just like a year. When the middle-aged mage finished the contract, Sharpe could not wait to go to inquire.


    "Capture greyne?" After reading the first sentence, it seemed to be a hunting mission. It was very common. Looking back, Sharpe could not help but shake his body: "you are joking!"


    It''s really It''s like a joke, because the guy named greyne, according to that description, is a peak light saint.


    Sharpe and others have just escaped from the great explosion of the tree man light saint. For the existence of the light saint, the shadow is really big.


    "It''s not as hard as you think. I''m a space mage. I''m basically ready to catch greyne''s trap. What''s worse now is that a few close combat strongmen can resist several attacks of greyne before I launch magic to capture him. "


    "How many attacks?" Sharpe laughs. "The light saint will explode in an instant when he is born..."


    "So we will choose the period when it can''t explode"


    "at night? Are you kidding? " Sharpe opened his mouth wide.


    "All the light saints in this world have their own territory. I have already found out the scope of this light Saint through secret method. Then I will use magic to build a barrier to isolate the breath of battle, light, shadow and sound from the area. What I need is a few people who can resist the light saint''s attack and lead it to the general positionSharpe was terrified, but he was dizzy when he saw the number of curse fruits after the reward.


    Five hundred!


    Compared with the number required by the United Fleet mission, 500 pieces are nothing. This is a loophole in the Fowles plan, because he did not know that the number required by the United Fleet mission was 10000. He also fined an additional 2000 because he was disrespectful to the tour guide.


    Five hundred, in his impression, has been a lot, and even achieved 60% of the whole task. He believes that it will have enough attraction for the DouWang.


    It has become clear that this is the plan of Fowles from the beginning to the end, which uses the surplus fruit of curse as bait to let the four fighting kings work as cannon fodder for their own side.


    It is obvious that the person who issues the mission can neither be a deserter of the island nor any other object that is too well-known and may have been known by pirates. Moreover, he also has rigid requirements on his strength. A mage who has not yet graduated from his apprenticeship asks the fighting kings to hunt a light saint for himself. There is obviously something wrong with this. Otherwise, he is a madman.


    Therefore, Fowles can only turn to a few students of old Nicholas, regardless of their identity or strength. For the sake of insurance, Fowles also gave them a simple cosmetic deformation.


    However, Fowles did not consider the fact that the progress of the task of the United Fleet would be so slow that only one fruit has been obtained so far, or through the mission he issued


    In fact, there was no task in the trade union that paid for the fruit of the curse, because the fruit of the curse was of little use to other people and had no value at all. It was just a small number of necromancers or shadow mages who blindly used magic materials. In order to make a class of fighting kings not doubt, Fowles deliberately released some tasks based on the fruit of curse.


    Although the results of the curse are rarely settled, the payment methods of mercenary unions are various. Besides money, weapons, equipment, medicines and materials There are all kinds of things, so even if there are so many tasks of curse, if it is not someone who deliberately collects data, there will be no doubt.


    In a word, Fowles paid 500 pieces and underestimated the number of tasks completed by the United Fleet. At the same time, he also underestimated the difficulty of the United Fleet in completing the task. The burden was positive. After all, things were on the right track - the Dukes were moved.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Summon up the rest of the dukes, Sharpe asked cautiously.


    The old man''s student, space mage zode, was not afraid to talk to these people for a long time. Moreover, not only did he use his teleportation magic, but also directly transferred several fighting kings to the mission site.


    Fowles and others have really prepared for a long time to capture the peak of Guangsheng. Originally, several tree people villages have been wiped out and cleaned by them. There is no tree people stronghold within 20 or 30 Li around.


    The kings of the fight were afraid to follow zode, so they saw the huge magic array that had been engraved on the ground.


    The magic array is distributed in the forest and grassland. It is round and has a diameter of 60 meters. It outlines thousands of complicated magic patterns that the Dousheng people don''t know. It seems that the project is huge, and The value of the materials used is very high. To the realm of Sharpe, you can feel some obscure nature of the world.


    Outside the magic circle, there is a huge light curtain spanning five or six kilometers. From the outside, there are trees and grass in the light curtain. Everything is the same as normal. Only through the protective film that looks like a soap bubble, can we feel that the inside and outside are two distinct worlds. There are people in the light curtain, but we can''t see it from the outside, and there are also in the light curtain Magic circle, it can''t be seen from the outside, and the sound is the same.


    The fighting kings tried in and out of the array and marveled at the wonder of the light curtain.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something about the specific process of this task. In this world, there is a very wonderful existence with wonderful spatial properties, called the leaves of ancestral trees. The magic array in front of US adopts some principles of leaves of ancestral trees Ah, you don''t understand these things after I told you about them... "


    It is true that the Duwang were originally and originally dispensable to listen, but when they heard the name of the ancestral tree leaf, they immediately opened their eyes and ears.


    What Fowles said was true. When they heard the name of the leaf of the ancestral tree, the gang would cheer up. Zod, the space mage, smiles and tells the whole mission plan and process.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    It''s getting dark.


    The moon in the green world is green, as if there is endless life pouring down from the moon, covering the earth.


    Mountains, trees, grass, breeze, in the moonlight gradually fell into silence


    "Ping Ping Pang Pang..." There was a constant crash somewhere in the dark, but it did not disturb the peace of the night, as if the fire around the crash did not illuminate the night at all.


    It''s time for the ambushes to agree on a good time. Under the sign of the space mage, the fighting kings begin to fight each other in three ways.


    "Who is it? Even at night, I don''t stop playing around here If readers are as like as two peas, they will remember that Gon San G Ryan''s lines are exactly the same as those of the first time.


    With that deep and powerful idea, the space crack like spider web appears quickly in the place where the fighting saints fight, which is the center of the magic circle.


    "We fight, but you can''t make noise yet!" Sharpe roared, his whole body was bloody, his breath was like smoke and fog, and he passed through the cracks through the light and went to the other side of the space.


    "Oh..." If you don''t hit the wall with a hammer, it will hurt.


    However, for Guangsheng, such a small injury is nothing at all. It just makes him angry even more. The action of "bang bang" on the wall is obviously much more powerful.


    Sharpe signals Zod to start running the magic array. Zod shakes his head to say that it is not allowed. Once the magic array is running, there will be space fluctuation. If the tree man Guangsheng finds out that the situation is wrong and doesn''t come over, the magic array will be arranged in vain, and he must wait until the other party comes.


    Zode''s concern is reasonable. The reward of the task also depends on whether he can grasp the tree man Guangsheng instead of his own efforts. Therefore, the Dukes no longer propose to wait for Guangsheng to appear.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Although the sound of Guangsheng hitting the space is big, the frequency is also very fast, and the beating sound is like a war drum.


    A second later, the fighting kings heard more than a dozen sounds, and their faces were calm, indicating that there was no pressure.


    Three seconds later, some pieces have fallen from the space fissure, revealing the Guangsheng''s body behind the fragments. Some of the fighting kings disdain it. The Dousheng doesn''t know how to use it in the same place?


    Five seconds later, more and more pieces fell from the wall, and they were not concentrated on the ground. The most important thing was that behind each gap, there was a body of light and light, and the fighting kings changed a little It seems that the fighting King


    Eight seconds later, there were more and more pieces on the wall. Gradually, more and more truth could be seen. Finally, the fighting kings could not help but: "the light saint? How big is the light saint


    Zode did not answer them, and quickly began to read wrinkles: "don''t look for me, although I have disappeared, this is just my cover up;


    with the chanting, the aura of the magic array, which has never been seen, rises in the night sky, just like the opening ceremony of a large-scale sports meeting, fireworks are gorgeous and colorful.


    The Dukes suddenly realized that there was no need to ask


    If the prey to be captured is not so large that it is necessary to build such a large magic array to capture it? The truth of the red fruit in front of me, I did not think about it.


    However, they have no time to think about it. In this moment, the space barrier has been completely broken. Saint grace bent down and bent his legs, and walked through the crack hole with difficulty. He roared at the prey like four ants: "you? Are you trying to challenge Grace''s authority? "


    "Hoo..." Shuren Guangsheng clapped it down, the wind howled, and the sound was deep as if the sky was falling apart.


    Although it was thick and huge, it didn''t seem heavy. The fist was handed to the fighting kings in a moment.


    Fortunately, however, the speed reflection of the fighting kings was still above the expectation of the tree man Guangsheng. They bowed their heads and shrunk down and jumped out before Guangsheng boxing.


    "Boom A big earthquake, a deep pit on the ground, although not hit, the scattered wind pressure will blow the Dou kings slightly deviate from the track, splashing soil and gravel is mercilessly hit on the four people''s bodies.


    Zod separated his body form by space magic. In the dark, the tree man light Saint didn''t find it for a while.


    The pain on the surface of the body, but there is a pine in the heart of the four Duwang. Although the Shuren Guangsheng is fierce, it seems that there is still a gap between them. It is far from reaching the amazing speed of Dousheng. It seems that There is no domain to use.


    If they meet for the first time, they will be careful, but they have already met the tree man black king and even the light saint. According to the ability of the black king, it is just like this.


    Looking at Glenn''s gap, Sharpe burst into a drink, and his fat body hit Guangsheng''s unstable leg.


    "Boom A big shock!


    How did Sharpe get there, how did he fly back? His eyes, his nostrils, his ears and his mouth gushed with blood. In a blink of an eye, he became a blood gourd.


    Relying on his huge body, he wanted to hit greyne, but he didn''t think about it. Greyne is 50 meters tall and has a big waist. His weight is not more than 100 tons, but also dozens of tons. Even if the light Saint here is not as good as Dousheng, how can he be equal to DouWang?The fight between them, not to mention boxing and kicking, is to fit such a downward pressure, the fight king class can absolutely not hold up.


    You know, weight itself has always been the most important benchmark for determining the biological combat effectiveness.


    his collision was like a motorcycle hitting a train. There was no other word to describe it except suicide


    Sharpe flew back and forth with a ferocious face. If nothing happened to greyne, he might not have realized that he was being attacked. He raised his big foot and ran over another fighting king.


    "Set off the fog, wipe the footprints, but my pace did not stop..." At the middle of Zod''s mantra, the sequence of magic charms floating around changed. Gradually, magic energy began to generate.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There are faint waves in the air, as if the distant drum sound, but also seems to be an inexplicable attraction, compression.


    The three fighting kings didn''t feel anything, but Saint grace and Sharpe felt something slightly wrong. It was a kind of palpitation, which came from a very high level. Their strength could not reach that level and could not feel it.


    Grien and Sharpe instinctively stop and look around. It seems that No, but let two people say something is wrong, and they can''t say it for a while.


    Sharpe shook his head, put his doubts behind him, and looked at the behemoth with renewed vigilance.


    Greyne shook his head, but did not move his hand. It seemed that he found something. His eyes moved for a while, and finally focused on the shining magic array under his feet


    The magic array is very large, but it is nothing compared with the light saint''s body. In addition, the light saint''s body, which is up to nine levels, is completely made of magic materials, and has the ability to heal instantly without leaving any sequelae. Usually, the light saint will not pay attention to such small details as the surrounding environment.


    However, the magic array at the foot has already touched its field, making it feel uncomfortable


    Guangsheng widens his small eyes as big as the washbasin. He meditates and raises his feet to see the posture


    The four fighting kings burst into the air.


    The pose of the light Saint obviously wants to destroy the magic array. If the magic array is destroyed, everything will be stopped. How can they let the light Saint succeed and attack the key points of the light Saint now.


    What''s the point? Face, of course!


    It was almost as agreed that the four fighting kings flew up into the sky, Sharpe beat his nose, spotted Jack poked his eyes, and the other two kings took out their ears. All these sinister, vicious and mean means were used.


    "Boom Guangsheng wants to drive away some fighting kings just like driving flies. Unfortunately, they are all experienced flies, so they can fly very smoothly.


    Guangsheng scratched a few and didn''t catch a hair, but he forgot the work under his feet. The leg was lifted high, but it fell gently. It only caused an earthquake of magnitude 3, and the magic array was not damaged at all.


    "There is no time in my world, no space in my life In front of me, everything is out of limit! Yellow sand all over the sky, into my flying wings! Don''t look for me, for I am gone With such a delay, Zod had finished the most important part of the mantra.


    The magic charms all over the sky are changed once again. The fluorescence of the dots converges one by one from the edge of the magic array. It is like the endless stars in the space, following various different tracks, converging to the center of the magic array. The magic fluorescence does not know where it appears or disappears, but just repeats the same painting noodles.


    "Oh, greyne burst into a drink. It seemed that he finally found something. He didn''t care about the four flies on his head any more. He lifted his feet and chopped the mission down.


    "Boom A big earthquake, if that was a magnitude 3 earthquake, then at this moment, at least 8.


    The earth roars and the earth splashes


    There were countless cracks on the magic array, as if it was covered with a layer of glass and cracked.


    Yes, a layer of glass was cracked, and the glass was toughened. Although it was cracked, it didn''t break immediately. There were many netted patterns on the top, which set off the magic light at the bottom like a kaleidoscope. However, the magic array was still running without any effect.


    Complete space magic array!


    The breath disturbance, aura turbulence and effect of magic array are all in this space, but the body of magic array is not here. There is a space barrier between them.


    At the moment when Shu Ren Guangsheng settled down, the four fighting kings thought that the magic array was doomed to be unlucky, and their mission was about to fail.


    When they found that the magic array could only be broken, it was like a narrow escape from death. They took a big breath and didn''t need Zod''s heart to send a message that "this monster can''t destroy the magic array any more". The four fighting kings were clear in their hearts, and they all yelled at each other and made a lot of big moves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Qi swallows heaven and earth!" The human''s nose and the blood cloud can only be heard to roll into the tree''s mouth.


    The power of corrosion and regeneration competes in every inch of territory. The body of Shuren Guangsheng, which is like a torch, is bright and dim, and goes round and round.


    "Giant bear collision!" Spot Jack turned into a giant bear, aiming at the relatively fragile nose of tree man Guangsheng, and hit it again and again. The green mucus splashed, and I didn''t know whether it was snot, nosebleed or something else. It was disgusting!


    Henry evry and Thomas Tu were not idle. They looked at the gap around the tree people''s ears, which was a single wind jerk of the king DouWang''s all-out effort. However, it seemed that the effect was like two villains of Lilliput, who were digging out the earwax quickly.


    In order to curse the fruit, several fighting kings have thrown themselves out


    This scene made several onlookers in the sky "tut tut..." Sigh, deeply for several fighting King feel sad.


    To fight against the enemy, but also to fight so cheerfully, do their best, these four, also be regarded as unprecedented, after no one!


    However, while sighing and shaking their heads, a group of people also looked at the calm Fowles from beginning to end with a slight fear: it''s too insidious! It''s too spicy! If you want to do a little trick, let the enemy come and kill him for himself. The four fighting kings are pitiful. This brother is terrible.


    The magic tower is suspended in the night, just hidden form, not to be found by outsiders, quietly supporting a range of several kilometers of magic array isolated from light, shadow and sound.


    No ordinary person can do such a thing by one person.


    There was a moment of silence in the tower. Eros broke the silence and asked, "when shall we start?"


    "I don''t think we need to do it anymore." Fowles smiles.


    After hearing what Fowles said, all the people looked at the field and thought what had happened.


    But let them open their eyes and try to blow their heads, and there is no sign that they don''t need to do it until a few seconds later


    After a few seconds, the four fighting kings seemed to be uncomfortable and their flight speed became slower and slower.


    After a few seconds, the toughened glass above the magic array had already cracked and could not be broken again, but it was still not broken


    After a few seconds, both DouWang and Guangsheng realized their own problems - they all became smaller.


    Unconsciously, the height of Guangsheng has dropped from 50 meters to more than 10 meters. As for the four fighting kings, they have shrunk several times. Therefore, in their eyes, Guangsheng has become a little bigger.


    However, cross reference is not allowed. The larger magic array on the surface and the higher and higher trees around it are the better reference.


    These tree people originally went to the waist of Shuren Guangsheng, but now they are much higher than the top of their heads. Such obvious changes have made Shuren Guangsheng understand what is going on. As for the four fighting kings, they are actually clear in their hearts, because before the battle, zode, the space law Master, had told them what would happen.


    They just didn''t realize that their flying ability would also be disturbed when their bodies were reduced by half, so the four of them were flying more and more slowly in the air.


    But the tree man light Saint grace, it can''t fly at all. Its body is too big and heavy. Unless it can promote the legend and break through some shackles of the physical body, it can only run and jump. This is not observed by Fowles, but calculated by him. Otherwise, the group will not be confident to capture this object, and the fact also proves that Fowles pushed Break.


    The fighting kings slowly fell to the ground. Fortunately, at this time, the tree man Guangsheng''s attention had been completely focused on the magic array, but they did not embarrass them at all.


    It will take at least three or four seconds to break the magic array, and the aura of the magic array seems to have condensed to a certain extent, and the next stage will soon begin


    "There''s something wrong with it!" The warriors stop attacking the tree man light saint and look at the space mage Zod.


    Under the illumination of magic light, the space mage''s face is obscure, and he is controlling the magic array not far away.


    However, the Duwang knew that he was not in this plane, but in another space which was very close but difficult to overstep.


    The reason why they are puzzled is that it seems that the whole thing planned by the space mage is seamless, and his brother''s involvement in it has played a very small role?


    At the moment when the fighting kings were stunned, the tree man Guangsheng made a roar, turned his direction, and leaped out of the magic array vigorously!


    By this time, his body had dropped to more than ten meters, his weight was greatly reduced, and he was quite flexible in action. I believe that if he shrinks a few times, he will also be able to fly. Maybe, but it is impossible to know about it.


    No matter Shu Ren, Guangsheng or the ambush knows that without reducing him to that extent, the final mechanism of the trap will be launched to capture him


    So the tree man Guangsheng escaped, very alert to escape."You don''t want the fruit of the curse?" Zod, the space mage, called back the spirits of the four fighting kings.


    The magic array is 60 meters in diameter and looks very large, but Shu Ren Guang Sheng is 10 meters tall at the moment, and it is only a few steps before he runs out of the array.


    The four fighting kings were stunned and instinctively chased for grein in''s escape direction. However, since the tree man had reached the Holy Land and had a certain resistance to this strange magic array, the body gap between the two sides was even greater than at the beginning. Although the fighting kings pursued, they did not want to do anything to stop the tree man Guangsheng and even let him come back.


    Before their heads turn around a few times, there is a big earthquake in front of them. The Shuren Guangsheng, who was just in front, how did he run out and how did he return.


    The back posture is very strange, slowly leisurely, very powerless, also very helpless.


    Before they turned the corner, the thrust bestowed on Shuren Guangsheng had already rushed to them.


    This is a big explosion. The center detonates and the circle diffuses. The explosion point is outside the magic array. However, due to the abnormal spatial structure in the magic array, the more inward the shock wave is, the slower the speed will be reduced. Therefore, it becomes a soft but equally irresistible force when it is transmitted to the tree people, Guangsheng and Duwang.


    The tree man Guangsheng fell back, and the Duwang turned and quickly returned to the center of the magic array. Once again and again, their bodies shrank again.


    The tree man Guangsheng roared and rushed to another direction again.


    The fighting kings were stunned for a moment. Thomas Tu and Henry Havery wanted to continue to wear the tree man Guangsheng and were grabbed by Sharpe: "let''s go this way!" The warriors went in a completely different direction.


    "Have you found it?" With a smile, Fowles summoned a second space gap. The directions of the two gaps were different. The two shells flew to the outer aid of the space array one after the other.


    Goblin Bomb is a pure physical attack. No matter how it works, it is impossible to destroy the space array in front of you. Fowles can pour out his firepower without any fear.


    There is no need to say more, how several people still ran out and how they were blown back.


    Fowles has already calculated the impact of goblin shells. If two groups of people run in one direction, he is not sure to push both groups to the center. Now the two groups are running separately. After being blown back, they can hardly get out of the center of magic circle by six or seven meters.


    Casting speed is very fast! It''s just an explosion, but it''s amazing! And No matter intercepting tree people, we should also intercept ourselves


    Compared with the situation of the pier being robbed as described by the members of the delegation, how come the four fighting kings still don''t understand what''s going on, and yell at the space Mage: "despicable! Shameless! Have you had a baby! He is holding his mind to calculate Laozi. You wait, you wait, I will come back Go home


    With the fierce roar of the dukes, the white light spread around them. When it was gorgeous to a certain extent, the fighting King disappeared in the white light


    "The jewel jumps!" There are many space masters on the spot who can identify the goods in a moment.


    This is an emergency way to avoid danger. The seven level mantra school releases the magic on a gem in advance. Any time you say the command word, it will be transferred to the place where the gem is located.


    The four fighting kings are not fools. Nowadays, there are traps and dangers everywhere outside the city of Klose. They can''t follow a magician who has never known him without preparation.


    Their caution saved their lives. The white light flashed through the center of the magic circle. There was a similar white light rising in the center of the magic circle. However, it was a little slow. They only sent the giant tree man Guangsheng, which was shrunk to 10 meters in size, to an unknown place.


    "Run away?" Fowles smacked his mouth, but in a flash, the disappointment in his eyes turned into expectation. "It''s good that they run back, there''s hope to lead the United Fleet to continue to play a mission, which can be used for waste..."


    All the people around me are open-minded. Big brother, they have already been used to this one. What else has not been used? The landlord''s old fortune only digs three feet. It''s good for you. If you don''t dig out the groundwater, you will never give up!


    No matter how people around sigh, it''s over here. The huge magic array has successfully completed its work, but the newly opened transmission channel in the middle of the magic array has not been completely closed.


    The flying wooden tower on the top of the shielding round curtain began to accelerate downward rapidly. As it accelerated, it took off the mask of the round curtain. When some reaction occurred in the distance of the world, the magic tower plunged into the transmission channel and disappeared.


    "Where is sacred, dare to be wild in the middle of the night!" A roar of rage followed the bottom of the magic tower. The comer was not like a giant tree man. His action was slow. In an instant, he broke the void and came to the sky of the magic array.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he moves, he can only see the back of the magic array disappearing in the channel.


    After a little hesitation, the later Guangsheng decided to fit into the plane channel.


    "Whew!" When the space is restored, the passage disappears automatically. All the light sources in the forest land are gone, nothing is left, and only a piece of dark is left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The eastern continent.


    East Town, a light column from the East Tower, straight through space!


    At this time, the green world was already dark, but in this time, although the sun was setting, the sun did not set completely.


    The column of light is so gorgeous and dazzling that it seems to be the streamer in the polar night sky. Even if it is set off by the setting sun, it can not cover its magnificent and majestic.


    The residents of Dongfang town have finished a day''s work and are going home with a lot of talking and laughing. They are full of longing for the future life with a full and not hard work.


    Seeing the light column on the Oriental Tower, I don''t care what to do or what to do. Of course, there are a few people who still point to the Oriental Tower, that is, new comers in the fleet, or Is simply took this scene as the fireworks to see the boring.


    So much has been seen by the town since the beginning of the month that they have turned a blind eye to it.


    Everything in Dongfang town is as usual, but the East Tower is busy at this moment.


    In order to capture the great light saint, the Oriental Tower has already prepared to imprison the array, but the target of the array is Just closed the door of the confinement array and locked the tiger into the cage. However, another one came along.


    The space mage had to prepare the magic in a hurry. In the process of magic preparation, the space mage had already broken a crack in the confinement array by the later tree man Guangsheng.


    The confinement of space array is mainly internal, but external protection is not enough. Moreover, the light saint''s attack power is quite good


    Soon, someone completed the confinement magic. The powerful magic aura wrapped the second light saint in an instant, and then Helplessly, he threw himself into the air.


    The second light saint is different from the first one. The first one has a big waist and weighs tens of hundreds of tons. His skill is not flexible enough. The second one is much sharper and faster. It seems that he is much more sensitive to the magic elements than the first one.


    The elements of space gathered around him. At the moment when he was about to take shape, he would break out of his shell and be covered in a moment later. As soon as possible, the mage still had control over the magic and could trace the casting.


    In a different direction, the light Saint continues to destroy the confinement of space.


    "Fix it!" When the old man Nicholas had a stroke, his robe was floating and his beard was shaking. He had a master''s demeanor. The damaged part of the imprisoned array was quickly repaired.


    After all, it is a sustainable magic array, not a simple magic. It can imprison even the demigods inside. Although it can not be achieved externally, there is no problem consuming a light saint.


    When you destroy yourself, the enemy will repair it. The speed of destruction seems to be The second light Saint quickly realized the reality and got rid of it at the moment when the second imprisonment magic came. It turned its target to the casters in the magic tower.


    A charge, a big shock, it hit the invisible wall of the magic tower, and then tilted to fly out.


    The magic tower is still


    If it has the strength of demigod, it may be able to make such a tough move, but it is only a light saint, and it can only turn itself around at a time.


    There is no magic tower in the green world, so this guy really doesn''t know the meaning of the magic tower. He also regards the building in front of him as a common thing. Where can he hit it?


    However, although hit a gas halo eight elements, the light saint''s recovery ability is not covered after all, or before the next imprisonment comes, it is easy to avoid.


    More and more space mages have been involved in the process of encirclement. The translucent mask of confinement in the air is like a soap bubble. However, none of them can keep up with the moving speed of the tree man Guangsheng.


    Small light Saint madly harasses, big light Saint crazy struggle.


    "XX OO, not a good one? How did it become two? " Space mages sweat a little on their foreheads, and they can''t help speaking foul language.


    Fowles shrugged: "there''s no way. It''s not unexpected. When setting the light Saint trap, only when the flying wooden tower is above the center of the magic array can the whole shielding array operate. Once the pagoda moves, the array will begin to disappear. Although the time is very short, the light saint on that plane is too dense to be followed. It''s lucky to have only one... "


    "If you reach the strength of Guangsheng, you can leave the green world and not disappear." Looking at the two lively light saints outside the cage, Fowles''s idea was verified.


    It''s not in the cage. I''m afraid that it will happen. Old Nicholas has done the coordination of plane and plane. But the one outside the cage is the only standard to test the truth!


    "What''s more, the illumination of the outside sun does not make the light Saint self explode." Fowles turned to look at the setting sun on the side, confirming the second conjecture.


    "If you have time to analyze that, you''d better think about how to catch it. It''s so annoying!" Roared the space mage.


    It is the first step to imprison the tree man light saint. It is the purpose to treat the light saint by magic and turn it into pure level 9 material. However, with the disturbance of the light saint, it is impossible to start to transform it"Three words for you, maze!"


    The space mages were stunned at first and then blushed. Level 8 labyrinth was used to temporarily throw the enemy into the etheric plane labyrinth. It''s really humiliating that these space mages still need other people''s advice.


    The spell of labyrinth was soon sounded. The magic was much bigger than the space confinement. No matter how cunning the light saint was, he was undoubtedly put into it.


    "The rotten smell of entropy!" Mei grasped the time and immediately began to deal with the giant tree man. With strong undead magic, she wrapped the giant tree man''s body in an instant


    It has to be said that sometimes size is the biggest advantage. If not all the magic towers are the first-class great mages, if not the magic tower itself is of high grade, it is not easy to cover the whole body of the huge thing in front of you if you don''t have a high level of magic tower itself.


    However, it is impossible to transform it completely with the regeneration ability of the light saint.


    Black dark, bright light, different forces in the tree people light holy body surface tumbling contention.


    The great light Saint screamed because the power of light and darkness was on his body surface, which made him itch hard. But the dark power could not beat the light energy accumulated in his body for a long time


    Entropy''s rotten harm is not enough. It''s like a child tickling.


    "I need help..." Unwilling to face off for a while, Mei reluctantly gave up the effort, closed her eyes and began to sing another strange mantra, "listen to who is approaching, listen to who is approaching, that is the step of death..."


    Part of the six mans array controlled by the magic tower and the crisscross lines gradually light up. With the light, all kinds of incantations emerge and gradually converge in the center of the array. The door of summoning similar to that of transmitting slowly opens, and finally a gorgeous skeleton emerges.


    The skeleton was dressed in a robe made of gold and jade, and a staff in his hand was burning with green flame. When its body shape gradually became apparent and stable, it opened its eyes in vain, and its eyes were burning with purple soul fire: "which boy who does not know the height of heaven and earth dares to disturb the sleeping of the great Lich lorico chertai? Is it you? Is it you? Or you? "


    The Lich roared and poked furiously in the hall. Each time, the green light of the staff in his hand skyrocketed. It seemed that at any time and place, it was possible to send out a fatal blow, which would explode the responder, but It''s just that every time it points out, it''s in the air.


    Look at his advice, as if there is someone there, but in fact, there is really No.


    It''s not the mirror''s deflection, nor any other magic that distorts the Lich''s judgment. The Lich The Lich seems to be blind.


    Although to the realm of the lich, it is not to see with the eyes, but with the heart, with the perception of magic elements, but the Lich in front of us seems to be really It''s a blind man.


    It''s not just a blind man, he can''t even tell where the summoner is. It''s not even that blind can explain.


    Even if others can''t see it, there is a natural spiritual connection between the summoner and the summoner. Even if you can''t see it, you should feel it


    "Lorico sheltai?" Where does the name seem to have been heard? Old Nicholas looked sideways.


    In the face of May''s summons, they were speechless for a moment. In vain, Zod cried out, "no!"


    At the moment of his cry, there was a big shock outside the magic tower, and the space barrier cracked, and the small light saint with light had broken through the maze.


    "Is that too fast?" After all, the magic power of maze magic tower will weaken with the passage of time.


    But such a magic, such a magic, trapped the little light saint for less than a minute? Even if a space mage is trapped inside, he can''t guarantee to come out so soon!


    All of them didn''t believe it. They gaped at the little light Saint outside the magic tower. Although he had been exiled for less than a minute, his body seemed to have changed slightly. The light it emitted was stronger, brighter and purer


    "What sound?" Summoning the Lich to listen, it seems that only at this time did he notice that the light Saint broke the maze and made a big shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone turned to look at Mei, and they were speechless. The Lich This Lich is really excellent.


    After getting rid of maze, the little light Saint seems to realize that he can''t do anything with his own strength in the face of the huge things in front of him. Once his eyes turn, he screams and pours down to the bottom of the magic tower.


    Under the magic tower, there are three or four thousand ignorant and defenseless townspeople in Dongfang town.


    There''s no time to react. I just hear "whew!" With a sharp sound, one hundred meters above Dongfang Town, the small light Saint disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Cut, do you think we''re stupid? Will leave thousands of leaders outside? " The space mages raised their middle fingers in the direction of the disappearance of the light saint.


    Needless to say, Guangsheng once again fell into the maze, but this time, the maze was no longer released by the mages in a hurry, but it was a protective array that existed all the time over Dongfang town.


    Having experienced the endless army of birds and beasts, how could space mages neglect this aspect.


    Light Saint disappeared, immediately there is an old Nicholas students, transfer the spirit began to control the maze magic array.


    The biggest difference between magic array and ordinary magic is that once the ordinary magic is released, even if the effect is not ideal, there is no room for change. Unless it can reach the level of fairies, and can deduce mantra in a moment, but magic array is not the same.


    The second time he broke into the maze range, the Shuren light saint and the control mage started a game.


    The goal of Shuren Guangsheng is to reach the edge of the maze, because as long as he reaches the edge of the labyrinth, he can break away from magic in an instant.


    That''s what he did just now. He broke through the maze with brute force, reached the edge of the maze in a straight line, and then rushed out.


    The controlling mage is trying to adjust the structure of labyrinth and try to keep the tree man light Saint away from the edge.


    This is a game of attack and defense, just like playing chess


    No, it''s not the same as playing chess. The controlling mage started to operate for only ten seconds, and his face began to change, and it became faster and faster, just like the voice in his mouth: "too fast! It''s too fast! Sooner or later, it will be out of control... "


    In the endless labyrinth of dimensions, the tree man Guangsheng is like a strong arrow. He can make his way to the mountains and meet the water to build a bridge


    Controlling the mage''s changes is no faster than his destruction.


    If the relationship between the two at the moment is compared to playing chess, then this is a completely unequal game. The controlling mage can only take one step at a time, while the small light saint can take two or three steps!


    More space mages joined the chess game. One person could not match the progress of Guangsheng, so they had to fill the gap in the number of steps by two or three people.


    In addition to the old Nicholas, who controls the confinement technique, the six space mages are all filled in, because the breakthrough of Shuren Guangsheng in the maze is faster and stronger, as if it turns into a streamer


    "Lich, use the sword of darkness, cooperate with my attack!" Realizing that the time was pressing, may did nothing else and ordered the Lich way in a loud voice.


    The sword of darkness, level 7 of the necromancer school, is different from the rotten entropy. It is a negative attack of red fruits. It can directly counteract the enemy''s energy with negative energy, annihilate it, and even temporarily reduce the enemy''s level.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lich looked around in a daze. She didn''t know that Mei didn''t hear her, or she didn''t understand.


    However, May''s words brightened his heart. He pulled Mei out of the control array: "you come out, I''ll go in."


    "You are not?" May was surprised. She knew something about the situation in the body of Fowles. She knew that if Fowles entered the magic circle, it would not take a moment or three to die.


    "While the sun is setting, hurry up!" As he spoke, Fowles began to conceive the mantra, "don''t worry about that silly Lich. Prepare your own sword of darkness. Listen to my command and use it against me."


    With that, may understood.


    The magic tower control array can only be used by the mage master. Otherwise, it will cause the magic to pour back and force it to upgrade. And the dark sword, which just uses negative energy to counteract the positive energy, disintegrates and improves the level. If it can be used, it seems that it can make Fowles stand on the console.


    "How can I walk in the dark? God in the shadow, please guide me in the right direction... " Mei Fei quickly began to recite the mantra, and so did Fowles.


    The endless sky atmosphere, with his idea command, one layer moves violently, the other stagnates, and the severe temperature difference effect transforms into light refraction.


    From the west, the sun, which is already a little thin, has been refracted by the sky light with a diameter of several tens of kilometers, and then condenses into the incandescent rays that people dare not look directly at.


    Moreover, since the sun has already set, those rays come from the west, condense and gather, achieving the best effect at a certain point around the magic tower, and then to the East, the sun will spread again, and will not cause the last general damage to the surrounding plants, trees and environment.


    Of course, the focus of the best effect of light condensation is the cage that imprisons the giant tree people.


    "Ah ~ ~" the giant tree man screamed.


    Fowles did not turn on the maximum power. When the sky light focused on the maximum power, even a demigod was born and burned. Although the sun is on the wane, the condensed sunlight is not a saint level can resist.


    Finding signs of scorching on the tree man, Fowles immediately reduced the intensity of the sky light telescope. He only burned the giant tree man, but would not burn.After all, Shuren Guangsheng is already a saint level. It''s not too much more than the bearing capacity, and there won''t be any body failure.


    So it''s huge body surface, at this moment, it''s almost like fireworks, fire one after another, "crackling" from head to foot.


    Shuren Guangsheng''s body is constantly burned to necrosis by the sun, and then with the abnormal automatic repair ability, it is constantly repairing and making up.


    If the sky light is too strong, it will hurt your eyes if you look directly at it. However, Forster, who controls the magic, can vaguely feel that the energy that the tree man light Saint supports it is rapidly and continuously consumed.


    "Help! Help The sound is earth shaking, not only outside the magic tower, but also in the inner space of the magic tower


    No, no, it''s not the sound coming in from outside. It''s the inside of the magic tower. There''s a similar sound.


    The mages who doubted whether they could hear hard were puzzled and looked around and found that the voice in the tower came from the Lich in the magic array.


    After all, Lich is a dead creature. All the undead are afraid of the sun. The endless fire of the sun is gathered by Fowles and burns the things around the magic tower. Inevitably, a lot of sunlight is reflected into the magic tower through the scattered reflection outside the window.


    The control room of the magic tower, at this moment, was so bright that it could not be seen at sunset.


    Of course, the summoned Lich was also punished. The smoke on the surface of her body soared. It was as if Mei had to stab a dark sword into the body of Fowles every ten seconds and eight seconds to stop the full energy in his body. For the lich, the positive energy from the sun continued to destroy the negative energy in his body and felt pain It''s reasonable to suffer, but


    It''s just It is a lich at least!


    If you want to become a lich, you need to reach the Mage Level at least, and then have a deep understanding of the undead magic, and then through the complex and expensive magic ceremony, you can complete the transformation.


    For those magic masters who want to continue their magic career, but because of the limitation of their life span, it is not easy to transform the lich, which also ensures that every Lich in the world is quite strong and difficult to deal with.


    But the Lich in front of me, this is the lich, it seems that there is something different


    In fact, don''t say it''s a lich. Even a vampire, or a ghost, in the face of this level of sunshine, will not panic to this extent?


    The magicians in the magic tower are so strange!


    Don''t say that he uses magic and dark magic to shield the sun. Considering only the basic ability of the lich, it should not be like this?


    Lich is a kind of magic that the mage seals his soul in a special life box by sacrificing. As long as the life box is not destroyed, the Lich is immortal. Even if the body is destroyed, it will not be long before the whole one can be regenerated from the box


    This kind of ability is more thorough and advanced than Mei''s clone technique, which has also spent a lot of effort. In this world, there are really few magic powers that can threaten the existence of Lich?


    The magicians in the tower were puzzled and strange, and from time to time they took a look at the Lich. Finally, someone noticed some incredible sign on the Lich


    In one hand, the Lich held the staff, and the other hand did not seem to be empty. Instead, it was holding an antique box with mottled lines and faint aura. It looked like a God The Lich''s life box.


    Is there such a lich in the world? Life box with vocal cords?


    The mage who noticed this point opened his mouth and opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He even forgot to control the maze array.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." In this stupefied God, the space outside the magic tower was shaking in vain.


    The shaking of the sky and the earth is just a kind of feeling. The sense of bursting out in the sea of consciousness and magic net in the brain, accompanied by the happy laughter, the space burst into a big shock, and an extremely gorgeous and dazzling figure appeared through the space.


    The sky light gathered by the setting sun is indeed gorgeous, but even this gorgeous strong light seems to be unable to compare with the reappearance of Shuren Guangsheng, there is no way to shine like it.


    The setting sun is like the stars all over the sky. No matter how bright the stars are, they can''t take away the brightness of the moon.


    The tree man light Saint completely bright, has become a group of pure light, and can not see a trace of tree people.


    There was constant light from his body, which was not ordinary light, but like an endless plant flower and leaf, growing, growing, shrinking, withering, and then a new round of disillusionment.


    "I see! I understand at last The tree man Guangsheng, who broke through the encirclement, was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself. Among his two eyes of light, there were tears of light flowing down. The tears turned into flower buds in a flash, and the flower buds blossomed into flowers, just like his heart was in full bloom at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    This guy broke through!


    is completely different from the green rule.


    For thousands of years, due to the long sleep of the LORD God, no tree can break through the green world, and finally for the first time has its own legendary level.


    This light saint is not a person, it is not a person, but the hope of hundreds of millions of tree people and algae people in the green world. How can it not be excited, how can it not shed tears.


    Not only he, but also the giant tree man in the cage forgot to howl and cry


    It can be clearly seen that a line of faith that is thicker than the arm connects the two tree people closely.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to have their own believers and beliefs only reaching the legendary level. However, the creatures in the green world have been waiting for too long. It is really too long. Everyone in the green world has regarded this as an instinct. No matter who can break through the legendary level, he will be the new God of the green world.


    This is not because of what the light saint has done and let the believers admire him, but when the light Saint does not exist, the faith has already formed, and now it is just this belief that finally has a definite destination.


    Small light saints roar and giant light saints burst into tears. Their hearts are hard to restrain themselves. They even forget the danger around them and ignore the new confinement technique, which has locked the new legend in one place.


    Until enough to cry and laugh enough, the small light Saint calmly opened his eyes, looked at the space close by, and his mouth slightly tilted: "I think you don''t understand what kind of existence I am now. Remove this imprisonment, I, the new God of the green world, gold can spare you from death. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The mages in the magic tower burst into laughter, tears were coming out, and they raised their middle fingers one after another, "how many of the sons of God have been killed? Still afraid of you as a legend? "


    the son of God killed several of them, which is exaggeration, but one of them did.


    Listening to the laughter, Fowles suddenly thought: "if you send this guy back to the green world and publicize it a little bit, I''m afraid it will break through the legend, demigod, and reach the realm of the son of God?"


    If you wait for this guy to reach the Godhead''s son, and then catch and kill it, it will be different from the current legend of Jin Dynasty


    However, after all, I just think about it. I really let this guy reach the realm of the son of God. But I can''t catch him if I want to catch him. A legendary class is delivered to his door, and his luck can''t be better.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fowles changed the operation of skylight


    At the same time, golde, the legend of tree man, also heard the clamor of the master in the tower. His eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "I can''t help myself. "


    " bang! " With a big shock, he clenched his fist and hit him in the space confinement.


    "Bo..." There is a faint crack sound. There are cracks on the space confinement, or there may not be.


    Gold attacked from the outside just now. Of course, he felt that the confinement of space was very common. At this time, he finally realized that


    "Bang!" He didn''t believe in evil. The cracks in the space confinement could be seen at last. However, at this speed, he was afraid that the space confinement would be completely broken if there were ten fists. At that time, there were other mages who added new imprisonment.


    In fact, gold couldn''t even see the scene. He hit ten times in the space confinement, and the effect was mediocre. By this time, Fowles had already turned the sky telescope and poured the endless sky light on it.


    it''s not a giant tree man. What needs to be kept is a few pounds and a couple of weights. There is no way to stay. It refins a legendary essence, which is worth more than anything.


    "Ah Under the intense light of the sky, gold struggled and wriggled. However, how could he, a new legend, fight against the strengthening of the refining demigod, but for an instant, he was still alive.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not willing to... " The legend of tree man yelled at the top of his voice.


    It should not be reconciled. If it was not too big, it would not dodge even after it was promoted to legend. The space mages would have no way to lock it if they let the space mages trap themselves with imprisonment.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not willing to... " For thousands of years, a legend in the green world, which was not easy to be born, gradually fell into silence in such a scream.


    Ten seconds? Twenty seconds? Within 30 seconds at most, the legend of green world may have created a legend, the shortest legendary record in history.


    Gold''s voice slowly disappeared, and the sky light controlled by Fowles disappeared. There was nothing left in the confinement of space, except a crystal clear fire of soul.


    "No way! Impossible... " On the other side, because Fowles didn''t focus on his body, the giant tree man, who finally got a chance to relax, murmured to himself and repeated such words over and over again.


    As it repeated over and over, the light on its body surface became dimmer and dimmer, and finally disappeared


    The giant tree man died like thisThey were not killed or killed. They mourned until they died, as if to commemorate the hope of the green world that had just been born and died.


    It''s very heroic and touching, but it doesn''t make the mages in the tower feel any sympathy.


    Legend refining into purification, light Saint must be all tail of his own hang up, things When it was really perfect, the mages could not help but clap their hands to celebrate. After the celebration, they immediately started the next step - share the spoils.


    "the essence of legend is ours!" (¡Á 2) after shouting with one voice, both sides covetously.


    On the one hand, Fowles, may, wild land, Eros and uhalu are on the one hand, and six space mages are on the other. Old Nicholas is hard to be a man in between.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ours (¡Á 2) after the silence of Russia Qing, it was a confrontation with one voice.


    "Can''t you? Last time, the legend was the essence. Finally, I gave you the same. This time you want to be shameless, too. Space mage Fang quit and protested loudly, "we didn''t agree last time we finished..."


    "Last time, this time. Last time, if I wasn''t there, you would have finished playing. The last legendary essence was assigned to me. That''s also true. What''s more, what we said last time was that if you call me another monster attack, I''ll be waiting for you. Is this a monster siege? " Fowles was right.


    People don''t want to face, the world is invincible!


    The space mage choked, but instantly regained his strength: "not to mention the last time, let''s say this time, we set up the magic array, we opened the channel, and finally we trapped the monster. What have you done?" The space master said so much that he was full of color and persuasion, and the essence was in his hand.


    Unfortunately He met Fowles.


    "Well, not last time, just this time." Fowles smiles. "Where did these two monsters come from? It''s not a product of your Eastern continent, is it? That''s from the green world. If we didn''t work in the green world and found out where the monster was, would you have a chance to find it by yourself? Should this discovery be counted as a contribution? "


    "How can such a dangerous presence be transmitted here, though it has been discovered? If I had not written down the aura operation of the leaf of the ancestral tree, cooperated with your plane transmission array, and set up other means to prevent the monster from escaping and transporting, would you not have passed this stage? Is it a credit to devise strategies


    "In the end I killed this legendary monster, didn''t I? The essence of legend is I practiced. 1¡¢ Two, three, four... " "I''m sorry that I''m just one more than you."


    "You, you..." The space mages wanted to say that Fowles was shameless and moved out for any reason, but After careful consideration, they had to admit that what Fowles said was reasonable. It seemed that he should have contributed a lot to the discovery, transportation, hunting, and the final hanging and sacrifice.


    thinks so, a space master named spies suddenly suddenly appears: "in this way, the legendary essence of bird God''s siege is found to be ours."


    "Well, you should be included in it!" "But It was not used at that time. It will be invalid after expiration. "


    "Mean, shameless, obscene..."


    "Thank you. Besides, even if I don''t want this legendary essence, will the six of you stay and finally get enough points? " Fls chuckled, the idea manipulated the magic elements, slowly began to recover the legendary essence.


    "This reason you used last time..."


    "It doesn''t mean it can''t be used again this time."


    The space mages were so angry that they could hardly speak. The reasons he found were all right. The reasons he found were expired. The reasons he found last time were this time and this time. It was their turn. It was the last time and this time. Is there any unreasonable reason in the world?


    The space mage was so angry that he was not good at words. He was speechless one by one.


    finally broke the spoils, and he got the legendary essence and 1/3 of the huge tree man, and the space mages got a huge 2/3 of the tree''s body.


    But to tell the truth, in terms of value, the two are really not easy to measure.


    legend is the legendary material, very valuable, but the huge tree people weigh 100 tons, 100 tons of nine grade material, also is money is difficult to measure ah!


    has this legendary essence, plus 1/3 of the tree man''s body, his own ideal tower, even if the main material is alive, and other things are rare, money can definitely be bought, except that they can not stand on the magic tower control matrix. Everything is ready, only the east wind! Fully satisfied or contented,


    has signed the spoils agreement with the space mages, and the way of thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Space mages are in a hurry to start refining giant tree people.


    The grade 9 material may be different from the grade 6 material used in Mei tower building. In fact, when the material reaches level 7, its properties will be completely different.


    At level 7, Master Yu is the mage master level. His combat power is very different from that of level 6 mage.


    Level 7, the one who fights is the holy step. From then on, it can come and go freely from the sky and the earth, even if the space barrier can''t stop it.


    Level 7 is the same for materials. If the materials reach level 7, if they are artificially processed, the materials of legal system will have the property of magic guide. The materials of Dou system must be refined by fighting and roaring. If they are naturally long, the spirituality of this natural material is different from that of materials below level 7. Let alone, this is the existence of level 9.


    In order to make the material keep more so-called "spirituality", the processing method is very complicated.


    The most important thing is that the giant tree man is too big. Although the giant tree man is 50 meters high and 10 meters in diameter, the space mages are good at learning this matter and dare not to relax their responsibilities.


    the whole giant tree people are taken care of by the space mages. They are not so good as the space mages. Although they are blackmailed by Fowles, they are still willing to help Fowles do it White work.


    When the two sides shared the spoils, Fowles'' sharp teeth and sharp mouth were really just words. What really determined the ownership of the treasure was nothing but strength.


    Of course, it''s not enough to let space mages obey his distribution method with his strength in fighting, but he can easily win over space mages with his strength in another aspect, that is Wisdom.


    indeed, as Fls said, even if the essence of this legend is given to the space masters, the six of them will not be able to divide it. And even if they get it, six people will not be able to create a magic tower more suitable for them than the Oriental Tower.


    If they want to build a tower independently, they have to persevere in practice. Most importantly, they have to keep accumulating their own small coffers until they can bear the consumption of building pagodas.


    In this case, the strategy proposed by Fowles has undoubtedly become the only hope of space mages - to continue to hunt the light saint of the green world.


    There has been no legend in the green world for thousands of years. The legend that did not exist for thousands of years was broken just after our party transported Guangsheng to the eastern continent This is by no means a coincidence.


    does not know which part of the eastern continental rule has complementary parts with the rules of the green world. Nor does it know that the light saint of the green sector can get the chance to become legendary as long as he comes to other positions. In a word, hunting ahead should have a good chance to get the same quality legendary essence.


    the number of light green saint has been accumulated for thousands of years. The quantity is not numerous. There are always eight thousand of them. No need for these lights to break through. Every one of the ten can break through. The condition of the promise of space master is not ridiculous. Six space Magi, each of them has a legendary essence.


    The most important thing is that the light saint is no longer as strong as the giant tree man, so the general size of the transmission array trap is OK, and there is no need to use the ancestral tree leaf transmission array, which consumes countless energy.


    After signing an agreement with the space mages, Fowles held the flickering but crystal clear flame in his hand.


    It''s like a flame, but what it contains is a living life, a legend, a special feeling and understanding of the universe


    Forrest looked at the flame deeply. After a long time, he put it into the bag with a sigh


    I can''t understand it at all!


    In another universe, what is the matter with the soul? People are confused. In this universe, although Fowles has made great progress in magic, his understanding of soul has not improved much.


    "What the hell are you?" On the other side, may is examining the worthless summoner.


    "Our family is the great Lich lorico. It''s better to be polite." Although there was nothing to help except scream, when the battle was over, the Lich was full of airs.


    "Tell the truth!" As soon as may opened her eyes, her eyes were shining white, and unconsciously she had used the glare of justice.


    It''s a kind of glare that mimics the judgment of the church. It can make evil and dead creatures feel fear from the bottom of their hearts, but This move is classified in the undead School of magic, so of course, this is a justice trial disguised by the undead magic.


    Although it was camouflage, it was enough to make the Lich scream and burst into tears.


    Mei is really angry. The ghost summoned her to bear a lot of pressure and consume a lot of magic, but she summoned such a high-quality waste wood. Fortunately, the whole battle did not need to use the Lich. If it was really necessary, it would be bad food.


    "How could you Unexpectedly Ouch Dare to Ouch How dare you Treat Treat Oh, my God The great Lich Demon Lorico, I want to Ouch Put you Ten thousand corpses Ouch Duan, cuoguyang Ouch GreyThe cruel words put down by the Lich are very tasty, but they are really lack of persuasion in the "ouch" one by one.


    "Panic! Fear! This is the grave! Sad! Melancholy! Deliver your life to me Gnashing her teeth and stamping her feet, may recited a long mantra to the Lich. Needless to say, it was another torture, no, torture to the dead.


    "Li et al Waiting to catch Ouch Waiting for the air to return Ouch Wait for a breath Oh, with the plum mosquito... " Under the endless pain, the Lich''s words were a little unclear, like a big tongue, but the meaning between the lines of his words clearly did not mean to soften.


    He has the qualification.


    Although he held the life box in his arms, the life box was really just a look, because he was just a Summoner at this moment.


    That is to say, at this moment, he is bound by the magic array, which is just a projection of him, and even can''t be regarded as a sub body.


    Separation, which is at least the ability of the gods, projection, is the legendary existence can barely use.


    Before the ability has exceeded the plane law, but not reached the height of the deity, respond to the caster''s call and separate out the strength condensation projection to fulfill the caster''s wish. This is also a method of accumulating willpower, or in other words, an introductory technique for responding to believers'' prayer after becoming a God.


    Unlike gods responding to believers, legendary projection calls have many limitations.


    If the God is compared to a stock company listed on Nasdaq, the company''s business is comprehensive, the service is weekly, and the chain is all over the world. Believers can enjoy the company''s service whenever and wherever they pay money, oh, no, pay their faith. Then legend projection is a small studio opened by individuals with limited location, limited time and limited energy There''s no comparison.


    However, this does not hinder the essential similarity between the two.


    No matter how clumsy the Lich was in front of her, Mei could only beat her shadow with magic. She wanted to teach the other party a real lesson, but she still had no strength.


    When there was some stalemate between the two sides, old Nicholas patted his thigh in vain: "lorico serte Rorico sheltai! I remember it. I said I knew the name! " The old man looked at the lich, and put out a magic to go out. The heads of Fowles, may and his students were all tense.


    The old man releases a perceptual position. With the support of the Oriental Tower, the old man can release the level 8 magic.


    But the problem is, he is facing a lich, and at least legendary level of the Lich.


    The reason why projection is called projection is because it is the projection of the master''s strength in a certain direction. As for which direction, besides the summoner himself, the original projection can not feel it, let alone know what the world is like.


    Can your shadow feel what objects it covers and where it has been drawn? The shadow will only have a few or dozens of one''s abilities, and then fight according to the will of the summoner and follow the instinct of the Lord, and death will disappear.


    This is also the reason why no one has ever killed the summoners to hunt for magic materials, even if the summoners are elemental trolls or dragons, because those summoners are just projections that do not exist.


    However, the old man used a move to sense the position of the Lich projection


    Of course, this magic can make him sense and project the projection to the exact position of the Lich in this plane, but at the same time, it is inevitable that the Lich will feel their position. Is the force always mutual!


    Whether it''s the legendary light saint, Dou Sheng Yi or bird God, they can feel their position. After all, they have killed several, but Let a legendary Lich find them. It''s a bit of a game.


    The Lich must be a master of magic, but also a master of alchemy and strange things. Without the profound attainments in these two aspects, it is impossible to create a vital life box for the soul. With these three factors, together with being old and immortal, the Lich has been doomed to be difficult to deal with, let alone a legendary Lich.


    Take an old saying, that is, know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible. Of course, it means that the legendary Lich will deal with them.


    But old Nicholas was so impatient that he positioned him?


    Before a group of people could react, old Nicholas began to chant the mantra: "set off the fog, erase the footprints, but my pace did not stop..."


    There is a space channel, with the incantation sound, overlapping the Lich projection land slowly opened


    Old Nicholas not only positioned the other side''s position, but also directly opened the passage through the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    A breath of purgatory came to my face


    The breath was restless, with the smell of sulfur, blood and killing.


    In Yuanwang Island crater, Fowles once smelled this kind of smell, but the breath transmitted from the space passage was much more pure and terrifying than that.


    "We found the treasure! Hey, hey... " Put a shield on himself, and old man Nicholas walked into the transmission channel with a smile, as if there was a golden treasure in front of him.


    The Lich yelled and cursed, but anyone could hear his panic.


    The people in the magic tower looked at each other, picked up the shining jewels from the table, and activated them one by one according to the correct way of use, and walked into the space passage one by one.


    Gems are the gems used by the warriors to jump. If there is any danger, you just need to disclose the key words, which can be passed back to the top of the magic tower in a moment.


    The distance of the space passage seems to be quite long. A group of people walked into the passage, and after a long time of darkness, they finally saw the light


    They were in a mage''s laboratory. There were blood stained felt on the ground, torches burning bones on the walls, magic materials on tables one by one, magic books and logs closed or opened everywhere, and skulls and flesh of magical creatures were stacked on all sides, smelling fresh or rotten. The rooms were carved from the ceiling to the ground A variety of magic lines, at the same time, there are all kinds of Magic Elements in the house of the spirit of the random floating


    Then, at the other end of the laboratory, a lich was shivering in the corner. With a life box in his arms, he looked around in a daze, like a cashier of a small company who had been robbed by robbers.


    Imprisonment!


    The old man Nicholas quickly released his own skills. The invisible space shield immediately locked up the Lich. A white light flashed by, and the Lich disappeared. However, all the people who were present knew that the Lich had been transferred to the prison of the Oriental Tower and escaped from disaster.


    Is it over? Is that the end?


    Fowles and others were unbelievable. It was a lich, a living lich, and a legendary one. Were they captured like this? With your life box?


    Old Nicholas breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and sighed, "how lucky!"


    "Why is this so?" All of them were very curious and pursued the inquiry.


    However, it turns out that the mage guild once had a project, which was jointly carried out by the space school, the prophecy school and the incantation summoning department.


    Just as legendary level is no longer important to the mages in the Oriental Tower, the mage guild also has the same ability. The content of the project is to reverse the magic summoned by incantation, at least the plane and position of the legendary creature''s projection master, and then capture it, an attempt to hunt legendary creatures.


    The difficulty of the project is positioning, opening the channel, and determining the strength of the other party.


    To open the channel, it depends on the space mage to locate and determine the opponent''s strength, while the prophecy mage is the one who is responsible for summoning. However, the school of incantation that is responsible for summoning is not important, except for summoning.


    The project has not been successful for a long time, because the two newly created magic are not stable


    But the project is not a complete failure, because even the incomplete magic, after a long time of attempts by the mage guild, has been close to success several times, including the present, no, just transferred and imprisoned rorico sheltai.


    This is an unfortunate guy who was captured by the sorcerer guild''s almost impossible magic experiment, but this is a lucky guy, because he was already unlucky, but because of a unilateral negligence of the mage guild, he successfully escaped with Negative state of forbidden spell level.


    "Its senses are deprived, and its memory is reorganized, even if it is reshaped by a life box. Our next step was to reverse calculate the location of its life box, but we didn''t expect that it would explode itself with only a little thought left... " Said old Nicholas.


    At that time, the Lich''s body was doomed to explode, but at the same time, it also destroyed the possibility that the mage guild could deduce the specific location of the life box. With the power of the life box, ten days and a half months later, in a secret position, the Lich was born again with Five senses of chaos and confused memory.


    Of course, the magic guild has been trying to track down the half disabled lich, but Magic call doesn''t mean you can call anyone you want. Unless you know the devil''s real name or pray through faith, it''s a random choice.


    And The mage guild did not know whether this half disabled legendary Lich had the ability to call


    For a long time, this incident was sealed in the archives of the mage Association, and became a record of a failed experiment that no one paid attention to, except those who had experienced it.


    "It seems that his intelligence has recovered a little, his five senses have been enhanced, and he can even accept the call of projection, but "But basically, they don''t have much fighting power.A group of people looked at each other and listened. They all said in their hearts that this Lich was really unlucky. They didn''t say anything about it the previous time they were caught. They managed to recover a little, and then they fell into the hands of the original sufferers. If not, how many people have the courage and ability to trace the trace of a legendary Lich and then go straight into the nest?


    A group of people were sobbing themselves, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. In the gloomy and horrible laboratory, it was particularly open and deep, which made wild orchid scream with fright.


    "It''s rare to see that 0 Mei rolled his eyes. At the age of 12 or 13, he began to practice the Necromancer''s magic. He saw the bones, skeletons and viscera I''ve been completely immune to such fears.


    "Dinner is ready, master." Outside the door came the voice of a board of one eye, the abyss demon language.


    Other people? A group of people looked at each other for a while. Finally, Eros stepped forward, opened the door on guard, pulled the man outside the door, no, the monster, to the ground, and then controlled Zhu


    this is a half dwarf with light yellow hair, light blue skin, only white eyes, no pupil or iris, which is a unique combination of human and gray dwarf living in the ground Species, also known as the derro.


    Being held down by Eros, he wants to shout. His voice has not yet flown out of his throat, and has been covered by silence. He wants to struggle, but the dwarf Dillo is not good at strength. What''s more, he is still fighting king, and he lies on the ground and can''t move.


    "Bang Dang!" The heavy door slammed shut, and a door sealing technique fixed it. Eros released the dwarf, and the silence disappeared. Finally, the dwarf Dillo was able to make a voice: "who are you? Where did you come from? "


    The gray dwarf is famous for its cunning and evil. The mixed race of human and gray dwarf also inherits the corresponding characteristics, but this does not make him keep his mouth shut under the gaze of so many experts.


    This is a medium-sized Castle called dark bone City, located in In an abyss.


    It is surrounded by red and black mountains and valleys. On the ground, the cinnamon soil is mixed with firelight magma. On the high mountains, there are even lava gushing from time to time. The air is full of sulfur smell, and sometimes there are gray dust like snow, which is typical of abyssal purgatory.


    As for the specific abyss level here, the Lich''s servant did not know, not only he did not know, but also the semi disabled legendary Lich which had been made by the mage guild.


    There are about thousands of people in the castle. The magic tower attached to the legendary Lich was built. For the gray dwarfs, dark elves, humans, and other underground races in the castle, the legendary Lich is their Lord and their God.


    The legendary Lich was once very powerful, so the castle was also very prosperous. There was a gateway to the abyss City, and there were adventurers who came here for various purposes. At the peak, there were tens of thousands of floating population and fixed population in the city.


    The abyss is vast and sparsely populated. Tens of thousands of people are already a great number


    until the beginning of the master''s guild, everything has changed. It has lost the blessing of the lich, and the castle is in chaos. First, the abyss has entered the city, and stirred up a mess in the city, and then the residents fled or fled. In a word, after all, the magic tower of the Lich was swept clean, even the essence of the magic tower. The man pried away until the Lich returned.


    Although the Lich came back, his strength was greatly damaged and his mind was lost. The magic tower was paralyzed. He could not recover everything that happened in the castle. Although he could break out occasionally, his subordinates were still losing and decreasing. Some of them left and some died. Until now, there are still two or three thousand people left.


    These two or three thousand people are not the dead loyalty of the lich, but Most of them are weak, unable to survive in the abyss of purgatory, or even Travel far away, so even if it''s dangerous, you can only live here.


    What they do every day is to plant mushrooms and insects for food, then mine, forge, equip themselves, and reinforce the city defense to cope with the occasional invasion of monsters.


    The party turned the Lich''s magic tower up and down, left and right. Finally, they were disappointed to be sure that the dwarf Dillo was telling the truth. The upper and lower space of the magic tower was as if it had been washed. The only valuable materials were the materials in the Lich laboratory. It is said that the Lich recently found them when their heads were clear.


    Apart from the Lich itself, there is no other valuable thing here. The space mages return to the Oriental Tower in disappointment through the passage, but Fowles does not go immediately.


    For the space mages, this place is useless, but for Fowles, there is a lot to be done here. Under the scorched rock after the lava cools down, there are magic embers, sulfurous earth and black iron, which are indispensable materials for weapon preparation This is the abyss level in the middle, not the pseudo purgatory environment of Yuanwang island. There are more mineral resources and better quality, even We don''t have to dig holes to dig. We have them on the ground.


    For a moment, Fowles ordered the Lich''s servant, the dwarf Dillo, called Serra, to organize the rest of the castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Environment makes character, character decides destiny, maybe it is.


    The special environment of the abyss devil Kingdom determines the race living here. They submit to the strong and bully the weak. They regard betrayal as their nature and live as their only goal.


    Hearing that the lich, the owner of the castle, was dead, these people obediently responded to Serra''s call. They came out of the dilapidated buildings of the castle and gathered in front of the magic tower. Through magic, Fowles felt that at least half of the people were staying in the house and did not appear. They were looking at this direction cautiously.


    It''s natural to give in, and doubt is also natural. This reaction is normal. Fowles doesn''t care. What he wants to do is a win-win situation. He provides them with food, water, clothing and weapons. These people dig for magic embers, sulfurous soil and black iron.


    There are other purposes, but it has nothing to do with the people in front of us


    Standing on the podium on the third floor of the magic tower, Fowles pondered over the plans for the development of this place, and looked at the mountains in the distance. Seeing that almost all the people had come, he was about to start his lecture. A loud and clear howl came, and the birds called.


    Forster did not understand what was going on. He saw the crowd gathered on the square in a panic: "the blood eagle is coming! Run! Hide


    These people exclaimed in such a way that they ran in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the square was empty.


    Forster turned his head and saw a dark cloud in the sky and threw himself down fiercely.


    It was a flock of two or three hundred eagles. These Eagles were Mi Xu long and their eyes were as bright and red as jewels, which should be why they were called blood eagles.


    Two or three hundred blood eagles will land on the ground, naturally disperse, as if the bottom of the mercury, tracking their prey to be locked.


    However, after all, the people in the castle have lived here for a long time, and they are used to such attacks. Before the fall of the blood eagle, the whole castle has been quiet, as if no one left.


    Blood hawks began to hover over the castle, observing the hiding places of these guys from various angles and directions. Although they were animals, it would be unreasonable if such blatant hiding could deceive them.


    Soon, someone was found by the blood eagle. Several blood Eagles jumped up, just like a cat catching a mouse. You tore me and threw him into a daze. Then a blood eagle hooped his shoulder and flew up Two meters high.


    Flying less than two meters, a black bullet from nowhere hit its back, and the whole body was blown to pieces. The captured person was severely thrown on the ground. However, most of the explosive force of the bullet was borne by the blood eagle, which did not seem to be a big problem. The man staggered up to see the form and disappeared.


    "Bang!" The sound of the sound, blood splashing, resounded through the castle, awakened the blood eagle.


    All the blood Eagles stopped searching, or turned their eyes to the direction of the explosion, and then found Fowles standing on the third floor of the castle.


    Because he didn''t know how powerful the object was, he chose to hide his body for the first time. When he found out that these things were just ordinary magic beasts of second and third order, he didn''t have to do that.


    With a roar of eagles, all the blood Eagles turned their direction and rushed to the position where Fowles was standing.


    Ice arrow ¡¤ change! Fowles shook hands and shot ten spinning ice cones. Seven of them were aimed at different targets. Three cones went to the first one that made a sound and was bigger than other blood eagles.


    "Oh ~ ~" the wailing came one after another. All the blood Eagles locked by Fowles suddenly fell to the ground, including the leader.


    The blood Eagles stopped for a moment, and the flying posture in the air seemed to freeze. After that, the blood Eagles not only had no intention of retreating, but also flew into a fury and rushed to Fowles crazily.


    Strong Flame Jing Body! Having expected this situation, Fowles smiles, and the level 6 magic that has been ready for a long time is released.


    The endless flow of fire burst out of his body in an instant, as if his body was the mouth of the fire and the eye of the spring.


    The fire roared and galloped. In an instant, it spread to the 50 meter land with Fowles as the center. It was like a big mouth of a fire basin. It opened its mouth to the flying birds, and hundreds of blood Eagles disappeared in an instant


    After a while, the fire rolled back and disappeared from Fowles.


    After a while, the body of the blood eagle, which was burnt outside and tender inside, fell to the ground, splashing with dust and smoke.


    Fortunately, the surviving blood hawk sent out a cry of sadness, stumbled to the distance, and did not dare to return here again. The scene was a strange silence.


    After an instant, cheers burst out!


    Although the underground races are cunning and greedy, mean and shameless, love to take advantage of small things, do not speak well, and have a bad image, but they are also human beings after all. They will be hungry if they don''t eat, and they will also hurt if they are beaten. They will die and will not die. They will also know how to cheer.


    After a narrow escape from death, these people''s sense of belonging to Fowles soared. The reason why they still hesitated in front of them was that most of them didn''t know how strong Fowles was and whether they could protect themselves. Now it seems that No problem.All the humanoid races in the castle came out and gathered in the square in front of the magic tower. On the one hand, they met with Fowles; on the other hand, they dealt with the corpses of blood hawks on the ground.


    Peeling skin, eating meat, breaking bones, cramping This place is barren. A group of people almost used these corpses to the extreme. Their beaks can be used as arrowheads, bones can be used as arrow poles, broken hairy feathers can be used as tail feathers, tendons can be pulled out to make bowstring, and even the eyes of blood eagles, these people do not let go and dig them alone.


    It''s done? That''s it? A level six magic? Standing on the high platform and looking at the castle people without reservation under the stage, Fowles was dumbfounded. It seemed that the danger of this place was not as high as Serra said. It was just that these people were not powerful enough to watch the sky.


    As he pondered, there were disputes all over the place. Naturally, it was because of the distribution of the blood eagle''s bones and flesh. Fowles ignored it and looked at it calmly, and soon found another problem.


    The castle people gathered in the square, where is the number of three thousand said by Serra, clearly more than six thousand. It seems that since the Lich is half disabled, the control over the castle has been greatly reduced, and even the Lich''s housekeeper is also kept in the dark.


    An instant later, Serra Gong respectfully presented a tray. In the tray, 500 or 600 eyes of the blood eagle were shining brightly. Fowles was puzzled at first, and then sensed the magic elements in those eyes. He immediately understood that these eagle eyes were the magic core of the blood eagle. These people did not dare to stay, so they all offered them.


    The low-level fire magic core was also on the list of acquisitions. Fowles accepted it without politeness and began to preach his plan. He could not say a word. Looking at the response from the stage, he was at a loss. Only then did he realize that he was speaking Pavel. Did these people understand it.


    Xiangran switched back to the abyss devil language, and before he opened his mouth again, several shouts came from the crowd below: "master mage, help!"


    Help, what? Looking at the standing people in the crowd, Fowles was at a loss, but immediately realized that they were speaking paville.


    Having roughly understood what had happened, Fowles summoned the men to the tower, and still recounted his plan.


    Black iron, it is necessary to forge, low-level fire magic core, is also valuable, but magic ember, sulphonated earth, can be the same as the former two, in exchange for money? The people in the square didn''t believe it, but when Fowles directly took out more than ten tons of frozen meat, huge piles of digging tools and weapons as advance payment, they immediately believed it.


    There are ships in the company''s fleet that are salvaging marine clay or building in Dongfang town to help transport materials by waterway. However, there are still several ships that have not stopped fishing. After all, tens of thousands of people in the fleet and thousands of people in Dongfang town need to eat, and more than ten tons of frozen meat. It seems that there are a lot of people here, enough for them to eat for more than a month. They are responsible for salvage in the fleet It''s just a matter of a few networks.


    The traditional styles of armor, swords and equipment are all manifestations of overcapacity.


    At present, the fleet has accumulated a lot of materials and tools. Even if a large amount of gold coins were exchanged from the space mage with some raw materials, it gradually began to be insufficient for circulation. Helpless, a kind of banknote came into being.


    In fact, it''s not money. It''s a kind of bond. You can''t fake a bond that''s absolutely safe, or A kind of contract scroll which indicates how many gold coins this scroll represents. If necessary, it can be exchanged from the company''s money bank or used to settle the price difference of materials purchased from the company.


    Oh, that''s too far. To get back to the point, Fowles took out a large amount of materials, armed the humanoid under the castle to his teeth, and asked them to organize themselves to help them dig minerals. At the same time, he left a way of emergency contact. He could call for help at a critical moment, and the things in the box were settled.


    Back in the castle, I would like to talk to the human beings who have been summoned up. Of course, these people are all unlucky ghosts from the land of Pavel.


    Some of them went out when the weather was bad and the thunder was raining. Some of them were taken back by the powerful demons who had been struck by the thunder to Pavel. All in all, they were unlucky guys who suddenly heard the local voice. Naturally, there was only one request from these people for Fowles - to go home.


    Go home?


    That''s impossible. Since he went to sea, he has never been able to go back to Pavel. Although it is not the past, and his strength and power have soared, he has no plan to face up to such a giant as the mage guild.


    "A great master, in exchange for a secret we can take away." One of them said, as if he could see the thought in Fowles''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Big secret? What he wants to know most is the secret of becoming a God


    No, even if the secret has been solved, he has already cracked most of it. As for the rest, it is entirely because the strength has not yet arrived. As long as the strength has arrived, the realm will be natural and transparent.


    Besides, he didn''t seem to have much to need. So he thought, Forrest grinned and said, "I can take you out of this place, but I can''t guarantee that I will return to the continent of Pavel."


    A few of the tattered pavels looked at each other: "yes, but we have to make a contract first."


    "If you want to say it, I''m busy." It was a great truth that Fowles stood up. All but him had gone back and were torture the Lich.


    The Pavel hesitated, and finally bit his teeth: "all right." Several people pointed to the dwarf. "We know that the treasure in the magic tower is no longer there, but we also know that the culprit is him."


    "You You bullshit! You are bloody! " Serra was shaking and furious.


    Interesting! With a smile, Fowles went to derro: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell the truth. There are ways to know which of you is true and who is false."


    The dwarf kept his head down so that he could not see the flow of the essence in his eyes until Fowles had approached him three steps in front of him, and the dwarf''s feet were in vain!


    With a loud bang, the dwarf took three steps and made one step. He held a short knife in his hand, and the electric light and flint sent the knife into the body of Fowles. The speed was incredible.


    "I knew that your human mages are so powerful that they are vulnerable to a single attack." Derro''s eyes are white and his face is grim. It is hard to describe and draw ferocity.


    A burst of exclamation, Pavel fell to the ground, the heart continued to sink to the bottom of the valley


    They told the secret that they had placed their hope in Fowles, but now


    "Are you What''s wrong? " Just as everyone in the room thought that the dust had settled, Fowles was not angry.


    "Impossible, you, impossible..." The dwarf looked at Fowles with a relaxed face. His face was incredible, and he could not help but feel dizzy when he reexamined his achievements.


    Really wrong!!!


    The attack was quick and covert enough, perhaps because he was too eager and confident. After the stab, he thought that Fowles was doomed.


    After a close look, I found that my dagger didn''t stick into other people''s body at all. The reason why I couldn''t stick it was because my hand was tightly held by others, so firm and firm.


    The dwarf Dillo did not believe in evil and attacked with his left hand.


    His immovable right hand, under the strong guidance of Fowles, made an irresistible turn in the direction of his left hand


    "Hiss..." The dagger is extremely sharp and seems to carry a strong toxin. It easily cuts the dwarf''s left arm into two pieces, making it emit a stream of white smoke, emitting a sour smell, and soon the bones and flesh turn into a mass of meat.


    "Ah ~ ~" the dwarf shrieked and struggled, but it didn''t help at all.


    He stretched out his legs to kick Fowles, and he was facing him with a foot on his bone. The whole man suddenly fell to the ground with dust flying and a dog eating excrement.


    "Say, where did you hide the Lich inventory?" Fowles stepped on the dwarf''s spine and interrogated rudely.


    "If I said that, I would never live again..." The dwarf groaned and howled.


    "Do you think you can survive?" ''said Fowles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dwarf was silent. "If you want me to say, you need to sign a contract with me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " After thinking and nodding his head, he took out the contract scroll and drew up an agreement with the dwarf. The dwarf said where the treasure was. He promised that he and his subordinates would not continue to persecute the dwarf.


    "Ha ha..." After inputting the prohibition and signing the contract, the spirit of the contract flew into the two people''s bodies. The dwarf laughed and was very proud.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "That old treasure is given to King nardan of Blackwater city. If you have the ability, you can ask for it from King nardan."


    "Black water city? Lord nardan Fowles asked several pavilions, and knew that Heishui city was the nearest city within a thousand miles. King nardan was the ruler of the city. He was a legendary strong man. He rose not long ago, and because of this, he was strong and ambitious.


    "Hey, you don''t have to go and get it. The old man disappears. The army of King nardan will be on the road immediately. Soon, he will deliver the treasure to you in person I don''t know if you''ll get your life at that time! " The dwarf laughs with pride and goes to the layman recklessly. After less than two steps, he is stunned. He looks at the tip of the natural disaster sword in his chest in disbelief, and tries to turn around and point to Fowles, "you You... "The effect of the contract just signed by the two men was immediately apparent, and the blade of interest condensed by the dwarfs was irresistible and broke out in the forehead of Fowles.


    "Broken!" With a light rebuke from Fowles, the flame in his brow congeals. It is completely different from the traditional way of breaking out magic martial arts. It can easily break the power of the sword of fighting breath.


    "Hiss..." Just behind the blade of fighting breath, there is another magic aura. The dwarf Dillo tore the strong acid magic ball and poured it all over his face, flowing through his magic robe which was not afraid of corrosion, causing a burst of acid and odor on the bare surface of Fowles'' body.


    Forster''s flesh and blood were frantically wriggling and repairing. While the acid was eroding, he was repairing, resisting the erosion of the strong acid ball.


    After a short period of time, the power of magic was over, and Fowles stood in his place, which seemed whiter than before. However, the ground around him was rotted out with a deep circle mark.


    After the strong acid ball, there is another magic of fire. However, it is too easy for Fowles, who has mastered the power of ice and fire. Even before the magic power can break out, it has been eliminated in the invisible because of the strong confinement of the surrounding air molecules.


    The dwarf Dillo looked at Fowles slowly and easily broke the contract punishment set by his own painstaking efforts. His eyes were almost staring out


    "See?" Fowles grinned at the dwarf. "Next time Oh, no, it''s the next life. When you sign a contract with someone, you should first make sure of the strength of the other party... "


    "No, don''t kill me, I can tell you..."


    In the middle of the dwarf''s speech, a shower of blood gushed and his body fell to the ground like a stump.


    Heishui city Lord nardan''s army It''s coming The story in the magic tower spread rapidly and spread all over the castle.


    For a time, rumors spread all over the place, and people were panicked


    In the past, although the Lich was on the same level with nardan, with the endless changes of the Lich''s immortality and magic, he overcame nardan, and the new successor of the castle looked very strong and generous. However, whether it would be nardan''s opponent or not was in the castle''s mind.


    What''s more, their main worry is that if King nardan comes and takes over the castle, what kind of treatment will he get? Will he be left alone and die of his own? Or can you eat meat and drink? Or is it worse than it is now?


    For the possible expeditionary forces, the people in the castle have no resistance at all. They instinctively obey the strong. In their eyes, both Fowles and nardan are strong. Therefore, it is not Fowles and nardan who is better for them, but who is stronger.


    In this war, the old people in the castle could hardly hope for it. They turned their ears to collect


    "husband, what are you doing? Still staying in that broken place, the Lich has been refined into our essence...... " May''s voice crossed the plane and sounded in Fowles'' ear.


    smiled and said only one sentence, so that he could transmit the flash around himself, and the main lineup returned to him in an instant. "There seems to be another essence that can be taken here."


    "Where is it? Where is it? " Space mages are asking the most urgent questions, though they have just obtained a quintessence.


    for their six people, one is not enough, the six is the least, and for the great dispute, the six of them have agreed to find the legendary essence. No one of the six people has to find it, until they get enough six, and six people are equally divided.


    Fowles gave a brief account of the situation.


    A few of the pavels had been following him. They had seen with their own eyes that Fowles was playing with the dwarfs of Dillo between their palms, and the power of this room to transmit spiritual light. With this ability, they could at least run away even if they couldn''t beat king naldan.


    With this understanding, these people, however, are much hotter than the people outside. They use their brains and start to clarify their ideas. They want to perform well in front of Fowles and add a layer of guarantee to their hope of going home.


    However, after listening to Fowles, the space mages fell into meditation one by one. After a moment, they began to shake their heads one by one: "this is not easy to do! It''s not easy to do... "


    In the green world, the trap catches the light saint, but at the moment, he is facing the legendary strong man. This strength difference is one of them.


    The light saints in the green world are isolated from the outside world, with simple mind and single mode of battle. The strong men in the abyss demon Kingdom kill and fight all day long. This experience difference is the second.


    If the original trap is the abyss strong, in the face of space traps, the abyss strong will not go through the channel to chase, and in the process of battle, it is absolutely impossible to show flaws, so that the magic set like imprisonment.


    And if These two strokes can not be relied upon. As can be imagined, it is easy to capture the difficulty of another legendary essence in the distance. I am afraid that we can only use large scale magic spell to destroy large scale planes and irradiate skylight.


    "Not necessarily." Several pavillians suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    These people came to the dark bone city for a few short months and long years. They couldn''t tell the whole story, but they still knew something about it.


    Dark bone city is located in a remote area. There are endless underground fire peaks to the West and south. There are only two roads to the East. Heishui city is thousands of miles east, and there is a fire Ryukyu city 2000 miles north.


    But basically, the roads in the abyss and purgatory are all decorated


    Outside all purgatory cities, there are endless wilderness. On the wilderness, there are endless purgatory creatures struggling in the earth fire, or born or dead.


    These purgatory creatures live in the wilderness and only know how to kill and survive. They are hostile to each other and devour each other. It can be said that the order of purgatory creatures from low to high is basically a biological chain from low to high in purgatory.


    Moreover, this biological chain, which can not be killed and eliminated, is even more exaggerated than the spring breeze.


    The road in purgatory is not one of many people. It just means a relatively safe passage that is not blocked by lava River, poisonous gas swamp and some extremely powerful territory creatures. It is the road that the dealers in purgatory have to take. Usually, they go through the portal.


    Abyss purgatory has its own transmission system. Although it is very simple, dark bone city used to have it, but it has been destroyed in the chaos


    Several Pavel people said that they did not necessarily mean that if Blackwater wanted to attack, they would have to march for a thousand kilometers. Although it seems that they have countless roads to choose from, in fact, the choice is very simple and predictable. As long as they lay an ambush on the road they must pass


    "I seem to have made a mistake..." On hearing the pavillians, Fowles laughed bitterly in vain.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "The Lich''s treasure should still be in the city," Fowles said, pointing to the body of the dwarf that had been broken into several pieces on the ground


    "You said it yourself. After signing the contract, he told you that the treasure had been given to nardan, black water city, and there was no contractual reaction." Space mages wonder.


    "He was right to say that, but did he say exactly that the treasure had arrived in Blackwater?" Fowles shrugged, "give, you can also offer here, as long as there are nardan''s subordinates to pick up. If not, I really can''t think of any reason. It will be worth another city Lord thousands of miles away to go on an expedition... "


    Yeah, for the territory? Abyss purgatory has no lack of territory! For the military? A bunch of people left by dark bone city? Only treasure is worth his army.


    Moreover, the dwarfs have also said that before long, naldan''s army will hand over the treasure in person. Due to the contract, even if what the dwarf says is not true, at least it will not be false. Now, when we think about it again, the meaning will be clear - dwarf means that when nardan''s army comes, it will bring forth the treasure and kill Fowles.


    This dwarf is a man of talent! Looking at the dwarf''s body, Fowles was filled with emotion. He had come up with such euphemistic words in a short time when he had a confrontation with himself. He not only told the truth, concealed the contract, but also misled himself. If he had not forcibly terminated the contract, he would have left in a big way.


    But where is the Lich''s treasure? A group of magic masters have already searched. They not only search by hand, but also search by eyes. They also use all kinds of magic that they can use to search for treasures. They have not found any of them. They are unwilling to leave.


    Even if it is confirmed that the treasure is right here, if you search again with the existing ability of these people, you may not be able to find the answer. In fact, after Fowles explained the situation, these people have been searching again, but the result is As expected, nothing.


    "Well, if only he hadn''t been killed!" With a sigh, Fowles sighed that he could not find out where the treasure was, and that a talent died like this.


    "You are stupid May put her foot on Forrest''s head and hit her, "don''t you remember what I do for?"


    Big Lori went to the dwarf''s side and looked for it on the dwarf''s body. After a while, she dug out a magic ornament stained with blood and nodded with satisfaction.


    Holding the ornament in her hand, she slowly began to recite the mantra: "the soul is gone, the soul is lost, the ice of the years is unbreakable, there is no time for you..."


    With Mei''s singing, a faint breath gradually gathered from all directions to the casting place. At the same time, the light, translucent mist gathered in the hands of Mei at the level of non magic net.


    Those mists were writhing and wriggling, and under the chanting of the mantra, they gradually found their own place with the magic ornament as the center. Their whole body soon condensed into an ethereal, translucent dwarf.


    Death spirit school level 5! Shackles of soul!


    I almost forgot that, as a master of incantation, Mei is also a school of Necromancers. At least, the existence of the mage level is just a piece of cake to gather the scattered souls of dwarves to her.


    "where have you hidden your master''s treasure The use time of soul shackles is limited. If the dwarf dies for a long time and Mei''s ability as a necromancer is not enough, the memory of the soul will be affected, and the existence time of the soul is also limited. Therefore, Fowles first inquires.In this state, the dwarf can''t lie, because his consciousness as a human has been completely eliminated, and what he has now is just some fragments of memory Like the orc sword king uhalu, he even forgot how he died.


    On the bottom floor of the magic tower, there is a huge basement, which is the place where the legendary Lich really works and practices. However, since the Lich''s memory is confused and the strength is greatly weak, it seems to have forgotten this matter.


    Since he had forgotten that derro wanted to take away the treasure, he didn''t mention it. He also made a story about the people dividing up the treasure. He took the opportunity to move the treasures from the magic tower to the underground secret room.


    Everything went well, and until recently, the legendary Lich gradually regained a bit of consciousness, which worried the dwarves.


    Because once the Lich regains his memory, the Lich knows that he is trying to steal the dungeon. He will be miserable. Then his life will be Not only the little life, but also the soul, must die and die in the hands of the Lich.


    The dwarf wants to kill the lich, but the Lich is also a lich no matter how stupid he is. He tries many indirect ways and fails to succeed. He has no choice but to turn to King nardan of Blackwater city in the distance, hoping to solve his own crisis with the help of external forces.


    As for the treasure, it''s hard to save my life. What''s the use of it? According to the remnant of the dwarf''s memory, the only thing he hopes now is that he can get naldan''s favor and occupy a place in the city of Blackwater.


    Naldan was overjoyed to hear that there was a treasure to dig. He immediately sent people to guard the treasure, and then assembled a large army to prepare for departure


    Everything has happened in recent days.


    The only thing the dwarf didn''t expect was that his master, once the lich, would be so unlucky. He had just recovered a little ability to reflect the projection and summon the faith. As a result, he met his old enemy directly and was replaced by the old one.


    "No goal, only boundless! No stay, only hesitation! It has been forgotten by God, why do you still hide in Tibet... " At the bottom of the Lich''s magic tower, Fowles read the pass code from the dwarf.


    The walls of the basement are covered with magic lighting. With the chanting of each mantra, there will be a dark flame, not one by one, but one by one. The extinguished flame will not extinguish. On the wall, traces like magic charms are outlined and hollowed out.


    The magic light is surging with it, becoming stronger and stronger


    "What a delicate mind!" Fowles couldn''t help admiring.


    The mechanism to activate magic is not to start the mechanism by chanting incantations as usual, but to hide the aura of the mechanism in the light of the torch on the wall until some torches are extinguished. This is like hiding a beam of light under the sun and hiding a piece of darkness in the night. It''s no wonder that the space mages have used many means to show no clue.


    If it is not by this means but by the traditional aura concealment, not to mention the space mage, it can be seen through with the eyes of arcane.


    The mantra of the customs clearance was finished quickly As the sound falls, the sound of the floor is loud. In the roar, the dark entrance appears. The escalator spirals down from the entrance and leads to endless darkness under the light of the light


    With the opening of the corridor, a freezing cold diffused in the room. The white fog quickly covered the entrance of the basement, making people no longer see what was going on inside.


    "Soberly looking at the repeated dream, you will find the palpitation in your heart..." Level 8 of the school of defense, mental barrier.


    "Blood red, Chaoyang orange, harvest yellow, lush green..." Protection school grade 8, Hongguang FA wall.


    "Forget the heat, forget the winter, the rain drops, the blood boils..." Protection school level 8, protection magic.


    Before walking down the corridor, the aura of high-level magic flashed on people. Some of them were directly released, some were tearing up scrolls, and others needed expensive gems to make casting props. A group of people could not be more careful.


    The following is the Lich''s treasure. Yes, but in the treasure, there are also envoys of King nardan.


    The dwarf''s memory is still damaged after all, so a group of people only know that the messenger is in the treasure, but What does the messenger look like? What race? How many grades? What ability do you have? The people knew nothing about it, but they knew that the emissary was so strong, so strong that the dwarves could not imagine it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Uhalu was the first to step down the steps.


    After uhalu, the old man Nicholas set himself like a colorful egg shell and went down the steps.


    "Bang! Bang In the dull footstep sound, the old man released a powerful lighting technique, lighting up the hall below. Yes, this is a hall, which is 20-30 meters high and is round. I''m afraid it is not thousands of square meters.


    Although it has been several meters down the stairs, relative to the whole space, it is still at the top!


    Powerful lighting lit up the whole space, not because the old man''s magic was so powerful, but because of the splendor of the underground palace.


    The whole room is 20-30 meters high and thousands of square meters round. The whole surface of the room is painted with incantation paint which is drawn by gold and silver wires.


    The light from the powerful lighting technique is reflected on the gold wires and silver wires, which makes the whole room full of gold light and silver fire. It is a grand sight.


    This is only the first floor. It can be seen that this is the place for Lich cultivation. The charms on the walls are used to expand the space, protect against the impact of magic, and speed up the operation of spiritual consciousness. Half of the room is empty. It should be dedicated for cultivation. If the other half of the room is full of pots and pans, it should be a magic alchemy laboratory.


    The lower end of the corridor, as well as the entrance to the lower level, should be where the treasure is stored. Through the observation of this layer, old Nicholas determined that there should not only be a large amount of various materials, but also mountains of books and materials. For magicians, treasure and books are treasures.


    The old man was looking at the flowers in full bloom. In vain, he felt a chill behind him. He could not help but shiver, and his hair was on the edge.


    He is still the same in the front, and the people in the rear who have not had time to walk into the corridor feel even stronger.


    For a moment, the whole body seems to fall into the ice hole, which can be said to be difficult.


    "No! look out! It is... " The old man turned back in astonishment, but his voice didn''t fall. "A loud bang interrupted his words.


    But even if he could finish, it was too late.


    A huge black figure, six or seven meters tall, sprang out of nowhere. He opened his two big hands and swept one. The two space mages at the end were like table tennis balls. Oh, colorful table tennis balls, they were beaten out and hit the basement wall.


    "Bang" ran a big earthquake, two deep holes on the wall, colorful protective shell instantly broken, two space mages soft into a ball, seven orifices bleeding, I do not know whether it is life or death.


    The next second, the black light of the two holes in the human figure''s eyes is big, as if they are looking at each other. The eyes are full of the contempt of the superior bullying the weak, which makes people feel cold and sluggish.


    In this stagnant time, the huge body of the black figure seemed to have no weight. On her body, she waved a huge palm and aimed at Fowles and the third space mage.


    "Be careful, it''s the shadow of the night." Finally someone called out the name of this terrible magical creature.


    "Go back and let me do it!" Alos yelled, snatched in front of Fowles, the majestic ice breath instantly condensed, and hit the huge palm from the shadow of the night.


    "Boom It was like thunder on the ground, or a car hitting a truck. Eros rolled over and tumbled out, and the night shadow, unable to bear his strength, took a step back.


    Also because of this step, he hit the space mage half of the blow, is close to the edge.


    Although there was only one edge, this edge also broke the colorful egg shell on the space mage, and the space mage could not stand for a while.


    Fu shaped night shadow pauses for a moment, twists her body, and rushes to Mei and wild orchid.


    The basement of the magic tower is also quite large, with enough room for night shadow.


    Ailos was about to jump up, but he did not succeed. At this time, he noticed that his body surface had been covered with a thin layer of frost. The cold power of the night shadow was stronger than that of the king of ice.


    "Be careful, this is a fighting saint." Eros hastily reminded him that those who could be stronger than him could only be Dousheng level. If not even Dousheng level, then all the people today would have to put down - only stronger than Dousheng level.


    "Hurricane blade!" Finally, uhalu came out of the underground corridor and burst into a roaring sound. The grassland hurricane turned into a wild haze, and the wind swept the remnant clouds and cut into the legs of the night shadow.


    Night shadow actually does not pay attention to at all, how should two hands strike to two female, still how to attack.


    "No! Hiss For a moment, I don''t know how many hundred sword shadows formed at the bend of the Fu shaped night shadow''s leg. The grassland hurricane was deeply trapped in the ambush night shadow leg, about half of which was nothing more.


    The grassland hurricane, which is as high as the holy terrace, cuts everything like vegetables and melons. It''s like cutting on a heavy rubber when it cuts on the legs of night shadow. Although it''s cut in half, it''s hard to say how much it''s cut off. I''m afraid Less than a third.As for the magic power of the Holy Land fusion element attached to the sword, the effect of the night shadow is also limited.


    "Oh ~ ~" the night shadow of Fu Xing sends out a sharp howl. His two palms beat Mei and wild orchid. Like a whirlwind, it turns toward uhalu. Although there is only darkness in his eyes, one can feel the anger in his eyes.


    The fox spirit flies backward, falls to the ground, life and death do not know.


    Mei shrieked, her mouth was open, and her blood gushed out a few feet. In a hurry, she showed her purgatory form: "I have already cast illusory art..."


    "Ambush night shadow can see through invisibility and illusion at any time, and its cracking ability is equivalent to that of a great mage!" Fowles casually reported the information recorded in the mage guild, and was puzzled, "you need to summon the soul of purgatory to cultivate the secret magic and evil spirit. Don''t you understand this kind of monster?"


    "What level am I? Uhalu is so strong that I can summon a level 4 hellhound to integrate with him successfully. I''ve invited heaven''s luck. I dare not hope for anything else. " May is the truth.


    It''s true. The hellhound form of uhalu is much worse than the undead form. If Mei''s soul is similar to that of uhalu, the forbidden method and evil spirit should not be level 9 forbidden mantra, but a legendary magic.


    "This thing Just tell us what''s really good about it. " Not only Mei didn''t understand, but several space mages also lacked understanding of this kind of magic.


    That''s basically - immunity to psychic, toxin, sleep, paralysis, shock and disease effects; ineffective thump and impact, which can reduce all kinds of damage; no immediate death effect; ice realm with holy rank; immunity to cold damage; immunity to spell effects at level 6 and below; Mage Level Detection magic; mage level visual break At the same time, it has high acid resistance, fire resistance and electrical resistance


    It''s not until Fowles starts to say that this thing has any means of attack, but the listener is numb when he talks about its own properties and the irreducible state effect


    It''s terrible enough to watch the attack of the night shadow of Fu Xing. One slap is enough. As a result, the defense is abnormal to such an extent that it is almost indestructible. How can we fight this fight?


    At the moment when the space mages were in a state of desperation, and the night shadow was intertwined with uhalu for a short time, the night shadow vogue took out the space and went to a space mage to remove the magic.


    The colorful egg shell outside the space mage was peeled off layer by layer by the night shadow. Before waiting for the space mage to respond, it began to add. The night shadow of Fu Xing once again pointed to the human body fixing technique.


    The mage was immediately motionless and covered with only a thin layer of protection.


    The night shadow did not remove all of his protection, only a few that could counteract human immobilization.


    Then, the night shadow of Fu Xing breathes in vain. As the cold in the room decreases, his body accelerates in vain. Several attacks from the caster are flashed in succession, and some of them are carried down by the caster. The actions and expressions of Fu Xing Yeying indicate that it is not a great pressure on him.


    In an instant, voxing night shadow''s strong arm flew uhalu, let the prairie hurricane cut off his arm almost, and rushed to the trapped space mage.


    It seems that his strategy is to reduce the number of opponents as quickly as possible.


    Up to now, in a team of 12 people, two are seriously injured, three are critically injured, and ELOS and uhalu are slightly injured. If this man is hit, he will be included in the first order The tactics of ambushing night shadow are quite thorough.


    And his real purpose is only known by Fowles and Nicholas. The shadow of the night is cutting out the magician first.


    Although know, two people can''t say, can only do


    While flers galloped to avoid the attack and sputtering of the night shadow, he was preparing some magic at the speed only seen in his life. The endless magic power disappeared from him, but he didn''t know where to gather. His life was not urgent enough to this extent.


    "Go home!" The old man Nicholas prepared a protective spell for the dying student, but before he could release it, the motionless space mage read out the key words of the gem jumping aloud.


    There was a space distortion around his body, and the power of the field of ambush night shadow affected the performance of teleportation.


    However, soon, the powerful magic power in the Oriental Tower penetrated the plane and connected with the magic power of gem jumping, successfully transmitting back the space mage.


    "Everybody go into the basement, Eros and uhalu, you two shut up!" Fowles roared, and then the heart sound was transmitted to the two people, "it''s not to prevent this monster from entering. Be careful not to let him out."


    "Ah?" Alos and uhalu are shocked, but they have no ability to ask. They are just confused.


    At the same time, old Nicholas was quite surprised to hear: "ready?"


    "Yes! You call Zod and bull, and I''ll call may and Ola. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    There is only one notice. Go down!


    The old man was the last one to come up, so he was the first to go down. The hole was behind him, and he turned around.


    The second one is Zod, an old man''s favorite student with an egg shell, rolled down the corridor like an egg


    Then there was the third, the fourth


    The fourth is Mei, who is petite and pours in.


    And then The last space mage and Fowles remained in the upper class of the caster profession. However, with his superb martial arts skills, Fowles believed that Voyager night shadow did not regard him as a caster, but as a fighter.


    Therefore, in the case of ailos and uhalu united to resist, and wild orchid beat the sideline drum from time to time, Fu Xingye Ying tried his best!


    He completely ignored the attack of Eros and uhalu. The two big shadow hands clasped into hammers and fell fiercely toward the last mage. On his hands, there was a strong green fluorescence.


    Fowles knew that it was a powerful lethal magic called the finger of death, which was equivalent to the priest''s top-level disillusionment. Once it was hit, with the powerful attack power of the ambush night shadow, even if the space mage put himself like an egg shell, he would surely die.


    After all, this is the ultimate trick of ambushing night shadow, which can only be used several times a day, which is not comparable to the previous random swing.


    "Go back Fowles sighed, the explosion of magic martial arts in vain, a palm to fly the inevitable lucky space mage.


    Fu Xing night shadow''s big move suddenly empty, hit on the ground leading to the underground corridor, issued a big shock, the soil rustled down, but it did not make the passage damaged.


    The Lich itself is legendary. The magic tower under its feet is of high grade. Although it has been looted from the inside to the outside, even if the magic alloy in the wall interlayer has been emptied, which protects the floor of the real treasure, it is still intact and can withstand the attack of night shadow.


    And Fowles this sudden palm, also thoroughly awakened the space mage.


    "Go home!" The space mage did not hesitate to start the keyword of the gem jump, a burst of space distortion, disappeared.


    Fowles breathed out a breath. He did not know whether he could do without one person. The night shadow of Fu Xing was so fierce that although he thought of the method to deal with him, he could not figure out how sure he was. If one person was missing, he would be less likely!


    Because the target disappeared in vain, the night shadow turned the spearhead, and his anger finally burned to the head of Fowles.


    With one leap, Fowles''s body turned into a serpent, like a flowing ribbon. It was rubbed by the attack of ambush night shadow, and swam into the underground corridor in an incredible way. At this point, all legal professions hid in the lower level for temporary refuge.


    At this time, uhalu and Eros finally understood the meaning of Fowles''s silence. They took a step forward and fought against the ambush night shadow trying to break into the ground.


    But Although two on one, compared with the six meter tall giant, the two still lost. At the same time, they took a few steps back, and finally let the shadow of the night break away and enter the underground corridor without any scruple.


    In the rear, yuanyelan''s powerful dragon arrow shot out, and the archery attack that could break the dragon''s defense went deep into the back of voxingyeying. The grassland hurricane of biuhalu and the natural disaster crystal sword of Eros were all deep, which made the night shadow howl.


    However, this did not change his mind at all. With the Green Magic Arrow on his back, the night shadow of ambush also entered the underground corridor.


    The entrance of the underground corridor is only meters, even if there are no stairs, it is not easy for the shadow to pass through.


    However, the body of Fu Xing night shadow is like a piece of plasticine. When it passes through the corridor, it presents a fantastic shape change, and it just "squeezes" in the narrow corridor.


    Ailos and uhalu were anxious because they did not fulfill the mission of the melee, but also because they were not the generals of the night and shadow.


    At this time, Fowles''s voice sounded in their ears again: "it''s not to let you block it, but to stop it for a while. Don''t let him run out."


    Drilling below is not to avoid the attack of ambush night shadow, but because it is more suitable for battlefield! Although it is not known what Fowles is going to do, Eros and uhalu are both angry.


    "Start!" In the middle of the basement, Fowles'' heart sounds burst out.


    As a matter of fact, the caster who has entered the dungeon has already begun to recite the mantra and hold a magic in his hand to prepare for it.


    "Strengthen! strengthen! strengthen! Flash In addition to Fowles is still singing, four people at the same time, in the basement, for a time, the light is blazing.


    As for the properties of the night shadow, Fowles is basically right, but it is missing a little, afraid of light, Fu Xing night shadow extremely afraid of light.


    Originally, the flash and explosion magic of level 3 was enhanced to level 6 by all the mages, and then four people were released at the same time. In addition, the resplendent wall reflected light in the basement. For a time, it seemed that the underground room came into the day from night in vain.No, it''s even more incandescent than when it''s sunny at noon!


    "Ah ~ ~" the night shadow of Fu shape sends out a miserable howl. His black body is particularly obvious in the sun, as if the sun melts snow. A trace of black air is stripped off by the sun and spreads out from the surface of his body. His body is melting and shrinking


    Strong hold back the pain, Fu Xing night shadow angry roar: "you think, this can hurt me!" Under the sun, as if in the torrent against the water, Fu Xing night shadow to the public line.


    The language of paville, used by the shadow of the night, is obviously the language of Pavel.


    This is another talent of Fu Xing night shadow. It can talk to everyone around you in any language.


    At this time, the casters in the dungeon finally vaguely understood Fowles''s plan


    Fu Xing night shadow is afraid of light. As long as he is not attacked by strong light, he is almost invincible. Therefore, since his appearance, the first target is always the caster.


    Of course, light fighters can also cause heavy damage to Qi, but In addition to Knights, there are too few fighters with this special attribute, which can be ignored.


    In this regard, Fowles obviously knew Du Ming, but he did not mention this one in his introduction to the night shadow of Fu Xing by Pavel. No, these two points are language proficiency and light system weakness.


    This can not help but create a kind of illusion for the night shadow of Fu Xing. These people do not know that they can understand all kinds of languages, and they do not know that they do not know their weaknesses through their conversation.


    The words are a little crooked, which seems to have no help for the battle, except for a little, so that the night shadow of Fu Xing puts down his guard.


    Aware that the other party does not know their own weaknesses, the night shadow of ambush naturally a lot of bold, some of the traps that would not have been in, also changed to step on, for example - basement.


    It is believed that ambush night shadow did not ambush in the basement, but chose to ambush on the basement. Besides the reason that the adventurer of the advanced gate must be the strongest combination in the team, it is not easy to collect this reason. Once the adventurer releases the strong light magic, he will inevitably hurt himself. This is also a very important consideration.


    However, knowing that the opponent "doesn''t know" his own weakness, Fu Xing Yeying is not so wary. Even if the other party''s casters pile into the basement, he doesn''t think much and chooses to follow up directly.


    As long as the other party doesn''t know his own weakness, even if he discovers his own weakness by lighting, he believes that he has enough ability to solve these problems, and then Fu Xing night shadow is a tragedy!


    A flash of intense light etched through his skin, causing intense pain and slowing his action.


    Ambush night shadow is a kind of existence completely composed of magic darkness. Although it looks huge, its essence is closer to the elemental troll, or it can be called the dark troll. Its weight can not be measured by its volume. Therefore, it can have the speed of action that is completely inconsistent with the surface.


    However, because of this, the strong light does not bring him the same influence as the sunlight on us ordinary people. There is nothing but warmth. The strong light itself is a kind of impact on him, just like we are swimming in the river.


    The speed of the nocturnal shadow was affected, not as fast as it was at the top.


    But Even if it''s swimming, his speed is considerable. It can threaten the safety of the casters in a few steps. When things get to this point, the situation is basically in accordance with the script of Fu Xing Yeying. If there is no accident, Fu Xing Yeying is fully capable of cutting off all the casters before the strong light destroys him to no action.


    However, how can there be no accident? Don''t forget that the four casters cast flash explosion. The magic belonging to Fowles is still being prepared and not released!


    Left hand: strengthen! strengthen! strengthen! Flash!


    The fifth group of strong light bloomed, and the basement was once again blazing three minutes. The night shadow of Fu Xing was humming, and the speed was slower.


    Right hand: strengthen! strengthen! Light focus!


    Five groups of flash explosion, coupled with the brilliant light reflection of the basement, was instantly gathered together by the concave spherical mirror and projected to the direction of the night shadow.


    Although the magic protection has been granted, the eyes of people in the basement are still sore by the strong light, and they can''t see exactly what the situation is. Only Fowles, with life magic to control the contraction of the pupil, at the cost of frantically repairing the retinal damage, can see everything in the basement clearly.


    The moment the strong light focused, the shadow of the night was washed away.


    Sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. What''s more, the positive light flow is only ten times stronger. In this light flow, the night shadow can''t maintain the balance of the body, and is directly washed onto the basement wall by the light flow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Light flows like a waterfall.


    Fu shaped night shadow is the toad under the waterfall, which is pressed tightly under it.


    The intense light flow quickly took away the dark breath of Fuxing Yeying, but in a few minutes, the length of Fuxing Yeying was shortened from six meters to five meters, and it was still shrinking continuously


    However, as the darker and deeper parts of the shadow are revealed, the Erosive Force of light flow seems to gradually decrease.


    But this kind of reduction is very slow, if the ambush night shadow is still brushed like this, fast dozens of seconds, the slowest one minute, the world will no longer have this Saint level strong.


    After being attacked by the light flow for about ten seconds, the night shadow of Fu shape is still. It seems that he has accumulated enough strength. With a roar, the whole body turns over and turns around at the most intense part of the light flow.


    As he turned around, the pressure of light flow deflected, and the momentum from the side, Fu Xing night shadow suddenly got rid of the light waterfall


    Foles, however, managed to control the focus of the light as close as possible to the nocturnal shadow, but there was no chance of pressing it directly.


    Fu Xing night shadow is smaller in size, and becomes more dexterous as he moves around. He jumps up and down the room to catch secrets with a group of people. From time to time, he tries to jump into the array of casters.


    However, although it is difficult to lock the position of foyers'' light focusing, when he turns his direction to his side, Fowles still has enough reaction time to merge the light flow into the wall and easily brush the night shadow away.


    One minute, two minutes


    Fowles could not lock the night shadow of voyaging, and he could not help a group of mages.


    However, for how long this stalemate lasts, the casters can hold on, but the night shadow is not so comfortable


    Although most of the light in this room has been gathered by Fowles, it has become a weapon to reduce the shadow of ambush night. After all, a considerable part of the light is scattered outside. Although the scattered light is not as strong as the concentrated beam, it can also make the Lich treasure house as bright as day. Naturally, it can also bring harm to ambush night shadow.


    Although it is not fatal enough, the victory is sustained and stable. No matter how Fu Xingye flees, there is no way to get rid of it.


    After a few minutes, Fu Xing night shadow gradually realized that it was impossible to go on like this, and it was by no means the winner himself.


    Since there was no way to win, the only thing he could think of was to escape. There were two gates up and down. The lower one had not been opened yet. If he wanted to open the secret order of the lich, he knew it, but would never have enough time to trigger the mechanism. Fu xingyeying focused his eyes on the upper exit at the top of the hall.


    At the exit, alos and uhalu stand on the left and right, like the legendary two generals of hem and ha.


    As usual to avoid the light flow, when the distance is close enough to the upper exit, Fu Xing night shadow turns with a tiger.


    "Go back!" (¡Á 2) after such a long time, ailos and uhalu have already seen clearly the form below. Where can Fu Xing night shadow leave calmly and cut it out with a knife and a sword, and their fighting spirit is surging.


    The night shadow of Fu Xing tried his best to attack the upper sword, and the forward momentum stopped, and ailos and uhalu also leaned back, and the two sides were equal.


    For the first time, Fuxing Yeying is six meters tall and has the advantage of height. The strength is from top to bottom, and the hand is smooth. The result is natural and happy.


    In this fight, he was less than five meters tall, and he was working from bottom to top, and some of them were not rivals.


    This is also normal. No matter what the class is, ailos and uhalu are no longer at the level of Duwang level. With the power of doushengchu, if they fight together in the night shadow of the holy stage, even if they are not rivals, it will never be much different.


    Under the impact, the sound wave dissipated, and the sound continuously vibrated back and forth in the limited space of the basement, as if the spring thunder rolled


    However, before the echo was heard, the night shadow of Fu shape had already moved forward again.


    Although the two sides were equally divided in strength, the strength of the vogue night shadow holy terrace and its abnormal constitution were undoubtedly above Eros, and they had recovered earlier.


    On the second blow, Eros did not stop. Only uhalu and voxing night shadow attacked each other. Uhalu flew back and forth in a moment. With a long smile and pride in his voice, he went to the narrow exit of the chamber of secrets. Then "Thud" a dull sound, Fu Xing night shadow obliquely opened, unexpectedly did not go out.


    Keep your eyes on it. Of course he can''t get out!


    The upper entrance of the chamber of secrets has been completely sealed by massive ice, which can''t be seen from the bottom. However, Eros, the king of ice, has a bright heart. The ice diameter is 40-50 meters, and the thickness is 20-30 meters, which almost fills the bottom of the magic tower. However, during the two or three minutes of playing hide and seek between Voyager night shadow and Fowles focusing on the light flow, he concentrated his efforts, It is also mixed with the power of the field he has just seen. Even if Fu Xing night shadow is more powerful and eager to get out of this mouth, it is daydreaming.


    As a matter of fact, due to its avoidance and dizziness caused by the white light, the night shadow did not even realize the existence of obstacles before its head hit the iceUhalu, who flew out upside down, flew back again and gave alos a hand to celebrate.


    By this time, it was almost over.


    This miscalculation of Fu Xing night shadow directly pushed him into the abyss of irreparable destruction, and did not have the slightest attempt to break through the ice


    Having learned the lesson of the last night shadow''s escape, this time, the light flow of Fowles pushed the shadow into the upper corner of the underground hall.


    The endless blazing light concentrates on the Fu Xing night shadow from the lower corner, and the Fu Xing night shadow is dead against the corner, so that It''s almost not human, but a ball of mud stuck in the corner.


    Don''t say you''ve turned over. You can''t even move a trace of it


    Under the strong light, the darkness in the corner quickly dissipated, although the smaller the remaining, the slower the speed. After a minute or so, the powerful existence of this holy step has become history, and there is no trace of him in the world.


    "Hoo ~ ~" everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was false to say that they were not nervous because of the existence of such a powerful perversion.


    Those who had been attacked by the night shadow of ambush sat down and began to recover their physical strength. They took out their scrolls, or equipment, or cast their own methods to heal the affected area. Fortunately, a few people who had not been attacked from the beginning to the end came to the top of the hall, the bottom of the ice layer, and began to rack their brains together with Eros to figure out how to melt the ice layer as quickly as possible, and then cure them Two mages in the face of serious injury and dying.


    After a while, the ice didn''t melt, but a message came from the east tower that the two men had already triggered their magic to go back and were being treated.


    The people finally put their mind down completely. Those who were hurt continued to heal, and those who were not hurt began to walk around the room to see what the Lich treasure was hard to find.


    After a review, the public unanimously agreed that God is fair!


    What came into the treasure house was so thrilling and exciting, and the treasures in the treasure house were really suitable for the thrill and excitement.


    The Lich is very gifted at sorting things out. All the things he left behind are put in neat and orderly categories. It is easy to see that there is no need to make special inventory.


    The colorful magic aura floats in the whole lich, showing the wealth of the Lich and the luck of the adventurer -


    here is a scroll warehouse, which is filled with various kinds of magic skin rolls and blood ink. At the same time, there are a large number of finished scrolls, including all except the undead and the dark magic school.


    There is also a library of potions filled with many common or uncommon magic herbs from level 1 to level 9, as well as two completed magic medicine products.


    There is also a storehouse of alchemy materials, which is full of metals, minerals, magic cores and other magic materials from level 1 to level 9, including a set of high-quality alchemy array.


    There is another equipment warehouse, which is full of high-quality equipment from the first level to the Ninth level, not only from the legal system, but also from the war, animal husbandry and even other unknown departments.


    There is also a storehouse of ancient books, which is similar to the collection of classics and histories, which places various kinds of magic books -


    the so-called scriptures, that is, the books recording the magic cultivation methods corrected by the mage guild, including magic books, meditation books and some other skill books of partial schools;


    the so-called history includes official history, unofficial history and legend ¡­¡­ It records some little-known stories of the whole world from ancient times to the present.


    the so-called son refers to the experience of cultivation recorded by the high-level existence of some magic, fighting skills or other departments;


    the so-called collection is mostly compiled and revised by some organizations or guilds, involving various industries, such as making scrolls and magic alchemy Experience set.


    Fowles had seen some of these stacks in the mage guild, but they mainly recorded the main material aspects, especially the relevant situation of Pavel, which was totally different from what was recorded in the Lich library.


    It can be seen that this Lich had been wandering for a long time and shuttled among many planes. Therefore, although the data collected are complicated, if they are assigned to different planes and continents, there is not much in one place, and it is not even enough to outline the whole picture of those places.


    This is an ideal and ambitious lich, but it''s a pity Looking at the treasures left over by the lich, Fowles sighed.


    He is not a bloodthirsty person. Unfortunately, the concept of this world is not in line with the one brought by another world, which makes him have to do as the Romans do in Rome.


    is he willing be strangers to each other as a mission to do the task, the light of the holy people as materials to practice, will not be easy to enter the legendary Lich refining into essence? There''s no way he can get in the way of


    If not, how do you plan to carry out? It''s better to do this. There''s no profit to gain. How can I accept it? Today''s killing is to kill less or not in the future. I will make good use of all the materials I have obtained, and try not to waste a little bit. Fowles can only comfort himself in his heart, all for the sake of Ideal.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    The adventurers made a fortune!


    After all, this is a real world, not an online game.


    If you are in the online game, even if you find this legendary treasure, in order to balance, the players can really take away not many things, a few artifact, some top-level materials, heaven.


    But in the real world, the treasure is the treasure. The savings of the legendary Lich who is not old and immortal is no less than that of the dragon.


    What''s more, the Dragon likes to sleep on the treasure heap and die of drunkenness. Therefore, most of their treasures are treasures. The legendary Lich and the legendary Lich are obviously more enterprising. The treasures and knowledge content left by him are far more valuable than the real treasure.


    Treasure is easy to earn, but knowledge is not so easy to get


    "The ancient books warehouse belongs to me; the scroll warehouse, for all kinds of scrolls, I want three, I want one-third of the materials, and the rest belongs to you; the magic medicine warehouse is the same; as for the tools for preparing scrolls and potions, you already have the best tools, so you should not rob me?"


    The treasure was found by Fowles. The night shadow of Fu Xing was destroyed by his great efforts. Without him, there would be no treasure in front of him. Of course, he has the right to decide the distribution plan.


    "You can choose the equipment warehouse first. I''ll take the rest."


    As for equipment, Fowles didn''t value it. He valued the ability to make equipment. Moreover, there were six or seven people in old Nicholas''s party. How many could they choose with all their efforts? Pick up the rest of the rubbish, of course, which is relatively speaking, and can be distributed to the pirates as a reward.


    "Now that you have chosen the equipment first, I have to choose the alchemy materials first. The alchemy array belongs to me. As for the remaining materials, I will pick out some to build a magic tower of my own, and all the rest is yours, OK? "


    goods are available in all varieties. The nine level magic material will also be available. Some other bits and pieces of scraps are scattered and disorderly. The Lich stores are all in high quality, not top quality. Although the level has not yet reached, the construction of the magic tower seems to be on the agenda.


    Fowles drew up the distribution plan, and the space mages thought about it for a long time.


    It''s not because the scheme is too bad, but because they take advantage of it too much!


    Although in the process of acquiring the treasure, their existence is also indispensable. If there were no number of them to disperse the firepower of ambush night shadow, if it was not for their close cooperation around Fowles But, after all, it''s all cannon fodder. It''s the role of the minions.


    In Fowles''s distribution method, the gains of both sides are almost the same. No, even the quota allocated by Fowles is even less than that of them. This makes them very uncomfortable. They can''t adapt to this super bargain guy. How can he suddenly change his temper? Is there any conspiracy in the whole distribution scheme


    However, after racking their brains for a long time, they did not come up with a reason to come. The only thing worth questioning is: "your magic tower It won''t consume a lot of materials, will it? " The space mage who asked was a little embarrassed.


    People are short of snakes and swallowing elephants. This is not enough. Forster shrugged slightly and said, "I haven''t tried anything. But in my imagination, this magic tower should have six floors. It can fly like Mei''s magic tower Why don''t you help me figure out how much material you need? "


    As Forrest said, the space mages were immediately relieved. They had seen Mei''s flying wooden tower. They could fly and transmit. It was really convenient and amazing. But They will not be able to build up a magic tower by building up not easily won legendary legend.


    Why?


    Obviously, the tower is convenient, but it is only suitable for bullying the weak. If there is no protection, it will be thrilling to meet a stronger DouWang, not to mention that there is also Dousheng on top of Dousheng, and there is legend on Dousheng


    , such as the huge monster of the Oriental Tower, although it loses all its flexibility and mobility, even half god can not get it well before it. The legend is directly killing, the same legendary essence, what is the stronger result, the first thing we can see is


    and, how much material does the flying tower of MEE consume? In addition to the essence and the magic material, the secret silver wire has been taken several kilograms, and the other 00 scattered materials have spent several kilograms. A few kilos look like a lot, but compared with the Lich''s stock of tens of hundreds of kilograms, it''s not worth the same!


    Rich! The space mages moved their minds one by one.


    Maybe it''s to make up for the guilt in my heart. Maybe it''s because of the magnanimity of Fowles. The space mages have a rare time of magnanimity. In the equipment left by the lich, Fowles can choose a few for himself.


    Since the space mages said so, of course, Fowles would not be polite to them. He chose seven or eight of them with a wave of his hand.


    These are all put in the high-quality area of the Lich equipment warehouse, which is gradually valuable -


    lightning protection robe: in addition to increasing lightning resistance and the meditation speed of the electrical mage, there are two charging magic, one is called lightning ring, level 8 plastic energy, and the other is glory refining, which is a level 9 magic. Moreover, this is a so far, which has not been Level 9 magic recorded by mage guild After seeing the effect of this magic, the space mages marveled at the eyesight of Fowles. How could they know that Fowles was only seen from the magical lines on the robe. It really depended on his eyesight, and there was no other factor in it.Wand of freight: this staff has no added effect, but only has three charge magic, plane portal, nimble ball, plane speed. They are all level 8 magic, and they are space related. There is no need to explain the teleportation gate of the plane. The rapid fighting kings of the plane have used the scroll. As for the nimble ball, it is the origin of the name of this staff.


    This is a magic ball with eight levels of plastic energy. Its main purpose is Carry heavy objects.


    It can form a spherical magic area, which can double the height of people or objects in the area, that is, one eighth of the volume, and half of the weight.


    According to the caster''s casting level, the orb can transport about two tons of weight. Don''t underestimate the two tons. The volume is reduced by one eighth, and the weight is reduced by half. That is to say, the weight of the object within the range of the dexterous orb will become one sixth of its normal value. Therefore, two tons is actually nearly 30 tons.


    If the first giant tree man had been captured with this cargo stick, may would not have had to bet with Fowles, and it would have been a terrible loss.


    Life concealment Necklace (two): This necklace stores a strange level 9 necromancy, life concealment.


    As long as the holder prepares enough energy and casting materials to activate the magic, he can seal a small part of his body with his vitality in the pendant. In this way, no matter how badly the body is outside, he will not really die. Even if the smoke disappears, as long as someone holds the ban in the necklace and looks for a priest of level 13, he can seal a small part of his body with vitality The whole resurrection of man.


    This is similar to a simplified version of the Lich transformation. The difference is that the vitality in the necklace will also be eroded by time. In other words, people will also be old and die. Then, repair itself needs energy and materials, which should be supplemented frequently. Later, if you are really hurt irreparably, you can''t wake up by yourself and need help from others.


    But in any case, the effect of this device is better than level 8 cloning.


    Although after the clone is dead, the soul can return to the real body by itself, but life concealment can erase the vital part of the human body. After performing this operation, whether the head is hit hard or the heart is penetrated, it will not really die, but just like the arm and leg are cut off, and it will never be fatal.


    It''s invincible to people like Fowles who have the power of abnormal repair!


    This necklace, one of her own, one of the fox elves, may has her own cloning technique, which can be regarded as a layer of insurance for everyone. She picked up the necklace and put it in place. She thought to herself. At the same time, she began to look for the materials needed for life concealment in the Lich treasure.


    After that, Fowles took another book of the dead, which was for May.


    The book of the dead, a magic book recording many necromancers, should have been a book. At that time, it was classified in the equipment because of the special magic attached to it.


    No matter who holds the book of the dead, draws the right mantra, reads the right mantra, and prepares the crystal stone, he can display the corresponding necromancy. No matter whether you can or not, the person who can use the spirit magic recorded in the book will get almost twice the power enhancement.


    This is basically a scrollbook that can be reused. At the same time It also comes with a little bit of a magic tower enhancement.


    In addition, Fowles also took two rings, all of which were full of level 7 charging magic.


    The ring of imprisonment: Level 7 plastic energy magic prison; Level 7 plastic energy magic capture hand; Level 7 plastic energy magic ice claw prison.


    Withered ring: Level 7 necromancer dark sword; Level 7 necromancy exhaustion wave; Level 7 necromancy decay ray.


    The ring of imprisonment can be used by oneself, and the ring of withering can be given to wild orchid. In this way, no matter Mei is in or the fox spirit is in, he can walk on the console of the magic tower and pour out his magic power wantonly.


    After the feasibility of dark sword counteracting magic and restraining the growth of ranks has been verified, Fowles certainly will not refuse to indulge


    The space mages on the edge were heartbroken. They couldn''t help asking, "are you able to use these things


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Can you afford it?


    This is really a problem. The magic attached to these devices is called recharging. Charging means that you need to add energy to the magic array painted on the equipment before you can cast the corresponding magic.


    How to replenish energy? One is the magic power of the magician, the other is the magic stone. Most of the magic stones produced by the magic tower are used for this purpose.


    Several levels of magic, you need several levels of corresponding properties of crystal stone, of course, high-level stone can also give low-level magic charge, as long as you are willing to.


    Fowles once got a whole box of grade 4 crystal, but not a lot of it has been used up to now. That thing is already ten gold, seven grade crystal, two thousand hundreds gold, eight grade crystal, ten thousand gold, nine grade crystal, worth one hundred thousand gold.


    So far, Fowles has made a lot of money, but there is still a gap between them!


    That''s why, clearly, there are still some legendary equipment in the warehouse, and Fowles has no choice at all


    If you want to recharge legendary equipment, you have to use legendary crystal stone. Few people in the world can afford it


    Maybe some readers will say, didn''t may have her own magic tower? Is that the magic stone from tamer?


    It''s like this, but It''s not like that.


    May''s magic tower does produce magic stones, but it can only produce up to level 6, which is a lucky situation.


    As has been said before, the tower is also graded according to the multiple reinforcement of the controller''s strength.


    Wang tower, 80000 times, can produce level 9 magic crystal; Gong tower, 15000 times, can produce level 8 magic crystal By analogy, Mei''s magic tower is strengthened by two or three hundred times, which is just sandwiched between the two levels of Bozi. If it is good, it is level 6, if not, it is only level 5.


    these magic crystals are legendary essence everfount decomposition of magic elements, and then through the whole magic power network, in each tower body condensed, and the magic tower of high Mei has only five layers, although the power amplifier effect is good, but the yield of crystal nucleus has been greatly affected.


    There is no way to produce them. If you want to use them, you have to condense them or buy them from others. So, what space mages say is really a problem.


    With a smile, Fowles ignored the sour and sour words of these people. He took off his two or three steps of low-level robes and put on the lightning protection robes.


    Although there is no use in terms of the power gain, the two powerful magic, especially a new level 9 magic, can''t be compared with a single piece of equipment to help Fowles establish his magic system.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and saddles, and the top-level robes full of gold and silver thread are put on his body, and the temperament of Fowles is immediately different. He was a grass-roots mage, but now he is seriously like a professional.


    She handed the book of the dead spirit to Mei. Mei Meihua said thanks with a smile like Fowles. Before she opened the book and looked at it, she lifted the book and shook it in the direction of the fox spirit.


    But immediately, as Fowles hands over the life hidden necklace and the withered ring to the fox elves, the relationship between pride and gloom suddenly reverses, no, it''s not Mei and wild orchid are not doing it!


    Mei is not satisfied with it. Why did she get a book? Wild orchid is a ring and necklace? Rings and necklaces, what does that mean? Isn''t it obvious enough? As Fowles''s real wife, may made a solemn protest.


    Harano orchid is also dissatisfied. Although her two kinds are good, speaking of the actual combat value, it is not a bit worse than Mei''s book of the dead. May, she has nothing to be dissatisfied with!


    As a result, Yuan Ye Lan is tired of flowers'' left arm. One eye looks at flowers'' eyes, and one eye looks at Mei''s murderous spirit. Mei is tired of flowers'' right arm. One eye is aggrieved and looks like a dog who wants to make bones. The other eye is as sharp as a knife. She wants to cut wild orchid into thousands of pieces. The place where three pairs of eyes touch each other is flame and half is ice. It is really thrilling.


    Although renfords had worn his tongue and put the facts to reason, he could not persuade them.


    Fowles finally realized what a mistake he had made. As the old saying goes, there is no need to worry about being small and suffering from inequality. He is a typical example. Even if he gives nothing, it is better than that both sides feel that he is unfair.


    Next time, next time, never do such bullshit! Fowles gnawed his teeth in secret!


    Just as he was caught between the fire and the ice, the space mages had already transported the residents of the Oriental town through the space portal, and began to sweep the Lich treasure house.


    As for the magic material, if the magic wall can''t be removed, all the magic materials can still be removed


    There are many people and great power. About a thousand residents of Dongfang town are working together. The magnificent treasure house of the legendary Lich is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turns gorgeous Completely stripped!The space mages are busy, and Fowles is not idle.


    In fact, he did not dare not be busy. Once he was free, one woman on one side would explode his head


    He is out of the Lich treasure house. It is enough for the space mage to deal with the matter here. Anyway, the way to share the spoils has been determined. He is not afraid that the space mage will corrupt and cheat. He will take his other booty.


    Since the Lich''s treasure house will soon be emptied, and the army of King nardan in the distance is also advancing, the city should not be able to defend. Even if it can, it is not worth the cost. Fowles will take more than 6000 people from the city.


    It is a fact that the races in the abyss are difficult to be enslaved because of their bad living environment and insidious temperament. However, it should be appropriate to transport these people to distant islands for mining. There is no one on the islands, and they are insidious and insidious.


    When the time comes, everyone will be happy to dig out the ore, and it doesn''t matter if they can''t. And if they are unfortunately destroyed by the new fleet of goblin Empire coming from afar, there''s nothing to be distressed about


    Of course, Fowles will not let them die in vain. For these people, he has a longer-term plan, but whether they can or not depends on whether they have the luck.


    After a busy day, the Lich treasure house was moved into the Oriental Tower, and the five or six thousand people in dark bone city basically arrived at Yuanwang islands through the transfer of the Oriental Tower.


    The reason why the word is basically used is that there are a few people who do not want to leave their hometown. However, when these people find that in order to speed up the transportation, Fowles is not willing to pay attention to the ten tons of frozen meat that was taken out earlier. There are more people who are willing to follow!


    People in the abyss and hell love to eat meat, but in this place, eating meat is very luxurious This guy is even willing to leave the ten tons of frozen meat to those who don''t want to leave without blinking their eyes. Then he will go with him. Will the benefits be less? Although the big part is confused, the people here are smart in these small aspects.


    The living materials of 6000 people are easy and easy for Fowles nowadays. When the Oriental Tower was transferred, some people from the company''s fleet had already concentrated the necessary living materials to the transit place. They just went around there and took the supplies with them to the goblin military port through the transmission gate.


    Although the rooms are low, there are many dwarfs and half dwarfs among the migrants. They are just right for living.


    As it has been agreed, the migrants go out every day to dig for minerals in exchange for daily necessities. The relationship between the goblins and the Pavel exiles is reappeared here.


    What''s different is that the role of the breeder here is no longer a living person. Instead, he is alone. Every time, Fowles will carry a large number of materials with his magic ball through the gate to send them to these people, and then dig them into the gray mineral belt.


    The working people here are also different from the Pavel exiles, who are separated from their homes by a wide ocean, while the migrants and their hometown are separated by a plane.


    There is no need to worry that they will run away, there is no way out, there is no way for them to enter the world, nor do they worry that these people will move around and communicate with other recovered subordinates, divulging secrets and space. It is really the best way to isolate the existence of secrets.


    After settling these people and returning to the Oriental Tower, it''s already dark again. Yes, it''s dark again. Think about it carefully, it''s really an unimaginable day!


    From the beginning of carving magic array in the green world, and then arranging people to seduce the four fighting kings, waiting for the dark to trap Guangsheng, the Oriental Tower imprisons Guangsheng, refining the legend, and then seizing the legendary lich, taking over the dark bone City, eliminating the ambush night shadow, and digging up the Lich treasure Unconsciously, a day and a night have passed.


    However, busy although some busy, the harvest is also huge!


    Next, Fowles took the people to have a good rest on the Oriental Tower, so as to recover some overdrawn physical strength and spirit.


    they are resting, Nicholas old man with the space wizard, but busy for a whole night, not for other, the essence of the legendary lich, they have not yet refined it!


    After all, it''s a legend of the legal system. Although he has been foolishly stupid, holding his own life box, he crouches in the corner. A circle of great mages and great mages have no way to take others. Everything is because of a state of the lich, which should be released to himself when the Lich regains consciousness.


    Trigger escape, this is a level 9 magic, but it has been transformed by the legendary lich, so it has been promoted to legendary magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    This is an escape magic. When it is level 9, the caster can set six completely different situations in advance. No matter which situation is satisfied, the magic will instantly transfer the caster, his items and contacts to the preset place. There is no magic that can restrict Zhu


    when magic is promoted to legend, I believe it can trigger Space mages have reason to believe that when the Lich itself is facing extinction, or someone tries to remove his life box, or tries to dispel the state left on him, it is in the trigger sequence setting


    The space mage can''t think of a way to refine the Lich without stimulating magic.


    In this case, there is another way, that is to arrange people to contact with the lich, and then trigger the magic, let it be transported with the Lich to the target, and then cast the spell location.


    However, since the Lich can perform legendary magic of this level, it should also take into account this situation. Only the place where it is transmitted is extremely bad. The existence below the legend can''t survive at all. It is meaningless for the fixed person to die as much as possible.


    As for the use of magic or other means to locate the lich, this common means, I am afraid, will not be unexpected


    Space mages are stuck by a fool!


    If you don''t mention it, the book goes back to the main story. The next morning, Fowles takes may, wild orchid, uhalu, Eros and all the members of the Pirate Group, along with the flying Wooden Pagoda, to the green world.


    Although he has completed the task in the green world, he has not yet returned. Although it is as simple as putting the last curse fruit into the task scroll, with the previous lesson, Fowles thinks it is better to tell the task guide.


    This day and night, a lot of things happened, it seems that not only yourself!


    The flying wooden tower appeared over the city of Klose, overlooking the scenery below, and Fowles could not help sighing.


    Below, swordsmen are everywhere, shouting. The Shuren army and the Zaoren army are fighting fiercely inside and outside the city wall of Klose!


    The siege of Shuren has finally begun


    Because of the relationship between the company''s pirate regiment and the United Fleet, it has been delayed for so long.


    The ground and sky of Klose city were completely reduced to battlefield. Above the sky, there was a stage for strong men such as the black king. On the ground, covered with moldy clouds, was the battle routine of ordinary soldiers in hand to hand combat.


    the flying wooden tower stopped in the sky for a while, and Fowles found many situations that he had never noticed before.


    In the sky, the algae man black kings who are fighting with the tree people black kings are no inferior in number. They are as long as kelp, as hard as coral, as light as duckweed every kind of.


    Fowles noticed that these algae man black kings, like the tree man black king, were afraid of the moldy special effects released by the algae people on the ground below. No matter how dangerous the battle was on the top of the sky, they would never step into the blue gray mould fog.


    If it is forced to do so, the end of the branch falls into the fog, and no one rushes into the fog to retrieve it to save combat power.


    So even if it is to attack the people below, it is mostly remote, whether algal or tree people are the same.


    The battle situation is basically like this: on the ground, the army fights with each other, and in mid air, the black kings are fighting for the air supremacy, and then from time to time they drop "ammunition" on the ground. The tree people and black kings are branches and leaves, and the algae people black kings are mostly water currents to control the situation and change the situation.


    The whole city of Klose is a battlefield. It''s hard to find the algae man guide


    Don''t talk about looking for someone. It seems that there are some problems even when they leave. During the transmission, Fowles is very careful and asks may to open the portal on the sea. However, they are still found. There is a black king flying to them in the battle.


    "Go As the anti gravity array increases its power, the stable magic tower rises into the sky and rushes towards the unclosed space passage.


    "Where to go!" There was a small group of tree people black king nearby. It seemed that they knew the details of Fowles and others. They could not catch up with them. Several of them launched an attack on the magic tower from a distance.


    The magic tower was unable to escape in a hurry. After two moves, the tower was stuck in the corner of the transmission channel. It did not break away from success. However, it was too late to adjust the angle.


    The black kings left the wind and lightning to come to the magic tower before launching a sustained attack on the magic tower.


    "Let''s meet them!" Ailos pulled uhalu to get out of the tower. Before he got to the door, Fang Mei''s loud incantation started!


    A huge black blade with a length of 10 meters and a width of 2 meters coagulates in the void before the magic tower, and its momentum is extremely fierce and flies towards the direction of the black kings.


    The black kings scattered to avoid, but the huge black blade then turned. Finally, one of the black kings failed to escape and was swept by the black sword.


    However, he did not fall apart. It was not the effect of black sword.


    After the black sword was rubbed, a strong black air entangled him and penetrated into the surface of his body. After a few seconds, his speed slowed down in vain, and his face showed a look of surprise and fear. The black magic lines on his body faded away at the speed visible to the naked eye, and replaced by a strong purple meaning.From black king to zizong, he was demoted by a dark sword of Mei!


    Dark sword is good for legal system, but not so powerful for melee system. However, the intensity of magic tower is more than doubled, and Mei''s new book of the dead is doubled and quadrupled. No wonder the black king was demoted.


    ¡°yeah£¡¡± Mei clenched her fist and breathed a kiss to Fowles. The strength of the book of the dead lies in that its reinforcement is synchronized with the caster''s casting, and can be superimposed with other enhancement effects. Unlike other equipment, for example, Fowles stands on the tower''s control array with a level 8 lightning ring, and then activates level 8 lightning ring. Level 8 lightning ring must be given to himself Blessed ones will not be transformed into strategic magic through the magic tower.


    However, if you persist in casting the book of undead, you will get this effect.


    The black kings, who were divided into left and right sides by May''s dark sword, soon met with uhalu and Eros surrounded by one left and one right.


    "Hurricane blade!" Within 50 meters of uhalu''s body, the hurricane was so cold that no matter what came into it, it disappeared in an instant.


    "Thousand blade kill!" With the crystal sword of natural disaster as the guide, Eros pushes out a thick ice cone one by one, as if the heavenly maiden scattered flowers.


    The attack from the direction of uhalu ended after several black kings'' weapons and half of their bodies were cut to pieces.


    From the ailos side of the attack, after several black kings by the power of the ice cone solid explosion, also did not improve.


    In addition, the huge black sword flying out of the magic tower from time to time, the sharp dragon arrow shooting behind ELOS and uhalu, the tree people''s black nets retreated helplessly, retreated hundreds of meters away, and did not leave.


    In the distance, the black kings who had been fighting with them stopped. Something seemed to happen


    Fowles released his telescope and looked into the distance. He saw a purple gas dragon passing through Klose''s airspace, rolling towards this side.


    It was Wood?


    Fowles''s intention to leave at once was over, and the crowd was at ease.


    A few minutes later, the purple gas dragon came to the people''s eyes. It was wood, holding a huge sword in both hands, and fighting with each other up and down. It was very powerful.


    Standing still in the void, wood stands still.


    Two days later, his momentum was different. Although the former wood and Fowles were against each other, his expression and tone always showed a little humble. However, this time, the humble was all gone. He was full of integrity and had no sense of being short of Fowles.


    From ability to psychology, wood has placed himself in a position of complete equivalence with Fowles, and what he said in the following words also fully confirmed this point: "Fowles, I want to fight with you for a long time"


    "Oh? Why? " Fowles raised his eyebrows.


    "The first step of your bully''s trial has not been completed, has it? If you win, I''ll make up for less of the curse. "


    I''m early. I don''t know how to use you to gather together. Fowles felt disgusted in his heart, but he nodded: "OK, come on!"


    For this boy who grew up miraculously, Fowles also had a lot of curiosity, curiosity about his ability, his mentality, and his "incredible" good luck.


    "Wait a minute..." Looking at Fowles''s eagerness to try, wood turned pale. "What if you lose?"


    "I won''t lose." The scorn of Fowles.


    Wood did not argue with him: "transfer the contract of wild orchid to me, and I want her to go with me."


    "Boy, you''re the green onion. You''re just a little lucky. Do you really think you''re a character?" Eros looked at wood, as if thinking about how to cut down a sword, which would make the boy die happily. If this guy didn''t stop him, the task of the pirate regiment would have been finished long ago. Where would it have been until now.


    Woody looked at Eros and didn''t say anything. He turned to Fowles, "as you can see here, it''s impossible to get together the full fruit of the curse..."


    "How dare you ignore me?" Ailos is furious, but is stopped by wild orchid.


    "Aren''t you angry that they bet on you?" Alos looked back at the fox elves in surprise.


    "I am who I am. Even if they put me in custody, if they want to leave and stay, it''s still my own problem." The fox spirit''s eyes twinkled, and his face pondered, "this is a strange thing..."


    Not only did she feel strange, but all the people on the Fowles side saw it, but they knew why But Fowles was the only one.


    Things came one after another, so these people did not pay attention to it. The Klose wharf below was empty at the moment, and nearly a hundred United Fleet ships had disappeared.


    With the strength and power of the United Fleet, it is impossible for it to disappear so thoroughly and cleanly one day and night. There is only one possibility that the United Fleet has left itself in order to find a place easier to complete its tasks.


    Wood really wanted to fight. He was afraid that he would go away like the United Fleet and could not wait to come.


    "Well, as you wish!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Dragon, sword, protrusion and sting!" Dragon fighting skill is basically a kind of cavalry fighting skill. It is powerful, strong, indomitable, and can resist all kinds of evils.


    Wood''s voice to release his skills is still in his ears. "Whoosh" is a sharp sound. His real body has come to the place where Fowles is with his wild haze and overflowing fighting spirit. However, dozens of meters away, the shadow that he wants to stab with his sword has not completely disappeared.


    When the Dragon Sword broke out, it was unparalleled in the world. Even alos and uhalu, who were watching, couldn''t help shaking their faces.


    However, the powerful sword only pierced the air, and Fowles had already released the gas mirror deflection technique, which induced wood to jump into the air.


    A sword deviated and passed by Fowles. Wood turned his body in a sudden jerk, exhaled in the direction of Fowles and said, "hum!"


    It''s not a fight roar. It doesn''t have the explosive force that resonates with one side. But wood''s voice is also extraordinary. Under the buzz, Fowles''s gas mirror is misty twisted and disappears like a wave.


    Although dragon chant has no impact of fighting and roaring, the attached dragon family''s unique magic breaking attribute can also break low-level magic.


    "Swift flight!" Seeing that wood had stopped and made the appearance of dragon sword stabbing again, Fowles condensed the air and flew away in an instant. He could not rely on the deflection of the gas mirror. He understood the feeling of other people''s hands and feet when they were fighting with wood.


    "Whew!" The voice of Fowles'' flying was low and slight, as if the wind were passing by.


    "Hiss!" In contrast, wood''s piercing voice was sharp and loud, as if the air had been torn.


    Although in fact, Fowles'' flying skill is faster, but his flying skill is constantly circling around wood, while wood''s stabbing is straight and straight. In an instant, the two people have made contact with each other several times. In the eyes of outsiders, it is really wonderful.


    However, only two people in the game know how boring the fight is.


    "That''s all you have, Forrest?" After a stab, wood stood with his sword and laughed.


    The trembling sound of his flaring sword will be released by the fire and smoke.


    Oh! On one side, Eros and uhalu looked greedy again.


    It is equivalent to the high-level skills of fighting saints by borrowing things. The red lotus sword master once performed it. In order to do so, it not only needs the strength of Dousheng, but also requires the weapons in his hand to reach the peak of the sacred utensil through the Holy Land Rongyuan.


    There is no need for Eros to say that although the holy sword of uhalu is qualified, it is a pity that it is not his own. Even if he has enough strength in the future, he should not be able to use it unless he makes another blade.


    Dragon fighting skills The Dragon fighting skill is really TM, which makes people angry! Depressed in their chest, the two men could not help shouting: "boss, kill him! Kill the boy


    Wood looked at the two men, then at Fowles, and raised his eyebrows: "do you have that skill? They don''t know, but I''m very clear. Half a year ago, you were just a little mage. After half a year, where can you be strong again? "


    He seems to have ignored his step-by-step progress: "you''re just a legion mage now, and you haven''t been promoted to the wizard level. If it''s not for the help of other people, if you don''t fool them with some tricks, it''s up to you What can be done? "


    Before the words fell, he was too quick to cover his ears with a dragon sword.


    Fowles was said to be gloomy, for his sudden stab, it was a little late to react, and this moment, it decided the fate.


    When wood suddenly came, his body tried to flash to the side. Although he avoided the blade, he was swept by the purple fighting spirit on the blade.


    Dragon breath, break the devil!


    The swift flight around Fowles dissipated most of the time, and he staggered off.


    Wood did not give him a chance to escape. The dragon sword was flat, one hand held the handle, the other touched the middle part of the blade, and made a sudden stab again


    Not only did he do the action, but when the action was finished, the spike also started immediately. In the process of the stab, wood''s voice kept on chanting, and the sound waves spread in circles, eliminating the magic that Fowles was trying to produce.


    This sword It''s bound to be unavoidable!


    Aware of the change, Fowles gnawed his teeth and launched the ring of imprisonment.


    Take the hand! A pair of invisible big hands, out of thin air on the sudden thorn wood, seven levels of magic, can carry wood Longyin''s power to break the devil.


    However, after all, it was still affected. When the big hand was held on wood, it was more transparent than when it was sent out.


    "Broken!" As soon as the magic was about to come, wood tiger''s body shook, and the dragon breath broke out. Before the big hand was closed, it was toppled by the dragon breath to collapse.


    Wood''s sharp figure, however, was only a slight pause, a little slower.


    Magic prison! One move did not work, and the second move appeared on the ring of imprisonment. The ten meter long force field prison was across the line of wood''s stabbing.


    But The force field prison is just like the paper paste, and it is broken two layers in an instant. It is not only the force field prison, but also the ice claw prison following the force field prison.There are three layers of obstacles. The barrier of Level Seven Magic doesn''t work in front of the dragon sword.


    In the unbelievable expression on the face of Fowles, wooddragon sword slapped him on his leg and flew him out like a ball. At the same time, the purple flame dragon breath was like a maggot attached to bones, spreading along the legs of Fowles, constantly killing the fighting spirit of Fowles.


    Wood''s face showed everything in the control of the smile, but the action is not relaxed, raise the sword, touch, stab again, electric light flint, blood spatter!!!


    The huge dragon sword was hurled into the front chest of Fowles and penetrated through his back. Looking at that position, it was exactly where the heart was.


    Forrest was powerless and fell on the dragon sword like mutton dressed with an iron stick.


    "Husband!" "Fowles!" "Chief, 0 A few exclamations, on behalf of Forrest''s incredible defeat.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh... " Tree people immediately cheered, the voice straight up to the sky.


    "Why? Wood, why? " Among all the voices, Shu Mei''s voice was the biggest. Her voice was amplified by the flying wooden tower, as if thunder was rolling. "I don''t want to say that you knew each other in Alando, nor did he take care of you on the abandoned island. In any case, he once saved your life!"


    May''s voice was full of surprise and shock at wood''s real killer. At the same time, she restrained her anger, her sadness


    Wood held up the body of Fowles, as if the two armies were going to take the flag: "I don''t know him very well in Orlando. As for his care for me, it seems to you like that. In my opinion, it is just compensation for his fear of revealing the plot. Yes, he did save me, but how did he save me? "


    "In Alando, I have a young girl friend. In order to make my trip to the sea safe, she knelt down for three nights in the sea god temple, and asked for a divine favor scroll to speed up swimming for me, so that I could escape better when I was in danger. As a result, this man, with ulterior motives, replaced the scroll with a protective stone skin... "


    "Indeed, this scroll saved me, because after using it, I sank to the bottom of the sea, just avoiding the dragon''s breath. If I swim faster, no matter how fast I swim, it can''t be faster than the dragon''s dive. But do you want me to thank him for saving my life? "


    "Did the chief ever do such a thing? It''s really despicable and shameless, with the demeanor of abandoning the island Eros nodded.


    "Wood''s childhood girlfriend must be very beautiful." Uhalu didn''t speak much, but he often hit the mark. The fox spirit''s eyes flickered.


    In the flying wooden tower, there was a silence. After that, Mei''s deep voice came: "so you know..."


    May also knew about it. Although Fowles didn''t tell her about it, she didn''t hide it. With Mei''s understanding of magic and her own experience, it''s not a second thought to figure out the problem.


    "Yes, yes, I see." Wood couldn''t help waving the dragon sword, "but not from the beginning, but after entering the green world and going to Shuren capital At that time, I just wanted to understand what was going on. From then on, I made up my mind to kill him! "


    At last, it suddenly occurred to them that this was the case. No wonder after Shu Ren''s country had made a turn, wood''s temperament changed greatly, and he was in trouble with the pirates.


    It turns out that it''s not because he was brainwashed by the tree man, nor is his environmental protection concept ahead of time. It''s just a personal feud between him and Fowles!


    All of them suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the sad atmosphere that had disappeared, which made wood feel a little bit wrong for a moment.


    Just then, a voice sounded from his head less than two feet away: "it''s very good that you have this determination, but it seems that you need to give more strength!"


    The mutton on on the iron stick raised his head, two palms against the blade of dragon sword, and looked at wood with a smile.


    Life concealment, even if the body is hit, will not really be critical of life, what''s more, woodza''s chest, not the brain.


    If it''s the brain, Fowles can''t help it. If it''s just the chest, don''t say that he has already blessed the life hiding skill. Even if he has the power of instant repair, he can hardly cope with it!


    That''s right. In the war with wood, Fowles pretended all the time, including his expression and reaction, his poor combat effectiveness, and even the reaction of the observers on the pirate side, which was the result of the command of Fowles'' heart sound, so as to clarify some things


    "No, it''s impossible!" Wood showed an incredible look, and wildly swung the dragon sword, as if the axe had been cut by firewood. He tried his best to get Fowles off the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "What''s impossible?" The pierced Fowles raised his eyebrows and held out his hand.


    He is two feet away from wood. His arm is a little out of reach. Even if he can reach it, I''m afraid he can''t exert much force, but


    But in a moment, Fowles''s arm suddenly grew longer, two feet, now at least two feet sixty-seven, and lightly touched wood''s shoulder.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, wood''s shoulder, which could not be stopped by seven consecutive levels of magic, became sour and soft for a moment, and could not wave it again.


    Taking advantage of this space, Fowles got out of the huge sword like pulling a knife out of its sheath. No, he was the scabbard. He fell back to more than ten meters away, and there was not a drop of blood.


    "Wow..." Shurenfang''s voice was boiling for a moment. It was unbelievable that such a thing would happen.


    They are very convinced of wood''s strength, and they are not ignorant of the weakness of human beings. They have been penetrated into the heart. Can this guy jump down by himself? What is this? Xiaoqiang immortal? use a corpse to resurrect a dead soul?


    A group of people are still noisy, but do not know, the two people in the bureau are not very good.


    Fowles looks magnificent, but in fact, he is only seen. After all, he is penetrated into his body by a giant sword, and It is a dragon weapon with quite strange killing power. Although he is familiar with life magic and has the blessing of life concealment, the strange corrosive force attached to the giant sword still invades his body.


    Fortunately, wood was quick enough to say at least part of the point, otherwise Fowles really doubted whether he could go on pretending.


    On the other hand, Fowles reached out and took out a bottle of bath water. He poured it into his throat. He had already used a lot of bath water. However, with the mountain herbs left in the Lich treasure house, plus several other flavors, Fowles calculated that it was just able to match a new one. Of course, he would not be stingy at this critical moment.


    The bath water flows into the body and is quickly decomposed into vitality, which is poured into the wound by the Fowles operator to make up for the damage.


    However, it''s a loss business. Usually, a bath water can heal the wound. Now, four, five, and even ten can make up for it. Moreover, the speed is very slow.


    "This, this is impossible!" Wood stood still, a second later.


    The last impossibility is because of the corpse of Fowles. This impossibility means something else, because under the palm of his hand, his real arm was numb and could not be lifted for a moment.


    In his anger, the fighting spirit of the dragon clan erupted violently, and instantly broke through the stagnation in his arm. Wood raised his arm at the first time, the tip of the sword was outward, and the blade was flat. He held the sword in one hand and stroked the blade in the other hand, making a stabbing posture again.


    In an instant, the Dragon thorn reappeared, towards the direction of Forster''s backward vertical


    Shadow is still in place, the real body has arrived in front of the body!


    There was no time to continue to take care of the wound. As fast as the wind, Fowles turned around and "rubbed" a sound. He drew out two swords from the space bag, two natural disaster crystal swords, one sword facing the direction of the Dragon stabbing. He lifted it up and held the sword in the back hand, and placed everything between his waist and body!


    The figures of Fowles and wood crossed in an instant.


    "No, it can''t be!" When wood looked down at the sword, it was the third time that wood looked down.


    Shit, what a pervert! Fowles''s wrists were numb, and he couldn''t help his stomach.


    Wood''s groove mark on his waist was naturally cut by his backhand sword. Wood''s Dragon stab has been used too many times. In a classic saying, the same move is no longer good for Fowles. Since he doesn''t need to pretend to be counselled again, Fowles will not be polite. He makes great efforts to deal with the flaws of the Dragon thorn. As a result


    As a result, the flaw is not a flaw. It seems that the Dragon thorn with an empty door is wide open. There is a reason for that, because the armor in the place is hard enough, and because they are confident, the enemy will not be able to cut through at all.


    If Fowles didn''t believe it, he became the expected enemy.


    Wood didn''t believe it. He really didn''t believe it. He knew that Fowles could do some close up moves. However, he always thought that it was the product of the change department mage''s blessing state. Then, with one stroke and one sword in front of him, he was fully aware of his mistakes.


    "What''s impossible?" Fowles took his swords and put on a natural and unrestrained posture, "don''t think that you are protected by gods. You will be invincible after repeated adventures. In this world, there are many things you don''t know..."


    "You How do you know? " Wood looked up in astonishment.


    I didn''t know. I was just guessing, but now, I know Fowles smiles and doesn''t answer.


    In addition to the reason why wood fought against him, Fowles wanted to know more about it.


    A boy from the countryside, with no money, no power, and no amazing talent, has developed his skills through frequent adventures. Up to now, although he is only douzong, he is no worse than douwangdusi. This kind of thing sounds like a myth, written in a novelFowles didn''t believe it, but it happened, and it happened right next to him. He could not help doubting that all these adventures were driven by a force in the dark of freedom. Of course, it was not fate, but gods.


    Fowles had never thought of this place, until that time, he saw the power of wood calling for the gods to give grace to the tree people, and then he had a guess.


    Poor tree man, not only preserved thousands of years of dragon war heritage stolen, but also unconsciously received the divine grace of the gods In this way, a faint thought suddenly flashed into Fowles'' mind.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    His words didn''t hurt wood''s intention to fight, and even added fuel to the fire


    Wood exclaimed, "yes, the gods are protecting me. Everything is a gift! Since the first time the gods have bestowed favor on me, the only requirement is to destroy you heresy and let your filthy soul accept eternal punishment at the foot of the mountain of heaven. Die, heresy


    Wu Deyi drank furiously with righteous words, and flew to Fowles. Without any more stabbing, the dragon sword fell fiercely, and the purple flame rolled like a big broom.


    Did God find out? Beyond that, there is no reason to explain the same argument as wood''s trial.


    And apparently the God who tried the Vatican? Fowles smiles. After living in this world for so long, he knows the power of God.


    God can not be directly lowered to punish someone, but must be through the power of believers. Moreover, the more devout a believer is, the more power he can accept. The weaker the belief is, the less powerful he is. This alone has greatly restricted the play of God. What''s more, the God who judges the Holy See has always been at odds with other gods.


    No wonder, no wonder he can only find wood. Allando belongs to the Federation of the East China Sea. The whole Federation of the East China Sea has no faith. If he insists on saying something, he believes in magic power, not a specific God.


    In this weak area of belief, influenced by bards, wood, who had made up his mind to become a paladin, became a purposeful training object for the God of judgment.


    However, the object of his high expectations still needs to be more intelligent!


    If wood is smarter, pretends not to know all the truth, and continues to hide himself by his side, maybe one day in the future, he can have a fatal impact on himself, but now Now that the whole story has been made clear, wood''s followers have been made clear by himself. If there is any confrontation, it is also face-to-face gongs and drums. Fowles really does not believe that he will lose to this guy, even if the other party suffers from divine favor.


    Fowles raised his sword to meet wood''s swing.


    Wood had a smile on his face. Just now he was stabbing hard and couldn''t turn around. So he was successfully blocked by Forster. Now, he can''t make Fowles succeed by cutting three points!


    However, his smile was only for a moment. When the blade was about to meet, Fowles''s thin sword suddenly drew a circle, and the strength of dragon sword was gently removed by this circle.


    Although wood keeps three points, these three parts can''t be compared with Fowles'' ten points.


    As a result, the Dragon Sword controlled by him was still driven by Fowles. Not only was the three component force useless, but the seven component force on the blade was also twisted to one side.


    The thin sword of Fowles was stretched into an arc. However, it is said that the heavier the oppression is, the more fierce the resistance is. When wood''s dragon sword is unloaded from his side, Fowles''s crystal sword of natural calamity makes a long sound and suddenly bounces straight. It turns all the oppressive force into the power of piercing.


    "Scales! Seal it Wood breathed out his voice, and the purple fighting spirit around his body instantly condensed and no longer stirred. It was clinging to the surface of his skin. Purple Dragon scales wrapped him from head to foot, including his face and palm.


    Fowles did his best to hit wood in the throat, but If he was defeated in the middle, he could not stab him.


    Grass! Can''t break the defense! Fowles couldn''t help but get dirty.


    "Go to hell!" Although he was unhurt, he suffered a lot in front of Fowles, which made wood feel frustrated. He wanted to defeat him not only because of the divine inspiration, but also because he and Fowles were naturally hostile to each other.


    The Dragon Sword suddenly turned over and swept the army from left to right.


    How could it be! Fowles laughs, his feet are full of fighting spirit, and he leaps up to avoid the sword. Even, Fowles has time to tap on the edge of the sword.


    The absolute defense of the dragon scale seal made wood invulnerable, but it seemed that at the same time, it also increased the burden on his body, making him bad at the line.


    Think about it, if the Dragon fighting skills are really so invincible, so there is no flaw, this crystal wall system will not be like this, but should be the world of the dragon clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Pa!" Since he knew that the crystal sword could not be made, Fowles simply did not need a sword. He directly reached out and slapped wood in the face, "this is a lesson to you, a country man, who has been so arrogant that he dare to challenge me, a gifted genius and a great master!"


    It''s a slap from Fowles and a slap at wood.


    And then his cheeky words made people feel sick and nauseous.


    "Ah ~ ~" wood drank and swung his sword again.


    With his head bowed down and his body contorted, he could easily avoid wood''s seemingly powerful attack, and then "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face, this time on his left face, and Forster''s body had already put out his hands at the same time. He made a hard circle in the air, filled with the strength of his whole body, and called on wood''s face, which made wood with the dragon scale seal in a daze.


    "This is to teach you that you are ungrateful. You have been saved by the young master several times, and you are shameless and kind enough to let me know..." Fowles has always been afraid of lying, and seriously speaking, although he killed wood first, wood was saved because of him. In addition, wood fell off the cliff on the abandoned island and was taken away by him. Although Fowles''s statement is biased, it can not be said to be false.


    "Ah ~ ~ I''ll kill you!" One can be said to be accidental, and two times is inevitable. Wood''s eyes are red, and his sword is waving faster. But There was still no corner of Fowles.


    "Pa!" Third.


    "This is to teach you that you are too confused to tell right from wrong, and believe what God says? God says that a believer will go to heaven after his death. Why don''t you die if you believe him so much? "


    "Pa!" Fourth.


    "This is..."


    However, no matter how hard he waved, he could not get rid of the entanglement of Fowles.


    Fowles ran in front of him and behind him. Wood couldn''t catch him. He could only hear the slaps, and then he said that he could not see the bloody death.


    To be serious, everything is humiliation. It''s a way to enrage wood. Fowles''s fight seems to be enjoyable. In fact, it doesn''t hurt wood at all. Even if it does, it''s psychological, not only in wood''s mind, but also in people''s heart.


    At the bottom of all the viewers, although wood seems to have nothing to do with it, his two faces, which have been slapped, can''t help feeling a little blue, and more and more purple


    Under the seal of dragon scale, wood''s face was purple.


    After being stuck by Fowles like a mosquito, Fowles became more and more depressed in the Vietnam War. After an impressive drink, a light flashed in wood''s eyes, and the huge sword in his hand accelerated in vain, more than double the speed before.


    At the same time, the faint dragon scale seal on his body disappeared quietly. Realizing that this could only be humiliated by Fowles, wood endured for a long time and prepared for this sudden surprise.


    What a surprise! Fowles had been waiting for a long time with his mouth raised.


    It was not until this moment that wood''s patience, or the thickness of his face, was considerable!


    unbelievable unbelievable speed on the side of the Tucao, and Wood avoided the unexpected blow at an incredible speed, and then make complaints about the two magic that he had already prepared.


    Right hand: life magic level 6, muscle deformation!


    Left hand: life magic level 6, strength enhanced!


    The magic of his right hand is for himself. The right hand and his right arm, which are ready to go, expand and swell in an instant. The diameter of his right hand has become three times that of the normal time, that is to say, the cross-sectional area has become nine times


    Fowles''s right arm is screaming. Even if he is familiar with the magic of life, this kind of self explosive growth, the abnormal stretching of all bones and muscles, and the feeling that every cell seems to be torn, still makes him feel a little hard to endure.


    On Fowles''s forehead, a moment of cold sweat was rolling. It was like the big trick in some novels: first hurt others, then hurt yourself!


    Fowles clenched his teeth and said nothing. He quickly released the magic of his left hand and blessed his right hand.


    His right arm was as straight as his right arm.


    Controlling this extraordinary arm and clenching his fist, Fowles gave wood a stunning blow.


    "Scales! Seal it Wood quickly adjusted himself and blessed the dragon scale seal. At the same time, he also tried to take back the dragon sword.


    Just before his big fist hit his chest, he successfully held up the dragon sword and blocked it with a triumphant smile on his face.


    "Bang!" A big shock, as if a sledgehammer hit the huge clock, the sound rolling like thunder.


    The smile on wood''s face dissipated in an instant, or, in other words, frozen in his face, so stiff that it didn''t look like a smile at all.


    From the fists of Fowles, there was an impact that wood could not imagine. The impact was so strong that the tiger broke and the sword could no longer hold the wishNot only that, but also an unimaginable impact came from the sword. Even if it was blocked by the sword, it still rushed into wood''s chest in a moment, which made him feel a little stuffy.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next attack from Fowles landed on wood and fell on his heart: "back strength! Two blows


    Wood thought that Forster''s painstaking efforts to humiliate himself was to wait for the moment when he took off the dragon scale seal to defend himself and attack with all his might.


    At that moment, his defense fell to the bottom, and Fowles had a chance. Therefore, when he held up his defense and raised his sword, he thought that he would win and that Fowles had nothing to do.


    But he didn''t know that Fowles was waiting for this moment, but it was not the reason he thought


    What Fowles is waiting for is not that he has no defense, but that he has no action.


    No matter who is, after a sudden strike with all his strength, he will lose his mobility and be unable to escape for a moment. If he tries to set up a defense organization to resist, he will not be able to move any more.


    So Forrest assured that bold blessing all the state, let go.


    Wood''s face changed when the big fist fell on wood''s chest!


    Dragon scale seal can block the enemy''s stabbing, chopping and cutting Almost all weapons attack, but there is absolutely no way to defend against Tongbei force, a skill that does not belong to this universe.


    With one punch, wood collapsed, and he could almost feel his heart bursting in his chest.


    However, this was still the beginning. After a breath, Fowles'' second strength was in wood''s chest and hair. In wood''s perception, his already broken heart broke like rotten tomatoes on the ground.


    "I tell you, boy, my task has already been completed, and I don''t need to gamble with you. To kill you just like me


    Wood''s body was completely paralyzed, and he flew back like an arrow. After listening to Fowles, he was dying and couldn''t sleep in peace.


    Moreover, Fowles did not intend to let him go. He reached out and said, "the plane is fast!"


    Put the staff in place and eat with his right hand. He points two fingers and a little forehead. The whole person jumps in place, and the white light flashes. When he reappears, he is just in front of wood 20 meters away.


    Round the right arm, a big mouth fan up, wood''s castration suddenly stopped, the whole head turned more than two times, tilted to an incredible angle


    However, Fowles was not finished yet. He squeezed his fist again, and he hit wood''s head fiercely.


    "Pounce..." With a dull sound, without the seal of dragon scales, wood''s head suddenly opened and his red blood and white brain splashed everywhere.


    It was inevitable that Fowles was also stained with it. He reached out to wipe the blood and brain from his face, grinned and looked terrible.


    Don''t mention the hostile Shuren side. Even the pirates, they can''t help shivering.


    This wood is a detailed work of God. Fowles is not very clear about the power of God''s meticulous work, but he knows that it can''t solve the problem if he just breaks his heart.


    Even if it was a blow to the head, he didn''t think it was very safe, but It''s impossible to continue.


    The decisive battle between him and wood was just a flash. After that moment, the tree people finally reacted and cried out angrily: "he killed the God envoy! He killed the emissary! Kill him! Kill him


    Although it was a one-on-one duel, when wood fell, his orders obviously did not affect the tree people, and the tree people and black kings swarmed on.


    "Tut!" Fowles smacked his mouth and began to recite the mantra: "sesame, open the door!"


    The black shell was fired by electricity, and one shot hit the upside down wood.


    Among the crazy black king, half went to wood to try to save the God emissary, and half to Fowles.


    Half of the black king was blown away and flew in all directions.


    The rest of the black king was also affected, but basically, they still gnawed their teeth, glared, wrung their eyebrows, and fiercely rushed at Fowles, hoping they could not bite him twice.


    "Brilliant refining!" Forster activated the level 9 magic on the robe, and his heart was bleeding. Such a magic, worth tens of thousands of gold!


    However, although I know that the magic is protective, I don''t know the specific effect. Even if it''s too expensive, it can only be known after trial.


    With the start of the magic, twelve silver balls appeared around the body of Fowles, as if the stars began to rotate around him.


    Twelve, which is the casting level of Forrest at this moment, seems to be closely related to his own level.


    Fowles is meditating, but the attack of the tree people and black kings has stormed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    A shot from the west, a hundred meters across, its potential like lightning.


    Fowles does not dodge, the idea is just micro motion, a small ball instantaneous movement, came to the gun tip.


    "Hi..." A stream of fireworks, slightly light sound, the gun as if into a space cave, in the silver ball quickly disappeared, no matter how hard the black king behind, is unable to attack Fowles.


    People around were surprised, and Fowles could see clearly that the silver ball did not open the space cave, but was born with magic power to disintegrate the gun body and make it fall apart. In any case, he could not make a step forward.


    Even if the black king in the rear holds the spear and tries to get rid of the ball''s attrition, it''s useless. The ball is like a gangrene with bones, and it sticks to the tip of the spear. Unless the spear leaves the range that can threaten Fowles, he will never give up.


    At the same time, there are also several powerful arrows, carrying the impact of the black king, all of which are blocked by small balls. The black kings'' attacks are crackling and continuous, and the small balls are flying up and down in front of Fowles, and the sparks are constantly thundering for a moment


    However, no matter how fierce the black kings'' attacks are, their weapons are long or short, big or small, and twelve small balls move around and around, they can always defuse these attacks gently and skillfully. Although the small balls are very small, they have the smell of eight winds not moving, unless at the same time, there are more than 12 attacks flying to firs.


    After that, according to the statistics of Fowles, the attack of the black kings had been blocked for at least 100 times, and the color of the ball began to be a little dim. It is estimated that after another one or two hundred rounds, the energy contained in the ball will disappear. Although it is as high as nine levels of magic, once the level of the caster is too low, he can only drag the hind legs of magic without any gain. Second, come on There are also limits to the Ninth level magic It''s quite abnormal to be able to target and save energy for the mage to attack the black king so many times.


    Because if in the actual combat, Fowles can''t stand in the same place and let others fight back. As long as he moves, most of the attacks launched against him will be defeated. Only those attacks that can hurt him will be targeted. The persistence of the magic called brilliance refining can be greatly extended.


    The confrontation between Fowles and the black kings has created enough opportunities for the magic tower in the rear to start. The protection magic is opened, and the space transmission channel is opened


    Seeing that the preparations for the retreat have been completed, and the enemy will also complete their encirclement, Fowles touched his forehead with two fingers, 20 meters in an instant. When the black kings had no time to respond, they moved around and around in a flash, protruding the encirclement and leaving. The rapid effect of his activated plane has not disappeared.


    By the time the black kings reacted, the Forsters had already disappeared in the flying wooden tower, which sank down and entered the space portal again


    Although the black kings were grieved because of the tragic death of the God emissary, the enemies were so insidious and vicious that they did not know what was going on opposite the space portal. When they got close to the portal, the black kings still did not dare to go down. They watched the portal close and began to discuss how to bury their emissaries.


    "You are cruel enough In the flying tower, Eros is not happy with Fowler''s blade wood.


    He didn''t really deplore wood''s death, but because wood died like this.


    Since he had the crystal sword of natural disaster, he has been refining it hard when he has time. When did he expect to have another pair with wood to avenge his embarrassment, but he didn''t think that


    "He wanted to kill me, but can''t I kill him?" Fowles raised his eyebrows and did not explain much.


    Although in his opinion, being watched by a God is nothing. For ordinary people living in this world, it may be an extraordinary pressure. If the dragon goes to the pulse in the future, it will only frighten these people. Maybe, the rebellious mind will be produced because of the pressure.


    So that''s the end of the conversation about wood.


    Although on the side of tree man, wood is named as a God, and has the hope of the green world for thousands of years, but he is really not an important person on the expedition side.


    It used to be a stumbling block on the road of trial, but the stone has been kicked away, so there is no need to pay attention to it. After a period of time, you may even forget whether you have this stone.


    The new topic was Fowles''s skill in solving wood by surprise.


    Wood''s defense is so strong that anyone who has ever dealt with him knows that when Fowles and he first started to fight, the image of his sword can''t be pierced is no stranger to us.


    But even if such a strong defense, under the last unarmed attack of Fowles, was in vain, how could people not be curious.


    The close combat skills that don''t belong to this universe are Fowles''s skills at the bottom of the box. How can you tell it so easily and make a fool of everyone? The silver ball around him gradually dissipates and lasts for more than a minute.


    Reminded by this incident, Fowles suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip


    However, with the death of wood, Fowles did not know whether the siege of tree people would stop. Perhaps the army of tree people would retreat like a tide, but it was also possible that wood''s death completely aroused their fighting spirit, and the city of Klose would not do anything if they did not win them.I''m afraid that the situation can not be seen in a day or two. During this period of time, the whole city of Klose is full of battlefields. Even if the wooden tower can fly, even if it can be invisible and silenced, it is not realistic to fly to Klose to find people.


    After thinking for a moment, Fowles reached into his arms, took out the task scroll in one hand, and held the fruit of curse in the other hand, activated the whirlpool of aura, and slowly put the curse fruit into it


    I''m afraid that the first step of the bully''s trial can only be completed in this way! While activating the whirlpool of aura, Fowles slowly puts the fruit of the curse into it.


    999£¬1000£¡ The numbers on the scroll of the mission jumped for a while, meeting the requirements of the mission. At the same time, the space in the flying wooden tower fluctuated in vain, and a white light flashed through it.


    "You..." Forster looked at the algal man guide who appeared in front of him in disbelief. He did not think that this seemingly slow and unimportant guide was actually a master of mixing pigs and eating tigers.


    Whether a mage or a fighter can cross the space, it is a symbol of a master.


    "The first two steps have been completed? How fast! How do you... " While nodding his head, the guide took over the task scroll of Fowles, looked at it slightly, and frowned, "how come the ancestral tree transmission has been used up?"


    "Where is this?" he said His eyes were fixed on May: "great mage? Abandoned island When will there be a great mage? "


    The algal man closed his eyes, but Fowles felt that he was looking at everything around him with a different perspective and attitude.


    A moment later, the algal man slowly opened his eyes and breathed out: "it turns out that this thing flying over Klose at that time is your magic tower. What a delicate mind


    Algae people can''t help nodding approval


    Looking back on the performance of Zaoren, what he said just now, and the feeling he gave you just now, Fowles''s heart beat violently for a few times and bowed his hands: "I''ve seen the guardian!"


    Fowles could not imagine anything but the guardian himself.


    "Guardian?" The great man in the tower, this wrinkled and unremarkable algae man, is actually the legendary guardian of abandoned island?


    The old people who abandoned the island didn''t believe it, so did May and the newcomers in the company''s fleet. However, in view of the performance of Fowles all the time, people had to believe his words, so they were surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The algal man took a silent look at Fowles, with resentment in his eyes, but disappeared in a moment. Instead, he was shocked, "Guardian? You think I''m the guardian? I dare not, but I dare not say so. I have been a guide for you for many years. I can''t be heard by the people above, and I will be lifted down again. "


    The algal man''s eyes were wide, his hands were shaking and his expression was flustered.


    I don''t believe that if it''s not the guardian, a native of the green world, he can scan the magic net But since the guardian didn''t admit it, of course, he would not point to people''s noses and say that they were. Isn''t that to make himself uncomfortable?


    "That''s my mistake." Fowles nodded faintly. "Now that I have finished the first and second steps, can I tell us what to do next?"


    "That''s right, it should be..." "By the way, have you been to the astral labyrinth?"


    "Well." The object in front of you, even if it is not the guardian, is also the embodiment of the guardian. You can see at a glance that the task scroll has been transmitted once, and it is meaningless to lie.


    "Well, there is no magic master on the abandoned island. This would not have happened..." The algal man could not help but look at flowers and Mei not far away Forget it, I''ll take you there... "


    Originally, the ancestral tree transmission of the mission scroll would not carry the tower to the sky. However, since Krotz helped himself, these restrictions were gone. Meanwhile, Zao Ren also explained to the public what the astral labyrinth was like.


    The astral labyrinth is not only a planet in the astral realm, but also a simple labyrinth. In fact, it is a seal, with the planet as the unit, which is too big to imagine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    All the masters of the tyrant''s trial are on land, burning, killing and plundering along the coastline; the worst skilled are controlling the fleet to sail in the sea; those with the strength between the master and the underhand are responsible for transporting materials, handling small boats and transferring materials to large ships


    Due to the death of wood, the United Fleet did not have a decent tree man to stop it. In addition, the number of United Fleet was more than 10 times that of the company''s pirate regiment, and there was no omission in searching through the mountains and forests. For a time, the fruits of endless curses were harvested and turned over, which finally relieved the four fighting kings who had not done well since they were in the green world.


    Such a beautiful day, has continued until the tree people''s offensive to start again, but that is more than a month later


    "The Lord of the report said that this month, the output of black iron ore was 33 tons, a total of 6 tons of black iron was refined, 5 tons of magic ashes, 3 tons of sulfur soil, and more than 1000 tons of sea clay. A total of 5000 goblin bullets and 30 shells were made Looking through the book, Nanbo rabbit''s meticulous report.


    Among them, black iron, magic ember, and sulfurous soil were collected by the six thousand abyssal purgatory races in Yuanwang island. Although the output is not large, it is still unsatisfactory.


    As for the sea clay, the output of more than 1000 tons is not so easy to collect because there are too many people collecting it!


    Since the establishment of the company''s fleet, the news did not spread at that time. After the news spread, more and more aquariums went to the fleet flag. In recent months, the total number was 30000, almost equal to the number of the company''s fleet.


    These aquariums live in the water all the year round, so it is difficult to place them on the fleet, so they are all arranged on the coast of Dongfang town. They go fishing with the fleet every day and dig sea clay.


    Because the mud would dry and lose its elasticity after a period of time away from the water and could not be refined and processed, Fowles simply used the technique of sky irradiation to increase and expand the stone bed in the sea where the Oriental Tower was located, and invited several space mages to build a stone dike outside the stone bed with pure magic power, and built the place A sea clay storage tank.


    Every day, there is an endless stream of sea mud extracts and waste residue. One kind of extract is used to make the coating for bullet shells, one kind of extract can be used to make rubber like products, and the rest of the waste residue is used to build Dongfang town.


    "So little?" Fowles frowned. Lord, it is the new name that Fowles asked the people below to call him.


    "I remember that this month''s ammunition consumption of musketeers and artillery battalions is much more than that?" Fowles looks at Denzel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Danzel joined the fleet late. In addition, he was repeatedly asked by Fowles to be a staff officer. On the surface, it seems that he can manage everything, but in fact he has no real power. As for how much power he can get, it depends on his performance.


    Both Fowles and Denzel knew it was time for danzel to perform.


    "The problem is not mining and digging..." This is bullshit. With the production of those minerals, 20000 bullets can at least make it.


    "It''s not that the production team is too slow. I went to see that the ammunition assembly lines were empty for a long time... "


    "Oh? Why on earth is that? " Fowles was a little curious.


    "Fire nuclei!"


    "Fire nuclei?" Fowles wondered, "isn''t the Musketeers training in Honolulu every day? How could it be? "


    Denzel turned to the rabbit and motioned for him to speak.


    Flipping through the account books used to count before, Nanbo rabbit quickly found the relevant data: "last month, the firearm camp collected 5000 first level fire demon cores, 1500 second level fire demon cores, and 500 third level fire demon cores." He closed his book and blinked. "Is that a problem?"


    There is a problem, of course there is a problem!


    In Honolulu, purgatory demons gather together, but after all, it is not abyss purgatory. In abyss purgatory, the ratio of low-level and high-level demons is almost 10:1, while in Honolulu, it is 20:1 or even more.


    Fowles used to work under the crater, but he didn''t know that. As soon as he heard the data recorded by the Nanbo rabbit, he realized the problem.


    But "How could that happen?"


    The number of magic nuclei is much higher than Honolulu should have, but its output is too low to be flattered.


    Each goblin bullet has an explosive power equivalent to level 4 magic, which is still an overall judgment. In the center of the explosion, it should be higher than level 4 and close to level 5.


    People in the firearm camp use this sharp weapon to kill at the crater and practice their gun skills. After a month, do they get such a small gain?


    Fowles''s first thought was that some people were greedy for ink, but Greedy ink also want to greedy ink point good ah, look at the proportion of magic core, obviously low-level less, high-level more.


    Danzel smile: "I just want to understand, have not had time to say to the firearm camp people. I think the reason for this is that the low-level core is more brittle and fragile, while the high-level core is relatively stronger... "


    A word from danzel made Fowles understand!


    That''s right. It''s true that the quality of the low-level demon''s core is too poor. As soon as the goblin bullet explodes, it''s smashed and can''t be found.


    In fact, not only the first-order magic core, but also the second-order and third-order ones are not strong enough. If they are in the center of the explosion, they must be smashed, but the smashing radius is different. If the first level is 10 meters, the second level is probably six meters, the third level is three meters, and the fourth level is not necessarily safe. It needs at least five levels to completely retain them.


    "I suggest that the training of the melee team can also be put in Honolulu to cooperate with the firearm battalion. Only when the enemy is strong enough can they be allowed to shoot, so as to increase their resilience and save money."


    "Yes, that''s it." Fowles nodded. "How to operate it is up to you to communicate and coordinate with Nanbo wing and nanbosri."


    South bosri, of course, was the newly promoted garrison minister, patrol, firearm camp, and emergency team after nanbowan was expelled.


    With that said, another thought of Fowles had begun to plan another plan.


    Danzel''s plan is good, but the pattern is too small. This incident makes Fowles think of another problem and gives him the idea of going somewhere.


    At this time, Nanbo Yi also came forward and began to report on the situation under his jurisdiction. He looked at how fast the calculation team''s trajectory was, how fast and accurate the Artillery Battalion soldiers aimed at, how many people in the soldier training camp and the mage training camp were promoted, and how many rewards were given according to the company''s regulations


    With more and more people in the company''s fleet, the company has also carried out a small-scale reorganization. For example, the observation and calculation group, which was originally assigned to Nanbo rabbit, was put under the name of Nanbo wing after the team members'' arithmetic gradually became more sophisticated and could basically meet the post requirements.


    There are many other groups that have undergone similar redistribution as functions have evolved.


    At present, there are 400 members of the pirate regiment, 30000 members of the company''s fleet, more than 30000 sailors on board, 6000 miners on Yuanwang island and 3000 residents in Dongfang Town, with a total number of 70000.


    Meanwhile, the original six giants of the company have gradually expanded into eleven giants. New business secretary Armand hammer, chief of staff danzel Kira Powell, and mayor of Dongfang Town, Tan en, have been added. In addition, frank, who was once in charge of the whaling team of the fishing and hunting team, is in charge of the logistics department, while Fischer, the mermaid, is the chief of aquarium affairs.


    In the absence of Fowles, these people were able to manage the fleet in an orderly manner.


    At this time, a month has passed since the war in the green worldHow does the world work in this month.


    On the labyrinth planet, the pirate regiment''s training is still going on, but the training position has been pushed from the surface of the planet to the grottoes.


    With the improvement of their own strength and ability to cope with the impact of demons, they are more and more relaxed.


    The flying wooden pagoda is located at the entrance of the grotto, so the pirates have to deal with the total number of magic creatures from the circle around the earth''s surface as well as the four branches of the Middle Kingdom of the cave. Even so, they are gradually able to adapt.


    However, this is far from enough, because their goal is to be able to face demons in two directions on the twelve roads at the same time. Only in this way can they find the passage to the lower level at the lowest cost.


    The pirates themselves feel that they have made great efforts. In fact, in this month''s practice, the number of duzong among the pirates has doubled to 12. The original six douzong schools have begun to feel the power of DouWang, and a large number of dujue are in a critical state between doujue and douzong.


    More than ten Dharma breakers have reached the level of more than ten, and it is only one step away from the level of Fowles.


    Even more than 100 Musketeers, one by one, have upgraded from the fighter to the division. Some of them have reached the peak of the fighting division and will step into the rank of Baron. However, it seems that there is still a lot of difference between the requirements of Fowles


    When things are all right, pirates always think about this. They think that even if they continue at this rate of progress and want to meet the requirements of Fowles, how can they spend a year and a half in this ghost place where birds don''t lay eggs?


    The pirates were puzzled, and they practiced step by step.


    On the goblin fleet, the harvest season is also on the way. The warehouse in the Oriental Tower is still rapidly increasing its storage. Roughly speaking, if all the finished products are put into the market, it will be about 4.5 million gold coins. Moreover, due to the single product, it may cause impact on the leather, blood ink and scroll market of the whole continent Strike.


    As for the cold storage on the twenty goblin ships, they were already full of raw meat, cooked meat, fish and animal meat.


    Even in order to store the extra meat, Fowles had to build several huge salting grounds along the coast of Dongfang town together with the space mages, and mobilized the people in Dongfang town to marinate the meat that had no place to store and process it into fillet bacon But even so, it is still difficult to meet the growing storage demand.


    The warehouse space in the Oriental Tower is shrinking rapidly, which is attributed to a large part of these meat products.


    This month, the basic construction of Dongfang town has been completed, and all the people of Dongfang town have lived in a new, tall and spacious home.


    Outside Dongfang Town, there are smooth and orderly minefields, one after another, the black rotten soil is exposed outside, and one can see the fertility of these lands.


    A very small number of land has been planted with fruits, crops and trees from Yuanwang island. As for the rest of the land, it will take the abandoned Island commercial road to open up, and the goblin fleet will go to Pavel for collection.


    The abyssal purgatory races on Yuanwang island have initially adapted to the life on the island. Although they are crafty and cunning, they can eat meat and drink wine as long as there is no danger. Such a life is just like paradise for the suffering purgatory race. Therefore, no one is lazy, no one complains, and has no intention to be with a group of ordinary miners.


    If there''s anything else worth mentioning this month, it''s the plan of Fowles and space mages to capture the light saint.


    Fowles''s conjecture is correct. As long as the light saints who have reached the peak in the green world are brought to the plane of the Oriental Tower, they will have a great chance to break through the holy steps and enter into the legend. The chance is almost half and half.


    , however, when choosing light saint to make a goal, has this light Saint reached the peak of light saint or is there no distance between Jin Sheng Guang Sheng and the peak? The probability of answering this question question is only about 1/3, so up to now, a month has passed, and the space masters finally get enough of the six legendary essence needed.


    But they''re not going to stop there!


    that''s the essence of legend. The wizard society has gained more than 1000 pieces in the past thousand years, but now, the value of such things is beyond measure.


    Although I don''t know what it is to earn more, the space mages instinctively continue to plan.


    On February 29, 7994, the space mages began their thirty first operation to trap the light saint.


    The portal that runs through the two realms has just opened, and the light Saint from the other world has just entered the confinement array. Suddenly, Fowles receives a message that he immediately stops the forbidden spell of sky light focusing and takes all his subordinates to break through the space and leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    This is a chain of green islands. Each island in the chain has a small area. It looks like a string of emeralds scattered in the boundless green sea area.


    The tree people on the island piled mountains into the sea, just like the trees all over the island chain. However, they had no ambition at all and could not have it.


    Tree people dare not go to the sea. It is the territory of algal people, and they dare not cut down trees to make boats. It is the flesh and blood of our ancestors and companions. Island chains like this do not have the same conditions. They apply to open up ancestral tree transmission on each island.


    So they only live on the island, day after day, year after year, repeating the boring and monotonous life.


    In the world outside the island, the war between the tree people and the algae people is inseparable. However, on this island chain, the calm is appalling.


    It used to be a paradise in the green world!


    Yes, once


    It may be a strange thing or a bad luck. A powerful fleet with hundreds of boats and thousands of sails has somehow found this secluded paradise overseas.


    From then on, the smoke of gunpowder filled the peach land no longer!


    The huge pirate fleet, like a huge greedy monster, covers every island on the island chain with its ferocious and terrifying claws.


    On every island, there are pirates with swords and swords. The pirates with twisted faces are plundering everything.


    On every island, there is a weak resistance from the tree people.


    There is no master on the island at all, because the tree people know that there is a much bigger and more free territory in the distance than here. Once a tree man reaches the level of pursuing freedom, he will immediately leave his hometown and run to the distance.


    Pirates in the island chain of unrestrained wanton killing, the place where the damage is everywhere, they seem to want to be in the previous mission, repeatedly frustrated indignation, all poured into this innocent island chain.


    A thousand Two thousand Three thousand


    There are no enemies of tree people on these island chains, and there are not too many accidents. For example, the failure of adventurers to kill, such as the large-scale city war, can make high-level tree people lose their lives. Therefore, the fruits of curse in their hands have little chance to use. As a result, the number of cursed fruits on this island chain is far more than the pirates expected ¡£


    Four thousand Five thousand Six thousand


    As the pirates plow away the beautiful island chain, the members in charge of transportation in the middle of the fleet, as well as the counting personnel on the fleet, are almost too busy to count!


    "Ha ha..." Looking at the fruits of the curse gradually piling up on the deck, the four big dipper kings almost couldn''t close their eyes.


    "According to this speed of collection, when we get to the third level and the fourth level, those boys from the company''s pirate regiment should not have passed the test yet?" Thomas Tu has a ferocious face.


    "No, it must be!" Sharpe chuckled.


    "Oh? The shark King seems very determined, but he doesn''t know why? " Spot Jack raised his eyebrows.


    "Because the first level and the second level are tried, the smaller the number of people, the more advantages they have. However, when it comes to the third level and the fourth level, the more people there are, the faster they can pass. Even If the number of people is less than a certain degree, the strength will not be able to reach, and they may never be able to pass the test. "


    "When we first arrived in Klose City, we searched for the company fleet to get rid of them in the green world. After they ran away, I thought there was no chance to come to this island chain... "


    "At our present progress, when we finish the task and arrive at the third and fourth level, they should still be stuck there and have no choice but to do it!" Sharp, the king of the shark, squinted and said that the scene of flowers and others drooping their heads and begging for mercy had even appeared before their eyes.


    Do you want to let him go? Sharpe thought of this question, and he was proud to laugh. Whether he would let it go or not depends on his own mood, and whether the hateful boy knows the truth or not


    The fox spirit looks very beautiful, but it''s a pity that royal ordered it. However, if the young girl film can be kept for a few years, it will be the best in the world.


    "Hey, hey..." Similar to each other''s laughter on the deck, several Duwang looked at each other and found the evil in each other''s eyes. The saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth unconsciously gave birth to a sense of brotherhood. At present, the laughter was smoother.


    Seven thousand 8000 Nine thousand


    Ten thousand Ten thousand one Twelve


    On the evening of February 29th, 7994, after half a month''s efforts to wipe out the emerald island chain, the United Fleet finally gathered enough fruits of curse and leaves of ancestral trees required by the mission to summon the mission guide.


    The nature of the leaf of the ancestral tree, in the task of trapping the great light saint, Fowles and the kings of the fight have basically said almost the same, so the second step of the task has already been completed easily.


    At the request of the mission guide, the United Fleet put more than 100 ships, including the four ships left by the company''s fleet, at a secret place in the emerald island chain. Then, more than 4000 survivors gathered in a place, waiting for the curse to be put into effect, and the leaves of the ancestral tree were activatedAs the white light flashed one after another, more than 5000 people disappeared.


    as like as two peas, the spectacular, massive and transmending scenes on the surface of the maze planet are almost identical to those of the emerald Isles.


    If someone can observe the situation of two different transmission points at the same time, it can be seen that the transmission sequence between the different points of the two transmission places is exactly the same.


    The Pirates of the United Fleet appear in the place 100 meters away from the training hole of the company''s pirate regiment, and appear in layers of airtight monsters.


    However, with the continuous transmission and dedication of pirates, the phantom of purgatory demons within a radius of 500 meters around the pirate delivery place stopped moving in an instant and became an endless group of statues with different postures.


    No matter whether the pirates sent out or the pirates who originally stationed here, they were surprised to see this scene. However, for MEI LAI, who is in charge of the raiding array in the middle of the flying wooden tower, the scene is easy to understand - the change is a nine level forbidden spell, and time stops.


    Magic, at least, is so much more powerful!


    Mei secretly made a judgment in her heart and immediately sent a message to Fowles: the one you are waiting for is coming!


    Yes, in addition to improving the strength of these subordinates, another purpose of Fowles is to wait for the people of the United Fleet to come.


    These people were designed by themselves and suffered losses repeatedly. It can be said that the hatred between the two sides can not be resolved. Forster doesn''t want to put these people back to the abandoned island and become the ninth pirate king force, which constrains him everywhere.


    After returning to the abandoned Island, it can''t be operated. Although you can transmit it to the green world or the labyrinth planet through the Oriental Tower at any time to interfere with the mission of the United Fleet, but That is to try to influence others with external force. Fowles is sure that this is what the guardian does not want to see.


    If he could, Royal would not have sent Sharpe and others to embarrass himself in the task.


    Although he can''t believe in the maze, or in the maze, he can''t believe in his ability to enter and leave the world.


    So, Fowles can''t go first. He has to wait here, waiting for the United Fleet to appear, and then, as a competitor of the mission, he can wipe out the enemy completely.


    The same can be done in the green world, but the green world is vast. If the four Dou Wang decide to run away, it is really difficult to catch them. In contrast, the maze planet, which is limited in size and area, and can hardly leave, is undoubtedly the best ambush point.


    The only thing Fowles didn''t expect was that Sharpe and others came so slowly


    He didn''t know that many missions required many curses. He thought that with the strength of the United Fleet, he would soon be able to complete the mission without Klose.


    If someone had not done something secretly, let alone for a month, even a year, the United Fleet might not be able to meet!


    Waiting for the notice from the labyrinth planet, he got the message from May, so he gave up the forbidden spell, opened the scroll that had been prepared, and took people to the flying wooden tower in an instant.


    At this time, the transmission of the United Fleet continues, white light comes and goes


    And there is no change in the statue of the surrounding demons.


    Under the influence of the time pause effect, the Shura sand ground, which was originally killing the sky, was quiet and disturbing.


    All you can see is the rising of white light.


    "What''s going on?" Fowles couldn''t help wondering. When they were transmitting together, the transmission scene was really like this. Yes, but the time was suspended? Fowles doesn''t remember


    It seemed that he was aware of their group''s entry. Almost at the same time when he asked, a black breath suddenly overflowed from all the areas covered by the time pause and the surface of all things.


    That breath is as ubiquitous as the shadow, whether it''s people, demons or dead objects like equipment, there are similar obscure traces.


    In the end, the trace disappeared, everything returned to the original, just around, suddenly changed a little bleak.


    This kind of scene, familiar


    "Brush it The spearmen of the company''s pirate regiment raised their firearms on guard, and were deeply upset by all the fantastic things.


    "Don''t act rashly!" "This is the shadow field," Fowles exclaimed


    Yes, the people are already in the shadow realm, in the unique skills of the abandoned Island apostles.


    However, in addition to the abandoned Island apostles, the one who is best at this skill is naturally endowed with this skill, which is called the existence of abandoned Island guardian.


    For a moment, all the people affected by the magic cast their eyes on the middle of the battle field, on the thin little insignificant algae man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "The bully tries the third and fourth steps of the task. Each time a team completes the task, it needs at least three months to do it again."


    "According to the trial rules, once two teams are out here at the same time, you need to make a decision. Is it a war? It was the trial guide in mid air that slowly explained the purpose of his presence here.


    "War! War! War, of course The Pirates of the United Fleet were filled with indignation and full of fighting spirit. On the contrary, on the side of Fowles, none of them looked very good, and they were all silent.


    For a month, the United Fleet fighters have been instilling in their subordinates the idea that if they see the company''s pirate regiment again, they will be skinned, broken bones and cramped.


    Most of what they said is true. Since they came to the green world, they have been repeatedly designed by Fowles and defeated at the expense of others. When will these enemies be asked back when there is no discipline in their trials?


    However, they forget that they were linked with royal and took part in the bully''s trial with evil intentions only to embarrass the Pirate Group of the company. They picked up the contradiction first.


    So when the algae man guide said the following words, they were one by one, and they were not willing to accept it!


    "Here is the guardian shadow field, your body is still outside, only spirit and soul come in. Therefore, if you are injured here, you will not be hurt. If you die here, you will die. It is only for you to do your best and not hurt each other... "


    "Grass, what''s the point?" "Yes, yes, fake!"


    Compared with the dissatisfaction of the United Fleet, the people on the side of Fowles finally gained some morale. Although they had been training here, they didn''t understand. They thought that it was only because the next task was difficult that they had to train in advance.


    The United Fleet pirates appear too abrupt, they can not accept for a time, it is in a panic.


    However, the realization that this was just a drill and that no one would be killed finally calmed them down.


    "Well, then fight!" I don''t know how to amplify the voice


    It''s a kind-hearted house, isn''t it? Or do you keep your own animals and don''t want to kill each other? This kind of duel, which brings both sides closer to the shadow area, is quite in line with the guardian''s style. Fowles is not surprised.


    On the other side, the four fighting Kings also nodded and agreed: "then fight, who is afraid of whom!"


    "The rules are very simple. The duel is divided into the first half and the second half. In the first half, the experts of each faction agree on the number of battles; in the second half, people who have never participated in the first half fight together..." Then the first and second half of the total record, the higher the line.


    For example, in the first half of the three games, one side won two, one side won one, 67% and 33% were the results of both sides in the first half.


    In the second half, it was basically the result that one side was completely destroyed, and the other side still had remnant soldiers. Even if not, it doesn''t matter. When the battle is over, the percentage of the remaining soldiers of both sides compared with that when they went out to fight is the result of the second half.


    On second thought, people on both sides understood the purpose of the guardian.


    In the first half, the strength of the experts on both sides was stronger than that on the other side. In the second half, it was the strength and quantity of ordinary soldiers besides the experts. Obviously, it was also a kind of strength.


    "How can this work?" Although he had practiced for more than a month, Fowles could not help but talk about this way of dueling, saying that they had little chance to win.


    "That''s it!" Fowles''s mouth slightly cocked, regardless of the reaction of the people below.


    Through Zaoren, the two sides began to make an agreement. It is also coincident that the two sides have four masters in their hands: Shark King Sharpe, spotted jack, Thomas Tu and Henry evry; and the company''s pirates, Eros, uhalu, Fowles and may.


    Old Nicholas and the space mages are not the people who abandoned the island. Even if they came, they would not be able to participate. As for yuanyelan, her fighting power is indeed a little lower than that of DouWang. If it is a battlefield ambush, her dragon arrow may bring a lot of trouble to DouWang, but this close duel is still out of reach.


    So, in the first half, there were four innings.


    First inning, Eros vs. Thomas Tu!


    As soon as he came up, Thomas Tu used his lightning like body method. His body made a zigzag track in the battlefield, making people completely unable to distinguish his real movement.


    But


    "Frozen for a hundred miles!" In the face of the enemy''s sudden attack, Eros breathed his breath and his fighting spirit was overflowing. His crystal ice breath did not hurt people or disturb his sight. However, mercury spilled over the ground in a hundred meters, and then inadvertently formed a thick layer of solid ice on the ground.


    "Chi Liu..." The flashing Thomas Tu didn''t notice at all. He stepped on the ice sheet and immediately began to slide.


    "Ice..." Before ailos moves out, Thomas Tu has already reacted quickly. With a clap of his hand on the ground, he makes a loud noise, and the whole person rises obliquely.


    "Gun!" At this time, the magic skill of Eros was just issued. In the crystal sword of natural disaster, the ice breath was rolling like a living dragon, and it was very accurate to blow to Thomas Tu''s only way."Go In a hurry, Thomas Tu gives off the breath of lightning and smashes the ice entanglement of Eros crazily.


    However, although the ice breath broke, his body was inevitably scraped by the ice breath. Just this time, he felt a cold war and his breath was disordered.


    Alos is not forgiving. He steps on the ice and paddles towards Thomas Tu quickly. In the process of galloping, one after another of the icy breath blows at Thomas Tu at all costs.


    This level of power output, even if the DouWang can not support for a long time, but Thomas Tu''s carelessness was overlooked by Eros. This series of continuous skills smashed in the past, which made him unable to turn over at one breath, and was always suppressed, forming a crystal clear ice sculpture.


    Now that he knew that even if he broke the ice sculpture, the other party would not really hang up. Ailos would not continue to press on. He stopped in front of the ice sculpture: "don''t need me to continue?"


    The United Fleet was in turmoil. Some of them were not inferior to their exports, while others were not satisfied with it. They were noisy.


    However, no matter how much they clamour, Thomas Tu has been frozen. In a short period of time, he still can''t accept the punishment. The fact is very obvious that even if he wants to repay his debts, he has to pinch his nose and admit defeat.


    The second game.


    "The game just now is the one we selected first, you will be the first to choose. In this game, you will be the first to dazzle." the shark King Sharpe is coarse and fine, and he is not willing to suffer any small details.


    Fowles nodded and immediately appointed uhalu to be a regular.


    looking at the orc king, Shapu squinted for a long time, and finally walked slowly to the stage.


    "Hoo ~ ~ OK! Not bad! " Not only may, but also a group of people in the company''s fleet all stroked their chest with their hands.


    After dealing with each other for such a long time, these people almost all know that Shah Pu, the king of shark, is definitely the strongest among the four fighting kings on the opposite side. Similarly, uhalu, a pervert, is also the most capable fighter here. In this way, this game should have a good chance of winning.


    As long as the other side does not make the upper Si vs. the middle Si and the middle Si vs. the lower Si, there is still hope to win in the first half.


    The Pirates of the company can only hope to win more in the first half


    There is no way, 5000 to 400, the second half, no matter how you look at it, there is no hope!


    "You seem to have a different opinion?" Different from the concerns of his subordinates, Fowles was secretive, and may could not help asking.


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Fowles smiles, not explaining.


    "Hurricane blade! Whoosh, whoosh... " While speaking, the battle in the field has begun. The light of the sword king uhalu is like a thunderbolt and thunderbolt. One by one, he cuts the shark king Shapu with the same starting point as ELOS.


    Shapu, the king of the shark, stood still. A pair of meat palms were opened, and the fighting breath in the meat palms roared. One by one, if there was substance, if there was spirituality, some were tyrants in the sea, some were irregular in dry land, and some were like the gathering and scattering of snakes and insects. Although they were not powerful, they were extremely slippery. They easily penetrated through the sword light of uhalu, and then


    Sharpe''s whole body was shocked, his face was stiff, and he was puzzled in his heart: how could he not get it? Why not?


    He was born to absorb the energy of other objects. The strong east could absorb the energy of other things, and the living things could absorb the withering and decaying. Therefore, in the face of the preemption of uhalu and ELOS, the shark king Shapu did not panic, because he had enough faith and firmly believed that he would hold on until the attack of the other side subsided.


    But Can''t breathe? Can''t you breathe it? During the war, sweat dripped down from Sharpe''s forehead.


    Of course, he couldn''t get it. The orc Sabre king has the dual attributes of undead purgatory, and the high resistance of purgatory creatures. Besides, undead creatures are originally the vitality of human or animal bodies, which condenses in another way. What SARP wants is already gone. How can we get it?


    During the duel, he should not be distracted. Sharpe was so stunned that he saw the light of the sword as if he were practicing: "thousand blades!"


    Hundreds of thousands of knife lights were piled up, and in a flash, a place was gathered, and the thunderbolt cut down to Shapu''s waist.


    Shapu, the king of the shark, tried his best to avoid the knife that made his stomach burn: "I surrender! I surrender


    "Hiss!" His body is still being slashed by the light of a knife. From his body, he flows out a lot of obscure dark substances, which makes it clear that it is only the soul but not the real body that comes here.


    This is only the means under God. If this becomes God, what can be done Looking at the scene in front of him, Fowles could not help thinking.


    The judge waved his hand, and the shark King''s injury stopped.


    The United Fleet''s voice has been raised again, for example, it has become much louder.


    Spot Jack came out and said, "I''ll take this game. Who are you in?"


    "Don''t ask. We''ll throw in the game!" Fowles took May''s hand. "Besides, not only in this game, but also in the next game."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Wow


    The crowd was boiling, either side.


    The people of the United Fleet can''t think of it. The other side has already won the first half of the game. Why are they willing to give up? Now they have won two games and two wins, and their strongest Sharpe has been defeated. It seems not a dream for them to win all four games as long as they continue to work hard.


    As long as they win the four innings, it can be said that they have won, unless in the next sentence, the United Fleet can annihilate the other side without losing one person.


    Although it is 5000 to 400, it is not easy to achieve this level.


    Corporate pirates think of the same problem, of course, in the opposite mood.


    After a while, the same situation, the two sides derived different results.


    "They give up these two sets. They should have participated in the game, and their The magic tower, in the second half, should not be allowed to participate in the game Shark king to croz.


    The reason why he chose to surrender instead of fighting in a desperate situation was that several of the fighting kings except him were not very good at thinking. He was afraid that after he was cast out of the shadow field, these fighting kings would be headless and make stupid moves.


    As soon as Fowles admitted defeat, he thought he understood the other side''s intention and protested to the referee in advance.


    Not to mention, it would have been a way to win if it wasn''t for Fowles'' other plans.


    Although the mage''s advantage over the fighter is not obvious, and it can even be said that he has fallen behind, in the group war, the mage''s role is undoubtedly far greater than that of the fighter. In addition, with the strengthening of the flying wooden tower, it is not impossible for the Pirates of the company to win by the weak.


    "When deciding the number of matches, the players have decided that they will not be allowed to appear in the second half of the duel, whether they abstain or not." The algae people set the tone for the shark King''s protest.


    At this time, the people in the company also got rid of the surprise. They seemed to think of something and were quite excited


    "Shut up! Be quiet Fowles breathed out his voice like thunder, suppressing the excited discussion of his subordinates.


    Do you mean What means does he really have to win? The judge sensed the change of momentum of the company. However, he was not a God after all. Since the comments of the company''s subordinates were suppressed by Fowles, he could not get any accurate information. At least, he could not pretend to be fair and play tricks in private.


    That''s right. The referee, croz, has been on the wrong side since the beginning.


    Fowles only came to this conclusion from the words he had communicated with, but he didn''t know that the referee had more hands and feet in private than he thought, for example, to enable the United Fleet to complete an almost unimaginable one or two steps in a month.


    If it wasn''t for him, it wasn''t for the guidance of fate, or for Fowles to wait all the time, there would be no chance of confrontation between the two sides. ]


    "we can''t play, can we always talk?" Before the battle began, Fowles made a request to the algae man.


    "Speak?" The algal man was stunned and turned to see the shark King Sharpe. He could do nothing but nod.


    According to the rules of the game, shark King Sharpe has been defeated, and now Fowles is also defeated. Since he let shark King speak just now, he can''t stop Fowles.


    "Then I have nothing to say. Let''s go. "


    As Fowles nodded, crotz issued an order, and the two sides of the battle were facing each other.


    "Start!" The referee gave an order, and suddenly the sound of killing rocked the sky.


    However, no matter how loud these people shout, no matter how fierce they are, they can''t suppress Fowles''s sound amplification Magic: "all members of the company, check your space bags..."


    Seeing that more than 100 people from the company reached into their bags and understood their orders, Fowles nodded with satisfaction and continued to drink: "take it out, throw it out!"


    All of a sudden, more than 100 black and round goblin shells were pulled out of the space bag by these people. They knocked them hard, once, again, twice, and We can''t knock three times, and then we will explode. After completing the second shot, the staff of the company threw themselves into the United Fleet array as hard as possible.


    The weak are the fighters, and the stronger are the fighters. Only one or two in a hundred have been promoted to doujue. Their strength can be described as terrible, but this does not prevent them from throwing goblin shells far and accurately.


    As for doujue, doujue can only ask for the accuracy of the projectile. As for the distance, it is not important.


    At present, more than 100 goblin shells fell into the United Fleet array at different levels.


    Seeing that the enemy launched a long-range attack, the Pirates of the United Fleet were still a bit afraid at first. When they saw these hidden weapons rolling slowly, they were not the same thing as the powerful bows, crossbows, javelins and powerful arrows. They laughed loudly.


    Oh!


    In fact, some of them had seen it, and they were in the sea area of Klose City Wharf on that day.


    However, at that time, Fowles''s miniature call gate, which runs through the plane of space, connects the muzzle of the goblin gun with a certain position around him. The shell will fly out at the speed of flying out of the gun muzzle. The pirates can''t see clearly and can''t recognize it.All in all, the pirates laughed, and in the laughter, their formation moved forward more than ten meters.


    The large array of more than 5000 people, galloping up like a huge Qiantang wave, or the invincible current at the time of tsunami, but That''s all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... " In an instant, there were many huge sounds from the sky and the sky in the battle array. The white light flashed, and the shadow area was like the day. The huge earthquake rumbled, making the whole land tremble and heave. Waves of unimaginable violent shocks, centering on the battle array of pirates, were constantly sending shocks to the distance, like waves of waves.


    For this result, the company''s old people had expected, one by one covered their ears and pursed their hips on the ground, throwing out the shell, they had already done so.


    But around them, those pirates who had never seen the power of goblin shells were unprepared and stood in the same place until the shock wave came to their eyes


    As if they were pushed by pirates, they would roll back and forth There are all kinds of ugliness.


    Even a few of the fighting kings, as well as the Zaoren referee, were pushed by this powerful and unimaginable impact, and there were only Fowles, may and the two fighting kings in their array in the field, but they were not impacted because of the opening of the defense barrier.


    Full dozens of seconds, the blast of shock finally passed, smoke scattered by


    All the people in the shadow field, whether standing, sitting, lying, walking, rolling, lying down, whether they are motionless or disordered in the wind, are pumping incredible air conditioning, mouth opened to an incredible angle, with an incredible look, looking at the explosion center.


    Even the bombers themselves can''t believe it. It''s their own work in the distance.


    The explosion is empty! There is nothing left but craters like the surface of the moon.


    It''s not as powerful as the explosion. There is no trace of flesh and blood left in the body of 5000 people, mainly because this is the shadow area.


    Once the pirates who charged just now are killed, there will be no corpses left, but the whole body will be scattered into black smoke without any trace


    All, more than 5000 United Fleet pirates, three seconds after the war, it was gone!


    "No way! It''s impossible! " DouWang''s hairstyle was blown like a broom by the blast wave. Looking at the distant situation, one by one he was lost in his wits.


    It is not only the fighting kings of the United Fleet, but even the algal people''s judges are convulsed by the consequences of the explosion.


    "Referee, are you ready to announce the result?" Fowles''s calm voice rang out, calling back all people''s minds.


    "No, this one is not! You cheat, you cheat! " When they woke up, they immediately jumped up and pointed to Fowles'' nose to protest.


    Fowles looked at the algal man and ignored the clowns: "I think you have misunderstood us. I want to have a good talk with you..."


    "Mistake your MB, solve your MB, talk about..." However, the next actions of the algal men blocked all their protests back into their bellies.


    The algal man pointed to Fowles, and his body, as well as his body, suddenly burst into blue smoke.


    After the smoke dissipated, the bodies of the two people were like smoke and dust into the air, and then disappeared.


    How can the fighting kings protest when the people are gone?


    By this time, the algal man and Fowles had come out of the shadow realm.


    Outside the shadow field is the surface of the labyrinth planet. There are endless purgatory demons, United Fleet pirates and corporate pirates. At the moment, all of them are standing like sculptures. Their faces are ferocious and their actions are terrible. They are all beyond imagination.


    It seems that only Fowles and Zaoren can move around the world.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about?" Of course, only algae people can say that.


    "I know, you think that we are not the abandoned Islanders, but we try our best to sneak into the abandoned island. It must be a conspiracy, so we don''t want us to pass the trial..."


    Fowles''s words made the algal man''s face move.


    It''s true, that''s right!


    "But in fact, our team has no intention of abandoning the island. We just want to take the road." Fowles explained.


    "Borrow the way?" The algal man grinned at his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it. "Those who can transform your life marks so that you can pass the verification of my temple blood for the time being, if you still need to borrow the way, I will believe your words..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Life mark? I''m afraid it''s the only name for DNA in this world?


    The algal man was stunned at what Fowles said, but after a moment''s thinking, Fowles would understand the meaning of the other party, and immediately lost his smile.


    In the process of chuckling, Fowles put his hand on his face. His white skin turned brown and green, and was covered with hard hair. His face changed from an ordinary human to an orc on the grassland.


    The algal man jumped in horror, almost higher than the top of Fowles''s head: "this No No way


    Pointing to flowers, the algal man stammered: "how could you How could it be? "


    However, Fowles was surprised by the algae man''s reaction: "what''s impossible?"


    "If you don''t step into the field of legend, how can you master the secret of the mark of life? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. There must be something. I didn''t want to understand... " After that, Zaoren was already talking to himself, holding his head in meditation.


    It turns out that only No, it may be that as long as you get to the legendary level, you can introspect the existence of DNA, so as to have a deeper understanding of the nature of life. The words of Zao man have made him understand something.


    "In fact, I can''t master all people''s life marks. I can only master my own..." Seeing that the algal man seemed to have been hit, Fowles comforted.


    The algal man looked at flowers with his head tilted and said, "nonsense, if you can master the life mark of others, you are not You are not If you can do that, you will be a God... "


    "Wait a minute, since you can''t master other people''s life marks, why, why can you change their marks and pass the temple trial? Ha ha, I knew that you were lying to me. Just now that was just a new change magic developed by the people behind you... "


    "In fact, everyone''s life mark is no different from ordinary magic elements, but it is very complex and huge Compared with the ordinary magic elements, the general caster is not aware of it. I don''t really have the ability to change other people''s life marks, but I can use other means, such as water, for example, light, through these means, to indirectly make some minor changes to the life mark


    "The reason why the temple trial can identify purebred and mixed blood is only through the identification of life marks. The genetic matrix of purebred life marks is even, while that of mixed blood is singular. It is really easy to make changes..."


    "No way! It can''t be... " The algae man collapsed and looked at Fowles. "At the beginning, I studied it for 50 years, and then I found out the secret. How could you, how could you..." The algal man is speechless.


    "If you ask me, I don''t understand..." Fowles shrugged. "I''ve known these things ever since I could see my life mark."


    Although he said so, he said in his heart, fifty years, and soon, it took more than a hundred years for human beings to realize the existence of DNA to understand the similar genetic functions. Moreover, they are not alone in the research, but many people, the whole field of touch are working hard, the guardian is only one person, fifty years, really fast!


    As he said this, Fowles laughed again: "you finally admit that you are the guardian..."


    "The repulsive force of this plane is so strong that my real body can''t come here. This is my sub body..." The explanation of Zaoren is wooden.


    Repulsive force, Fowles nodded, which, as he expected, seemed to have something to do with the plane law.


    According to Fowles'' inference, once the strength of any race reaches a certain degree, it will produce a repulsive force on the plane, and the repulsive force varies in size. Basically, the closer the plane is to the main material plane, the stronger the repulsive force is, and the farther the space distance is, the weaker the repulsive force is.


    Therefore, there is no strong subject matter quality, because even if it''s just a promotion legend, you can''t stay in the main material aspect. At the bottom of the abyss, which is almost untouchable, or at the top of heaven mountain, Fowles believes that the sons of God there have one vote and one vote.


    The topic is far away. It''s after the legend of promotion. It has nothing to do with the present.


    The algae man in front of us is just a separate body? Fowles suddenly became interested. Although according to his inference, the ability of separation is at least up to the divine level, but there are exceptions. The guardian in front of him obviously acquired the ability of this divine level in advance through some way


    After all, Zaoren still can''t believe what Fowles said: "no, no! Still impossible As long as someone has taught me, you must be united with others, playing with me! If you really have that skill, you should try to change it in front of me


    Later, the algae man was already a bit vicious. He pointed to a silent sculpture and motioned to Fowles to show it to him.


    This is a pirate in the United Fleet. His soul should have been freed from the shadow field. However, due to the pause of time, he can''t feel everything around him. It''s no different from a puppet with flesh and blood.


    With a smile, Fowles put his hand on the man''s face. The fighting spirit of the water system broke out quietly. But in an instant, the man''s face turned green and green."No way, no way. Let me check your hands."


    Forrest held out his hand.


    "True knowledge!" At the level of algal man, especially when he has been promoted from the caster''s profession, he can find out everything around him without magic blessing. However, with the performance of Fowles, the algal man has to doubt his cognitive ability.


    "Come again." Algae humanity.


    Fowles changed another.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it!" The guardian''s incarnation gritted his teeth and said, "by the way, why do you change from one to the other, and all you change are green orcs, but you are different..."


    Before the algal man''s voice fell, Fowles had already reached out. The elves had long ears, the dwarf beards, and the goblin dome All sorts of racial features come alive in his hand. Well, that''s alive.


    "No way It''s impossible It can''t be... " The guardian is in a new cycle of death


    After a while, he jumped up again. He didn''t know how many times it was. He yelled: "you, you, you It''s not magic, it''s fighting... "


    It was not until this moment that he realized the incomprehensibility of the Fowles technique.


    You understand that Fowles was dumb.


    "This, this How could that be possible? " The guardian, Zaoren, scratched his head. Fortunately, his head was full of wrinkles and no hair. Otherwise, he would have pulled all of them. "The way of magic and fighting spirit affect each other. They are incompatible. How do you solve this problem?"


    The guardian asked is a question. He did not need to answer by Fowles. He directly perceived the body of Fowles with his true knowledge.


    The casting level of Fowles is shown in his sea of knowledge. The magic nebula is powerful and full. It can be seen at a glance that there is no obstacle to promotion as a wizard except for time.


    As for his fighting spirit level, his fighting spirit flowed all over his body, which was also clear in the eyes of the guardian. In the middle of fighting, though he could not be said to be an expert, it was already an incredible level for a mage.


    The whirlpool of magic and the pulse of fighting breath meet in the mind of Fowles, and they meet and miss each other peacefully


    "I''ll tell me how it''s done. You tell me how it''s done under the divine level. How about it?" After pondering, he decided to make a deal with the guardian.


    The guardian''s madness disappeared. He raised his head and looked at Fowles. The eyes in his eyes puzzled him. There was wonder, pity and contemplation in his eyes


    What does he want to do? Fowles was horrified by him.


    "You really Are you sure you want to do this? " The guardian''s voice is hoarse, you can imagine the impact of this moment.


    "Well." Fowles nodded naturally.


    "You say it first."


    "Good." Fowles pointed directly to his head and said that if the guardian of the abandoned island was really a dishonest, hypocritical and cunning man, then his plan of abandoning the island would have to be completely revised. He was really not afraid of the guardian''s repudiation. At the cost of no loss, he got a better understanding of the guardian. It''s worth it!


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but I believe that the reason why fighting spirit and magic can coexist is that I have something in my head, a Magic core. "


    "Magic core?" The guardian aimed his eyes directly at Fowles''s head, "no, it''s not a magic core, although it''s very similar to the magic core..."


    "Well, maybe it''s really the magic core, the magic core of human beings! It was born like this. Well How did you get this thing into your head? "


    Does this guy think it''s craniotomy? Fowles was speechless, but he still briefly described the process. In order to get on the magic tower console, he had to fight against the sea to reduce the risk of jealousy. As a result, this kind of thing came into being.


    The guardian was lost in thought.


    "I have finished. Is it your turn?"


    "I..." The guardian was awakened and looked at Fowles and laughed. "My answers are really not very good to say. Why do you think I want to stop you from passing the trial?"


    "Why?" Fowles didn''t know much about it. Otherwise, he didn''t need to confirm his plan with the answer he had just given.


    "Is it not the secret of God''s separation?" The guardian sighed deeply.


    "God''s lower body?" Forster was stunned, thinking of where they were, of the rules of the tyrant''s trial from the beginning to the end, and vaguely aware of a certain possibility, he began to have a bad premonition in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Sure enough, the guardian then said: "the bully tried the fourth step task, and killed the demon lord avatar sealed by the labyrinth under our feet, in order to create a real avatar for you. Although there are many restrictions, it is really a avatar, not a clone or a puppet."


    The biggest difference between the body and the projection or clone or puppet is the soul - it has a complete soul and the ability to think and solve problems independently, which is essentially different from other forms.


    The clone of cloning, or the new body created by life concealment and Lich''s life box, must be the old body destroyed before it can contain consciousness, because the soul is unique, at least, it is unique before being promoted to the divine level, and can not be separated and can not exist in both bodies.


    Even the light saint of the green world, the black king under the holy level is infinitely separated. At the light Saint level, he has no such ability, which is also for the same reason.


    Because of the influence of the realm, the human body and soul begin to match and resonate. When the resonance is strong to a certain extent, it is the legend of promotion and the initial immortality can not sleep.


    It''s not a joke to split the body in such a state as to split the soul


    I want to exchange the secret, as long as you go down step by step, you will naturally know the answer. Fowles finally understands why the guardian looks so strange!


    It''s really a bit of a loss. With such an important secret, we can get the answer soon, but The mere fact that he has a separate body has made Fowles ecstatic.


    After all, you can enjoy the ability of God level before you arrive at the level of mage. Moreover, this ability is very useful for yourself


    Fowles can''t wait to get his own part.


    It makes sense to think about it. Listen to what the guardian said just now. There is a demon lord in the maze.


    What is the level of demon lord? The level before the Demon Lord is called the son of the devil. If it is in the positive energy plane, it is called the son of God.


    The son of divinity establishes faith, condenses the clergy, and after lighting the fire, he is the true God, that is to say, the Demon Lord is the true God in the negative plane.


    Moreover, the hierarchy of the gods on the positive plane is obvious, from weak to weak, to medium, to strong, to extraordinary. The difference between the first level of divine power is obvious, while the classification of demons is not so strict and orderly.


    Weak and weak filial piety are both called Demon Lord. At most, some people add a prefix to call them "great Lord". However, there are also lords in the middle and great lords in the weak. The division is not obvious. Until the powerful divine power, the demons began to have a new and more powerful name -- devil lord or devil Lord.


    In a word, in the depth of the labyrinth, this is such a existence that may be weak, weak or moderate. Killing off a wisp of its body can give ordinary people a real body. It doesn''t sound exaggerated.


    What''s more, it seems that the guardian''s own body is the one who abandoned all the pirate kings on the island. The guardian has done similar things for a long time. I don''t know how many times. It can be said that he is familiar with it.


    However, it is also a secret that needs to be kept


    It seems that people at the level of pirate king don''t care about this kind of ability. If it wasn''t for the talent of Fowles and the strength under the mage master, he could have a glimpse of the divine level. This power of separation is almost useless. However, don''t forget that people at their level don''t need it, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t need it, especially those who have entered the legend ¡£


    For them, the power of separation is their future and their hope. They can''t help but rush for it.


    By feeling the state of separation and realizing the ability of God level in advance, they will surely have only advantages and no disadvantages for their future development.


    Although the guardian is very strong, even if he is a separate body, his ability has reached the peak. However, among the legendary strong men, he may not be able to show off. Even if he is really better than others, he may not be able to face the siege of two, three or even more powerful people at the same time.


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    Seeing the nervous look of the guardians, Fowles even suspected that he had set up a forbidden magic net on the abandoned Island, and created a safe place that could not be accessed unless it was transmitted. The need to keep this secret was even better than to provide a safe haven for the deserters.


    "You know my secret, and I know your secret. Shall we have a good talk now?" After fierce and dramatic running in, both sides of the negotiation finally entered the substantive negotiation stage


    As a matter of fact, the two people feel that they are in the same situation. In order to keep a secret, Fowles has set his rear area far away overseas, even in different planes. He does not want to contact with any large forces. Therefore, even the commercial routes related to their lifeblood have to be filtered through abandoned islands.


    The abandoned Island, however, was built by the guardian after thousands of years of painstaking efforts for the same purpose as Fowles


    If this is not fate, what else can be called fate?Aware of the difficulties of Fowles, the guardian finally removed some of his guard''s vigilance. However, he had to ask a question: why does a good magician like Fowles avoid living abroad instead of living in the guild of mages


    Although he didn''t say that, Fowles knew that this man had been promoted to legend and success through the material reserves of the mage Association and his hard work.


    Fowles laughed, angry, half smiling: "do you really want me to tell you why?"


    "Why not?" The guardian hands out.


    "It''s not because of you," Fowles said


    "Because of me?" The guardian is in a fog.


    It''s not because of him At present, Fowles is good at deciphering, but inadvertently unscrambles the information shielding of abandoned Island, and can read the abandoned Island mosquitoes. However, he is regarded as an experimental mouse by the mage guild, and is almost turned into an idiot.


    Jealous, chased, exiled overseas


    For a long time, Fowles had no place to say or complain about these things. Now that he had found the right one, he could not have let it go.


    What he said was called a sad urge, that called a tears, that called a guardian almost cried by him.


    A burst of soothing words, the guardian still asked the proper question, Fowles, can he really crack the encryption of abandoned islands?


    "I was born to read and sing, and I can''t forget it. My calculation ability is far beyond ordinary people''s. otherwise, I would have died of so many crimes and would not have persisted until now." Fowles introduced himself with reserve but complacency. With a wave of his hand, he made several shield characters of abandoned island. According to his own algorithm, he restored them to normal characters step by step. Then, he created a few messy figures. The people who abandoned the island looked disorderly, but if they were seen by the people outside the abandoned Island, they would be clear and could be ignored.


    The guardian was so surprised that he could hardly speak, but Fowles was not finished.


    Next, he used the magic net to cast a few magic, three correct, three wrong, or other people can not understand the way, only the guardian himself is clear, these six magic, three are the normal magic net release, three are with abandoned Island evil net twist release.


    If the magic is applied to this extent, it means that the magic net shielding of abandoned island will not work at all. It is meaningless whether it is the plane of confinement or the blockade of magic information such as spiritual connection by imprisoning the position.


    The guardian was completely convinced: "in the past thousand years, the secret of my abandonment of the island has been leaked out if there is one you on the abandoned island..."


    What Fowles said next made the guardian speechless: "a thousand years? Is that a high probability? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing that his own handle is in the hands of the other party, the handle of Fowles is to expand his territory through the safety barrier of abandoned Island, while the handle of the guardian is naturally all the secrets related to the abandoned island and separation. Both sides hold each other''s handle, and this interest group is very stable.


    Next, in a happy and peaceful atmosphere, Fowles and his guardians concluded a memorandum of understanding on the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two sides, which are basically the principles of seeking common ground while reserving differences, mutual respect, non-interference in each other''s internal affairs and equality and mutual benefit.


    At this point, Fowles was relieved, and by some secret means, his contact with the space mages on the Oriental Tower slowed down a little.


    After all, what stands in front of us is a powerful existence. Fowles can''t communicate with each other unprepared.


    fortunately, no accident happened. No matter himself or the other party, he is sincere enough to make this unexpected encounter a complete success.


    "These things are settled, but there is one thing that you need to solve..." All agreed, the guardian suddenly said again.


    "What''s the matter?" Fowles is strange.


    "It''s the freak you let out in the green world The green world was originally a place for you to do the task, but it was made into a mess by him. You released it, and you were responsible for taking it back... "


    After listening for a while, Fowles realized that the guardian might have said wood. He was surprised: "you mean the tree man God? He was killed by me a month ago? You didn''t see it that day? "


    "Yes, but he has appeared again these days. Can you explain this problem?"


    ¡­¡­ Explain, how to explain, it''s obvious that a broken heart and a broken head are not enough for the God of justice to die completely


    Forrest smacked his lips for a long time and sighed: "in my opinion, green world, you might as well give up..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "What do you mean?" The guardian was stunned.


    Fowles, with a wry smile, recounted in detail the fact that wood, the God of judgment, was born to trouble himself.


    Of course, he didn''t tell the truth about the process of feuding, but the guardian understood that everyone had secrets that were not known to outsiders


    "If your business falls into the eye of that existence, I am afraid You will be in trouble... " Fowles gently reminded that it was all true.


    There is an old saying in Pavel''s world that the heart of judging God is known to all.


    This is a world of many gods, not only many, but also many. There are many sects, just like the green forest in troubled times, where there are grassheads everywhere.


    However, God is different from the grasshead king after all. It is a kind of detached and brand-new life form. Therefore, although the sects created by each God are monotheistic and only believe in themselves or their own God, they will not belittle other gods.


    In fact, how their own believers respect other gods and greet each other in a proper way, especially the other''s believers, often occupies an important position in the doctrine of the gods. This is not only etiquette, but also a kind of agreement - any God, when spreading his glory to believers, can elevate himself, but can never belittle other gods.


    In the first four thousand years of the reign of Pavel, the God of judgment ignored the agreement of the gods and publicized monotheism in the mainland of Pavel. However, the result of his reckless expansion was that the gods joined forces to subvert the Empire established by the belief in the God of judgment, some of them attacked positively and some secretly To make mischief, or even to rebel directly, so that the believers of the God of judgment can be used by themselves


    In a word, Alexander Empire, which was once extremely glorious and glorious, fell apart. From then on, it could only live in a corner of the continent of Pavel, and was unable to unify any more. The history has entered into the 4000 years of Pavel''s history to more than 8000 years now


    Over the past four thousand years, the God of judgment seems to have repented of his own practice, no longer demanding the purity of believers'' belief, and no longer forbidding the spread of other sects in Alexander empire. However, there is still serious faith discrimination in Alexandria, and believers of other gods are always depressed.


    However, the God of judgment has learned to be obedient and skillful. At least other gods can''t find mistakes and have no choice but to take him. However, not only the gods in the sky know what God he is, but also the people on the ground know it well.


    If the opponent is a God, this guy may also be afraid of some gods'' agreement. If he can''t destroy the corpse, he will try not to move.


    But now it was the guardian, the son of God, who had no clergy, no throne, no fire, so he was not entitled to the treatment of gods. To the God of judgment, it was a dish on the table. It was strange that he didn''t eat it!


    The guardian''s face turned pale after being pointed out by Fowles: "it''s true. That''s right. What should I do? What should I do? "


    From the way the guardian deals with problems, we can see that although he is a genius in practice, he is indecisive and hesitant in dealing with things. His favorite way to deal with problems is to make up for his lack of decision-making or personality charm by means of technical means, such as the forbidden words of magic net, distortion of magic net, temple trial, etc


    Otherwise, it would not have been more than a thousand years before he was still a son of divinity and could not be promoted to a higher level. Of course, since ancient times, a mage could not confer gods, even if they were gods, they could not take magic as their priesthood. I am afraid it is also an important factor that delays the promotion of guardians.


    If the guardian is willing to make do with it, with the power of the forsakens'' faith, Fowles believes that there is no problem for him to shape the Ministry as the abandoned guardian.


    It was only after seeing through the nature of the guardians that Fowles dared to face up to him and agreed on the way of cooperation.


    Looking at the guardian''s helpless appearance, Fowles was also worried. Although the guardian was dangerous, it was taken by him. The nail buried by wood, the God of judgment, was buried beside him like a piece of brown sugar. It could not be beaten or thrown away. The only way to get rid of fear was


    An idea flashed through Fowles''s mind and said, "I have a way! However, as mentioned above, the green world may have to give up. "


    "Oh? What are you going to do, tell me? "


    "The problem now is that the God of judgment has used some means to steal the original belief of the ancestor god of Shuren in the green world If only wood was killed by me, there would not be enough faith to support the God of judgment to revive him. It is absolutely because of the belief of other tree people that the God of judgment has the ability to intervene. If you want to put an end to this kind of hidden danger, you have to do everything you can... " Fowles gritted his teeth.


    After listening to Fowles'' idea, the guardian was also shocked and gasped: "you are also This is too cruel! You''re the mage now, can you do this? If you go up two more levels, won''t you... "


    The guardian sighed with astonishment and could not speak. It was because of Fowles''s plan that the world was astonished. He simply played the gods on his hands!"You really haven''t even arrived yet? This kind of thing, even I, who has been promoted to legend for thousands of years, has never thought about it! Are you sure you can do it? "


    "If you don''t believe it, just follow me."


    Fowles was about to leave. Far away from another plane, the message from the space mages came in vain, and they were not even covered up in front of the Guardians: "come back quickly, some of them can''t hold on!"


    When fors left, the space mages were carrying out the plan to trap the light saints. Although they were gone, they couldn''t stop. They had to keep in touch with the light saints while keeping in touch with them. They were on guard against the sudden emergence of the guardians. All of a sudden, they tied their hands and feet.


    "What''s the problem?" The guardian asked, the space mages didn''t cover up. The fluctuation of their spiritual communication could not hide the guardian, the master of casting.


    "No problem! It''s just the end of the matter... " Forrest took out the scroll of the teleportation array and said, "I have to take my companions back in the shadow field."


    The guardian nodded and waved his hand. The two men had already appeared in front of all the people in the shadow field.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What talk? " At the moment, sharp''s rude and wordless scolding had just come to an end. (if you don''t understand, we will continue with Chapter 106)


    "what happened just now?" Mei and Yuan Ye Lan almost asked with one voice. After asking, they looked at each other and did not speak.


    This is the difference between a magician and a fighter. A magician can touch the power of space without going to the master''s realm. The fighter must reach the level of fighting Saint before he can get a glimpse.


    The power of time is almost the same. The mage can master the Ninth level, and the eighth level can make the initial induction. However, if you don''t reach the legend, don''t think about it.


    Therefore, when the guardian time is suspended, may can realize the distortion of time just now, while the shark King Sharpe and other people do not feel anything different, and do not breathe a word.


    As for the wild orchid, the fox spirit dragon''s fighting ability is unique, and it is also common to have a reaction to the distortion of time.


    In case of emergency, Fowles did not have time to explain, so he simply did not explain. As soon as the scroll was torn, the white light of the teleportation array began to appear.


    When this happens more often, people will no longer ask questions. They will step on each transmission point of the array at the first time, and transmit white light one after another.


    Zao Ren was stunned and looked at the situation in the shadow field. Finally, he chose to do nothing and left with the transmission of Fowles and his party.


    "Bang! Bang! Click When it reappeared, it was already the top of the Oriental Tower.


    The space mages did not exaggerate, the situation really came to a very critical moment!


    First of all, the teleportation of the two saints is not open again


    It doesn''t seem to matter if it''s just two light saints. The problem is, these two light saints are both top-notch, and After staying here for a while, we were promoted together. At the same time, we had to keep in touch with Fowles to operate. For example, we transferred a lot of goblin shells into the space bags of Pirates of the company The space mages were exhausted for a while.


    At this critical moment, the Lich rebelled again


    Although the original Lich was tricky, it was harmless. The space mages created a prison array to lock him in. There was nothing wrong with him for more than a month. However, they didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the Lich regained his senses and began to attack the confinement array while roaring.


    Fortunately, since more than a month, the space mages have been constantly enriched in experience, and each place of confinement has already set up auxiliary arrays by means of alchemy. Instead of using their own power to amplify the power of the magic tower, they will regret each other.


    A legendary tree man and a legendary Lich are enough to deal with it. Two space mages and old Nicholas himself are responsible for the algal man who has no auxiliary array blessing.


    That''s right. This time the trap array sent a combination of a tree man and a algal man. It''s very rare.


    At the top of the magic tower, there are thunderous blasts, some of which are the strong collision of tree people and algae people, and some are the stormy magic invasion of the Lich


    "Despicable heretics, let us out!" "Let us out!" This is the tree people, algae people are shouting.


    "You ants, don''t fall into the hands of lorico sheltai. I will let you live and not die!" The Lich is roaring.


    "Lorico sheltai?" The algal man tasted the name and looked at the Lich in doubt.


    The space mages in the control room are indeed in a precarious situation, which makes Fowles really have a cold sweat


    Although these people have just kept in touch with themselves, seeing that they are so busy, even if there is any moth in the guardian''s incarnation, I''m afraid they can''t help themselves at all!


    Fortunately! Fortunately! Fowles couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "What are you still standing for? Come and help quickly!" Seeing Fowles standing still, the space mages cried out in a hurry, even without paying attention. There was one more person in the transmission.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Mei flashed into the control array, which relieved the pressure on the algal men group, who were still in short supply, although they took turns to replace them most.


    As for Fowles, Fowles was confused by the chaos in the control room. His head was running at a high speed


    Seconds later, he stood on the console and nodded to the fox elf.


    The fox spirit understood what he meant, and when he stepped in, a fading Ray came to him immediately.


    Now the sun is not set, the maze planet''s Duel actually did not take much time, toward the sunset, Fowles quietly began to prepare big moves.


    "Lorico sheltai?" The algae man walked step by step to the space cage where the Lich was imprisoned. However, the surprise on his face could not be concealed. "I didn''t expect that you were really on this road However, it seems that you have made a breakthrough. How can you be so embarrassed? "


    The Lich''s eyes were green, and he was no longer as scattered as before. He was warily staring at the algal man. Although confined by space, he could still feel his threat to himself: "who are you?" The Lich opened its mouth slowly.


    The algal man smiles, and his body gradually changes. His skin turns from green to white, and his head grows from short to high. After a long time, he expands into a small old man with long beard


    "Jill..." The Lich exclaimed, but the words in the back were strangled by the little old man by some means. At least no one could hear it.


    "All right, all right, what''s the cover up, master Gilbert Buffon!" At this time, Fowles finally finished the magic preparation, and before using it, he put in a word to this side.


    "You, how do you know?" Gilbert Buffon''s whole body jumped up.


    "I knew that for a long time." Fowles smacked his lips. "Speaking of it, the reason why the exile went to this place where the birds don''t lay eggs has something to do with your unworthy descendants..."


    Gilbert Buffon, if the reader has a good memory, should remember that he was the first great master of the change department before the mage Association thousands of years ago. He personally established the important position of the change department magic in the school system. At the same time, he was also the founder of the Buffon family of the mage guild.


    "This is not the time to say that. Hey, do you have a contract scroll?" Fowles didn''t care.


    It''s terrible! It''s horrible!


    Gilbert Buffon, the founder of the Buffon family, was a big man with a name on the list of masters of the mage guild. In front of Fowles, he just felt that he had been stripped all over his body, and said timidly, "yes! Yes


    "I''m talking about the level of the son of God." Fowles added.


    Gilbert Buffon himself, now the son of the gods, was certain that Fowles had the courage to bring him to this place.


    It has been said before that each plane has its own repulsive force, which will repel the appearance of over powerful individuals. This kind of exclusion is not only a constraint but also a motive force.


    Constraint is because, this means that the power beyond the limit is difficult to appear in the face of power; while the motivation is because of this repulsion, it is also the test that the legendary strong must go through to promote to the divine level.


    The plane in front of us is the plane where the demigod is the limit and the son of God cannot stay for a long time.


    If it had not taken advantage of this, it would not have been so easy to strangle the bird God in the Oriental Tower.


    Demigod is the limit, which means that Gilbert Buffon''s own father can''t come to this plane. At most, he can''t come to this plane. As long as he is not the original one, Fowles believes that the strength of the Oriental Tower is enough to deal with it.


    Where did Gilbert Buffon know that Fowles had turned so many twists and turns in his head, he nodded and then wondered, "yes, what do you want that for?"


    "Give me one, and I''ll pay you later." After this, I don''t know how long later, although he was confused in his heart, old Buffon still nodded, "you wait a moment."


    There is a contract scroll of the son of divinity, but it will not be put on an avatar. The old man quietly changes back to the appearance of Zaoren, as if everything has never happened. He does not know how to contact the master in the distance. After a moment, he gives the scroll.


    As soon as the scroll appears, there is a lot of magic light around it, which is no less than a large magic array. If you can scan the magic net, as long as you gather your mind, you can feel it. The scroll is like a small sun, continuously sending out magic light and heat to the surrounding area.


    The divinity scroll is really extraordinary, and it takes people''s soul as soon as it appears. Not only the space mages in the magic tower are shocked by this, but they also realize the appearance of algal man incarnation from this object. Even the two legends trapped outside the magic tower are shocked for a moment, and their resistance is slightly reduced.


    Fowles took the scroll from the old man''s hand, and under the old man''s puzzled eyes, he launched the skylight focus!


    In an instant, the endless sunset was gathered by Fowles into a bunch that could destroy the heaven and earth.


    Fowles deflected the light into the sky, and the floating clouds in the sky disappeared for a moment, leaving only a visible void in the clouds, like a knife cutting butter.Fowles turned the light to the sea, and the sea was boiling and boiling. There was a sound in the sun, and even the vortex formed by the evaporation of water vapor could be clearly seen.


    Forster threw the light to the mountains in the distance, and the flame rose rapidly, plowing out a black road in the dense forest, leading to the place which did not know how far away


    Then, Fowles let the light from the east tower side, let people inside and outside the magic tower, feel the sensational heat after the light gathered.


    Whether it''s the legendary tree people, or the Lich and guardian incarnation, the look on their faces has changed. All people think in their hearts is, if they face the magic curse of destroying the heaven and earth, how much chance can they escape?


    After some measurement, the conclusion of all people is almost the same. Hard shouldering will definitely not work, including the guardian''s real body. Of course, if not, legendary tree people and algal people will be difficult to run, while Lich and guardian will still have a good chance.


    That''s right. It''s enough to make them gape. Forrest is only a few levels. Can he cast such a powerful magic? It''s just Is it against the weather?


    It''s no wonder that the mage guild couldn''t tolerate him, and even the God of judgment couldn''t see it, so he jumped out to be in trouble with him The guardian couldn''t help thinking.


    Fowles remained silent until everyone''s faces met his expectations. He focused the light on the sky, exhaled and spoke to the tree man and the algal man: "you are very lucky! Several pairs of light saints have died before, but you have the chance to leave here... "


    "What do you say?" What Fowles said, not only the tree people were stunned, but also the space mages. Only the guardian incarnation was calm, because Fowles had told him in advance.


    "As you can see, I have the ability to refine you, but I don''t intend to do this..."


    "Forrest, wait for us!" The space mages couldn''t bear to interrupt Fowles. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, the essence of the six legends is enough."


    "do you know how precious the legendary essence is?" Do you know how much valuable material a legendary essence can be? Space mage can''t help but say.


    "No matter how precious it is, it is not as precious as our little lives." He sighed and shook his head. "And, since the essence of romance is so precious, we should be able to have one hand."


    three legendary enemies, including the incarnation of the guardian, hear the scalp numb, and how rare the legendary essence is. They are most clear about these legendary heroes, but that is the cream of their lives. Before these people, can they even have a hand?


    At first, they didn''t believe it. They wanted to see the light beam outside the tower, but they couldn''t help but believe it. They couldn''t help but worry about the combination of Forster''s curse and the imprisonment of space mages.


    "Contented? Of course, there are not too many good things! " The space mages smacked, "but what happened? Make you so nervous? "


    "Wood Come back to life. " Fowles is telling the truth.


    "What?" The mages are all in a daze. Of course, they are very aware of the symbolic events of the legendary essence. How can it be?


    "Where did you hear that name?" The legend of "tree man" and "algal man" face each other. In the green world, they are hostile to each other, but the two legends seem to have a deep relationship. Although they are both imprisoned, they support each other and fight against the enemy hand in hand. They show tacit understanding and cooperation everywhere. Even at this moment, their reactions are very similar.


    "Of course, normal circumstances are impossible, but since it has happened, there are some deep-seated reasons." Fowles shrugged and turned to the tree man. "You may not be familiar with the name wood. I''m sure you''ve heard of it."


    "Oh, it''s him!" The tree man and the algal man suddenly realized what Fowles wanted to do? Suffer a loss in front of others? So you want to put us back, undercover for you? Don''t dream


    "Even if we die, we will not give in!" The algal man added fuel to the edge.


    "When we''ve finished, you can give us your opinion." "I don''t know whether your ancestor god is dead or alive, or just dormant, but now that you two have reached the legendary stage, you should be able to return to the green world and uncover the secret. I want to take advantage of yours, that''s all! "


    "What? That''s it. " Tree people, algae people listen to a Leng, all said do not believe, "under the world, how can so cheap things?"


    "If you think it''s simple, you''re wrong..." Fowles shook his head deeply. "I don''t know what your ancestral God''s real name is, what kind of clergy he manages, and what kind of ability he has. I only know one thing. The so-called God who was killed by me and now comes back from the dead is what he believes in is a very powerful God in our subject matter."


    "What is the chance for the LORD God to ignore your ancestors for thousands of years?" Fowles said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    That''s it!


    Put the two legends in doubt back to the green world. With their current strength and the green people''s desire for the legendary strong, they will be able to quickly gather the belief of the green people, and then Drive out of the green world the false beliefs made by wood.


    It''s not a conspiracy at all. It''s a conspiracy.


    Even if the two legendary tree people do not want to cooperate with Fowles at all, if they want to be promoted, improve themselves, and achieve the expectations of the people in the green world, they can only fight against the evil god of justice.


    Fowles and his brothers were just scabies and did not move their muscles and bones to the green world. But wood, in the name of a God, started a war between the tree people and the algae people and made false letters, which was related to the collapse of the green world.


    After listening to the words of Fowles, the two former light saints and today''s legends can''t wait to go back to the green world. Of course, they don''t immediately go to demolish wood''s platform. But at least, we should understand the situation first and see whether Fowles is right or not: "how can we be released back?"


    "We have brought a lot of damage to the green world before, but if you two are promoted to legend, we should be able to make up for the past damage a little? From now on, the past gratitude and resentment will be written off. The well water of our two sides will not offend the river At the same time, we must not disclose anything about the contract today... " As he said this, Fowles quickly wrote down the corresponding words on the legend scroll, "sign this contract, and you can go."


    "So simple?" Things come too quickly and suddenly, and the tree people can''t believe it.


    Forrest focused on the sky for a few seconds, suggesting that although the two legends have advanced, they are just prey to kill and release if they want to: "is it necessary to lie to you?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The God who makes wind and rain in your green world has some disagreements with us. If he doesn''t show up, we will certainly do what we should do, but now that he has caught up with the green world, we will have to give up the green world... "


    "Our situation is different from that of you. Except for one envoy, the God has no foundation in your plane. If you cut off the envoy, he will have no way to take you. But if our hiding is found, we will be in trouble..."


    The two legends understand that this is basically the story of a mantis catching a cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind. The Yellow finch has a big appetite. It wants to eat both mantis and cicadas. In this case, the mantis can not afford to eat cicadas to fill their stomachs. They can only release the cicadas, one to the East and the other to the west, and see who the Yellow finches will chase, and the other can escape the disaster.


    Of course, the specific situation is different here. For example, the cicadas here are not as afraid of the Yellow finches as the mantis, because they have the home advantage. The mantis here does not expect the cicadas to help them attract the attention of the Yellow finches. Instead, they hope that the cicadas will completely drive the Yellow finches out of their own territory. In this way, the cicadas are also safe, and the mantis are are safe, and some lips are dead The taste of cold teeth.


    "OK, let''s sign it!" Looking at each other, the legend of tree man and legend of algal man nodded together.


    "Wait a minute, what God, what''s the problem?" The dialogue between Fowles and the two legends made the space mages listen to the clouds and fog. They did see the scene of wood hanging up. However, they did not know why wood hung up and why he appeared. Fowles only analyzed in his stomach, but did not tell the space mages about his reasoning.


    It''s one thing to escape from the mage guild, and it''s another thing to fight against the LORD God. Fowles can''t confirm that these space mages will not blink and offend one third of the forces in Pavel.


    When the space mages stopped, Fowles had already torn the contract scroll


    The son of divinity, that is, the magic contract charm equivalent to level 12 explodes. In a moment, a small sun rises on the top of the Oriental Tower. Even if the sky light is focused, it is difficult to hide the light.


    Under the Oriental Tower, in the eastern town, all people inevitably look up to the sky.


    However, they have been used to this kind of situation for a long time. They look at it for a moment, nod, "Oh, it''s good, it''s beautiful", and bow down to continue to do their own work.


    After the sun flashed, the sky returned to calm. It was just a whirlwind that swept the sky and earth. It turned and whirled around the Oriental Tower, as if it would swallow the whole Oriental Tower in the next moment This is the contract vortex that can hold the divine scroll of level 12 magic. The control room of the magic tower can''t hold the scale of the whirlpool''s aura.


    Of course, everything is just an illusion and does not have real destructive power. The vortex of contract is mainly at the level of magic net. All the splendor and splendor of the appearance is completely the show off means of the God of contract, which is equivalent to an advertisement.


    Although it''s just an advertisement, if there''s no way to fill in this huge contract vortex, there''s a suspicion that it''s all over the place.


    Fowles was naturally prepared for this. The sky light focused micro mediation, and the rainbow running through the sky accurately shot into the contract vortex.


    All of a sudden, the light column seemed to be a rolling source and flowed into the scope of the contract vortex. It was swallowed up by the whale, and no drop came out. One second, two seconds, three secondsOne minute later, the contract vortex slowly began to decrease, and finally dissipated into the invisible, and as this process, Fowles also removed the focus of the sky.


    Everyone at the scene knew that the scroll was unusual, but they really didn''t know much about how unusual the scroll was, except for the guardian avatar.


    After chatting with the lich, the guardian Avatar has quietly restored the face of Zaoren. He sees that Fowles infuses the divine scroll with the focus of sky light, and his eyes twitch.


    The contract scrolls are all within the allowable range, which can carry the punishment input of the contractor to the maximum extent. The contract maker can choose to end in advance, or just like Fowles, directly fill it with magic power and let the vortex disappear by itself.


    But what''s the concept of filling the scroll of divinity? Although it took Fowles a full minute, it was considerable enough. Even the son of God can fill the scroll at this speed, it is rare!


    The guardian, Gilbert Buffon, had suspected that the focus of the sky was purely a cover up by Fowles, but he could not see the clue. After this scene, he did not dare to have any doubt.


    No wonder even the God of contract has a special intention for this boy. There is a reason indeed!


    What is the origin of this guy? Although his level is low, his magic power is appalling? Is Who is the illegitimate son of some true God? Or is a true God reincarnated into the lower world?


    Fowles did not know that in an instant, someone had woven such a terrifying story for himself. As the two legends signed the contract, the light of the completion of the contract slowly dissipated from the foreheads of the two legends, and the work was completed.


    Fowles gives the guardian a color, the guardian void opens the space channel.


    "Mountains and rivers meet, we will meet again." The two legends greet each other and pass through the passage one by one, but one heart, until they pass through the passage, watch the passage disappear, look around the familiar environment, and make sure that they are really in the green world, and then they completely put it down


    Two of them are really back! Come back alive!


    Unbelievable! God bless you!


    From birth to death, and from death to life, both of them were filled with infinite emotion. They looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Shuren took the lead in opening his mouth: "rolion, do you think what the man just said is true?"


    The algal man''s expression was not at all relaxed: "spiel, I''m afraid it''s not a fake First of all, what he said is completely consistent with what we know. Secondly, he has no compulsion on us to verify the truth. Only the truth can make him so confident, otherwise his actions are meaningless! "


    "Well What should we do now? "


    "What else can I do? Back to Wangdu, of course! When I go back to haihaihaihui, you go to Jiujie mountain. Let those old diehards who drive us out of our homes because of our friendship have a good look. The will of the ancestor god is still there and has never left us. Both the Shuren and the Zaoren are his subjects. It is the love between our two races that he would like to see, not to attack each other! "


    "Ancestor god? Will? " Speyer, the tree man, was stunned.


    "Isn''t it? Spiel? If it''s not the ancestor god watching in the sky, if it''s not the ancestor god''s will, can we promote the legend for no reason? Can you come back alive from that dangerous place? Can you tell me about the wood plot? What''s more, you have just heard that we are not the only ones who have been there, just confirming the rumor that the light Saint disappeared in recent days


    "Why are so many people gone, and only the two of us can come back? Why is it just the two of us, spierre? Is this just a coincidence?"


    "Yes, it''s not a coincidence. The reason why we can come back is that our actions conform to the will of our ancestors! Because of the protection of the ancestors! We''ve always been right, everyone else is wrong! "


    "Yes! Spiel! Let''s go. Let''s split up and spread the will of our ancestors throughout the green world... "


    "No, rolion, you are wrong If we do this, we will not be able to separate, because only when we are together can we show the will of our ancestors. The first thing we should go to is not Haihui Jiujie mountain. We should go to croz, the front line of the war. "


    "Let the war stop immediately, and let the tree people and algae people sit together again and be at peace. This is what we should do. What we do is the will of our ancestors. Do we need to pay attention to the attitude of those secular families


    "You are right! I''m wrong. In which direction is Klose? Let''s go


    In the dark, the two legends easily break through the space, and travel through the etheric world, and quickly travel to the city of Klose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Not to mention that the two legends have returned to Keluoze City, what a great disturbance has been triggered. On the eastern tower, two of the legendary elite students are running away, and the faces of the space masters are really unable to hang up.


    "What happened, Forrest? Can you explain it? "


    Others turned their eyes to the guardian avatar, who opened the transmission channel to release the two tree people: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    It''s really hard for Fowles to open his mouth about this problem, and he doesn''t know where to start. So he simply stopped talking and turned to the guardian: "this is totally helping you wipe your ass. go and explain it to them..."


    "I''ll explain? How can I explain it? " If the algal man has a beard, the guardian''s expression now is called blowing his beard and staring at his eyes, "you caused all the trouble..."


    "I tried my best to be wanted by the mage guild in mainland China, and saved your hometown and the family of your descendants..." Fowles heart sound channel.


    It''s really not blackmail. It''s just a matter of fact.


    The reason of Fowles also convinced the guardian. Zao Ren hesitated for a moment, looked at the Lich in prison, nodded and thought out the words.


    "Please be quiet. What is the situation? Please abandon the island guardian..." Forrest pointed to the algal man, and his face moved with rhythm. Unexpectedly, he said his identity directly in front of the man.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Fowles was just panting The emissary of the algal man, Krotz, will explain to you. Welcome with applause. "


    The guardian of the abandoned Island opened his mouth, and the prepared words disappeared. At last, he said, "this lich, I want to take it away."


    "What horse?" The space mages all jumped up and said, "push your luck! Kick your nose on your face! Don''t think it''s amazing to be hard backstage... "


    The guardian realized that he had made a mistake, and he said slowly, "what loss, I, er, my master can compensate you."


    "Supplement? What do you make up for? That''s the two legendary essence! You said you wanted to take the Lich. That''s three. Do you know what the three legendary essence is? Inexhaustible energy, if used to build a magic tower, if it is used to exchange materials, it is very valuable, if it is used to understand Heaven and earth, its value is even more difficult to calculate, let alone what many refiners need to use this essence to practice.


    "Yes, yes, it can''t be solved by a few words casually. Please think it over..." In perfect silence, as one falls, another rises in the


    space, or a harsh reply to the magicans. But after listening to the next sentence, the "essence of legend is really hard to measure, but fortunately, there are several of my master''s."


    After all, the guardian has been promoted to legend for more than a thousand years. This kind of thing is of great significance to the legend. For the strong legend, it is really nothing. You can easily take out a few.


    "OK, OK, as long as you can compensate for three essences, if you finish today''s matter, you can take the Lich." Someone waved.


    "Wait a minute!" Immediately, some people came to realize that "today''s matter is not just the three essence." Did you forget that we can''t go to the green world from now on. Even if we go to... "


    Even if they did, the business of trapping Guangsheng by the Oriental Tower would increase greatly in the face of the local legendary strongmen.


    What''s more, the legend of the two families is directly promoted in this way. It''s very clear about this matter. If space mages go again, they are likely to beat dogs with meat buns and get stuck in it together with people and things.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, we would be able to do business today and tomorrow. If you interrupted, our loss would be incalculable."


    The space mages have been messing around and almost playing tricks. Although the guardians are loyal and honest, after all, they have lived for more than 1000 years. They have eaten more salt than the space mages have walked, and they have crossed more bridges than the space mages have eaten. A cold hum and color change: "I came by the order of the Lord, and I wanted to say this thing."


    "Although the green world is not owned by my family, I abandoned the island to use the green world as a testing ground. It has been nearly a thousand years since I abandoned the island. There has been no problem for more than a thousand years, but after you have been there, the green world has been watched by the greedy God. How can we calculate this account? "


    "Greedy God The trial, the verdict No one can say the full name of the God of judgment. Just as the mage association can monitor the magic net and know when and where someone has spoken taboo words, the gods have the same sensitivity to their own religious names and related information, and they are totally different from the mage guild, which has many restrictions, no matter which plane, no matter what language, they say something similar to the God All the relevant contents will be perceived.


    If you don''t want to be perceived, you have to be tacit.


    The space mages were puzzled for a while, but when they thought of the contract between Fowles and the two legends of the green world, they suddenly realized: "even if someone gives you trouble, you are him, and it has nothing to do with us...""Could you have escaped from the tide without Fowles? Without Fls, which essence can you get? I''ve never seen anything more extreme than you Mei angrily scolded, and several space mages who scolded him were purple and wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    They are really dumb. They can''t say what they are suffering from. These words are not what they want to say, but what Fowles taught them to say


    Although Forster has run two legends and has been hand in hand for so long, I don''t know how many times they have gone through the wind and rain. How can space mages have no trust in him.


    "Well, if something like this happens, we all have responsibilities and losses. We must face the crisis together. Therefore, we should work together to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of it. Three pieces of essence. That''s settled. " Forster, the initiator, appeared in three ways, giving a round to the opposing parties.


    the trade route is his, which is closely related to the guardians but not to the space mages; the Oriental Tower belongs to the space mages, and is closely related to himself, not to the Guardians The triangle is very stable, but the one who mediates the mediation must only be him.


    For this reason, Fowles doesn''t mind playing a little bit.


    traded three legendary essences, and agreed not to enter the green sector again. There was no interest in the stay of the East Tower. Fls, the guardian of the lich, left.


    Help Guardian wipe buttocks, next, it''s the guardian''s turn to help Fowles wipe his buttocks, which means reciprocity.


    It''s natural for two people to know why the guardian wanted to save the Lich by talking with him all the way. However, to what extent did they realize, Fowles didn''t think about


    The Lich was actually a contemporary figure with the guardian. Not only in the same era, but also colleagues in the guild and comrades in arms of the forbidden mage group, they fought and entangled with each other throughout their lives. However, no matter in fame or strength, the Lich was a little inferior, and its talent seemed to be a little insufficient, and he could not step into the legendary level after his whole life


    Before the promotion of guardian, it was heard that this person intended to go to the natural disaster island to transform the Lich and enter the legend in another form. Now it seems that he has succeeded, but what happened next It''s a bit miserable!


    "You are slander and slander After listening to the guardian''s words, the Lich angrily yelled, "if it wasn''t because I transferred to the disaster Island, the name was hidden by the mage guild, and the archives were sealed by the mage guild, where would you be so arrogant?"


    "No matter what happened then, I saved you this time?" The guardian is very happy to laugh. It seems that the Lich owes him a favor. It is the most gratifying thing in the world. No wonder the three legendary essence is so refreshing.


    "You! You! You... " The Lich pointed to the guardian, and his bones were trembling, as if they could be scattered at any time.


    "How am I?" "Guardian smile," have the ability, you don''t let me save it, go back by yourself, and then walk into the space prison just now. "


    To tell you the truth, the Lich is not afraid of being caught. He has the trigger escape skill to protect himself. No matter what happens, he can always escape. However, the Lich is very afraid of death


    Just now, Fowles performed such a scene on the Oriental Tower. As long as you think about the sunny and smoking situation of his body, the Lich can''t help but have a cold war.


    He is not afraid of being caught, but he is afraid of death. Although there is a life box, he can''t die. However, due to the hands and feet of the mage Association, it takes him a long time to recover his memory and strength every time he dies. He really doesn''t want to experience that kind of stupid life.


    However, he could not bear to bear the saving grace of the guardian and the sarcasm of the man in front of him!


    The Lich trembled and pointed to the guardian, turned to look at Fowles, at may, at Eros A circle of examination, finally his eyes fell back to the body of the Buddha: "give him a legendary essence, buy me, Lorico Chelte here to swear to the sea, will be your Lord, heartfelt, or for ever and ever, exile the sea!"


    "What?" "Nani?" The guardians of Fowles screamed in unison. The guardian''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were about to pop out. He pointed to his nose and said nothing.


    The oath of the underworld sea is a kind of supreme god oath. No one knows what kind of existence this oath prays for, but everyone knows that the effect of this oath is the most powerful.


    The divine contract can control all the existence under God, and the oath of the dead sea, even the God, is bound. Four thousand years ago, the treaty made by the gods in the war was realized in the form of the oath of the dead sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    No one thought that the Lich would escape the patronage of the guardian in this way.


    Fowles was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded and nodded.


    is a fool who doesn''t nod. Although he consumes a legendary essence, the role of a legendary younger brother may obviously be far more than the legendary essence, especially when there is still an extra time.


    has just negotiated three essences, one of which is Fls, and the texture is higher than those newly promoted.


    He took out his inferior goods and handed them to the guardian, and Fowles immediately drew up a contract:


    first, slaves should not hurt their masters, nor should they stand idly by to see their masters hurt;


    Second, slaves should obey the master''s orders, but not violate the first agreement.


    3 Slaves should protect their own safety, but should not violate the first and second articles


    It''s not familiar. Yes, it''s the three laws of robots that Fowles is used to reciting. There are several other laws, but they have no significance for the relationship between the slave and the master.


    This is the standard form of the Fowles slave treaty. It is not only the lich, but also the contract between the fox spirit, the wild orchid, and even the company''s subordinates and some other people. It''s just that the specific references of both parties are exchanged.


    The Lich took the contract and read it with cold sweat. Although these short contracts are simple, they cover almost everything


    The most common way for slaves to get rid of their masters is to sit by and ignore their masters in distress; suicide is another extreme method, which has been taken into account and written down.


    This thing needs to be signed. There is no hope of getting rid of this boy himself, but Look at the guardian not far away. The legendary Lich bit his teeth and signed it!


    Since it is the oath of the underworld sea, the Supreme God will lower the punishment, but there is no need to input the contract punishment.


    In the end, the Lich would rather accept the contract of Fowles and become a slave, rather than accept his own human feelings. The guardian was helpless.


    As for the lich, after signing the contract, he calmly came to the position of uhalu and wild orchid behind Fowles.


    The orc sword king is not afraid of anything, and can''t help avoiding two steps. At present, there is a legend. Pavel has a vast land, so it is. The legendary strong people are not high-yield. When they are fast, they are only a few years old. When they are slow, they even take decades. Every legend, before being ostracized and forced to go far away from home, is absolutely a character who has been defeated for a while.


    It''s the same thing to have a magic tower to protect and such a strong person to challenge. To let such a strong man walk by his side is a completely different feeling


    As for wild orchids, they naturally run farther.


    Fowles was also worried that the Lich would ask for his treasure after he joined. However, the Lich was as happy as he had forgotten about it.


    Labyrinth planet, shadow field, is in full swing.


    This is also a matter of course. After Fowles took away all the backbone of the company''s pirate regiment, the shadow area left four fighting kings of the United Fleet and 400 Pirates of the company.


    Seeing the company''s well-organized line-up, the fighters were not happy, and they rushed into the battle field and killed wantonly


    For a time, it was exciting and exciting. For a month, the pirates practiced level day and night, and the fighting kings were not idle. At their level, ordinary combat could not increase the experience value. However, the entanglement with wood and the black kings had benefited them a lot. After a period of precipitation, their strength was both strong There is an increase.


    As a result, the pirates inevitably suffered heavy damage, and only the twelve duzongs were able to survive in front of the fighting king.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die or lose or win. In any case, if you die in the shadow field, you won''t really die. It seems that this has become a rare opportunity for pirates of the company to practice.


    Soon, from the strange opponents, the pirates found the tacit understanding that they had become more and more familiar with. Although the number of Pirates decreased sharply, the tension between advance and retreat was more and more relaxed. Moreover, several people were fighting with each other to surround themselves, and the light wheel was booming, which was promoted by the fierce war.


    This is what people see when they return to the shadow field.


    The effect of the time pause did not disappear, but it did not really stop, but the time within the scope passed much slower than usual. Fowles and the guardian came back soon after they went out for the first time. So Sharpe''s words could be followed up. This time, it took half a night. Now it''s mid day of the month, and it''s enough for two groups to fight Nature.


    Seeing that it was cheap, Fowles prevented the guardian from taking away the magic power. Instead, he allowed the two sides to fight fiercely. Until the company''s pirate regiment was completely destroyed, he let the guardian take over the shadow area.


    The soul returns to reality, and time goes by normally. At least 10% of the pirates are laughing and smiling. Some of them have greatly increased their fighting interest, some have directly raised a level, and the happiest are three douzong, who have already reached the peak of douzong. After the fierce battle just now, they have a vague feeling about the realm of DouWangAfter losing the duel, the four fighting kings were livid, but they didn''t know that many things had happened in just a few minutes of the fierce battle Enough to change their fate.


    "We lost, please. I hope you won''t win us, but lose in the last two steps! " The Dukes did not curse fures and others. They called on thousands of subordinates and turned to Zaoren, "what should we do? Stay here? Or send us back? "


    "This one..." "According to the rules, you need to return to the green world and come back in three months, but..."


    However, the green world has been abandoned, and it is impossible for these people and guardians to send them back to the green world.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The situation has changed. There are two ways for you to be dizzy. One way is that you go back to the abandoned Island, and the bully''s trial will be regarded as a failure; on the other hand, if you join the company''s Pirate Group, you will still have your share in the trial of bully. "


    "What, it''s impossible!" The four fighting kings were furious.


    "If you want to enter, it depends on whether I want to." Fowles also frowned. These pirates were different from those of the prison break pirate regiment. Their records were scattered, their temperaments were irascible, and they were hard to control without being polished by life. Fowles didn''t know what to do with them.


    "You have to think about it..." The guardian solemnly said to the four fighting kings, "because Well, the company pirate team finished that Hidden task, from today on, the green world is closed, and the overlord''s trial is suspended. As for when to reopen, wait for notice. "


    This time, the four fighting kings are really stupid.


    It''s been hundreds of years since the bully''s trial. It''s the first time that this happens. The four king DouWang looked at each other suspiciously, and then looked at the algal man and Fowles. Finally, the shark king said, "this guide, you can''t be a fake, are you going to play with this guy?"


    "I play with people. Do I need this?" The guardian grinned angrily, "nonsense! No strength He uttered two words without any doubt.


    Fowles felt a strange wave in the magic net around him, and then Then the four fighting kings felt powerless when their hearts were hollowed out. They could not help talking nonsense.


    It''s really gibberish. No one can understand what language they are talking in, but they can hear it. They keep opening and closing their mouths, spitting out strange syllables, or high pitched or deep. Even if they don''t speak, there will be voices from time to time, as if they can''t suppress, burping out of their throat.


    "Let you know what a contemptuous man is guilty!" As soon as the guardians became powerful, the fighting kings finally understood.


    I understand that it is impossible for the man in front of him to join hands with Fowles to play with himself. This punishment, which is closely related to the identity of the abandoned Island, can only be bestowed by the guardian only by the apostles, who have been a saint for hundreds of years.


    They didn''t know that they were the embodiment of the guardian. They thought that the algae man was the embodiment of a saint who had abandoned the island for thousands of years. They couldn''t help but guess.


    Under this kind of pressure, even if they don''t accept it, they have to obey. At present, spot jack, Henry evry and Thomas Tu all expressed their willingness to join in. Only Sharpe, the shark king, was unwilling to be a younger brother. He was always arrogant. At this time, he saw the path of the holy steps, and was particularly unwilling to give in.


    It''s really a free time to sit at home, please find your own door?


    Forster was hesitating in his heart, and when he saw the Lich on the edge, he was ready to speak! Yes, these people can be sent to work in the abyss.


    The terrain of the abyss is huge and complex. Even if you know it, it''s nothing. After all, it''s the most well-known foreign plane. There are not a few races living, working and fighting in that plane. Even the mage guild has more than one stronghold distributed throughout the magic region.


    However, the Lich has been promoted to legend. Limited by the repulsion of the plane, it is impossible for the Lich to stay in the main material aspect to help him, send him, and lead this group of people to open up wasteland in the abyss devil kingdom. Dark bone city is his territory. However familiar as it is, King nardan in the distance is not a problem at all.


    In this way, the more than 6000 people on Yuanwang island can arrange them to go home. As long as they have food, it is estimated that they will not care too much about where to work. All kinds of resources in the abyss devil kingdom are widely distributed on the surface. As long as it is safe enough, the production scale can not be compared by a small Yuanwang island chain.


    With his mind set, Fowles assigned tasks to the Lich as quickly as possible. Then, he was able to start the third and fourth steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Because of Fowles''s conjecture and the guardian''s omission, it was an open book examination. The only difference was the manpower. With the new force joining in, the manpower was no longer a problem. Everything was just a matter of course.


    At present, all forces under Fowles were divided into 12 teams, each led by lich, Fowles, Yuan Ye Lan, Mei, and five Dou Wang. This was the nine teams. The remaining 12 duzong masters led a team of more than 35000 people in a group of four. They were arranged into each team in an absolutely uneven way. Then, the twelve teams of people went down to the underground Yong Avenue.


    Lich almost one team, although the number is the least, the speed is the fastest, energy absorption, the Undead Scourge, the howl of the Banshee Even without the assistance of the magic tower and the interference of honey mist, the forbidden magic of level 9 still goes out without money, and the purgatory demons fall one by one at his feet. It''s really a man who blocks the killing Buddha and blocks the Buddha!


    In addition to the lich, the fighting Kings also made great progress. One king of Dou stood at the front as a blade, while others stood on the flank of the array. The fighting breath of the king of Dou rolled and roared against the demons. The younger brothers who followed them rushed forward and reaped the lives of the demons.


    This is really the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magic power!


    Only one of the 12 routes is slow and backward


    All the troops moved along the corridor, and some of them broke away from each other and went to the fork roads. Only in this way did they stay with the large troops until they could not be separated again.


    Seeing that the last separate team had also entered the corridor, and the sound of fighting and fighting came from the other side, Brad finally couldn''t help but wonder, and asked the captain, Fowles: "boss, are we not going in?"


    Forster closed his eyes and concentrated, but did not move. He allowed his younger brother to fight with the demons on the periphery. He did not know what his criteria were. Just when the people around him felt like they wanted to see through, he waved his hand and ordered the team to enter the corridor.


    Fighting and marching along the way, there is nothing to say, until the middle of the corridor, the closest position to the maze core, a brand-new corridor appears in front of everyone.


    Some of the smart guys in the team finally understood why Fowles had to wait.


    Fowles led his subordinates into the corridor, slowly descending, while informing the other teams how to get here.


    As the corridor went down, the fog of Mistra began to increase in concentration. Of course, ordinary people could not detect it. Only the caster like Fowles could feel it keenly.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why the guardian chose this place as the test site. People on the abandoned island could not be affected by the magic net of the demon lord who was sealed; or it was the shield fog of the Demon Lord that was taken by the guardian to ban the abandoned Island, which led to the emergence of this strange occupation of abandoned island


    No one knows what''s going on except the guardian himself.


    As Fowles slowed down his pace, other teams in the corridor caught up with him. In fact, the distance was not far. Because of the polyhedral structure of the labyrinth, even the farthest team only needed to walk a distance equivalent to the length of two aisles.


    When the team reached three, there was a roar from the front. The roar was breathtaking, and many weak soldiers were weak and weak


    The downward passage trembled violently as if there had been a small earthquake.


    Smashing sound wave is not fighting roar, but in terms of physical destructive power, it is similar to fighting roar!


    With the roar, two green beautiful snakes, six or seven meters long and two meters high, meandering out. The snake''s lower body is green and ferocious, and its upper body is outstanding as a beautiful woman. The waist and chest of the snake can''t help but draw a wonderful curve, full of fatal attraction. Every normal man can''t help but focus on it and even forget her The scales all over our bodies have forgotten their six arms


    Six armed serpent, a kind of top-level existence in abyss purgatory, is usually high-level. In terms of personal strength and group command, only a few kinds of demons can be compared with it.


    "Hiss ~ ~" the six armed snake demon opened his mouth and made a sound, but no one could understand the language.


    The intense flash of light burst out in the middle of the corridor, and the soldiers could not adapt to the intense light changes. They were blinded for a time.


    "Bang!" The flash of transmission blooms, and the space is slightly distorted. The two six armed snake demons disappear from the original place and are already in the middle of the battle when they reappear.


    As soon as the tail swung, the strong and powerful tail of the six armed snake demon rolled up two people easily, and his knuckles made a series of crisp sounds.


    At the same time, the snake demon wields six arms, with short swords, long knives, and even meteor hammers. If ordinary people had so many weapons in their hands at the same time, they would have stumbled into a group, let alone give full play to their combat effectiveness. However, snake demons are born with six arms, and have such a talent that they can use six kinds of weapons at the same time.


    The short sword stabs close, the long sword sweeps across, and from time to time there are meteor hammers coming out of the curtain of the sword, which makes the enemy unprepared Six armed snake devil rushed into the crowd, it was like a whirlwind of blood and flesh, a bloody and beautiful whirlwind.In a flash, dozens of people were wounded in the battle.


    Although the soldiers are well-trained, after all, the level difference is too big. We should know that the six armed snake demon is a high-level existence, and the role of the fighting king and fighting Saint level is strong and powerful, far from being comparable to ordinary human beings.


    Although many soldiers responded, and several people took part in the fight at the same time, they were still swept away by the six armed snake demon, and were vulnerable to a single attack.


    "All of you, get out of here and let the leaders go!" Fowles succinct and clear command way, feeling knows to arrive here, these miscellaneous soldier''s use is no longer big.


    The soldiers retreated like a tide. The two six armed snake demons were in the middle of the battle. When they were fighting, they would not stop. While chasing the soldiers'' buttocks, they would kill them, and at the same time, they launched their talent ability.


    "Dead cloud technique!" The creepy green clouds follow the direction of the six armed snake demon and walk quickly in the corridor.


    "Projection!" "Demonize weapons!" "Demonize weapons!" "Evil shadow strike!" "Evil shadow strike!" Another six armed snake demon shook his body, turning from one to two in vain. Then the two murmured at each other, saying words to the weapons in their hands. After doing so, the two demons combined with twelve arms and waved them at the same time. The twelve black and penetrating fighting breath blocked the whole corridor from the wind and rain and rolled forward.


    "Banshee..." The legendary Lich appeared and was about to repeat the old skill. After reading two words, the voice suddenly stopped.


    The concentration of honey mist has reached a certain level here. Even with his legendary accomplishments, he can''t sing level 9 magic at will.


    "Grab the hand!" In the middle of the air, an invisible big hand appears, which is meaningless and scattered by the fighting spirit magic.


    "Ice claw cage!" The second magic immediately flies out, accompanied by a strong wind, rolls back the dead cloud technique, and stops the fighting spirit again.


    "Magic prison!" The third obstacle came out again. After three successive obstacles, the overwhelming fighting spirit attack finally slowed down.


    The ring of imprisonment has rendered meritorious service. All three charged magic powers have been used to slow down the six armed snake demon''s attack to a level that can be dealt with.


    The masters of the forsythian side, including the new Henry evry, finally passed through the retreating crowd in time to block the snake demon attack!


    Fowles can''t help but sigh in his heart that all the enemies he met before are of low level, so his level 6 Magic can be very powerful. But recently, the enemies he met are either DouWang or Dousheng. The legend has destroyed more than a dozen. If there is a magic tower, he can be powerful by virtue of the tower''s bonus and Tianguang forbidden mantra. Once there is no magic tower, he will be completely abandoned Yes.


    The attack power of magic skills is strong enough, but it must be close combat. There is no way to deal with the six armed snake demon. As for magic, his own magic has been completely lost. He has to rely on the magic equipment collected from the Lich to support the scene. It''s really ugly!


    However, he was in a hurry. Because of jealousy, he couldn''t upgrade any more for at least half a year. In the future, he had to control If you have an avatar, you can But this trip is not for the incarnation?


    While shaking his head and sighing, Fowles began to bestow on his body one by one, the brutality of a cow, the grace of a cat, the patience of a bear


    The people in the back retreated, and the king of Dou was not able to recover from the attack of snake and devil. On the front line of the battlefield, Fowles was left standing alone.


    There is still a leak! The two snakes and Demons failed to do anything, and their hearts were filled with anger. Seeing that Fowles was in the way, his mouth was ringing, and he turned to Fowles in all directions.


    "The plane is fast!" Fowles took out his Jeweled stick and pointed to the sky to inspire the magic. The white light rose and disappeared.


    Run away? A snake demon sees this scene, in the heart melancholy, coldness, the wind in the back heart rings, at the same time, another companion sounds a warning.


    £¿£¿£¿ The snake demon turned around in surprise and saw that the weak caster was behind him. His arm was thick like an old tree with rattan on his back. He smashed his vest fiercely and arrogantly, without any trace of pity.


    "Hiss ~ ~" the snake demon didn''t care. He uttered a single tone in his mouth. His graceful and vigorous posture turned in vain. He twisted and twisted from an incredible angle and at an incredible speed.


    It can be called a life saving stunt in close combat, but


    "Inch strength!" With a low drink, Fowles turned his arms in an instant, and achieved the strongest acceleration with the smallest distance. He took a solid shot on the snake devil''s back.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the snake demon was pulled straight and smoothed, like a dead snake. It was firmly clapped on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Pounce..." The six armed snake demon has a small mouth and a mouthful of blue blood, which makes the ground hiss, bursts of white smoke, and a deep pit suddenly appears after an area of Russia.


    The snake demon''s face was full of horror, and his body was powerless to the ground. His six arms were like the thin feet of a mosquito. He tried to support him and wanted to stand up, but there was no way to do it.


    Almost the same blow, wood with dragon scale defense immediately gave the first, not to mention the six armed snake demon''s defense is worse than the dragon.


    The reason why the six armed serpent didn''t die like wood was simply because his purgatory constitution was strong inside. Although he was more impacted than wood, he could still survive.


    Of course, although not dead, not far from death!


    Forster took a step forward to finish the demon completely. Behind him, a strong shock wave came from behind. It was as if thousands of people were scraping the glass with their nails at the same time, and it was like a roaring airplane flying low above


    Smash the sound wave!


    Behind him, another six armed serpent launched a talent magic attack.


    Yes, desperate!


    Fowles was surprised. Although he couldn''t see the position and action of another six armed snake demon behind his head, he knew clearly that the other snake demon was facing the attack from the rear Lich with his camera like memory and computer like calculation power.


    Level 9 magic Lich is really unable to make it, but level 8 magic is no problem. Fowles clearly saw before the transmission that the Lich''s withering skill was thrown on the six armed snake demon. If she did not escape, the level 8 magic would soon evaporate the water in the snake demon''s body. Even if she was a purgatory creature with strong self-healing ability, she would be greatly injured Harm.


    However, the six armed snake demon did not hide, not only did not hide, but also launched an attack with all its strength.


    Forster looked back in astonishment and saw that the beautiful body of the six armed snake demon was decaying and aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. The smashing of sound wave consumed her magic power, making her more unable to resist the erosion of magic.


    "Steal life!" When the iron was hot, the witch''s hand waved again, and another level 8 magic came to the Lich''s head, and then the ethereal red aura emerged from the body surface of the six armed snake demon, and it was sucked into the body by the Lich.


    After the withering technique, the six armed snake demon was only physically injured and stolen his life. It seemed that the six armed snake demon even had its soul injured. He stood in a daze, unable to struggle or know how to struggle, and let the Lich absorb his life.


    "Diamond hand!" While the two magic effects were still self sustaining, the Lich offered a third move.


    The golden light glitters, it is the hard and incomparable force field big hand, appears on the head of the six armed snake demon, and is pressed down with great momentum.


    The powerful magic of the eight level plastic energy system has the highest attack power. If you let this smash, even the six armed snake demon will have to turn into meat pie!


    All these changes seemed slow, but only in an instant. In an instant, the snake was no longer conscious. He did not know how to resist. He was not lucky to see it. Behind Fowles, another sound of surprise came in vain.


    Looking back, he saw that the snake demon who had been knocked down by himself had somehow recovered his power of action. He rushed back to the ground, and unexpectedly, he just grabbed the diamond palm and pushed his companion away.


    "Boom The King Kong palm fell to the ground, and the smoke and dust splashed everywhere. The six armed snake demon howled miserably, and the person who heard it was sad and saw him cry.


    When the smoke and dust gradually fell, Fowles and others could see that although the snake devil pushed his companion away, he was unable to escape in time. The King Kong''s palm fell to the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground, and pressing the snake devil''s tail hard.


    Now, a three meter long tail behind the six armed snake demon is soft and flat on the ground, bloody and ugly.


    The six armed snake demon, who was out of control by the Lich''s successive attacks, finally came back to his senses and pushed away his companions. He cried out in dismay and tears rolled down


    Although the six armed snake demon is long and evil, and everyone knows that she is powerful, so no one dares to covet their beauty and belittle their strength. However, the two snake demons in front of them are really shocking.


    In order to save the other party, one person stood in the withered land and did not move. In order to push the other party out of danger, he did not hesitate to smash his body into meat cakes. Such deep feelings and mutual understanding and pity made people unable to believe that this was the murderer in the legend of abyss devil kingdom.


    "Tut! Tut Seeing that everyone''s bodies were a little stiff, he could not believe what he saw. He sighed, "the Lord of the abyss has some ways to imitate such a real demon. However, such a low-level beauty scheme is also too... "


    Fowles did not finish his words, because the Lich suddenly said, "I don''t know how those demons are made outside, but these two snake demons, I can guarantee that they are true!"


    "Really? Not really? " Fowles was stunned. Didn''t he say that all the demons on the labyrinth planet were transformed by the sealed abyss Lord?"If you two are willing to yield, you may still be able to save your life. If not, I''m afraid I''ll have to do what he says and kill one of you to prove what I''m saying


    "You wait for me..." With sweat on his forehead, Fowles couldn''t understand why the Lich suddenly had the idea of taking in his younger brother, no, younger sister. Besides, there were two of them in one move, and they were six armed snake demons.


    "Hiss, hisses, hisses, hisses..." Two six armed snake demons quickly argued in purgatory snake language. It seemed that one of them was moved, but the other did not agree. Two people, you and I, quickly unified their opinions. They turned to the Lich and shook their heads solemnly.


    These two snake demons are really humanized!


    Since he came to this world, Fowles has killed people to the point of weakness, even faintly born. Those who are classified as monsters in this world are NPC monsters. They have no other significance except to let him kill for experience equipment. However, the two snake demons in front of him make him feel different, just like In the game, NPC suddenly has his own will, as if he is himself


    The answer from the two serpents to the Lich made Fowles think that the Lich must be angry, and the two sisters died. He was thinking about how to use words to prevent the Lich from doing so. However, he saw that the Lich was not angry, but stroked his chin and laughed.


    After that, Fowles knew that it was the Lich''s habit, which he had always left behind when he was a man -- to shave his beard.


    "I''m going to take these two six armed serpents!" The Lich''s eyes were shining, as if to see some incredible treasure. "If you regret that they have magic cores and materials, I can supply you." Although he had signed the contract, the Lich was a legend, and could not hold his face to call Fowles the master. Of course, if Fowles didn''t care, the Lich would have to submit to the second clause.


    This is a favor. Why didn''t Fowles do it? He nodded at the moment. However, he was still puzzled about why the Lich wanted to accept the two "Sister Flowers". He could not help but ask the Lich.


    The Lich just didn''t say it.


    These abominable invaders are talking about the issue of taking over their houses. Two six armed snake demons can''t bear it, but The lesson just now is still in front of us. Moreover, one of the two snake demons is struggling to repair the influence of withering. They have been trying their best to flatten their tails from flat to round. They are all seriously injured. They have the intention to kill the enemy, and they are unable to return to heaven!


    Although the six armed snake demon is powerful, it is not a race that only knows how to advance and retreat without knowing how to advance or retreat. On the one hand, they gnash their teeth with hatred, but at the same time, they are hesitating and hesitating, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.


    "It''s loyalty to be drawn in without betraying the master; it''s righteousness to replace him with his body for the sake of his comrades in arms." How many people can do this, not to mention the demons in two abysses and purgatory The Lich stroked his bare chin and sighed in a low voice. He turned to Fowles and said, "you have a scroll. You can..."


    Forrest is embarrassed, this is the purpose of coming here, because watching the six armed snake demon perform sisterhood, even forget the business, it is really ridiculous!


    Take out the task scroll, and sure enough, the scroll has already shown the mark of reaching the standard of honey mist concentration, and unfold the task scroll. Fowles is about to inspire. In front of him, behind the six armed snake demon, a mountain shaking roar came: "Lisa, UMA, someone is invading. What are you doing standing there for? Have you forgotten the Lord''s command?"


    From behind the two snakes, another monster came. The monster was four meters tall, red all over, with two horns on its head. Although it was less than half of the height of the cave, it was as if the whole cave was covered by wind and rain.


    His whole body is covered with fire, and his back is bent with the wings of the flame. One paw holds the whip of the flame and the other holds the sword of the flame. Wherever he passes by, the surface of the cave is scorched with red


    Baroness! Absolute overlord in purgatory. If six armed snake demons only have a chance to fight for the position of overlord, then every baroyan demon is a born overlord. They are born with the flame field and holy level strength.


    Seeing Barlow walking, the two snake demons did not even know how to resist, but just shrank on the ground trembling.


    Of course, they were so badly hurt that they were unable to move.


    "Kill you first, and then deal with the intruders who disturb my rest!" The Baron roared and waved his hands. The sword of fire and the whip of fire shot out and hit the snake demon in front of him.


    "Where do you want to be wild?" The Lich snorted coldly and made an unexpected move. He opened his life box.


    The life box of the Lich! I''m afraid everyone who knows the existence of this thing is extremely curious. What is in it, or what kind of situation is it?


    However, even if the Lich was caught in the Oriental Tower with his life box, they still had nothing to do with it.


    The mystery inside, like Schrodinger cat, makes people want to have a glimpse of it. Today, the legendary Lich opened the mysterious treasure box in front of a group of people!Light!


    As soon as the treasure box was opened, the jewels seemed to be like a light bulb. People around did not see what was in the box, so they were dazzled by the light.


    Not only is the ordinary light, accompanied by the light, but also a series of magic net shocks, so that magicians know that the sea is surging like a boat in the sea.


    Just before everyone got used to the excitement, the Lich quickly took out a jewel with aura and smashed it.


    "Woo..." The stone broke into four or five pieces on the rock wall. From the gem, a thick black gas like mercury poured out, and quickly condensed into a black skull. The skull cackled in its mouth. At the beginning, it was eager to aim at the Lich. However, under the strong command of the lich, the skeleton quickly turned its direction and flew to Bator Yanmo as fast as lightning.


    Bator''s sword and whip severely beat the two snake demons. Although the two snake demons were afraid and hurt, they would not wait to die. They waved their six arms and their long and short blades danced into whirlwinds around their bodies.


    Although the fire whip and fire sword in batoyan''s hand is as fast as a spirit snake, the attack mode can''t be measured by common sense. In the face of the two snake demons'' impenetrable resistance, it can''t be sorted out for a while.


    "Roar!" Although it was only three or five seconds, Bator''s firewhip fire sword and the two snake demons'' blade had already crossed for hundreds of times, and the flames were splashing and dazzling.


    Bator Yan demon gradually some impatient, a break drink, rolling flames surging, with the bone melting gold high temperature forced to the two snake demons.


    In fact, there is not a big difference in the output power between the holy order and the king order. At most, the difference is only several times. The reason why the holy order is much stronger than the king order is because of its control over the fighting information. The so-called field is the embodiment of this absolute control.


    As long as the defense is timely and appropriate, this kind of fighting Qi detached attack is not good. Therefore, the Dou King seldom makes such attacks because of its large force, small damage and bright surface. In fact, he is not very aggressive, except for the level suppression and killing of the weak.


    When you reach the holy terrace, you understand the power of the field. Although water is still water, it can condense into a high-pressure water dragon, and even an impregnable high-pressure water knife, and throw it out with a basin, it is not the same day!


    Bator''s surging fire is such a force in the field. It looks like a fire, but actually it burns more fiercely and thoroughly than ordinary flame, and the place it passes through is nothing left!


    Of course, no matter how fierce and powerful a move is, it will always make the talent appear powerful


    The flame field of Bator''s Yanmo is just a surge outside, and it has not affected the surrounding area. The Black Skull has been roaring into its body. It''s too fast to cover the ears and the fire can''t be refined. The skeleton is like a gluttonous feast. The flies see the stinking excrement, and they are ecstatic to get into the body of Bator.


    Bang!!!


    It seems silent, but there is a tremor in the air, and there is a faint cry and howl in the magic net. All of us feel the turbulence of divine consciousness and the swaying mind


    A magic can evoke such strange reactions around him that Fowles has hardly seen before, of course, but almost


    Bator''s body was frozen for a moment!


    Then, from his body, two black smoke gushed out of his body, and they jostled and pushed each other. It seemed that one wanted to take the other with him, while the other refused to move his nest in any case. Two jets of black smoke dragged and earned, like a tug of war.


    However, it was obvious that the black smoke trying to break free was more powerful, so soon another stream of black smoke was gradually pulled out and left the body of Bator.


    When the black smoke was completely detached from the body, and there was no coincidence with Bator''s Yanmo, a unwilling howl suddenly sounded in the black smoke. If the five sensitive people could hear it, it was Barto''s howl.


    When the black smoke dissipated, the flame field of Bator''s Yanmo disappeared. The two snake demons were dying with their eyes closed. They could not feel the attack for a long time. They were puzzled and opened their eyes. They just saw Bator''s body moving, shaking their arms, kicking and kicking their legs, and then their bull''s eyes glared: "will you follow me to see the new master?"


    Yanmo no longer paid attention to the two snake demons, strode forward, went straight through the two snakes, in a puzzled eyes came to the front of Fowles and the lich, knelt down on one knee, and actually succumbed.


    In the rear, the two snake demons were completely confused by his forward and backward attitude and wandered in place, not knowing what to do.


    In the course of a series of fierce battles, teams of ordinary soldiers have retreated out of the corridor, and the leading experts have rushed to this place one after another, seeing what happened, but there are only a few who understand what is going on.


    Most people don''t understand what''s going on. They all look at Bator''s demon in amazement. They are three points surprised, but seven points are on guard. The sword is in hand, the armor is on guard, and the will is alert


    Only a few of them understood, so they all looked at the Lich with a look more surprised than others.


    Just a moment later, the Lich tore up a legend scroll, and only the legendary magic could kill a saint level existence in one fell swoop, making the other party have no resistance.If it were not for legend, even if it was forbidden magic, without the blessing of magic tower, it would be impossible for the holy rank to have no resistance.


    Bator is dead, now parasitic in his body, but a wisp of absolute obedience to the Lich command!


    This Lich is a big deal!


    In spite of this, there is a subordinate of the holy rank, but at the cost of a legendary scroll? This is not a good deal


    What''s more, the reason for the Lich to use the scroll is not Barto''s Yanmo, but the two six armed snake demons in the rear who are at a loss to exchange them with the priceless legendary scrolls. These two maids of the six armed snake demon are really outrageous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    In any case, Barto''s Yanmo knot is solid, and there is no doubt that it is the people on the side of Fowles.


    The legendary magic soul breaking technique directly destroyed his soul and made his empty and strong body a slave of unconsciousness.


    Because of the influence of the realm, the body and soul have begun to combine, which is usually difficult to separate. For example, the light saint in the green world can not be separated. No matter whether the saint of light is injured or dead, ordinary treatment methods are difficult to work.


    This seems to be a weakening, but it is the stage of Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth.


    Because of this, we can especially see the power of legendary magic!


    After finishing the Bator Yanmo and the six armed snake demon, there is no obstacle ahead. At this time, the experts in the pirate regiment also unite and start to move deeper.


    Fowles activated the task scroll, and let the whirlpool of contract light devour the fog in the grottoes.


    The concentration of the surrounding honey mist thinned at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Bator''s demon strode in the front. Behind him, the two snake demons supported each other, hesitant and hesitant. Although they were like human beings emotionally, they were quite slow in their wisdom.


    The whole diameter of the labyrinth planet is less than 20 kilometers, so it has been walking in for an hour, about 10 kilometers, and the flash of the seal can be seen in front of it.


    Along the way, all kinds of demons still emerge in endlessly, including six armed snake demons or batoyan demons, as well as Qilu demons or deep chain demons. Compared with the first two kinds of other demons, some are true, some are fake. The more you go down, the more the number, the higher the density.


    However, the pirates have all the experts, and they are well prepared. Although the number of eight level and nine level demons is large, they can not create any trouble at all.


    The front end of the passage is the exit, and beyond the exit is a huge void.


    The hole is several kilometers in diameter, enough to hold hundreds of football fields. The upper part is almost invisible. It seems to have hollowed out the core of the whole maze planet.


    The scale of the project is really appalling. Even in the world before Fowles crossed, there are not many such projects. It is worthy of mentioning the great works of the divine order.


    In the middle of the hole, not only refers to the ground, but also includes the vertical direction. There is a huge sealed egg, which is about tens of meters in size. The whole body is transparent, and endless aura hovers and lingers on the surface of the egg shell, setting off the whole sealed egg like a bright star river.


    The clear white light shining on the whole cave is emitted from the egg, which makes the room as bright as day. However, although the brightness is very strong, even if you look at the egg, you will not feel dazzling at all, but you will have endless cold feeling from the bottom of your heart.


    The huge egg, although only an egg, every pulse, every spiritual disillusionment, affect everyone''s heart in the cave.


    The dragon has the power to make people afraid, not to mention the God?


    "Ah ~ ~" seeing Fowles and others walking into the hole in a long line, a lower body grows on the eggshell on the sealed egg, and the monster with the upper body sticking out of the eggshell growls reluctantly, "how can it come so fast? How could it be so fast? Just a little bit, just a little bit... "


    Half of the monster''s body is surrounded by a huge six awn array.


    The eggshell is silver white, and the symbols of these arrays are completely dark, which is incompatible with the style of the eggshell.


    As the silvery eggshell expands and contracts every time it breathes, the dark seal array shows the opposite reaction of the eggshell.


    When the eggshell bulges, it shrinks, like a rope tightly clutching the huge egg. The eggshell between the ropes rises helplessly, like the fat man''s flesh. When the eggshell shrinks, it becomes rigid and bulges into a ridge on the eggshell, just like the feeling that the ribs on the breast bulge when the thin man inhales.


    Under this kind of indifferent pressure, the giant egg can''t move for half a minute. No, it seems that only the place where the demons appear. The black pattern of the array will be slightly dimmed and stained with white meaning, as if Vaguely, there is a little yellow.


    As the guardian said, the power of the demon God can be condensed into an incarnation through the seal. Because the seal is too strong, the magic power of the demon can''t exceed half a cent. His incarnation is a pure legendary existence, and must keep in touch with his real body, that is, the sealed egg, or it will vanish in an instant, unless it has a sub body Continuous growth, cohesion of the body and soul, their own break through the limit, light fire, so that can be separated.


    And no faith, well, for the demon God, it is the supply of negative emotions such as fear. No matter how mature the devil is on the advanced road, it is just like the rootless water, which can''t turn up many waves.


    What''s more, there are also guardians who make this place a place of trial. Whenever the power of the demon God overflows into shape, there will be abandoned Island pirates who will not be polite to harvest. If the melon is not ripe, the stalk will be cut first. If the water is not enough, the devil will be separated like leeks, which will be cut one after another.


    The demon Shen Shen was not willing to roar on the top of the egg, but the pirate regiment could not control his so much melancholy. They burst into the hall and saw that there was only one demon in the hall, which was empty. He immediately cheered and rushed to the demon spirit by various means.Although the spirit of separation is as high as legend, but the level of plateau can not move, this strength immediately decreased.


    All of them are masters. It is clear that the scope of legend is limited and beyond the scope. No matter how strong the evil spirit''s attack is, that is, the strength equivalent to all the people present, there will be no qualitative difference.


    "Kill dragon arrow!" Among all the people, yuan yelan was the first to attack, and no one was more distant than her dragon Warcraft. About 500 meters away, the fox fairy picked up a bow and built an arrow. Only the green arrow turned into a startling rainbow. When she left the bow string, the sound of breaking the sonic boom was still in my ear. Far ahead, the arrow had appeared in front of the demon God.


    How fast! The idea just emerged in people''s minds. The devil separated himself and stretched out his fingers and tapped. It was like beating a fly against a mosquito. With a bang, the green arrow turned into a green cloud of dust.


    The Dragon fighting skill is really powerful, but Yuan Ye Lan is Dou Zong after all, which is different from the legendary demon incarnation, not one level or two levels, but three whole levels. Even the Dragon fighting skills can not make up for the difference in this level.


    Not only the fox spirit''s attack failed, but other people''s long-range attack also failed. Even if it had a little effect, it only consumed the physical strength of the demon incarnation.


    However, this is really the beginning, and then there are all kinds of attacks


    "You, you hateful guys, dare to invade the great lord Brady gado. I will make you pay the price, pay the price..." The evil spirit is doing resistance, while the mouth is chattering incessantly, which makes people feel that he is fierce.


    Occasionally, he would launch an attack, but the attack was only 100 meters away. Due to breaking away from the shackles of the power of the field, the attack power would be dissipated and reduced to the level of DouWang level. So all the members of the pirate group were not worried. They calculated the distance, selected the position and started to bombard indiscriminately!


    According to the guardian, this demon has always been grinding to death by such long-range attacks.


    Some people stand on the edge of the field a little closer, and others choose to wander farther away, not in a hurry to attack. They are waiting to pick up the leakage and pick up the magic blood splashed by the demon God. It is a great tonic, and its power is better than dragon blood.


    The new Pirate King team''s strength will make a great leap forward every time they try to pass the customs. In addition to the test itself is a rare exercise, but also because it can harvest it.


    Fowles is also on the list of leaks, but this is not because neither his magic attack nor his physical attack can do harm to the devil, although that is also true


    Fowles stood at the far end, quietly examining the battlefield, where the situation was so strange that he had to consider it carefully.


    The situation of the war continued to cling, the pirates with the momentum of all the way, do the final encirclement, attack that momentum is like a rainbow, and the demon''s resistance is not inferior, the mainstay of self sigh.


    Where What''s wrong? Fowles recalled his passing through the border, real and illusory high-level demons. When he came here, the hall was empty, and the demon king''s lust was not bad


    The form of the battlefield gradually began to shift. After all, it was the attack and defense of spears and shields. One side had no way to avoid, and the other side did not need to avoid, which one was stronger or weaker.


    Too much, really too much


    As the devil resisted, he swore. He had been reaped hundreds of times. Even if he was forced by X, like the masses of the people, he was inspired by the strong X. therefore, as soon as he started, he made a quite accurate evaluation of the enemy''s attack power.


    In the past, when the enemy came, most of them were Dou Wang, and Dou Sheng was very rare. It would be nice if one could come ten or twenty times. This time, it''s good. There is no Dousheng, but there is a legend. Is this cheating!


    At the same time, the demon God tried his best to release the power of the field. He gradually dissipated the four meteorites, which were sent out by the Lich and were burning with flaming flame. They first extinguished the flame, cooled the temperature, and then shattered the rock mass to reduce the impact


    Four meteors have just finished processing three, three meters in diameter and more than ten meters in height. A huge dark iron fist roars from another angle, rushes through the distance of 100 meters and hits his body implicated in the sealed egg surface.


    The demon was huge in size, but when hit by such a huge iron fist, it was hard to avoid dizziness and numbness. However, the dark iron fist would not have such a reaction. When it was shocked back, it turned a flexible circle in the air that was completely inconsistent with its huge weight. It quickly adjusted itself and rushed down to the demon again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Nine level forbidden mantra of plastic energy school, meteor blast!


    Nine level forbidden mantra of plastic energy school, extreme heaven fury fist!


    The Lich''s performance is really eye-catching, because this kind of battle is his strong point. After signing the contract with him, he knew that before he had to transform the lich, this guy was actually a master of the plastic energy school.


    The plastic energy school, also known as the mobile fort, no one dares to fight against master Su Neng except that the master of the protection department can make a little resistance.


    After a few magic, the demon incarnation was black and blue, and the sealed eggs under him trembled with each other Although the guardian said with certainty that the seal on the egg was firm, even if he was the son of God, he could not shake it


    By the Lich''s side, Bator''s sword and whip were used to fight against the long-range attack of the demon God, so that the Lich could cast his magic without being disturbed by the demon''s counterattack.


    Behind Bator, two six armed snake demons stood there hesitating, some did not know what to do.


    "What are you doing up there? Come behind me Looking at the two snake demons in the way, the Lich scolded.


    In the front, it is to give the lich, that is, the master to resist the attack, but standing behind, what is it for? The two snake demons looked at each other blankly.


    However, after the lich, at least you don''t have to stand in front of the fiery old master and the new master


    The end of the two snake demons pendulum, hit a series of air blast sound, around the Lich behind.


    In this place, watching the Lich and the devil fight for a long time, the two snake demons suddenly wake up, the Lich asked them to do behind.


    It''s the nature of servants to stand in front of the master to resist the enemy''s attack. The Lich asked them to come back. I''ll do it here. You two are too weak to get in. Stay behind


    The two snake demons stood in the void and looked at the thin back of the lich, but they didn''t think about anything. After a long time, they finally said, "master, we don''t know why the old master drove us out, but something must have happened in this..."


    The Lich was fighting fiercely, and didn''t care about the words of the two snakes and demons. But Fowles always paid attention to the whole audience, but he heard it and suddenly woke up in his heart


    When he was ill and wanted his life, the devil had already been defeated and the blood was splashing. Several bottles of blood had been collected from the front, back, left and right sides. The Pirate Group was more powerful, and all kinds of attacks were smashed without money.


    In order to make the attack more powerful and faster, and at the same time, the demons were suppressed only by resistance, but not by counterattack. These people''s front unconsciously began to advance. Roughly estimated, it was about 20-30 meters.


    "Don''t go any further, back! Step back Fowles cried out with all his might, like thunder.


    However, the sound of thunder just silenced everyone, but there was no way to make people immediately accept the information contained in the thunder. All of them stopped, and some of them stood at a loss, not knowing what happened.


    Only two women, Yuan Ye Lan and Mei, out of trust in Fowles'' judgment, as well as the twelve duzongs in the pirate regiment, who were accustomed to unconditional obedience to orders after more than a month of training, withdrew at the first time.


    Almost at the same time, the demon on the sealed egg moved, really moved. Not as before, the lower half of the body was fixed on the sealed egg, only the upper half of the body was exposed. The demon incarnated arms were propped up, and the quadruped body broke away from the sealed egg and went outside.


    The next second, his whole body disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, he was already on the front line of the pirate regiment, very close to the edge of his original territory.


    Of course, from this moment on, it is no longer the edge. The demon God broke out the power of the field, and the endless cold burst out from his body. The cold feeling was like a wave, the cold wind was like a knife, and the storm poured out around him: "give it to me Go! Die


    The devil roared, only felt incomparably happy, before the confusion, before the forbearance, all achieved this moment''s joy, this moment''s indulgence!


    From a distance, a bright white bubble in the air is rapidly expanding to a hundred meters square.


    Within 100 meters, it is the domain of demons, covering almost all the people in the pirate regiment. The surface of each person''s body is frozen with the speed visible to the naked eye, even the Dou Zong who has already fled to the edge of the field.


    "Bang!" May ripped a scroll, but the teleportation failed to start due to the interference of the field. The fox spirit passed by her and pulled her out of the ice.


    Although it was only about 10 meters, due to the rapid freezing and intense exercise, the fox spirit was covered with frozen wounds all over his body. It was only when the temperature outside the field gradually increased and the ice melted that it began to close slowly.


    It was Mei, because she was simply dragged out by the fox spirit. When the ice and snow melted, she was safe. She looked at Mei with complicated eyes and didn''t know what to think. Her mouth was very hard: "I have cloning protection, and I don''t need you to save.""Then you can go back to the body and leave this clone to me." Fox spirits are not surprised, smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Guess!" Fox spirit ambiguous smile, let Mei can''t help but shiver.


    This is just a small episode. Now the problem is that the demon incarnation has broken free, and the seal which is said to be impossible for him to break free has broken away


    In this way, the previous doubts can almost be explained. Although we don''t know how the devil does it, it is obvious that he needs to carry out some operations, and these operations take time.


    That''s why he let the real and illusory demons hunt for death in batches, because what he needs is not victory, but time. So even if all the high-level demons are concentrated in the hall and have a good chance of winning against the front of the Pirate Group, he did not do so.


    It is also possible that there is something shady about his operations. In a word, the demon incarnation has broken free.


    Aware of this problem, the first thing Fowles did was to connect the guardian: "you swore to me that the demon incarnation can''t break free, and the seal of the demon has not been loosened for thousands of years. What''s going on now?"


    Except for shock, the guardian didn''t say anything else.


    Although the green world had to give up the task of the third and fourth step of the bully''s trial, he did not personally participate in it, because he wanted to pursue fairness and not open a small kitchen for Fowles.


    Compared with the guardian''s response, those in the realm of demon incarnation need more than shock. They have to respond.


    At the moment when he was shrouded in the icy field, the flame on Bator''s body surface was extinguished, and a stream of black smoke came out. After only a few seconds, he did not even emit black smoke. The original hot and hot body surface began to have frost condensation.


    The two six armed snake demons are the same as the other three fighting kings, but each has its own merits. The six armed snake demons win because the two snakes entangle with each other and can keep warm with each other. The other three fighting kings are more likely to escape from the territory because they have been wandering on the edge of the battlefield and are closer to the outside of the field.


    As for others


    "Thousand blade chop!" Layers of snowy knives burst into a cloud, dazzling, and the clouds shrouded in the demon incarnation. The nearly incarnated body, countless swords gathered together again, and cut down to the incarnation body with indomitable momentum.


    Orc sword king uhalu, the incarnation of evil spirit, immune to cold damage!


    "Smash the palm!" Faster than uhalu, it is the legendary Lich that stretches out its hand, and the translucent space emerges out of thin air, covering the body of the demon incarnation, holding it tightly and suppressing it for a time.


    Lorico sheltai, Lich reincarnation, immune to cold damage.


    "Ice sword puncture!" There was an endless force of ice and cold around him. Eros didn''t even need to do his own work. With a wave of more than 10 meters long, his sharp and hard ice sword condensed in the front of the disaster crystal sword.


    Holding this huge ice gun, Eros tried his best to stab the demon incarnation who could not move for a moment.


    Alos, the king of ice, is good at fighting with ice and never afraid of cold.


    There are not many people who are not afraid of the cold, but they are very few. At least it is very difficult to meet them. But today, the demon incarnation has worked hard to create such a situation. Such a great chance to attack suddenly met three of them. There are some cups


    Although other intruders really let him this sudden field of repression is not light, only these three people, to his injury has been deeply impressed!


    The legendary Lich had a big hand in the force field, and the demon God was cut off by the king of the sword. Although the demon was strong, it could not be blocked or avoided. He cut off a hand by this sword and cried out in pain.


    In less than a second, the ice king alos ice sword came again, from the devil''s front abdomen to the back, the demon''s blood pulsating and sprinkling everywhere.


    Forster was the first to react and move forward. He quietly captured the demon God''s big hand like a palm fan into his bag.


    This is a good thing. If you want to avoid triggering jealousy, you need dragon''s blood or devil''s blood to support you. With this big hand, Fowles thinks that his fighting sect should at least have a play.


    , besides him, the others quickly responded. After a few seconds, the blood was scattered to the front of the body. Everyone Kwai quickly and quickly pulled out the container, and chased the blood down and collected it in the container.


    The devil is really angry. I don''t know that he has been suppressed here for thousands of years, and he has been harvested repeatedly. He can''t live through such a day. It''s not easy. Now that the seal is loose, he can come out to take a breath. Who can think of it? The first battle after graduation was beaten with a black face


    It''s true that uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t! The demon God did not know whether it was painful or angry. With a cry, the whole person''s white light sprang up and separated from the bag of the three fearless warriors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    When life reaches the holy level, the soul and the body gradually begin to merge. The resonance between the two produces a kind of existence called domain.


    With the deepening of the integration of soul and body, this kind of resonance is becoming stronger and stronger. The influence of the field is deeper and deeper, and the scope is more and more wide. To its extreme, the soul and body are combined into one, and the field is gradually expanded and perfected. As a world, man becomes a God.


    The holy order, the soul and the body can not be said to be a fusion, but only the beginning of a minimum contact. When the contact produces unstable areas, it is the source of all the power of the holy order.


    To the legend, the soul and the body have the simplest fusion, the field is stable, and life, also began another metamorphosis, preliminary immortality.


    To the demigod, at this time, the soul and the body have been very close, the power of the field has greatly increased, and even began to be able to materialize in the field.


    To the son of divinity, the soul and the body have nearly completely combined, and the field will even be perceived by the whole world, or expelled, or favored to become the son of the world, which is the origin of the name of the son of God or the son of the devil.


    The end point of the son of divinity is the first complete fusion of soul and body. The fusion will ignite the fire of God, establish the divine realm, and melt into the clergy, which is the true God.


    This is what Fowles understood as the process of divination.


    The field will have an impact on the world. It is because of this influence that the holy order can break through the space and transmit within the domain. As the power of the field becomes stronger and stronger, this transmission will become easier and easier. However, if you want to transmit without any power and without any action, this is not the power of a normal legend. You must wait After the complete fusion of soul and body.


    There are two concepts. One is that space in the field is just as thin as paper. As long as I punch out, I can break through the obstacles and move to any place I want to go in the field. The other is that the field is both me and I am the field. It is natural for me to appear in the field. There is no need for action or preparation.


    Although it is only a thin paper, this layer of paper is the key to God.


    The demon God got rid of the attack of the three enemies without warning, and even managed to do it under the crushing palm of the most powerful capture technique. This made Fowles unable to help narrowing his eyes


    "It''s not that the demon incarnation has found a way to get rid of it, it''s the field that has really loosened up!" The conclusion that Fowles wanted to say was preempted by another.


    Turning to see, algae man''s wretched and thin figure appeared around.


    "Is it not to be fair and not to interfere in this matter?" Fowles raised his eyebrows at the guardian.


    The guardian''s Turquoise face can also be seen in red: "isn''t this a special situation?" When he first contacted Fowles, the guardian thought that Fowles was trying to lure himself down by virtue of his friendship with him. Just now he felt that the situation was not transmitted to him. Only then did he know that Fowles was telling the truth.


    I can''t complain that he didn''t believe it at the beginning. It''s only today that he didn''t believe it in more than a thousand years, but this time it happened. I''m afraid he won''t believe it to anyone.


    "How could that happen? For thousands of years, this place has never been... " Even in person, the guardians still don''t believe in their own eyes.


    The battle ahead is still going on. Because there are three people who are not afraid of the cold, and these three people just can form a strong attack face. The flanks of uhalu and Eros protect their wings, and the Lich hides behind them to release big moves. It is very difficult for the demon incarnation to seize its front and can only hide in Tibet. However, the plan that he held before to wipe out all the invaders had to be canceled.


    A few masters could not get their hands into the battle, so they could only watch, but the onlookers could see clearly. In a moment, Fowles and his guardian could see two problems together.


    First of all, the demon incarnation is indeed free, but the scope of this escape is still limited, and the distance from the sealed egg is no more than 100 meters.


    It is precisely for this reason that his first blink moved to the front of the public instead of behind. It is very important not to underestimate this gap. If there is no such gap, then the devil will cover the way for everyone.


    The three masters who can move freely have no problem. The others who can only turn around and escape from this distance may not be able to get rid of the oppression of the field.


    Then, the avatar can release the frozen realm, but the sealed egg itself will not.


    That is to say, the demon incarnation is the only power that the sealed egg overflows. Therefore, the avatar can move with the power of God within 100 meters around, but that''s all. In addition to transmission, the real body in the sealed egg can''t fight, and can only rely on the demon incarnation''s own efforts.


    Both teams are good news for the pirates, but It doesn''t make much sense to change the situation.


    Originally, they formed a team to fight the boss, which was a solid standing battle. Everyone carried out their own operation step by step. They did their best to kill the boss sooner or later. Now it''s better. The boss has become a 100 meter range, which can be played or escaped. The difficulty can be said to be in the sky and underground.


    Although nothing will happen as long as they withdraw from 200 meters, the purpose of their coming here is not to live, but to defeat each other.The demon incarnation was originally legendary, carrying the power of the field, and it was not easy to kill it. What''s more, with the rapid change of 200 meters, the original plan is an impossible task.


    However, in this case, Fowles did not intend to do it himself, pointing to the elusive demon incarnation: "how are you going to help?"


    This question is really difficult to answer. The guardian frowned and pondered for a moment, then he floated in the air and began to cast the magic slowly: "the flame disappears, the warmth is insulated from this, and no one can escape the aura of ice and snow. The gods have been around for a long time, but faith is still spreading. Holy ice and snow, please grant me the crown to dominate the future


    After reciting the mantra quickly, the guardian pointed out a few times. In the frozen wind, the three fighting kings, including Bato Yanmo, two snake demons and spotted jack, were not cold at all, and their arms and legs were strong, and the cracks on their bodies seemed not to hurt or itch.


    Several people looked down and felt the changes in their bodies, especially the flame of Bator''s Yanmo, whose body was covered by a layer of ice and snow, was replaced by a lingering white smell at the moment No, it''s not shrouded. It''s really ice and snow. Even the swords and whips in my hands have become shrouded in cold.


    This is obviously a level 9 magic, but Fowles has never seen it. Judging from the way the guardian recites the mantra and the operation mode of the charm, it is similar to the level 9 change, which is the main magic of the magic under the earth. It allows people to directly obtain the immune cold ability of ice and snow elements and other similar magic effects.


    He is really a great master of the change department. He can do this only by experience. Fowles sighed and waved his hand: "now it''s cold. Don''t you hurry to help?"


    The six men rushed up and formed a place with the Lich trio. However, the two snake demons were stopped by Fowles. Since the Lich wanted to protect them, Fowles would not let the two snakes take risks.


    The two snake demons had no choice but to retreat. They were more and more at a loss. They stayed in the abyss for a long time. They were used to the life of the jungle. They were not used to this special treatment for the first time.


    "Jie In the meantime... " The two snake demons were trying to say two syllables, and they didn''t know what they wanted to say. Thanks to their reminding, Fowles realized the crisis. With a nod to the two snakes, his attention still returned to the battlefield: "it seems that this can''t solve the problem?"


    Indeed, even if these people are added, and the demon incarnation is huge, it is difficult to play hide and seek with such a person who knows Lingbo microwave within 100 meters It''s a few times easier than looking for a needle in a haystack. It used to be a needle, but now I know it''s four or five. It doesn''t solve the actual problem.


    The guardian''s words made Fowles speechless: "don''t worry. The reason why we used the Lord of ice and snow to them is just to help them alleviate their pain. You let them all return, all of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fowles was speechless, and it took a long time to react. He recalled all the people in the demon incarnation area and retreated 300 meters away.


    One hundred meters is the transmission range, another hundred meters is the scope of the field, and another hundred meters is the buffer area for the demon incarnation attack to dissipate. 300 meters away, although the demon incarnation''s attack can still arrive, it''s no different from the current experts.


    The demon incarnation stood at a point closest to the people, helplessly watching the movements of the people, while on guard and thinking, what are these people going to do?


    He soon found out.


    When all the people rushed back, the guardian stepped forward: "set off the fog, wiped off the steps, but my pace did not stop. There is no time in my world, no space in my life, and everything is out of limit in front of me... "


    This mantra is lengthy and complicated. Even the guardian has read it for about ten minutes


    "Yeah Yeah... " At that time, the two snakes would express something to Fowles when they were free, but they couldn''t seem to find the precise words. They just repeated two unintelligible syllables over and over.


    Ten minutes passed in a group of people looking at each other


    Ten minutes later, something appeared in front of the guardian.


    It''s impossible to describe exactly what it looks like. It may be a ball or a point, because the eyes can''t see. What they can see is the distorted light around it.


    In space, there seems to be such a thing, where it passes by, the background light can''t help but twist, just like the heat flow above the fire, and the air will twist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    No one knows what this thing is controlled by the guardian. It can hardly be seen.


    The guardian remotely controlled it, but it seemed to be the most important thing. He moved the object, and his forehead, eyebrows and wrinkles were covered with sweat.


    Of all the people, only Fowles knew that, and perhaps even better than the guardian


    No, it must be better than the guardian. The guardian may be able to use this magic, and he has some experience of the magic effect, but he is not as thorough as Fowles knows, and even has experienced the black hole personally.


    This is a miniature black hole, a legendary magic called annihilation singularity, according to the world.


    However, legendary magic also has different levels. From level 10 to level 12, for example, the soul breaking skill used by the Lich is only level 10 magic. Although it is powerful, it is not much stronger than level 9 forbidden spell.


    This magic is very powerful, because the magic level is as high as 12, only the son of God can use it, and it must be the peak of the son of God, the realm of the unity of spirit and flesh.


    This magic represents destruction. Together with the same level 12 magic called origin, which represents creation, it becomes the most basic manifestation of divine power - creating and destroying a world.


    This is the true creation and destruction, not like the water making and magic berry magic of low-level magic. It is more like a kind of call. With the help of the magic net, the quantitative water and food are transmitted to the caster from other planes.


    The creation here is the real creation! The destruction here is also true destruction!


    After all, the demon incarnation is as high as the legend. As soon as the guardian makes a big move, he immediately feels the crisis. He shouts and flashes one by one, from the place closest to the people to the place farthest away from them.


    The guardian controlled the annihilation singularity and did not immediately pursue it. Instead, the guardian controlled the singularity to slowly push toward the sealed egg center.


    At this time, the power of annihilation singularity gradually began to show, endless air flow to the point in the air, and there was also the mist of Mistra in the air.


    Although it can not be seen directly, people can clearly judge the direction of the annihilation singularity from the direction of wind and mist.


    Before this ultimate move appeared, the legendary Lich had already used a collective teleportation technique to transport people to the exit of the underground hall. First, it was the farthest away. Second, there were several stone pillars there to lean on.


    The power of annihilation singularity is becoming more and more obvious. The non light source continuously inhales air and honey mist, and also strongly affects the distribution of gravity. Originally, gravity in the hall of the star core is very strange. The sealed egg in the middle and the outer wall of the hole have gravity effect, pulling each other, so that there is a quite large ring of gravity free balance area in the mid air. Now the balance has been completely broken, coming from the star core The force of gravity is far greater than the original, people have to pull all kinds of climbing positions to be able to hold their bodies.


    And this is still in the cave entrance a few kilometers away from the annihilation singularity, and the gravity of several hundred meters in the center as one can imagine.


    The devil incarnation is completely empty, and there is no place to rely on. The only place to fall is the sealed egg, which is several meters away from the annihilation singularity. If he wants to climb on it, he is really looking for death.


    So he could only pedal as hard as he could, so as not to be sucked in. By this time, he began to miss the days when his upper body was exposed and his lower body was connected to the sealed egg


    Although the annihilation singularity is powerful, it has little effect on the sealed egg and the array on the surface of the sealed egg. The egg seems to be completely indifferent to the existence of the singularity. The shape of the egg changes slightly, and the array is slightly tightened, but the pressure is not great.


    But the demon incarnation will not work.


    Annihilation singularity changed the gravity field, so that his weight at the moment is dozens of times as usual. Normal people can''t fly at this time. He can still persist, which is legendary.


    The vanishing singularity absorbs the air and Mistura''s fog. The process of absorbing makes the cave full of strong winds. Those winds converge from all directions to a center. The strong wind blows down from the top of the head and blows continuously. This is another pressure on the demon incarnation.


    And it''s not just the demon incarnation that is affected by this? At this moment, the situation of the pirates at the mouth of the cave is no better than that of the demon incarnation.


    The annihilation singularity quickly absorbed the air in the cave, and the atmospheric pressure dropped sharply. In addition to making it difficult for people to breathe, they also connected to the external corridor through the planetary labyrinth, and continuously extracted the air from the outside.


    At this moment, the twelve tunnels in the labyrinth planet are full of dust and smoke, and the strong wind shuttles through them. The separation and closing advance and retreat are like the pulse rush, flowing continuously to the depths of the earth.


    All the demons are gone, but the pirates who haven''t had time to get out of the tunnel are not much better, because they have to bow down and try their best to fight the incoming air.


    This is true of the twelve tunnels outside, where the airflow converges at one point and then connects to the main tunnel leading into the secret cave of the star core, not to mentionThe violent air current is pounding in the tunnel, and the sound is like the roar of a dragon and the roar of a tiger. It is like a landslide and a tsunami. Not to mention being in it, but listening from a distance, people can feel the insignificance and helplessness of the individual in the great power of heaven and earth.


    The masters of the pirate regiment turned pale one by one. Beside the corridor and beside the spring like tide, they were all fixed by various means. On the one hand, they were terrified by the power of legendary magic. Only the aftereffect was so shocking that they did not dare to relax for a moment, for fear that they would fall into the singularity and die of nothing.


    However, the most important and fatal impact of annihilation singularity on the surrounding environment is not the two, but It disrupts the seal of God.


    In the whole maze planet, hundreds of thousands of magic creatures have disappeared, which is due to the influence of magic;


    within the scope of annihilation singularity, the demon incarnation can no longer use the divine level to transmit any change of position, and there is no other way to fight against the face of the annihilated singularity, which is also affected by this magic.


    I''m afraid that''s why the guardian chose this magic.


    Under this kind of pressure, although the demon incarnation was powerful, he had to give in. After a moment or three, with an unwilling roar, he could not maintain the height of 200 meters, and whirled to the annihilation singularity.


    And once it starts to fall, it''s a chain reaction. The more you fall, the stronger the gravity field, the more attractive it will be, and the more difficult it will be to persist.


    Therefore, the balance of the situation is just a break, the devil incarnation immediately fly down, no more suspense


    "Hoo..." Seeing the demon incarnation falling fast, the only unaffected guardian in the singularity field was relieved and finally had time to reach out and wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    The power of annihilation singularity is so powerful that it is hard to imagine the pressure on him as a caster, but finally


    The guardian''s mind is just a loose, a mutant!


    At this time, the demon incarnation is still falling, but the direction of the fall It''s not the singularity, but the sealed egg.


    That''s right! Some area of the sealed egg glows in vain, and the intense light seems to have a strong attraction to the demon incarnation. Originally, there is no doubt that the demon incarnation falls to the annihilated singularity, so it turns slightly and falls to the sealed egg light area.


    The guardian''s head slightly turns to understand that it is the demon God''s real body. He doesn''t want the avatar to fall into his own hands like this, so he boldly moves out and tries to take back the power of the incarnation.


    If the devil really got out of trouble, he would run away without saying a word. But now, the devil can''t move, but only a little power can be transmitted to the outside through the seal.


    "Hi..." The guardian''s angry eyes widened the power of the singularity annihilation.


    "Boom!" In the middle of the air, you can hear such a loud noise. It seems that the waves are shooting, but the wind is making a lot of noise.


    With the sound, the small group of twisted light on the other side also increases in vain, and the gravitational force climbs, which surpasses the devil''s recovery power and pulls the guardian to his side again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang On the surface of the sealed egg, there were several big shocks. There was no obvious vibration, but the brightness of the luminous area on the egg surface became stronger.


    Of course, the attraction towards the sealed egg has become stronger


    After several confrontations back and forth, the demon incarnation has already fallen to the bottom, and has come to the area close to the egg of protection and the annihilation singularity.


    Although close, but the demon incarnation, no matter where he wants to go, seems to be difficult to achieve.


    The body drags him, the singularity attracts him, and two opposing forces start a tug of war on his body. He turns left and right, and swings left and right with the force of both sides. However, it is so coincident that neither side has enough strength to win.


    The devil himself is also working hard, but his efforts relative to the other two irresistible forces, insignificant!


    The competition between the two sides is so fierce, so exhausting of mind and energy that The two sides of the fight did not pay attention, I do not know when, there is another existence, quietly appeared in this hall.


    Wearing a gold robe and a golden crown, he walked quietly from the misty wind with jewels all over his body. The strong wind and turbulent current were blowing his clothes recklessly, which just let his clothes float lightly, as if walking in the appropriate spring breeze.


    Step by step, he came to the guardian''s back like stepping on an invisible ladder. With a finger, a golden light went into the guardian''s body: "I''ve got you!"


    He was smiling, his eyes were not happy, some just endless cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    For those who came from the rear, the guardian felt nothing until the golden light did not enter his body. He turned back in horror and saw the golden figure behind him.


    "You..." The guardian looked at the human figure behind him in doubt. He had no other ability except his mouth moving. His mind was all restrained by the sealed devil.


    Seeing his reaction, the golden figure smiles with satisfaction and makes a golden light again.


    The golden light seems to do no harm to the guardian. At least, there should be no real impact on the dazed eyes of the guardian and the annihilation singularity which is unimpeded by the continuous operation.


    "You''re doing What are you doing Don''t kill Kill him Let me out... " In the huge sealed egg, the earth shaking sound came.


    Although the pressure of annihilating the singularity is not enough to cover it.


    "It''s you, it''s you who loosened the seal of the demon God!" The guardian suddenly realized, and finally understood the origin of the strange labyrinth planet, "but your breath How can you collude with this demon


    On the other side, there is a boundary between evil and evil. On the other side, there is a boundary between evil and evil. On this side, there is a boundary between evil and evil. On the other side, there is a boundary between evil and evil.


    Justice and evil are incompatible. In the main material plane, in all other intersecting planes, the fighting continues day and night.


    It''s really rare that a sneak attacker who is full of justice and doesn''t have the word justice written on his forehead actually makes a deal with the devil.


    "Heaven and earth are selfless. There is no good or evil. If there is, it is just a judgment in people''s mouth and heart." The man in gold smiles.


    The guardian suddenly turned pale: "you You are the judge... " He did not finish the latter words, because of the taboo to the gods, but in his heart, he was like the side of the mirror. In front of him, he was an apostle of the God of judgment.


    As foretold by Fowles, the God of judgment actually targeted the guardian. In addition to doing something in the green world, he even tracked down to the labyrinth of the planet.


    The guardian had no intention and no time to think about how the God of judgment came here. No, he made an ambush ahead of time. When his mind sank, he immediately analyzed the golden light that the apostles had put on him.


    Just for a moment, he had seen the effect of gold.


    The golden light does not have the power of harmfulness, but is a kind of pure tracking divinity. Its effect is to find out the specific position of its noumenon through the incarnation of a deity like Krotz.


    Once we understand this, the guardian''s heart is cool. If Fowles had only speculated before, now it is an irrefutable fact that speculation has come true.


    Can''t let him go on, sensing the progress of golden light search, the guardian was very anxious, and his mind was loose: "here you are!"


    When the devil got into the river, he always lost the seal of an incarnation.


    No more tug of war with others, and the guardian himself was liberated. However, he did not attack the golden apostles, annihilating the singularity almost emptied all his energy, and he was unable to do anything at all.


    What''s more, under the influence of annihilation singularity, the golden apostle was so unpredictable that he could advance and retreat freely. Even in his heyday, he was not sure to win.


    However, he couldn''t escape, so he chose the only other way. He suddenly withdrew his control of the annihilated singularity.


    The reason why it is not affected by annihilation singularity is that once the identity of his caster is revoked, the singularity will not treat him specially.


    The change in the field at that moment was dazzling. The demon spirit dived into the sealed egg, and the guardian''s incarnation leaped lightly and jumped into the annihilation singularity.


    From a certain level, the two sides are still tied, even


    The golden pursuit of the trial of the Apostle stopped suddenly. In order to prevent his detection, the guardian gave up his part. Unless the trial tried to get into the singularity and pull the guardian out again, it was doomed to get no answer.


    Things destroyed by annihilated singularities, whether it''s resurrection, advanced restoration, wish making, miracle, or spell that reverses time, cannot be restored.


    Out of control, the power of the annihilation singularity gradually began to weaken. The trial apostles stood there, uncertain, and unaware of what they were thinking. In the process of annihilation, a black ball was spinning rapidly, and the electric light and flint came before Fowles and others.


    What happened in the center of the hall, Fowles and others didn''t know at all. The wind, vibration and traction had completely closed their five senses. When the black ball appeared, the wind was beginning to weaken, and all the people finally stabilized themselves and were in a muddle.


    "Open the task scroll! Come on In the black ball, there is a voice coming out. It is the voice of Cruz the algal man.


    Fowles instinctively did as he said, took out the scroll, opened the excitation, and then noticed the speaker''s appearance, not from a daze."No time to explain..." Notice that in the distance, the trial apostles have come along the direction of the black ball, and the guardian avatar sighs helplessly, and goes into the whirlpool of step 4 in the task scroll.


    The third step, collecting Mistura, is done.


    The fourth step is to kill the devil and get the power of shadow and devil. The required text on the task scroll is lit up line by line. When all the four lines are lit up, a strong light bursts out from the scroll, covering Fowles and all the people at the entrance of the hall. This is the scene that everyone can see and the place that they can''t see, for example, the maze planet At the same time, all the trial pirates who have been climbing in the corridor or have reached the surface of the planet, and hundreds of pirate ships that are far away from this world and moored at an island chain in the green world are also covered with dazzling white light at the same time.


    The white light is so fast and powerful that people''s eyes can''t look closely at it. When it reaches a certain degree, it suddenly makes a light noise. All these people, these boats, including the equipment on the people and the things on the ship, shrink and disappear in an instant.


    When the misty sky disappears, there is no clear sky around the sea


    At this moment, all the people have already left the place of trial and arrived at Abandoned Island, yes, abandoned island! Sea of mist!


    When the trial is over, the task scroll is triggered and all the people are sent back.


    At this point, Fowles finally understood why, on the surface of the labyrinth planet, the guardian had to take the trouble to confirm everyone''s qualification for trial, and repeated the places where Master servant and subordinate contracts could be used.


    This may be due to the carefulness of the guardian''s nature, or it may be that the guardian has reached the level of foresight that may be useful in the future.


    It works, doesn''t it? Thousands of people, together with the ship''s booty, were passed back in an instant, no drop left.


    Not to mention Fowles, let''s go back to the core cavern


    The task scroll is triggered and completed, and the wave of transmission appears unabashedly. The sudden golden apostles naturally understand what is going to happen.


    However, he was powerless to prevent it. Just as he appeared behind the guardian unexpectedly and used sudden measures, the guardian''s technique was unexpected.


    When he arrived at the place of transmission, the white light had already burst and converged, and the space gap began to close automatically.


    With his ability, of course, he can take advantage of the space gap is not completely closed, forced to break open, tracking this group of transmitters, but


    However, he could feel the breath of the opposite plane leaked through the space gap, which was the main material surface!


    If he changes to any other plane, he may have a way to try it. By forcibly imprisoning his own strength and reducing his rank, he is the only subject of material quality, and the limit of strength allowed by it is holy rank.


    It is possible to compress the son of divinity into demigods, and then to legends, because the boundaries of these three levels are not so obvious, at least Unlike the steps and legends, the difference between ordinary people and immortals is enormous.


    If the main material plane is removed, it will not be transmitted to other planes at the first time. If he takes off his pants and farts, he will be rejected by the force of that surface at the first time.


    The stronger the power, the stronger the rejection. Even the LORD God is no exception, let alone a little apostle.


    "Tut!" The golden apostle sighed and gave up, "I didn''t expect to let them slip away after so much preparation."


    A figure fell out of his hands in vain.


    Looking at the figure, the golden apostle Wenyan said: "this time you did a good job. I didn''t expect that you could persuade that Sharpe to use for us. If we didn''t wait for the coordinates from him, we would not be able to trace here."


    "It''s just a pity that I still can''t kill that guy!" Wood''s face was sullen and discontented.


    The loyalty of the past, from his face has not seen a trace, the rest is angry, unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, no one can escape from the sight of the Lord." When the apostle in gold laughed, he didn''t care. "I didn''t know that there was such an interesting place as abandoned island. It''s a great harvest to intercept the information there."


    "As for you, go back to the green world first. Further strengthen the influence in the green world, if I can break through the promotion, reach the legend, gather the faith, my position is also in sight. "


    "Yes." Wood could not help kneeling down devoutly. "All glory is to my God."


    "Let me out! Let me out! You promised me... " As the guardian escapes, the effect of the annihilation singularity disappears, and the sealed egg begins to shake, interrupting the communication between the two.


    "I promise you I''ll let you breathe. Now that you''re out of breath, you''d better stay here." The God in gold frowned, stretched his palm to touch the surface of the sealed egg, and the rainbow took out a golden light from the sealed egg like a long rainbow."How dare you How dare you How dare you... " The sealed demon is unwilling to struggle and howl, but the voice is getting lower and lower, the interval is longer and longer, and finally it is slightly inaudible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    The black ball flying out of the singularity is just a wisp of remnant soul of the guardian.


    Although it is only a sub body, it is also legendary. To some extent, it is immortal. It has withstood a cycle of destruction and rebirth, and flew into the contract vortex of the task scroll independently.


    The task scroll is done by the guardian himself. Of course, he knows that he has completed the task after absorbing it into a separate body.


    At that time, the separation of demons and gods was no longer available.


    He was held by his own master and didn''t give up. Behind him, there was an enigmatic God in gold, hoping that the stalemate between him and the devil would last longer, so that his position could be judged by divinity.


    The guardian can only use his own body, which is also from the devil''s flesh and blood, to fly into the vortex of the contract to help Fowles complete the task.


    As for his flying into the annihilation singularity first and then flying out again, he used the skill of destruction and rebirth. At that moment, he broke and reorganized his body again to eliminate the tracking magic cast by the golden apostles.


    On the flagship of the company''s fleet, which was seized by the United Fleet and now recovered again, Fowles heard from a remnant of the guardian algal man''s incarnation about what was happening in the core cave.


    For the kindness of the guardian, Fowles really admired


    Wood''s kindness is false kindness, but guardian''s kindness is true kindness!


    At that time, the guardian himself was still difficult to protect. According to reason, it was absolutely the best choice to leave. However, he would rather give up a part and give priority to the protection of such mediocre beings as the abandoned island.


    It''s no wonder that this guy can''t become a God all the time. God loves the world, but from above, overlooking all living beings is like overlooking a mole ant. However, the guardian is willing to lose his own strength and save people first. This is the sentiment of a saint. It looks like God, but it is not a way at all.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the energy to take care of the abandoned island for a while..." The guardian''s body turned pale.


    Looking at the algal man''s face, Fowles moved in his heart and gave birth to a bad premonition: "have you..."


    The guardian nodded heavily: "my action is very fast, still late, reaction is slower. Although the specific position has not been exposed, the specific plane and general orientation have been delineated... "


    Fowles prophesied that the guardian must run away.


    "I will integrate this into the certificate of overlord. Your card of overlord will have the same function as other certificates of overlord, and at the same time, it will also have abilities that other overlord''s certificates do not possess I have no time to take care of this period of time, abandoned Island, please give it to you temporarily


    "Are you so relieved of me?" Fowles couldn''t help wondering.


    The guardian thought that the God of judgment had targeted himself. He had the courage to take responsibility and resolutely gave up the separation to pass on all the people. This was a kind of character. But Fowles knew that the God of judgment was not looking for a guardian, but himself. The guardian was found purely as a gift and suffered a disaster.


    However, he couldn''t say it directly. He could only ask in this way.


    "Not to rest assured of you, but to have no choice but you." The guardian is indeed a moral character, which is all true.


    The life gate of abandoned island is neither its power, its geographical location, nor its master. Its centripetal force maintains the existence of abandoned Island only one secret.


    As for the secrets of the abandoned Island, the most mastered one is Fowles. If another person takes over the secrets, they will be able to live with the secrets themselves. Maybe they will have some other thoughts, but it will be OK to hand them over to Fowles. As for the secrets of abandoned islands, he knows almost as much as he knows, he needs the guardian to introduce them systematically and comprehensively It''s hard for the guardian to stop it, and it''s undoubtedly the best chance for the guardian to leave this period.


    It is better to give the power to Fowles than to give it to another person who is unable to take over. Although the future is uncertain, at least the island itself is abandoned and a chaos is avoided.


    In this case, the guardian has to believe what Fowles said before


    However, it can be seen from the decision made in this moment that the guardian is not bad at political struggle and can live a lifetime. Moreover, the legend of promotion has reached the realm of divinity for thousands of years, which is not covered by pure luck or endowment. Even if the original temperament is simple, and after more than 1000 years of experience, it should become a human elite. The guardian is just instinctively unwilling to think about it And once he started thinking, he made the most accurate judgment almost in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the spirit of the guardian around the task scroll has turned to the legendary Lich.


    Compared with the ghost of the guardian''s Avatar, the situation of the legendary Lich is not much better, because this is the main material aspect!


    His level is not high, only legendary, so he is much less ostracized by the plane, and will not leave immediately, but even so, he is difficult to stay in his body.


    He was suspended in mid air, not deliberately at all, but a huge repulsive force. To throw him up, he had to do his best to avoid flying away. But from his body shaking and breath confusion, he could not hold on for long.He is like an arrow on the bow string. The bow string has been pulled apart deeply. The Bowman wants to slowly put down his strength, and he wants to continue to insist I don''t know when the arrow will fly out as soon as the hand is loose.


    The reason why he hasn''t flown out is not only his own efforts, but also the fact that the two snake demons have stretched their tails and tightly curled up on him. At the same time, their six arms have grasped everything that can be fixed on the ship


    The two snake demons were pulled stiff and their faces were purple. They could not see the graceful curve at all.


    At the same time, the whole ship under foot, the flagship of Fowles, is rocking gently in the opposite way to the fluctuation of sea water


    "Old friend, when you take these two snake demons as little sisters, I know that although you are already a lich, people have not changed at all." The guardian opened his mouth with a smile. The tone of the legendary Lich was indescribable, like aftertaste and imagination.


    "Hum!" The Lich smacked his lips, "I know that after so many years, you haven''t changed much It''s a suicide. " If you think the Lich will listen to the half light.


    "Your road is no better." The guardian shook his head, "I''m dying. Do you want to comfort me?"


    "You live better than anyone else, and you die only as a part of you. Don''t make me cry!" The Lich turned his head, but


    He was here, obviously unbearable, but he insisted on going. There was no other reason for him to stay longer with the ghost of the guardian.


    Fowles snickered and almost told the Lich that there was nothing wrong with him. He could go


    Parting is always fast, no matter how reluctant it is also futile, but for a moment or three, the ghost of the guardian finally flies.


    During the period when the guardian and the legendary Lich were not clear, Fowles easily got a chance to ask the guardian a question: "the boy in your family and I are quite dirty. If he comes to me again, I will not be polite."


    "I knew it. You''ll know..." The guardian took a deep look at Fowles and nodded, "let''s keep him alive. Well, it was because he had been so pampered that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It was time for him to learn a lesson. "


    This is the sorrow of the man who pretends to be a tiger. No matter how arrogant and despotic he is, once the tiger doesn''t care, he will be blind.


    The last remaining force in the contract vortex of the task scroll disappears, and the contract vortex finally stops spinning and is returned to the task scroll.


    The originally unimportant task scroll, in a flash of light, was like a small sun shining out of thin air, which attracted the attention of all boats on the misty Bay.


    These people had already noticed what was going on in Fowles''s side, and recognized the brave men who took part in the trial, and the riot began to rise.


    They are very curious about the return of the company''s pirate regiment. They don''t know whether they have completed the task or at what cost. They even want to know why the mighty and influential United Fleet Pirate Group, which started a few days later than them, appeared with them


    Of course, some people did not notice the existence of the company''s pirate regiment at all. They only thought that the United Fleet had returned. As for the four slightly uncoordinated pirate groups, of course, they were the booty of the United Fleet!


    The eighth pirate king, a new crocodile abandoned on the island, was born. Why didn''t the onlookers riot? How can we not expect excitement?


    During the riot, the light of the task scroll in Fowles''s hand gradually narrowed, and the appearance of the task scroll itself was constantly changed. Finally, it changed from a gold scroll with silver thread to a thin and hard book, which was not a few pages thick, but its significance was extraordinary.


    I''ve been here for a few months just for these thin pages


    However, Fowles did not have the first time to look at the book, because after all the images that led to the riots, a light came out from the evidence of the bully.


    The light was surging and covered the whole ship of Fowles in an instant. From the inside of the light, it was hard to see what was going on.


    Fowles instinctively let out the mage''s eyes, trying to see from a further place, but the magic had not yet worked, he already knew


    In the light of the spirit, there is a sound like the sound of a Hong Zhong, which runs through the heaven and earth. There are ripples in the sea: "I, in the name of the guardian of the abandoned Island, give you glory. From today on, Forster Medici, you are the Lord of the abandoned Island, and all the islanders respect you together!"


    as like as two peas, the voice of the sea was repeated at least three times. People on the sea of fog have heard that they just fade away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    All the people in the misty sea are stunned!


    The evidence of the overlord is the evidence of the overlord, which represents the king of the pirate and the Lord of the abandoned Island, but they are two concepts.


    In the past, when some people tried to pass the tyrant''s trial, there were also gods composed of huge magic and aura to announce the glory of the passer-by, but without exception, it was said that the passer-by was honored as the king of pirates, but it was not the Lord of abandoned island.


    Although such statements often appear only once for several years or even decades, the event is so significant that people are familiar with it.


    Even if you can''t, less than a year ago, there was another group of pirates who had been approved. If you ask people who have heard of them at that time, you will have a good idea.


    And why is it Fowles Medici, not Sharpe?


    Although Fowles has done some earth shaking things since he abandoned the island, his reputation is not much more than that of the old pirates who abandoned the island.


    For a while, the onlookers screamed and talked. They needed time to digest the amazing news, and rumors spread everywhere


    And the focus of public attention, Fowles, at this moment, can finally open the evidence of hegemony.


    This is a magic book similar to the book of the dead. Each page of the book is equivalent to a magic scroll that can be used repeatedly. Each page corresponds to a different effect.


    Proof of overlord:


    the first page, the abandoned page, all the people who have been approved by the king of pirates, if they are of mixed blood and can pass the temple test, the king of pirates can take them as the inner Island disciples at will. If they fail to pass the temple test, they can also be accepted as the outer island disciples.


    In the second page, the transfer page, as long as you collect enough magic energy to fill it, you can create a huge portal to the abandoned island through the overlord''s certificate, and at the same time create a shadow roll. If you prepare more materials that meet the requirements, you can build a permanent two-way portal to establish connections between different planes.


    Page 3, the page of alienation. As long as you open this page, the caster can cast magic freely on the abandoned island without being affected by the magic net. This is nothing for Fowles, but this page can also be used to build weapons and equipment, which can only be used by abandoned disciples, but can not be understood by outsiders. This is the pirate king To be able to attract strong people on the abandoned island and rely on the dominant side.


    fourth page, as like as two peas in the page of the avatar, which is marked by the completion of the card of the tyrant, it will create the identical incarnation of the owner in the stone arena of the abandoned arena.


    However, the avatar can never leave the stone block. Only when the holder turns to this page can he be connected with the spirit of the avatar. On the one hand, it is to prevent the pirates'' avatars from running around and divulge the secrets of the guardians. On the other hand, it is convenient for all the major events abandoned on the island to be completed on the circular stone pedestal of the Grand Arena. What needs to be discussed, Hai In addition, they can judge in the arena and make important decisions about the fate of both sides.


    The fifth page, the page of glory, describes in detail the rights that can be possessed by a pirate king after struggle, such as accepting Island level missions, opening up territory in other planes, and owning its own Islands in the misty sea. Of course, there are still some things that can''t be done or even more can''t be done.


    As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The certificate of the bully gives the pirates the status of being detached from the ordinary world, and also requires them to have higher requirements, especially when resisting foreign aggression and keeping the secrets of abandoned islands.


    Page 6 The sixth page is supposed to be the certificate of the overlord. Because of the blessing of the guardian''s incarnation, there is an additional page. This page is mysterious and obscure. Even if iverse''s analytical ability is not clear for a moment, it is only a rough realization that it is related to the management and distribution of faith.


    It has been used before that the belief system of the great gods is like a global chain of large companies, while the existence of abandoned islands is similar to a small studio. Still, with this comparison, Fowles seems to have been authorized by the guardian and become the manager of the small studio.


    Although he has not yet been promoted to legend, his realm is not up to the level, and it is impossible to take advantage of the profits of the studio. However, this kind of management itself is really helpful for him to establish his own belief system!


    Close the card of the overlord and caress the cover of the thin six page book, Fowles can''t help sighing


    It can be seen from this book that the guardian does not aim at becoming a God, as Fowles thought. His goal is to become a god related to magic. Therefore, the abandoned island is basically left to him, which does not occupy much of his original power.


    But even the industry he didn''t like couldn''t be the reason why Fowles didn''t appreciate it!


    The tide of his mind was surging for a while. He settled his mind and slowly opened the card of hegemonic again. This time, he turned to the fourth page, the page of incarnation.


    It has also been said before that when he learned the incarnation function of the overlord''s certificate, Forster''s desire for the certificate of the overlord was greatly enhanced. Now that things are finally available, how can he not take the lead in experiencing it?The palm of his hand touched the page and activated the power in the page. Fowles immediately felt a force, which was transmitted to an unknown place through the page


    Although he didn''t quite understand it, Fowles knew that the power emerging from the overlord''s certificate was the remnant of the guardian''s body power. Now, under the carding of the overlord''s certificate, he gathered his body somewhere in the distance.


    After a moment or three, Fowles''s spirit was in a trance. When he opened his eyes again, the world in front of him turned upside down and disordered


    The world was hazy and stacked, as if there were innumerable phantoms in front of us, which mixed up many disordered images, and then sent them to the eyes of Fowles. At the same time, there were also noisy voices ringing in his ears.


    After a long time, Fowles was in a trance and realized that at this moment, he had received the signal from the incarnation. However, what he felt, felt, heard and saw in the place where he was, and a brain which was indistinguishable from the place where the incarnation was, was transmitted to his eyes, thus creating the phenomenon of overlapping and synchronization of sound and image.


    In fact, there are not many messy messages. There are only two. It is difficult for ordinary people to accept and distinguish, so they are dazzled.


    To understand this point, Fowles shook his head for a while. The separation function of this bully''s certificate is really enough to copy. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid that he will not be able to adapt to the feeling of being in two places at the same time. Imagine the difficulty of turning the left hand drawing side and the right hand into a circle. It is hundreds of times more difficult to smooth out this kind of separation disorder than the left hand drawing side and the right hand drawing circle.


    I''m afraid that only when we reach the divine level, can we do this if we really have the power to divide the soul. Otherwise, we have to turn off the two ends of the signal and reduce a kind of complete shielding of the signal. Then we can concentrate on dealing with another kind, such as turning off the dark room.


    But what''s the difference between this and a mage who has mastered teleportation? It''s even worse than that of other people, whose signal acquisition sites can be changed at will. Only one of them can run on their own, and the other end is fixed in a small area all their life.


    Of course, all the difficulties are for ordinary people, but for Fowles, there is no difficulty. The mind is just moving, and the different signals on both sides are immediately cut off, and one main idea on one side is just enough.


    During the period when the chaos was gradually eliminated, the vision became clear, and the sound became clear, the noise around gradually began to spread into Forster''s ears.


    Of course, it is not the pirate ship, but the stone seat where the body is located. The abandoned Island competition often has several voices around, which are full of noise and noise. Of course, the contents of the debate are all related to Fowles.


    just in a moment, Fowles hears that someone is gambling on which stone seat the new pirate king will condense and which one will be Man, shark King Sharpe? Or was it Fowles Medici?


    The news of the pirate kings was so smart that it was only a few minutes after the return of the company''s pirate regiment that it had reached every one of them - all the pirate kings were here, Francis Drake, the black Baron, saihen mamel Roberts, explorer William dumbell, Admiral William Kidd, sister Shuanghua Anne Bonnie, Mary Rhett Kraus STOL tebecker, a pirate merchant, except for one governor, Royal.


    However, Fowles estimated that among the stone seats, which was wrapped in black fighting spirit and had no news, should be royal''s seat.


    It is said that he is not popular among the pirate king. It is clear at a glance that he is the situation in the arena.


    Of course, in addition to betting on which seat they are in and whether they are themselves, these people also have other bets. Most of them have settled down with their own appearance. Some of the pirate kings laugh, some scold and don''t care. Anyway, they all have a good time. Although the value of the gambling things is quite high, for the rich pirate king But it''s nothing.


    However, the answer to one question has not yet been revealed, that is, how long can Fowles initially adapt to the information overlap between avatar and ontology.


    Some gambled for one day or half a month. Anyway, the least unit is days. From the words of these pirates, we can see that they suffered a lot when they went through this stage.


    So, with a look of schadenfreude, they were fixed on their faces by the firm and clear voice of Fowles: "Hello, everyone, I am the new Lord of abandoned Island, Fowles Medici."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Hello, everyone. I''m the new Lord of the abandoned Island, Forrest Medici." Fowles''s firm, clear voice echoed in the abandoned Island arena.


    The noise of the pirate kings stopped suddenly.


    "What? What? " After a long time, someone picked up their ears in doubt. What really surprised people was that it was not Fowles who had adapted to the influence of separation in just a few seconds, but his self reported home.


    The Lord of the abandoned island? What''s the meaning of this? The pirate kings are so surprised that they have hallucinations in front of them


    It took them a long time to realize that what they were seeing was not an illusion, but the small black room where they were staying. All of them were burst into by the shocked subordinates, who were out of breath and reported the explosive news on the sea to them.


    It was not easy to find out the relationship between the reports of his subordinates and the family of Fowles. The pirates were speechless for a while, and the arena of abandoned Island fell into a strange silence.


    "Thank you, the guardian, for showing me some special honor. However, the abandoned island has always been abandoned by everyone, which will not change in the least... " Said Fowles to himself.


    "Well, it''s really daunting for the younger generation. The younger generation can be daunted."


    "Ah, we were the guardians." As a matter of fact, they don''t know that the algal man crotz is the embodiment of the guardian. What''s more, they don''t know what the guardian looks like and where he lives.


    "Oh, by the way, it suddenly occurred to me that I had not finished the pile driving."


    "So am I. I just got the news and rushed to celebrate and left a business there..."


    With the preaching of Fowles, a group of pirate kings suddenly started to fight. They congratulated Fowles with a smile, and the statue on the stone seat soon fell into silence.


    It''s just a few words praised by the guardian. Maybe it''s the guardian who said the wrong thing. He really regarded himself as the master of the abandoned island? One by one, the pirate king is arrogant. They occupy the top of the mountain on the abandoned island. They do not give up each other. In vain, one more Fowles falls on his head. Which one can stand?


    Finally, they all left. They should not come back in a short time Fowles breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that the place of separation was so chaotic. In order to get some peace, he had to leave the human diaphragm. Then his practice was a little shocking, so


    Fen Nian pushed the mind into his body and was about to observe his physical condition. A voice sounded in vain, which scared Fowles into being clever. If he had already begun to practice, he would be possessed by the devil.


    "Do you think the guardian has made you the Lord of the abandoned island Speaking of a woman, the only possibility is to abandon the island''s sisters Anne Bonnie and Mary Rhett.


    "There is a voucher, but even if I take it out, you will know, is that a voucher?" Fowles asked with a faint smile.


    This pair of sisters are very interesting. They have completed the examination of the certificate of overlord in a group. According to the rule, there should be only one person who has completed the examination. They are both incarnations in the stone seat. Although they occupy only one seat, they are the king of pirates. What''s going on, Fowles can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Sister Shuanghua stagnated for a while, and then said, "there is a way Royal, governor Royal, as long as you can get rid of him, our sisters will recognize you as the new Lord of abandoned islands. "


    "In fact, I don''t feel the identity of the abandoned Island Lord. It''s really forced on me. As far as I''m concerned, the title of a pirate king is enough..." Fowles''s calm words can make people crazy. Listen to his voice, it''s easy to get the identity of the pirate king, and it''s a piece of cake to abandon the island''s owner. People don''t want it for nothing.


    Sister Shuanghua was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. As a result, I heard more brazen words from Fowles: "besides, this topic is really not difficult for me. Look at it. Sooner or later, there will be a battle between royal and me."


    His eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the throne in a cloud of black fog. Where could the movements of sisters Shuanghua hide from his eyes? When they were talking with themselves, there was a vague hole in the black fog of the throne.


    This sister Shuanghua, perhaps there are others behind her, tries to provoke the conflict between herself and royal.


    However, will you be afraid of such small things now? Fowles was dumbfounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I wish you all the best, and you''ll be successful... " Sister Shuanghua staggers away, can''t bear the words of Fowles.


    Well, this time I really left With a sigh of relief, Fowles examined all the stone seats on one side, and confirmed that all incarnations had no spirit in them. The black fog on Royal''s stone seats was also reconsolidated, and finally he was free to study his own avatar.


    as like as two peas, that''s true. As like as two peas,


    has checked carefully 35 times, and finally, he has confirmed that the same is not just about skin and hair and blood vessels, but also the movement of the body behoove and the nebulae of the brain in the sea. Of course, it also includes the magic core which is sandwiched between magic and bucket flow, as if it were a flyover.Good! pretty good! After nodding his head repeatedly, Fowles sank his mind into the sea of knowledge again, reaching deep into the sea of knowledge. Then he did what he had always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do -- turning the magic core.


    That''s right. Turn the core!


    Forster controls the brain of the incarnation, and Shengsheng pushes the magic nucleus 90 degrees


    Although he has mastered the magic of life and can do a lot of things to his body, he is not so bold to do it directly on his brain. It is just like a doctor doing craniotomy for himself, except for playing with his life! Or play with your life!


    So, although he had this idea for a long time, Fowles didn''t dare to do it until he had the demon spirit.


    For example, Mei''s puppet technique, or the life concealment skill of herself and the fox spirit, did have the characteristics of fearing trauma. However, the body at that time was after all their own, just like the Lich. The mage guild had a way to attach the magic effect to the new body that was reincarnated by the Lich. What''s more, the puppet art or life concealment skill, which is not a legendary magic, is still not legendary.


    In other words, only when the body is separated from the thing related to the ontology can Fowles be assured to do the experiment.


    If you don''t gossip, go back to the main story.


    Forster turned the magic nucleus of his brain, and the unimaginable pain came like a tide. It was a real pain! The brain was twisted in a mess, the pain Gouxin dig courage, and there is no place to hide, as if the tarsal Gu, all the way to oppress your limit, so that you have no way to heaven, nowhere to go.


    But in an instant, Fowles''s eyes were red again, there was blood in his ears and nose, there was too much bleeding in his head, so he had to squeeze it out of these places.


    Rao is the tenacity of the nerves of Fowles. He has suffered the will of enchantment and torture. He is also dangerous and can not hold on to it. He almost throws away the card of the bully in his hand and cuts off the connection between him and his body.


    But Fowles did not. Although the pain at the moment was severe, it was also his unique experience. He must bear in mind that, of course, it was not the pain, but the stress reaction generated in the brain accompanied by the rotation of the magic nucleus. In this way, he could accumulate experience for the breakthrough of noumenon.


    "Boom The magic core was originally an overpass. The traffic flow under the bridge was from east to west, from north to south, from east to west, from north to south, and from east to west, and from north to south, they passed in an orderly manner. However, with the twist of Fowles, the overpass was completely destroyed. There was a great shock. The east-west traffic flow and the north-south traffic flow came to the same level. At that time, the original magic and fighting were not allowed Hit a place, intertwined with each other, fight, fight, and then die together.


    The brain here, suddenly turned into a whirlpool of chaos, magic splash, fighting breath disorderly, as if the water in the washing machine is extremely powerful


    Forster knew the magic power of the sea, and the breath of the whole body became thinner at an appalling speed. Finally, the breath could not even maintain the circulation of the whole body. However, the magic power was still abundant, but it was much thinner and weaker than before.


    Yes, that''s what Fowles wants - self destruction.


    Although both Mei and Yuan Ye Lan have mastered the ability to demote him, he can not always stand on the magic tower console without two women standing beside him. In particular, his second generation magic tower has completed the design and material accumulation. Even the tower body components have been produced through the production line of the company''s fleet. As long as we get together, we can make a lot of tower components It is no doubt that the magic tower console has become a problem that must be solved at present.


    The results of the experiment are satisfactory. Except for the pain, there is no problem in his assumption. However, the very painful problem can be slowed down or even completely solved by proliferating adipose tissue around the magic nucleus.


    As for douxiliu, it''s obviously not a magic opponent. If you stand on the control array, it''s hard to be able to control the original situation of magic. Fowles felt the bottles of fresh magic blood and magic claws in the space bag, and also had a solution.


    Holding back the pain, he tried to proliferate some tissues, and then continued to rotate the magic nucleus for several times. Fowles slowly came to an effective plan.


    The main idea was operated slowly according to the experience of Fen minding. After the trial, the mind turned the core back to its original angle, allowing the breath and magic to cross each other peacefully. At the moment when everything was on the right track, Fowles had no idea.


    He suddenly thought that the difference between breath and magic was only 90 degrees. Looking at the turbulent scene in his mind, he could not help but start another attempt.


    At the same time, a hundred ships of the company''s pirate regiment slowly sailed out into the fog area. Along the sea channel, they slowly passed through the sea gate and entered the port of Royal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Fowles''s sub body is studying technical problems, but his real body has never been idle.


    The idea of abandoning the Lord of the island can not be recognized by everyone, and the guardian who is in the process of fleeing may not have much time to correct the problem caused by his haste.


    All in all, he stood in the bow of the flagship ship, receiving the gaze and discussion of the passing ships.


    Although it is unwritten, it is a rule. It is just like the new champion wants to ride a horse around the street. He also led the fleet back to Royal harbor.


    The Pirates of all the regiments, including those who joined in the labyrinth of the planet, were placed on the two strings of the boat, like Fowles, accepting the gaze of passing ships.


    There are only more than 100000 islanders abandoned on the island, but they are only permanent residents. If you include those who come and go, who are not living here or living outside, there will definitely be millions or even more. If you include the pirates who are not on the island, but in other fields and their subordinates, there will be more. It is impossible to count them. I''m afraid that there are not many tens of millions of them.


    Among the tens of millions of people, only tens of thousands belong to the elite team of the pirate king. Now, I am one of the tens of thousands of people. From now on, I will be popular and drink spicy


    While imagining the scene at that time, the pirates could not help but drool.


    At this time, no one would dive into the cabin below and paddle. All the boats were powered by sails and masts. On the misty Bay, the wind was small. You can imagine the speed of the boat. He swayed, swayed and swallowed slowly. His swaggering posture was quite ten.


    On the flagship, on the right-hand side of Fowles are wildland, uhalu, Henry evry, Thomas Tu and twenty duzongs; on the left-hand side of Fowles are may, Eros, spotted jack, and twelve douzongs.


    It''s a convention that the left hand is superior to the right hand, so in order to stand on the left, Mei and Yuan Ye Lan glared at each other for a while. After standing, ailos asked uhalu to stand on the left. However, uhalu did not want to live behind Mei. At the same time, they were proud of their little achievements. One was polite, the other was against politeness, and the other was fighting For a while


    Then, of the three new fighting kings, spot Jack''s level was one notch higher than the other two. He stood on the left, and then douzong. There were 12 duzong in the company''s Pirate Group. They followed the bully all the way, and even six of them were promoted in the trial. These 12 were on the left. The three new Duwang led the team to join, and there were 20 Dou Zong members in the team On the right.


    In fact, it should have been much more than 20. Except for being taken away by shapura, the shark king, the most serious loss of the combined fleet''s masters was on the first day of going to the green world, and those who were captured and killed by the tree people. In that battle, the United fleet lost more than 100 places.


    It''s natural that a new force is rising, ranking second, which is natural. No one directly points out that at this time, but everyone is fighting in such a way, and the tacit understanding is simply disgusting.


    For this kind of scene, Fowles is really sniffing. What are these people arguing about? The left side is superior to the right side, which seems to be the case on the ship. But have these people ever thought that the people outside the ship look like the left side is actually the right side, and the right side is actually the left side?


    Among them, there are also the absence of heavyweights - the lich, the Bator ice devil, two six armed snake demons.


    After the ghost of the guardian dissipated completely, the Lich had no reason to stay here. There was a portal on the top of the sky. He took three demons and sent them back to the hometown of dark bone city.


    Fowles gave him a new task to repair the dark bone city. The city defense is not important, but the place where people live.


    With old Nicholas and his students, there are seven space masters in total. The space energy and space materials required by the transmission page are not a problem at all. Fowles intends to build the transmission magic array in the transmission page as soon as possible.


    From abandoned island to the East China Sea of Pavel, to the East China Sea, to the dark bone city.


    Although there can be one in Yuanwang archipelago, considering the cost of the portal and the possible benefits in the future, it is unnecessary to build this portal.


    The structure and mode of the large portal built according to the portal page is almost the same as that of the star transmission array in the mage guild. The cost is not only not cheap, but also more expensive.


    The only advantage of this kind of portal is that it consumes less energy than the mage guild. However, the heavier the load and the larger the tonnage, the more energy is saved!


    Of course, it is impossible to transport heavy things, but it is more economical than light ones. However, the curve of mass growth with mass is within the range that people can bear. It is totally different from the transmission array of MAGE guild. When the mass and volume reach a certain level, it is astronomical. Therefore, the merchants prefer to use the traditional fleet transportation rather than the time-saving and energy-saving portal.


    He was welcomed by the temple apostles and their elaborate banquets.It''s also a form. When a new pirate king is introduced, the temple apostles must have such a ceremony. Usually, all the old pirate kings will be present to celebrate, whether or not there has been a long-standing feud.


    This is also the reason why the Fowles and his party had to slouch in the misty sea and drag their journey from half an hour to three or four hours.


    However, this celebration is a bit embarrassing, because none of the pirate king has arrived, and all the excuses have something to do, not only the old foe of Fowles, Royal.


    But they sent messengers and gifts, honey, wine and other things It''s not worth a few dollars at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s better not to send them. It''s like if you go to a wedding and give people a dollar, but you don''t give them. When you''re happy, people won''t say anything. If you give someone a dollar, it''s a deliberate disturbance. If you don''t pay, you''ll be polite.


    However, the things that the thieves sent were simple but meaningful, because these gifts were the same as those they had given when Fowles had just set out.


    It not only reduces the face of Fowles, but also reminds him that all of us have done our utmost to you at the beginning. You can remember that as you said, the well water does not offend the river. If not, don''t blame us for being rude.


    "These people are really hateful!" After nearly three months of absence, Natasha, the first apostle of the temple, has become more and more plump. The original curve has been exaggerated, but now it is full and full.


    Wild orchid has not felt how, may is always on guard, looking at this woman, for her existence in another world, full of crisis.


    On the surface, if these pirate kings don''t come, they don''t give Fowles face, but in fact, the banquet is organized by the temple, and the pirates want more if they don''t give the temple face.


    With the decline of the temple status, Natasha, the first apostle, was also under extra pressure.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good for them. The well water doesn''t invade the river, which saves me a lot of effort." Fowles grinned and noticed that the first apostle was slightly distracted.


    Following the eyes of the first apostle, Fowles saw Eros, who was bragging about his experience with his subordinates and visitors. He immediately laughed. The seeds he had planted seemed to have taken root and sprouted.


    Aware of Fowles''s strange look, Natasha blushed and withdrew her gaze. She coughed softly: "how can you say that? The guardian has entrusted the abandoned island to you... "


    Others may be confused about the guardian''s intentions. These people in the temple are closest to the guardian, which is certainly different from others.


    In fact, when the guardian can''t wait to announce the Lord of forsaken Island, the guardian has already ordained the saints and clearly pointed out the legitimacy of Fowles'' identity.


    Since he came to the abandoned Island, Fowles has cooperated with the apostles of the temple of guardians, especially Natasha. Now, the one who she supports has been given a high-level opportunity to be justified. Natasha certainly hopes that Fowles can go further. By the way, he can use the influence of Fowles to improve the influence of the temple W.


    "Even without me, in accordance with the defense of the abandoned island and the painstaking efforts of our ancestors for thousands of years, will there be any problem? Since there is no problem, what is the difference between wearing and not wearing my hat, the Lord of the abandoned island? " Fowles shook his head and rejected Natasha''s proposal.


    Natasha drew back her eyes on Eros again and said in surprise, "are you really not moved at all?"


    "It''s false to say that I''m not moved, but my eyes are not in the abandoned Island, but in a larger place..." "In the process, the abandoned island is just a pedal for me. Now I become the Lord of the abandoned island. It''s inevitable to use swords. But when my intention is realized, those who don''t come today will cry and cry to lick my feet. Why should I have more trouble now? "


    Natasha was speechless by Forrest''s courage and bravery, which was exactly the same as the feelings of the pirate kings in the stone block.


    She even can''t help but wonder if she was wrong about Fowles. Once he got to the top, she would be ecstatic


    Natasha thought, while her eyes could not help but moved to Eros, silver teeth bite, that enemy, how can, how possible, how so coincidental


    When Fowles saw Natasha''s expression was really interesting, he was just about to reveal the mystery. Outside the temple hall in Port Royal, the receiving apostles cried out: "Royal, pirate king, bring your subordinates to congratulate you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    All the other pirate kings didn''t come, but royal, who had a long-standing feud with Fowles, arrived


    All the people in the auditorium stopped eating and drinking. Everyone knew that there was a good play to play.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really got mixed up." When he was introduced to Fowles, Royal''s laughter was long, full of Zhou Xingchi, accompanied by his following sentences. If anyone who didn''t know was present, he really thought he was familiar with Fowles to the point where he could make a joke.


    Unfortunately, it''s not. It''s pure sarcasm!


    Walking on the red carpet of the auditorium, Royal swayed to the front. First, he swept wild orchid greedily and ferociously. Then he wiped Mei''s eyes for a while. As a result, Mei glared back, which was remembered in his heart: why do you look at her first, then me?


    Then he turned back to Fowles: "it''s a good way. But even so, do you think I can''t do anything about you? "


    The governor''s face was full of banter. At first glance, there was a conspiracy in the making.


    On the left side of him stood the fat shark king. Of course, the shark King''s face was not very good. The glory, reputation and status in front of him should have been his!


    He never thought that he was always looking for Fowles trouble. Shark King''s face twitched. People who didn''t know would think he was Parkinson''s.


    On the right side of Royal''s hand stood the fire king, a disciple of the red lotus sword saint. He had been eaten by Fowles for more than one time. The arrogant Fire King hated Fowles deeply. When he saw that he had taken the throne of the pirate king, he was filled with envy and hatred. His expression was no better than that of the shark King


    "Royal, if you have anything to say, I don''t want to break with you." The straightforward way of Fowles.


    "Well, I''ll be honest." Royal nodded. "I''ll settle with you!"


    "Reckon?" Fowles was surprised. "I owe you money?"


    He was joking, but royal didn''t laugh. "You don''t owe me money, but your three men owe it." Royal turns and points to spot jack, Thomas Tu and Henry evry.


    Three people smell speech a Leng: "you nonsense!"


    "Nonsense? It''s clearly written in black and white... " Royal put out a pile of parchments, and was not afraid of Fowles. "After this guy took part in the bully trial, I entrusted the three of you and Sharpe to lead the United Fleet to participate in the bully trial. I hope you can stop this guy. As a result, you not only failed to stop them, but also shamelessly defected to take refuge... "


    "At first you ate mine and used mine. Most of the assets of the United Fleet belonged to me. As soon as the three of you turned around and turned to this guy, you took all my assets away. Shouldn''t we calculate the account?" Royal said solemnly, full of confidence.


    "Nonsense, the United Fleet is made up of blood shark group, spotted gull group, avery group and invincible fleet group. We joined the company Pirate Group and brought our fleet in. What''s the problem?" In the full view of the public, the three fighting kings are angry.


    "You''re reasonable..." But Raj''s property belongs to you, too


    "What contract? We never signed a contract with you at all. What happened at that time was just a verbal statement. Apart from giving us some broken scrolls, there was nothing else... " Spot Jack grabs the contract in his hand and looks at it. At the first sight, he finds that it is a copy of the art of attachment. Even if it is torn off, it will not help. At the second sight, it is really a contract. From all aspects, it is a perfect contract


    At the cost of all forces, these people on their own side borrowed most of the assets of the United Fleet from Royal, including some other high-level equipment, in order to complete the task of preventing Fowles from completing the bully training. If the mission succeeds, all these assets belong to the United Fleet. If the mission fails, the four fighting kings need to compensate Royal for all the losses.


    At first glance, the contract looks like a model, except that most of the original property of the four Duwang is said to be supported by Royal.


    Such a contract could not have been signed by the three Duwang. In fact, they did not sign on it. It is said that it is not valid. However, the signature at the back of the contract, together with another contract attached to it, has turned this contract into ironclad evidence.


    The signature is sharp King''s, and the other contract is a contract signed by the three fighting kings with shap shark king before the overlord''s trial training. During the trial, sharp will be the leader, but at the same time retain their share in the United Fleet.


    In this way, although the previous contract was signed only by Shah Pu, the shark king, he has the legitimacy to represent the other three people. There is no fault in this contract.


    It was obvious that shap, the king of the shark, sold himself to royal and, with a little bit of it, sold the other three kings.


    Shark King Sharpe fell down before the third level and did not join the company''s fleet, so he withdrew from the trial ahead of time. At this time, the other three kings were still fighting with Fowles. Because of this time difference, Sharpe turned to royal and signed the first contract with royal.It''s a bit beautiful to do this. When he realized the other party''s means, Fowles couldn''t help admiring him.


    At this time, Royal said again, "I remember that I really gave you nearly 100 scrolls at the beginning. Each of those scrolls is worth tens of thousands of gold, and you have to compensate me separately."


    It''s a pity to see that these scrolls are the real goods that royal gave out according to the contract, but he forgot them


    However, in terms of price, he did not lie. Those scrolls are basically high-grade scrolls of grade seven or eight, and they are all very practical. The king of the Dou has repeatedly relied on him to protect his life. A million gold is really a real price.


    But Three fighting kings gnashing their teeth: "you simply sell us!"


    "If I can, I''d like to sell it, but unfortunately, you''ll do it yourself." Royal looked askance at Fowles. "Did you buy the three of them? Do you want them to settle their debts, or do you want them to pay for them? I''m sure I want their boats. I''ll take the four boats in your name to get the one million yuan. I don''t want more from you. You can make a lot of money in this business... "


    In a few words, Royal''s heart finally revealed, but he wanted to turn Fowles into a bare commander!


    Imagine that the pirate king who abandoned the island did not have a pirate ship in his name. If he was forced to do so by Royal, he would have lost his dignity to grandma''s house


    However, if Fowles did not bear the burden of the three fighting kings, it would be useless. According to the contract, the 60 or 70 newly joined pirate ships were indeed Royal''s. although Fowles would not be able to do so, his three new subordinates were doomed to bad luck. At that time, not only the ship could not be saved, but also people would have to let the contract be confiscated and forced to work hard for royal to pay off his debts.


    Royal is a real problem for Fowles. Awesome,


    awesome in all the people, he looked at the new king of the fighting, and wanted to see his reaction. The banquet was in perfect silence. Everyone had a gossip. At this moment, the spirit of the eight diagrams was burning.


    Looking at the response of a circle of people, Fowles calmly laughed: "well, their debt, I carry for them, do not want those broken ships and iron? You are rewarded. "


    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me. I''m..." In fact, Royal didn''t think that things would go so smoothly. He thought there would be a lot of twists and turns. He had already prepared another set of words in his mouth. At the moment, he was talking endlessly. After a long time, he realized that Fowles agreed, "what? What do you say He glared in disbelief.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?" Fowles said with a smile, "those boats, you are rewarded."


    "No way!" "No way!" "How can it be like this?"


    In a flash, I don''t know how many voices sounded at the same time, first of all, Natasha. The success or failure of Fowles is closely related to her. She doesn''t want to watch Fowles destroy the Great Wall, a pirate king, but there is no pirate ship under his hand. Is that true?


    Then there were the three fighting kings. They didn''t expect that Sharpe, the king of shark, would come and trap the three of them completely. What''s more, they didn''t think that for the sake of their three new investors, Fowles would spend so much money, and even had no doubt about the motive of his throwing. For a moment, his eyes were a little wet, and his heart was surging.


    Once again, of course, it is the crew on these ships. To the pirates, ships are home, and their homes are ships. They have lived on these ships for a long time. In a vulgar word, they have feelings, and they really can''t bear to give them away like this.


    Only the old man who had been with Fowles for some time knew why he gave up so simply. The goblin fleet of twenty giant ships in his hand was short of manpower.


    These people who are used to watching giant ships deeply understand the truth that it is easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, and from extravagance to frugality. After staying on a huge ship for a long time, these small sampans will really look down upon. No, not long ago, they found that their ship handling skills have greatly degenerated, the knots are no longer easy to play, and the rhythm of rowing can not be found The first time I joined the pirate regiment and was teased by the prison break regiment that he was a green hand at sea.


    However, although they knew it, they could not say that the matter was written in the company''s confidentiality policy. If Fowles did not cancel the order, they knew that they could only hold back, one by one they were very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    After all, these people are from the lower class. Most of the things they consider are biased. They only consider the surface, but not the deeper ones.


    Of course, the other ships belong to the four pirates. They don''t care about the other ships. They don''t belong to the four ships.


    In this way, he also took the opportunity to weaken the influence of the three fighting kings on his subordinates. After all, if the three fighting kings still keep their own ships and their formation under the name of the company''s Pirate Group, they actually have their own independent regiment in the Pirate Group, and Fowles is not easy to manage.


    When the goblin fleet arrives, how to equip each regiment''s soldiers, how to train soldiers, how to disrupt the reorganization, and whether the three fighting kings will think that they will take the opportunity to weaken their influence, or that they will feel that they are partial to one another, which will lead to a gap in their hearts.


    After all, not everyone, like Eros, has been eroded by years of imprisonment. The original intention of setting up a pirate regiment is to find a meal for his old brother, and he has no great ambition.


    All these things were originally problems that Fowles had to solve. Royle was really helpful when he made such a fuss. As the old saying goes, dozing down on the pillow!


    "Now that you have agreed, let''s sign this Agreement..." To tell you the truth, Royal was really shocked by the fate of Fowles. It took him a long time to slow down. He asked weakly that his momentum was completely lost.


    Even the onlookers around were shocked. None of them thought that Fowles was too weak. This was the unexpected result of Natasha and royal.


    The new contract, which stipulates the transfer of ownership of the ship between royal and Fowles, is directly related to the other two contracts. The contract stipulates that once the handover is completed, the other two contracts will automatically become void, and the two parties will not owe each other.


    Thinking about the terms of the contract, Fowles raised his pen


    "Commander, you can''t sign it!" "Yes, we can''t sign. It''s our own trouble. We can''t let you pay for it!" There was a stop, but Crying and shouting like this, some people finally thought about it. What Fowles gave was not his own thing at all, although he had the power of commanding in name.


    However, it was already late, and with a wave of his pen, Fowles left a striking style and handwriting: "don''t persuade anyone, it''s useless to persuade anyone!"


    So the dust settled, and foles sent people to empty the ship and hand over to Royal.


    To tell you the truth, Royal never thought that things would go so smoothly. He once thought that Fowles would die and refuse to accept his account. He also thought that there might be a big fight between the two sides. Therefore, in advance, he even asked the red lotus sword master to stay in a nearby place, hoping to give flowers a good look. But he did not expect that things would go so smoothly.


    He even couldn''t believe the success, so that he had to send more people and stare at the hands that Fowles had removed from the ship. Even after the handover was completed, he did not dare to use them lightly, but went directly to his overhaul plant.


    He was not sure whether Fowles had anticipated his own strategies for a long time, so he had done something in advance on the ship. He was worried that once he sailed out to sea, the ship would sink quietly in the sea. After all, he saw too many sinister and dirty magic methods of the mage guild!


    It was not until the ships of the goblin fleet came and abandoned the island that this suspicious mood dissipated, but that was the last word.


    At this moment, when the agreement was signed, Fowles was smiling, Royal was smiling, and both sides even shook hands.


    At close range, Fowles approaches Royal. As soon as Royal flies back, he knows that Fowles is not only a mage, although he does not know how he breaks through the barrier of magic and martial arts.


    Seeing Royal''s frightened rabbit''s expression, Fowles''s smile became more brilliant: "I want to tell you a whisper. Since you don''t want to be alone, I don''t want to hide it. Your ancestors asked me to say hello to you


    "My ancestors? Your ancestors Royal thought it was just a common swearing word, and he instinctively retorted back. However, when he realized in vain the meaning of the word itself, he was stunned


    "You..." He looked at Fowles suspiciously.


    Fowles was still smiling, enigmatic.


    However, Royal was a little flustered. There were even beads of sweat on his face. He realized that his big secret might be exposed. He walked out of the auditorium dejected and said, "good to say! Good to say


    This guy, in fact, was just a different kind of dandy, but his dandy status was earned by using his own brains. It was not a worry to see his reaction to the great change, which was evaluated coldly in Fowles''s mind.


    He is here to give a score, but the people around him are fried!


    This new pirate king is really unpredictable. The big guy has seen and heard from his own eyes. Royal, the arrogant governor of Hong Kong, was greeting his ancestors by this man. He made a rough argument and ran away in a hurry.At first, the big guy said it as a joke, but when some people came back from the sea, the guardian''s distinctive words of sacrifice appeared in everyone''s ears, and connected the two events before and after, and their feelings were different again


    Is it true that this one will be the master of the abandoned island? Of course, that''s all later.


    This result was unexpected to Forrest, and neither did Natasha.


    Since I didn''t think of it, I finally caught Natasha''s arms for Fowles''s practice. Ailos had no face, but felt that he was in a bad luck. He went out to have a whoring and met such a ridiculous thing.


    However, compared with Natasha''s next words, this self mockery of him is very small.


    Natasha, with her arms caught, without fear, straightened out her chest and bowed out her famous aphorism: "fight! You fight! It''s no big deal. One corpse and two lives! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "What? Shima The first one is doubt, and the second one is surprise after understanding Natasha''s meaning.


    Alos is messy in the wind, staring at Natasha with disbelief.


    "Play dumb, don''t you?" Natasha looked at Eros with a scornful smile! It can''t be someone else''s


    "No, I''m not, I mean, how could I... " Alos argued clumsily, still not waking up from the shocking news.


    It''s also true that they should be at a loss. Although every abandoned disciple regards giving birth to a child as a lifelong pursuit, and even many people practice and practice level diligently because the guardian once said that if you reach the legend, you can have offspring, but It''s really hard and hard, just like winning the grand prize.


    No one can believe that this luck will really come to their own head.


    So once it comes, they feel at a loss, which is hard for ordinary people to imagine!


    "You just keep on pretending." Natasha despised Eros. "If I knew that the father of the child was such a virtue, I would rather not have him!"


    "No, no!" At the sight of Natasha taking her own stomach to vent her anger, ailos was in a panic and stopped.


    Touching Natasha''s stomach, Eros was filled with excitement: "it''s true Really? "


    Natasha kicked alos aside: "I don''t need to lie to you? I haven''t been here for two months, and I specially used a scroll of the temple... "


    Gilbert Buffon has a deep research on human genes, which is the so-called life mark. When he has nothing to do, he develops the prophecy magic specifically used to detect whether he is pregnant according to the special constitution of the abandoned.


    At first, he wanted to develop and transform the constitution of mixed blood so that they could reproduce like normal people. Unfortunately, he didn''t have such a high-level understanding of biology as Fowles did. He studied it alone for a long time without any results.


    Now that the scroll had been used, it must have been true, and Eros finally stroked Natasha''s stomach.


    Natasha let him touch it, her face flushed: "how about it? Do you want to think about what I said? "


    "What you said, consider..." Alos was stunned and just regained his consciousness. He thought of Natasha''s words. His hands on her belly were suddenly stung back.


    Seeing the reaction of Eros, Natasha''s anger didn''t hit her. The pregnant person was already in a hot temper. The first apostle opened Eros out with a big foot: "get out! Get out of here! Go away


    Not to mention it, she also mobilized all the apostles in the temple to drive out Eros, who was highly skilled in martial arts. She could not resist the situation and ran away.


    However, even if he was running away, he also ran away with a smile. While walking, he said: "ha ha, I have a child, I want to be a father..."


    All the passers-by looked at him sideways and regarded him as a nervous glass


    until he came to the auditorium and returned to the place where the people who had been laughing and celebrating were still there. Eros finally recovered a bit of consciousness and sat down in his position. Before long, Eros noticed that Fowles was smiling at him mysteriously and meaningfully.


    "What''s going on?" he asked, with a look in his eyes


    He had a very high estimation of Fowles, but he did not think that Fowles really knew everything. Therefore, when he met Natasha just now, he did not believe that Fowles would know, let alone surrender himself.


    But Fowles, what he said next, broke his dream!


    "What happened?" "Don''t you want to share something about being a dad?" he asked with a smile


    "Bang!" Eros was about to drink when he heard that a glass of wine fell to the ground and fell into the ground. "You, how do you How could you, you You I know... " The more he said it, the more he stammered, the more frightened he became. At the end of the day, he couldn''t imagine how Fowles knew about it. Besides, just after his meeting with Natasha, even if someone gave him a tip off, would he not be faster than himself?


    "Of course I know." Forrest laughs strangely, "how can I not know my own hands and feet?"


    "Automatic hands and feet?" Alos was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Have you forgotten what happened in the temple that day?" "I told you that it''s not impossible for you to get married and have children, but I got a big mouth from Natasha Since you don''t believe it, I have to show it to you! "


    Fowles''s words, finally let ailos remember the story of that day, his eyes opened wider, his chin was closer to the ground.


    In fact, half of what Fowles said was true and half false, and Eros and Natasha were attacked once. This is indeed his move. Yes, mixed blood can''t bear children. It is mainly due to the strange number of chromosome in the body, which is different from the male and female parents with reproductive ability. However, this does not mean that they are unable to bear, otherwise they will not have the chance of one millionth.It''s like winning a big prize in a lottery. It seems very difficult to win, but if you tell you the answer in advance and then ask you to buy it, it''s not very difficult at all.


    However, the reason why he is so precise and sure is that Eros and Natasha are talking about this matter, not because of this, but because of Evidence of a bully.


    Page 6 of the evidence of the overlord, the page of faith, deals with the faith on behalf of the guardian. Ordinary islanders have no way to deal with them. For example, Natasha, who has a firm belief, can easily find out what she says and does through the evidence of the bully.


    This is also the original purpose of believers to the gods. The gods are in heaven. Therefore, believers are the ears and eyes of gods on the ground. Even when necessary, they will be the hands and feet of gods, which are the sharpest weapons for them to maintain authority.


    After using the page of faith, Fowles just knew that Natasha''s faith was really pure and firm. The ranking of the first apostle was by no means illusory. If the guardian had already become a God, it would be possible for her to enter the realm of God directly with the Holy Spirit.


    The topic is far away, and back to the main story, Eros is thus frozen into a stone sculpture by Fowles.


    Fowles did not pay attention to him. He should eat and drink. The first day when the new pirate king returned to the deserted island, he unconsciously passed away.


    This day is March 3, 7994 in the paville calendar.


    The pirates spent the night in the temple auditorium, drunk as well as seeing off all the people on the boat. They had no place to go.


    In the early morning of the next day, a large group of people woke up and, under the leadership of Fowles, rushed to the misty harbor to claim their new territory.


    After all, the new territory is a symbol of identity and strength. If the ship is lost, it can be found again. The island is extremely difficult to find.


    A group of people and walk, all the way happy, until the port dock, good mood dissipated in vain.


    When they arrived at the dock, they realized that it was nothing without a boat, but without a boat, they could not even get to the island.


    Of course, all of us are good at it. With their ability, they can even try to cross the water on the island, but That''s too ugly.


    The pirates occupied half of the dock. From time to time, some people stopped at the dock to ask if they could take them on a journey, but all the answers were negative.


    After another inquiry, it turned out to be the order of governor Royal that no one should lend the boat to Fowles and others, otherwise there would be no amnesty.


    The pirates were promoted to the elite only yesterday. They couldn''t bear the idle spirit and started to push and jostle with the ship owners one after another.


    Not many people pay attention to it. When the noise is gradually rising, there are a lot of slow-moving passengers on the wharf who have no idea what they are coming from.


    "First, those are royal. Shall we..." On the dock, on the ship dedicated to the temple, an apostle inquired respectfully to Natasha.


    Natasha''s face is full of complexity. Of course, she has got the news of ailos, and she knows the ability of flowers to send her son Guanyin. She really has an indescribable feeling for the existence of flowers.


    I don''t know where the limit of this man is, what idea this man is trying to make, why the guardian gives such an oracle, I don''t know I don''t know too much Let her not know how to choose.


    At the same time, Natasha was not the only one who took a wait-and-see attitude on the krozer pier.


    Everyone is thinking and analyzing, trying to figure out what kind of idea Fowles is trying to make out.


    As a result, the conflict between pirates and ship owners broke out in full view of the public and in the expectation of all!


    I don''t know who pushed or pushed at first. The pull soon turned into a collision, and then the collision evolved into a fight. Finally, it took only a few seconds to fight.


    Dozens of seconds later, a large group of people did not know which corner suddenly came out, and rushed to the two sides of the battle, and someone called out "stop it! Stop it "You guys have committed a crime! Come with us


    I don''t know what happened in the process of shoving just now. In short, some people in the crowd have their names dyed red. The Eighth Commandment of abandoning the island has started to call the police.


    Among these people, there are both Fowles and ship owners. However, judging from the speed of the law enforcement officers rushing out, it is a trap from the beginning to the end, the trap of governor Royal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The people who ambush here are arrogant and arrogant. They have done this kind of thing for a long time. It''s all that they do.


    It is not the ten commandments that keep the abandoned islands in order, but the will of governor Royal.


    Those with the Ten Commandments sign, as long as they don''t directly bump into the temple and other pirate kings and let them go to prison by governor Royal. If they don''t want them to go to prison, they can take part in the streets and alleys of Royal harbor.


    But this time, these troublemakers were not really Royal''s will.


    When there was a riot at the wharf, Royal was also through his own channel. Just after learning about this, he was surprised and angry and called for a group of subordinates: "who did it?"


    Looking at the faces of a group of people, Royal immediately understood that the culprit was not only one, but several subordinates joined hands.


    "The man insulted the governor like that yesterday. We all can''t see it..." There is a man who can''t help it, fire king.


    "Yes, it is..." Others echoed.


    "Shame?" Royal didn''t understand what they meant for a while, but he reflected on it for a moment. What people said was that Fowles was greeting his ancestors.


    At first glance, it seemed humiliating. Only those who knew the inside story understood that it was not really humiliation, but was stating a fact. Royle tossed and turned for a long time, frightened and angry. I didn''t know how much Fowles knew, but I didn''t know how fast the greeting spread to royal, so that his members could not hold their heads up in front of outsiders.


    Royal knows the inside story, but the people below don''t know it. Moreover, looking for someone to blame for this matter is pure flattery. Of course, he won''t report to Royal. Therefore, things happen in such a muddle headed way.


    Royal stayed for a while, his face was uncertain, and the people around him were puzzled. This style of conduct was quite different from the style of the commander?


    It''s Royal''s excellent tradition that revenge must be taken every night. From Fowles to the island, Royal''s series of intrigues can be seen


    Could it be said that a series of defeating generals at the expense of others made him sad and disappointed? Shouldn''t be? The whole fleet of that man had been blackmailed. In the eyes of these people, Fowles''s rough mouth was just a dying struggle, a dead duck''s mouth was hard, and now it was a good opportunity to beat a dog out of water.


    Because the pirate king is so high, it can be said that everyone has a desire to find the pirate king and trample it under his feet.


    Only royal knew that Forrest was not dying. Unfortunately, he could not explain to his subordinates Explain the big secret about your family name.


    Just as the two sides in the hall were staring at each other over this matter, and they didn''t know how to continue, new information came. The situation had been solved, but the way to solve it was unexpected


    Let''s go back to the Port Royal. Some irascible crew members under Fowles and some malicious ship owners on the wharf fight against each other in spite of the Eighth Commandment. The law and order patrol attached to Royal can''t wait to come out. All the people watching the play are looking forward to what will happen next


    Is it that the new pirate king is once again disheartened and continues the fine tradition of yesterday, or does he finally break the record of entering the prison of abandoned island as soon as he breaks the Ten Commandments?


    Everyone is looking forward to it. They can''t think of any other results. However, the development of things is not what they want.


    Less than three seconds after the fishing law enforcement patrol jumped out, Fowles opened the bully''s certificate to the last page, pointed forward with one hand and read aloud: "in the name of abandoning the island owner, you are not guilty!"


    The aura suddenly appeared, just like a magic missile. It had no hit, no evasion, and it was irresistible to enter the bodies of the subordinates of Fowles, and immediately wiped out the red light of these dozens of subordinates.


    Just when a group of people were stunned, Fowles once again said, "yes, these people dare to cut my face and collide with my elite." He opened the page again, poked and read: "in the name of abandoning the owner of the island, the penalty will be doubled!" When the missile came out, all the shipowners who had been stained with red in the conflict were darker.


    "Eros, take the men and send them to the underworld." The undersea devil prison is the place where prisoners are held in abandoned islands. It is located under the Grand Arena, lower than the sea level. Whenever the tide rises, the water will pour into the prison along with the corridor, submerge three feet, until the tide recedes. It is extremely harsh to torture the prisoners twice a day.


    Some timid people would rather die than go to that ghost place!


    The guys in the security patrol were all stunned.


    It''s like fishing law enforcement officers can easily catch a big fish, but when they check their ID cards, they are actually the director of public security


    As for the shipowners who were trying to cause trouble, they were shocked to death."Just now What''s the matter with that? " All the people around said what they wanted.


    "Well, didn''t you hear that?" There are some people who wake up to the situation, making a mysterious look, "yesterday in the sea of fog, but many people have seen..."


    Forrest Medici, appointed by the guardians, is the Lord of the abandoned Island, not the king of the pirates. When the news spread yesterday, it was still full of doubts and uncertain gossip. After this incident, it was a certain fact.


    Because no other pirate king, except Forrest, can change the punishment intensity of the Ten Commandments


    Not only did the onlookers on the wharf know, but also the other six pirate kings, including royal, realized at the first time that Fowles was appointed the Lord of the abandoned island for his genuine goods. However, no one knew that he had any other privileges besides changing his punishment


    There must be, but just like the function of the certificate of the overlord, until now, other people have only guessed and can not confirm it. This matter will always become a new puzzle of abandoned islands.


    "Do you know now?" After receiving the information from the informer on the wharf, looking at the face of a circle of subordinates, Royal is relaxed and helpless, "don''t provoke that person in a short time..."


    It''s not because Fowles became the Lord of the abandoned island. The only reason Royal is afraid of Fowles is that he has his secret. But It was no doubt a good step for royal to step down.


    At this time, there are new discussions at the port of Royal


    The content of the discussion is very simple, that is, since Fowles, the new king of pirates, the Lord of the abandoned Island, since his identity is so prominent and his background is so frightening, why didn''t a pirate king join in yesterday''s banquet? Oh, no, there was one, royal, but that was not to support the scene at all, but to demolish the stage with a firm heart. But the platform of the new pirate king is life What''s the matter with the raw ones torn down?


    Can we say that the backstage of governor Royal is harder? It''s impossible. In this abandoned island sea area, there is only one boss, that is the guardian. The backstage on both sides must be the same.


    Or will the two love each other?


    These things, really how to think, how can not feel the head, a group of people gossip heart is very prosperous, whispering in succession, what strange ideas have been, what strange may have been guessed, but let them think in the wind disorderly, brain pain, there is no reasonable explanation.


    At this time, the troublemaker had been locked up by ELOS, and the police patrol had no choice but to leave. The other ship owners did not know where the wind direction had changed, and their faces changed at the same time. They scrambled to invite the pirates to board the ship.


    The pirates moved, of course, but Fowles did not allow them to get on the ship, but stood at the dock: "my ship is coming..."


    "Your boats, where do you have them, have they all been given to others? Don''t be a dead duck After hearing Fowles'' reply, Natasha was angry and smiling. "I''m going to pick up the temple fleet in person. It''s a big face. Don''t put on airs. What else do you want?"


    Natasha just thought Fowles was on show.


    Fowles didn''t explain. He just stood. What happened here is really gossipy. With the silence of Fowles, the number of good people on the dock not only did not decrease, but more and more, because everyone wanted to know what Fowles thought.


    Later, every time Fowles responded to people, or made any action, there would be people in the inner circle who would tell the people behind with enthusiasm.


    In the end, there are still tens of thousands of people coming from the wharf due to the surge


    The mages, who were not popular in the past, were elated at this time, because they did not have to squeeze meat like other people, sit in the rear and use a magic freely to watch the live broadcast. This also let each caster gather a large audience of live broadcast.


    Once again, Fowles didn''t let people''s expectations fail. As time went on, the thing he was waiting for finally came


    Looking at the 20 white, huge, elegant and unimaginable ships coming from afar, everyone was astonished.


    Is that a boat? Is it a fortress of steel? Can steel float on water? hear nothing of. The ability to cast and assemble steel into such a huge shape is unimaginable!


    Pirates live on the sea all day long and know the structure of the ship. Therefore, the existence beyond imagination especially challenges their psychological limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    It''s not that no one has ever seen a goblin''s giant ship, but all the pirates who have ever traded with goblins are those smaller warships, or even speedboats. Even if they see them, they often get a glimpse at a great distance. They really don''t know much about the vastness of goblin warships.


    How can I compare with today, watching the boat slowly coming from afar, watching They carefully brush across Haimen.


    Yes, it''s a rub!


    The width of Haimen can hardly accommodate these huge ships. The left and right chords of these huge ships are rubbing against the walls of Haimen, as if they would collide with Haimen as long as they were not careful to go askew or the wind was high and the waves were sharp.


    One after another of the voices, sounded in Royal wharf, people''s voice is full of incredible, eyes are full of horror


    In the huge shock, everyone understood why Fowles was so disdainful and disdainful of their small sampans. As governor Royal wanted, he gave all the boats. That''s right. Compared with the huge ship in front of him, it was the small sampan.


    Goblin warship quietly and slowly, but with people''s impact, it is like a landslide, in people''s hearts for a long time can not calm down.


    Natasha was startled. Royal''s subordinates were shocked. The whole Royal Harbor was shocked.


    They just stood in the dock, watching the mountain like ship slowly approaching the dock, so that they had to look up at the height, arrogant stop.


    "Well, what are you doing with your mouth wide open?" Fowles despised his men, who could not close their mouths. "Shut up, all of them, and get on the boat."


    With the orders of Fowles, the pirates finally woke up like a dream. Last night''s depression and anger just now all flew out of the sky. One by one, they practiced their own body methods and flew onto the goblin warship.


    Even a considerable part of them still can''t believe it when they get on the boat. From now on, this boat is their own home


    The ups and downs of life are really too fast. From being homeless to being in a luxury house, this moment''s change is really too abrupt, especially for the five thousand people led by the three new fighting kings. In the past two days, their fate has been turned upside down for several times, which really makes them feel unbearable.


    More than 5000 people. If it''s an ordinary wooden boat, at least a dozen large ships can fit it. But if it''s a goblin ship, one flagship is enough, and two or three winged ships are needed.


    Several docks are all occupied by goblin warships. Pirates step on the warships one after another. They are dazzled by what they see and feel


    Everything seemed to be going on in an orderly manner. Some people were amazed, some were curious, and some people said hello to the crew members they didn''t know on board, until a voice rang out: "Hey! what are you doing? What about you? Are you from our group? Want to get on the boat


    The guard on the warship stopped several pirates trying to get on the ship.


    "Yes Several people were surprised to stop, confused, "we are the fourth group of spotted gull group, we just joined yesterday, our leader..."


    A group of people said seriously. Before finishing, they were interrupted impatiently by the soldiers waving the odd shaped short sticks: "get out! Get out of here! If you don''t leave, you''re welcome. This is not the place for you to come. "


    " Hey, what are you doing? " The man who tried to get on the boat said reluctantly. He took the first two steps and tried to get on the boat by force. Then he saw that the guy with a strange stick in his hand raised the stick at himself. The stick was a pipe. Something flew out of the black pipe. Next


    What happens next, the guy trying to get on the boat doesn''t know, because he''s been hit by a sperm bomb.


    The goblin bullet did not hit him directly, but hit the ground in front of him, which was equivalent to the explosive force of a grenade. This guy lost one foot in an instant, and his other leg was twisted and deformed


    The onlookers were stunned. No one thought that the boat really dared to fight, and what''s more, it was the goblin''s strange weapon.


    Quietly, a large number of people turned back and left the waiting line among the people waiting to get on the ship.


    Things like this happen not just on one ship, but on all ships.


    abandoned the island''s miraculous One Piece eye liner. At the moment, all eyes were focused on Fls, trying to get a clear picture of him. Though it was not exaggerating to react so quickly, it was not unthinkable. But by comparison, Fls''s crew members would not catch a mistake. People, especially those who boast that they are professional, are shocked


    Quickly, a variety of invasion methods were used by them, disguise, magic deformation, some simply stealth sneak, but It''s no use. These people have been found out one by one.


    How do they know that Fowles, at this moment, has essentially mastered the defense system of the abandoned Island, and what he has done is to bestow special team marks on all his subordinates.


    This mark is different from the marking method of abandoned island and abandoned apprentice, and the principle is the same. Therefore, as long as both sides meet, the company''s people can immediately identify whether it is their own companion or others. All transfiguration and make-up are useless.As for stealth invasion, it''s simpler. Don''t forget that there are biological radars on the goblin warship, and all the people on the warship have assimilated with the radar. Then, as long as the actions of the people on board are unified and not too scattered, the radar team with increasingly rich experience can easily identify the unexpected guests on the ship and organize personnel to carry out encirclement and suppression.


    The seemingly ordinary first manned voyage was regarded by Fowles as a rare opportunity for military training.


    As for those who failed, their self-confidence was severely hit, and what''s more, they racked their brains and didn''t understand what they had done wrong. Of course, the mood of people was not considered by Fowles.


    In the middle of the day, all 5000 people, together with the old cargo unloaded from the old ship, were loaded into a new ship, a fleet of 20 ships. Then they pulled out the anchor and set sail, and slowly sailed out of the Haimen again and again in the sound of people''s discussion.


    On the warship, there was a mouthwatering smell of food coming from the warship Logistics Department, which was specially prepared for these new entrants.


    Standing by the string of a huge warship, enjoying the warm sun in the late winter, blowing the fresh sea breeze, eating delicious barbecue, drinking intoxicating juice, watching the people on the ship use some strange new props, all the new Pirates of this group feel extremely lucky. They have made the right choice yesterday, so they can be lucky and enjoy today The shock and surprise of the day, including the three fighting kings, Natasha and the apostles, were also unable to extricate themselves.


    This shocking scene also directly dispelled Natasha''s idea of instigating Eros to take over Fowles, and understood why Eros did not want to fight against Fowles, and even why Fowles was not interested in dominating abandoned islands.


    The abandoned island was too small for this man, and she didn''t pay any attention to it at all. As Forrest had said before, Natasha now knew that it was completely true.


    Touching her stomach, Natasha couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She had been working hard for months. What was she doing? Not to mention the shock brought by these warships, nor the glory and convenience of the abandoned Island Lord given by the guardians, but the fact that he was able to make the abandoned disciples pregnant would be enough to make all the abandoned disciples betray the old lord and throw them under his door?


    From this point of view, the guardian promoted this person to be the owner of the abandoned island. It was a pity that he did not want to be an obstetrician and gynaecologist. He had made a decision. This method is only open to the company''s internal staff and those who have made great achievements.


    Although the goblin warship is heavy, it is elegant. It braves the wind and waves all the way, and soon passes through Haimen, bringing the people to the fiefdom of Fowles.


    It''s a standard round island. It''s really small. It''s about 200 meters in diameter.


    These small islands in the fog harbor look like natural ones. In fact, Fowles knew that they were all built by the guardians.


    Take the island in front of you as an example. There is no such island under the sky. On the surface of the island, it looks 200 meters in diameter. In fact, the part under the water is thinner, only over 100 meters.


    It''s like a mushroom with a strange shape. The mushroom handle is 50-60 meters long, and it goes straight to the bottom of the sea. The mushroom head just floats on the water.


    This is for the convenience of berthing and transportation of ships. Just like the wharf of Royal harbor, it looks simple and crude. In fact, the water depth is appalling enough to dock a huge ship of 10000 tons and will never run aground.


    There is a portal in the center of the island. Besides, it is empty, and there is almost nothing. The reason why the island is so small is that it is not the base of pirate king, but just serves as a gateway.


    In addition to the portal in the center, there is an altar in the eight directions of the island, namely, Southeast, northwest, Southeast, southwest, northeast, northwest and northwest. Each altar represents a transmission place where one can communicate with the overlord''s certificate. At the same time, only one coordinate can be set.


    If you use the transport page to transport the ship away, there will be a border rising in the sea in front of the altar. This is to avoid the unpredictable disaster caused by the overlapping of transmissions.


    Therefore, the eight berths represent that only eight fleets can go out at the same time, whether they are owned by Fowles'' company''s Pirate Group or rented by other pirates.


    In addition to space occupying fee, the transmission and maintenance of the altar need energy, and setting and changing coordinates require some rare space materials. However, compared with the time and energy saved by large-scale transmission, these costs are definitely worth the cost.


    Eight teleportation bits. This is the privilege that Fowles gained from the abandonment of the island. According to the Convention, the new pirate king has only one teleportation bit. Only by accumulating enough contributions can he open the second, third and fourth


    At present, there are only five of them, followed by four of Royal''s, three explorers and three admirals, and two sisters. As for the pirates, they are less than a year old and have only one berth altar. If you want to go out to do business, you often have to borrow it from another home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    At one berth, the people did not get off the ship and did not anchor.


    Fowles took out the certificate of hegemony and began to mark the guests on board except for the company''s employees. The Nanbo rabbit got off the ship and started the delivery ceremony that had been prepared before coming to the altar of the berth.


    A moment later, a round curtain of teleportation light appeared, enveloping the entire fleet. The huge hull of the goblin battleship began to shrink slowly. Of course, the people on it were getting smaller. The Nanbo rabbit took out the shadow on the altar and turned to approach the huge portal.


    Just like ordinary transmission, when the white light is full, the whole body is shocked, and in the blink of an eye, the image of heaven and earth has changed.


    They finally arrived at the destination of the trip, the pirate king''s nest.


    It''s a nest, because it''s like a space bag. It''s limited. You can even set the authentication when you enter. Fowles marks it for this reason. Only company pirates can enter this place.


    This place is about the size of an abandoned Island, and the terrain is not much different. The difference is that the outside of the abandoned island is a dangerous ocean current, while outside this area, there is an endless void.


    This is like the plane projection of abandoned Island, but it is obviously not a plane, because there is no spatial coordinate here, at least half a space master like Mei can''t sense it.


    Even if you''ve been here, no one can get in directly from the outside, only through the portal on the island or the altar.


    This is an independent world, and it is difficult to be disturbed by foreign enemies. It can provide almost absolute protection for pirates who run around all day without feeling of security.


    When the fleet appeared, it was located in a bay similar to Royal wharf. Not far from the Bay, it was a land similar to royal city. At the other end of the huge portal on the island was at the top of a high cliff on the reef bank at the end of the land. By this time, people could see that the Nanbo rabbit came out of the portal.


    The effect of the altar teleportation is similar to that of the portal. It is only a land route and a sea route.


    "Comrades, from today on, this is our home!" Standing in the bow of his flagship ship, facing the distant land, Fowles delivered a passionate speech through the warship''s public address system.


    "I know that from the day of the construction of Dongfang Town, you have been dreaming of this day. You dream of a house like that in Dongfang town. You dream of a motorcycle track that is large enough for you to gallop freely. You dream of having a wife and children hot Kang Everything will be there, here it is! " Fowles pointed to the distance and brought his business plan slowly.


    Dongfang town is located as a production base. Now it is only engaged in large-scale agricultural production. In the future, more work will be carried out on boats, such as skin mixing, ink making and other work.


    But operations like ocean fishing, of course, should be undertaken by the goblin fleet.


    Dongfang town is now short of manpower, so it will be an important measure for the company to continue to immigrate from the mainland of Pavel in the future. Naturally, the people in Dongfang town are not the core of the company, and they have little understanding of the operation of the company. They are only implemented according to the company''s production plan.


    The base of abandoned island is a transit base. The grain, articles and magic props produced on the abandoned Island, as well as various kinds of magnetic power gadgets Full of warships, they set sail from Dongfang Town, and then they were transported here, and then transported to the eastern waters of the mainland of Pavel from here, and then organized people to sell them.


    After the sale, the money can be used to buy new seeds and materials. Of course, there are also shortage of manpower in Dongfang town. They are packed and packed from the East China Sea of Pavel and sent back to the abandoned Island, and then sent to Dongfang town from the abandoned island.


    This is basically the process.


    Mr. Fowles said just a little. All the employees in the company were already shining with gold.


    Those new entrants may not understand, but those old employees on board, after the initial asset restructuring on the fleet, have experienced the fastest self-made process, and are very sensitive to economic related contents such as commodity trading and goods circulation.


    The transportation of abandoned islands is fast, convenient and undamaged, the goblin warships have super powerful transportation capacity, and the industry chain operation of production, transportation and sales is absolutely thorough


    The speed of making money in the future is frightening!


    In the howling of wolves, these people seem to have seen a golden road leading to endless wealth!


    However, at the same time, they also realize the role of these people, that is, to protect the safety of the entire industrial chain, to ensure that goods will not be robbed, the way of material delivery will not be disclosed, and at the same time, they should be able to convert the goods produced into money, and then turn the money they earn into new raw materials for production.


    Let the following people discuss by themselves for a while, and Fowles points out the next main task of the company -


    first of all, building the company''s headquarters, which will be the center of the company''s future, not only the core, but also the core wives and children will live in this place, of course, how to build a comfortable life;


    secondly, to carry out business training;It has become obvious that the people on the fleet will be reorganized and divided into three parts. One is responsible for military defense, which can be regarded as professional germ people; the other is responsible for ocean fishing, which becomes the offline of material supply in the industrial chain; and the most important part is the professional businessmen who are responsible for sales and procurement after arriving in the mainland of Pavel.


    However, for a long time, Fowles has adapted all the people on board to different positions by means of rotation. Everyone basically knows what they are good at and what they like. Especially those who are good at business have formed a chamber of commerce under the leadership of Armand Haman, and they have a decisive strength in the fleet.


    What is lacking now is targeted professional training.


    The training course was reopened. From the vast database, Fowles found out the part about naval training and taught it to the escort team, the adapted marine biology to the ocean fishing team, and the commercial classics of humanized sales to the sales and purchasing department.


    In addition, there is another thing that everyone should learn and practice, that is, how to communicate with people normally without violating the taboo of abandoning islands.


    As the owner of the abandoned Island, Fowles has the right to include any person as the abandoned island people. This is the reason why tens of thousands of people on all warships have become abandoned disciples overnight. In addition, Fowles can even change the shielding words of abandoned island and even change the alienation mode of the magic net of abandoned island.


    In the latter case, Fowles didn''t plan to do it. There were not many casters who abandoned the island. After years of hard work, he had to break up everything and start again. He couldn''t bear it.


    As for the shielding words of abandoned islands, this method has not spread the secrets of abandoned islands to the outside world for thousands of years. Fowles also does not want to change them. He not only does not want to change them, but also adds some information about himself. In addition, he also sets up a separate company screen to ensure that the company''s secrets will not leak out, not only not to the outside world, but also not even to the outside world Leaked to other people on the abandoned island.


    Finally, it is to transform the goblin warship.


    Goblin warships are really huge, but they are prepared for small goblins, and are not suitable for human habitation.


    during the expedition to the green world, the pirate regiment brought back difficult wood magic materials in the process of adventure, which can be used for the transformation of goblin warships - slicing the remains of those tree people on the walls of warships, and then carving space magic Charm, can increase the warship space, so that the crew do not have to kowtow in the cabin.


    Actually, there is still a part to be busy - the legendary Lich''s dark bone city.


    When force is the most important thing. This force includes personal combat power, as well as external assistance such as weapons and magic weapons. All the people who join the company''s Pirate Group have a good understanding of this.


    Those old people are the result of being oppressed by goblins all the year round. As for the newcomers, the second kill decisive battle in the labyrinth of the planet has left a deep impression on them.


    Dark bone city is destined to be the company''s most important arms supply base. However, at present, the consumption of ammunition is not excessive, and the supply can easily keep up with it. Fowles put this part on hold for the time being, only sent the people on Yuanwang Island back, and then gave the Lich a rough framework to let the Lich do it by himself.


    Although Fowles is now rich and has tens of thousands of people under his command, once this kind of large-scale siege is launched, he really does not have much free manpower to devote himself to other fields.


    However, before everything goes on, there is one thing that must be done, and that is to decide the name of the place where you will live for the rest of your life. Can''t you just call it the pirate king''s nest?


    After a referendum by all the pirates, the world soon had a new name, and the pirates'' opinions were unexpectedly unanimous.


    This place is called Golden Village, the bay is called Golden Bay, and the land is called Golden Island. Pirates seem to want to show that they have gold in hand. I have some bravery in the world, just Their taste is rather dull and vulgar.


    Although he frowned, the words of the referendum had been released, and Fowles was not easy to change from day to day. He could only recognize his nose.


    At the same time, we should not expect the pirates'' aesthetic taste!


    All in all, the place was opened up, the name was given, and the dream was made. The Golden Village, Golden Island and Golden Bay soon became a huge construction site.


    Every day there''s a steady stream of material, sea clay, waste residue, wood, stone, sand Transport to this place via goblin warships.


    All kinds of strange construction tools are busy shuttling around this place. With the experience of building Dongfang Town, the construction of golden village is really a long-term expectation for the company''s employees who have been dreaming for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    When it comes to building a city, no, I''m afraid that none of the learning in the world can defeat Fowles.


    For the construction of Golden Village, Fowles can wave out 10 sets and 100 sets of urban design drawings, which are beautiful, practical, environmental protection and convenient.


    However, Fowles did not do that. What he is building now is not his own house, but everyone''s home. Everyone has his own idea, everyone has his own dream, so let them toss about it!


    The main tasks mentioned before are all for the company. Besides the company, Fowles has a lot to do


    "The essence of the world is the only one. The same seed produces roots, stems, flowers and leaves. I want the world to return to a single state, the roots disappear and the flowers condense Refining Before the legendary alchemy array with huge scale, turbulent aura, and legendary alchemy array, the Lich followed the orders of Fowles, murmured and moved the magic words, and put the magic God''s huge palm and several bottles of magic blood into the alchemy array.


    The devil''s flesh and blood are struggling, and the legendary level is immortal. Although he has lost the support of his soul, he still has his own unyielding will in his body, which is the witness of the combination of spirit and flesh.


    However, under the strong suppression of the same immortal and complete power of the lich, the struggle of these demons was nothing, but in an instant, the struggle was broken, and the flesh and blood became a pure aura.


    Then, following the will of Fowles, the aura was divided into several regiments, one of the largest, two of the medium, and two of the smaller, flying out of the alchemy array and suspended in the air.


    Flores Lala wild orchid and she took a piece of it, and then Fowles pointed to the six armed snake demon sister flowers standing nearby: "give them the small ones. As for the largest group, it seems that the Lich body art can be used."


    Lich body art, as the name suggests, makes the skeleton of the Lich''s skeleton give birth to a strange magic, legendary.


    Such as the lich, due to the limited life, can not break through the shackles of promotion legend, had to first transform the lich, and then with endless life promotion success is not a few.


    Because of the pressure of the situation, they have to make a choice. When things are done, there are no fewer people who want to repent and take back their bodies. The fact is, as long as they can''t be promoted to the divine level, they basically have no chance to remodel their bodies


    Compared with legend, the road of the divine rank is much longer


    In this case, the Lich body art came into being, can not reach the divine level, has a real body, but the material, energy and money it needs, of course, is also very high, and the blood of gods and demons is only a relatively important part of it.


    "Jie Jie... " Two six arm snake magic is surprised and pleased, the purgatory clan all has the ability to swallow up, the flesh and blood of the high order monster is very much to them.


    Fowles''s mouth twitched a few times. There was no word "thank you" in the abyss devil language. After such a long time, with such a simple word, the six armed snake demon still did not pronounce standard. This IQ is worrying!


    The Lich nodded a little thanks, but was not interested in the blood of the demon: "this thing is useless to me."


    No use? The reason why they try to look at the beauty of the snake is not to look at the witch''s beauty?


    The three laws of slaves determine that slaves will not hurt their masters or disobey their masters'' orders. However, there is no stipulation that slaves are not allowed to be angry with their masters.


    The Lich didn''t understand Fowles''s dirty mind at first. When he understood, he snorted coldly, looked at Fowles with contempt, and turned around and left.


    This is the alchemy laboratory in dark bone city. The huge alchemy array on the ground was once owned by lich, but now they all belong to Fowles. Especially the alchemy array, which was once moved to the Oriental Tower, has not been moved back until recently.


    So the way the Lich expressed his protest was to turn around and leave, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Wait, don''t go!" This is the order. The Lich stops helplessly.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go. You can stay." "I''ve left a few drawings for you to have a look, and I''ll have to rely on alchemy array casting for a while."


    Feeling or to let oneself be a drudgery, the ghost fire in the Lich''s eyes surged, and finally it was gloomy. Under the eaves of people, he had to bow his head! The Lich picked up the paper beside the alchemy array and glanced at it.


    However, with this scan, his eyes could no longer be moved What is it that Fowles is going to cast?


    The shape is so strange, but it seems to contain this special mystery, like a magic array, but does the magic array have this?


    The Lich couldn''t help thinking


    , on the other hand, one of them found a quiet room, and took the magic essence of flesh and blood. The legendary essence of


    is equivalent to breaking up and reorganizing the entire soul of a legend, while the essence of flesh and blood is mainly the strength of the body.Usually, the existence of positive facet, especially the apostles of heaven, is suitable for the legendary essence of refining, and the ethnicity of the abyss, including the dragon clan, is better.


    However, this kind of thing is not easy to be greedy. Although the selection of materials seems to indicate that the cultivation of the spirit of the heaven race is stronger, and the demon body of the abyss purgatory is more powerful. In fact, it is not the case.


    The reason why there is such a situation is mainly because the foundation of the two races is different. The foundation of the heaven race is the soul, and the body is born on the basis of the soul. So long as the soul does not disperse, it can often be revived with full blood and full state, while the demon clan is just the opposite. Its soul is born from the body. As long as the body exists, the soul is basically Immortality, even if it is scattered, can be revived from flesh and blood, even based on blood relationship. It is called the great reincarnation of demons, which is another direction that can not be destroyed.


    therefore, such a blood essence must not be used much, at least not for too much use. If not, it may be mistletoe by the God of magic.


    blood essence goes into the stomach, and waves of power begin to flow from the stomach to the whole body.


    At the beginning, people are very excited. They only feel that they can''t use their strength all over the body. After a short time, the emerging strength exceeds the bearing limit. They feel as if they are full of food. Instead of being full of confidence, they are nauseous and nauseous.


    In the feeling, the hair starts to stand up, muscles and muscles swell, and the skin is tense and ready to crack


    But this is the beginning! Accompanied by a sense of tension, is the extreme confusion of the brain, whirling, unconsciousness, which is also a typical symptom of hypertension.


    However, both Fowles and wild orchid had experienced such a process. As for this process, it had already been known in the chest, and the symptoms had not yet completely broken out, so the two people lost no time to start to relieve themselves.


    How to arrange? Very simple, of course, it is vent, which is why two people want to find a quiet room alone.


    "Dragon arrow platoon!" The fox spirit uses the most powerful skill to consume fighting breath. On the green dragon bow, rows of arrows appear, fly out, hit and disappear in an instant The walls of the quiet room were dispelled at an alarming speed by the fox elves. The fox elves alone created the illusion that thousands of troops were shooting at the same time.


    By contrast, Fowles made a much smaller scene.


    "Back strength! Two blows Fls''s close touch still needs to be saved. Under the stimulation of flesh and blood, the process has been completely omitted.


    Although the fist was fierce, the falling fist was silent, only a slight tremor. Then the tower of the Lich was stronger than the ground of the stone. In a moment, a fist pit about the size of a fist appeared, but it was as deep as Chi.


    The output mode of instantaneous overdraft made Fowles''s arm as thin as wood in a flash, and the special shock force formed by the two strikes on the ground shattered the remaining bones like firewood.


    Forces always interact with each other. With resonance, Fowles causes unimaginable damage to the ground, and the damage caused by the rebound of the ground is also unimaginable, unless he breaks down the opponent''s defense like he hit wood.


    But now, what he wants to challenge is the magic tower building which is several meters and tens of meters deep. Since it is impossible to break through, it will only be eaten back.


    , however, under the stimulation of the flesh essence, the thin and wirelike arm is full of swelling in a moment. Under the urge of life magic, the arm bones and muscles of the powder are instantly condensed and reproduced. The second fist of the fowl is struck in series, without any slightest delay.


    "Da! Da! Da Fowles''s arm is just like a drilling machine. He is tired and endlessly piling and drilling on the wall of the static chamber. After a moment or three, the wall is completely cut down. Then he goes forward and repeats the process, or changes a wall. In the process of


    , the power of flesh essence is constantly integrated into their bodies, and is constantly absorbed and absorbed by the body. With the continuous optimization of the style of recruitment, with the continuous growth of strength, the attack power of fences and wild orchids is also rising rapidly.


    Fox spirit''s Dragon arrow slowly began to have explosive power. The arrows filled with fighting breath had begun to show destructive power before reaching the wall.


    As for Fowles, Fowles doesn''t need to move any more, because his fist power can be sent out not only through the body


    Each time, a fist shaped shadow will fly out of the end of the fist. It will enter the wall quickly and hit a deep hole in it.


    Both of them have been promoted. Douxi is not separated from the body but not scattered. This is the power of douzong. Douxi can not only be separated from the body, but also can be operated. This is the power of Dou Wang at the beginning.


    , however, the strength of the blood essence has not reached the limit.


    On this day, people in the city of dark bone saw a spectacle. In their mind, as long as the Lich sat down in person, the indestructible symbolic magic tower was broken, and once broken, it was twice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Ah ~ ~" after a series of suggestive calls, the fox spirit was paralyzed on the bed, sweating profusely, and his little finger was too lazy to move half a root.


    Only her delicate body still had from time to time, and the bursts of trembling and twitching showed how much she had enjoyed the sports just now!


    Fowles was also a little unable to eat. He fell down on the charming body of the fox spirit and muttered to himself, "I knew, I knew, that there was something wrong with the oath..."


    It all happened naturally.


    Maybe it''s hard to carry the two hormones when they''re excited about the first time, and then they''re too excited to carry it when they''re in the sweat for a long time


    It is natural and natural.


    But It''s been a long time since the last time they did it. At first, it was because of the discomfiture. Later, it was because of Mei''s interference, especially the four gods'' pledge, which became a lingering haze for Fowles.


    Although he had already guessed the truth of the four gods vow and was 90% sure, he still did not dare to ignore the possibility of only 10%.


    But in the joy of promotion, in the temptation of the slippery woman, Fowles finally put that possibility behind.


    And it turns out that his guess is right


    The vow of four gods is a kind of ancient oath. Because of its long history, the ancient books have no records, but From its age, we can infer some information.


    Marriage vows can be issued to any God, whatever you believe in, what your race belongs to, and what you inherit by blood. However, basically, the marriage vows of this generation are all monogamous, but there are some differences in the definition of the relationship between husband and wife.


    Some gods are strict in their demands. If they commit adultery, their little brother will rot away. However, some gods are unruly and good at cheating. The requirements in this respect can be said to be There is no demand, and even encourage adultery, for example, the God of love, the queen of the night and so on.


    But the ancient marriage vows and ancient marriage vows need to go further. At that time, human beings were not monogamous. The social system at that time was in a mess. There were polygamous, polygamous, and even polygamous.


    Fowles has always suspected that the binding force of the four gods'' oath seems powerful, but it may only restrict the two people who made the vow not to commit domestic violence or attack each other. He does not make any demands on the concepts of loyalty and loyalty


    But all along, he was really too busy, even too busy to verify, until this moment.


    His fingers circled on the tender skin of fox elves, sighing for the smoothness of his skin and regretting his violent nature. He was so willing to put such a special object on his mouth that he did not move for months!


    Fox Elves were fondled by Fowles again, eyes such as silk, endless tease: "come again?"


    Again? Come again. Who''s afraid of who? Fowles''s heart flamed and he rose.


    Mei Kai twice, hat trick, four times?


    The sound of skin collision, mixed with the sound of "creaking" of the landing shop, and the charming and graceful singing of fox spirits, resounded in the room


    I don''t know how long it took. The Fox Spirit fell on the body of Fowles and circled his fingers around his chest.


    Fowles is thinking about this kind of behavior of human beings. When he was a brain in the past, he did not know how many words, sounds, images, games, cavalry, infantry In the past, he really did not know why so many people were interested in this matter, and they did not tire of it. Now, he seems to understand more and more that the more such things are done, the more interesting they seem to find. How does that word come about? Eat pith to know the taste.


    Feeling the physical entanglement with the fox spirit, enjoying the relaxed and joyful after a great battle, until the fox spirit''s voice whispered: "I know, you made the stomach of sister Natasha..."


    This is obviously ambiguous. Fowles sweats a little, but what makes Fowles sweat more is the fox spirit''s next words: "since you can make her bigger, you can also make mine bigger!"


    There''s no technical problem with this, but there''s a psychological problem because Fowles wasn''t ready.


    As a human being, how long has it been to enjoy the freedom that belongs to mankind alone?


    It''s still months away from a year When he was less than one year old, Fowles did not plan to have a baby at all.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Fowles forgot to cover it up and showed it on his face, hesitating, puzzled and at a loss


    "You don''t want it. I don''t want to give you birth yet! I''m looking for someone else The fox spirit suddenly changed color, put on his clothes, hid the beautiful lines under his clothes, and left angrily.


    Of course, that''s angry. It can''t be taken seriously. Fowles has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "As a human being, it''s an inborn instinct to inherit one''s family. If a woman wants to have a baby, let her give birth to her. If she feels troublesome, she should keep it. Don''t listen to it or look at it, and everything will end up?" The sudden voice sounded from one side in vain.Who can say such wise words in this place? Forster turned his head in astonishment. He saw the face of the legendary Lich coming through the hole in the wall. His eyes were full of fire. He thought that the spirit of the Lich was wise and profound. At this moment, his eyes were full of color


    I don''t know when, the Lich has been standing outside. I don''t know how much he has seen about the good play between Fowles and wild orchid. Although he has only one skeleton left, it will only reduce the embarrassment of being peeped at, but it does not help to relieve the discomfort in his heart. It''s weird to be peeped into the bed by a skeleton.


    "You''re not a human being. You don''t have the right to say that." Said Fowles instinctively.


    The Lich didn''t agree with Fowles: "although I''m not a human now, I used to be a man. When I was a man, I didn''t know how many times better than you..."


    Fowles shook his head in disbelief.


    "Don''t you have the slightest impression of sheltai? Although there has been some decline in recent years, the mage guild has such a millennial family, and there is a Earl of sheltai in the west of Alexandria, and a Viscount of sheltai in the south of Bonaparte empire... "


    Fowles is really speechless. If he is an ordinary person, he can''t be sure whether what the Lich said is true or not. However, it happens that Fowles is not an ordinary person. The three descendants of old sheltai have something to do with him more or less.


    It is needless to say that the millennial family of the mage guild did not have to say that count sheltai was on the verge of the Western sea. When Fowles realized the mechanism of the abandoned Island transmission, he searched for this information in detail. Among them, there was a vague message that pirates were connected with the sheltai family. As for Viscount sheltai, it was because of allandor.


    Both Baron sertey and Baron allando were in the middle of the confrontation between the Federation of the East China Sea and the Bonaparte empire. They had been in close contact with each other. If it had not been for this, renfords would not have known that there would have been such a little baron.


    He was speechless by a lich. Forster''s old face didn''t know where to put it. He coughed softly and his face was awed. He thought that nothing had happened: "what I asked you to refine, how is it going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How many have been practiced, and some have yet to take some effort. You have to tell me, what is this thing for? " If it wasn''t for this, the Lich would not have come to listen to Fowler''s bed root.


    "Stupid! What a fool Forster finally got the chance to take the Lich to the alchemy laboratory.


    The things made by the Lich of Forster are really strange. They are alloy castings, but the quality of the alloy is relatively good. The furnace on the goblin warship can''t be refined, so it has to be transported here to be rebuilt with magic flame.


    All of these castings have shape requirements, linear, arc-shaped, plate-shaped and block shaped. From time to time, there are hollow threads on them, and strange bulges and grooves


    The elements presented on these casts can be summarized in terms of modernization and industrialization. However, these words were only born in the goblin Kingdom, but not in other places. All the lichens were vague because they could not find precise words to summarize them.


    Some things can be cast by the lich, because they are relatively simple in shape. If you look at the drawings, you can see their overall appearance in your mind. But there are some things whose shapes are too complex. No matter how many eyes the Lich looks at, they can''t close their eyes and outline them from their hearts.


    To melt and cast such things, one must have some understanding of the thing itself, or be able to outline the shape in the brain, or express the requirements for the shape through incantations. The Lich can''t do either, so it''s stuck.


    "Let me do it!" Fowles disdained to step on the control array.


    "You? Wait a minute... " The Lich quickly stopped, but it was too late.


    During this period, the Lich also did some work to repair the tower. The base of the tower was good, and some necessary lines were set up. At least, the control array in front of us had recovered its function.


    As soon as he stood up to control the array, a steady stream of magic flowed into his sea of knowledge.


    When he was sleepy, he met the pillow and was about to give it a try. Fowles laughed, and the fat tissue was instantly filled and constructed. A large amount of blood flowed down the brain to relieve the pressure on the brain. Then, the magic nucleus in his brain slowly turned half a circle.


    forgot to say that the essence of the blood was absorbed. Finally, Fls''s dual strength had already been released ten meters in space. His internal interest reached the peak of Dou Zong.


    There was a big shock, and the magic and the fighting water and fire confluenced. One of them was full of six steps, and the other was fighting at the top. This time, we finally had a close match!


    in fact, with the vitality contained in the flesh essence and the understanding of life magic by fallows, it is not impossible to raise itself as a fox elf to the king''s order through flesh and blood essence.


    However, in this case, the pursuit of a balance is not enough, no matter which side is the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The fighting in the body of Fowles, with the legendary vision of lich, is enough to see duanni.


    The Lich had long forgotten to stop Fowles. Looking at the motionless Fowles on the control array, he could not help feeling that his master had been admitted to the doctor in a hurry. However, from the means he showed repeatedly, he was really wrong and bumped into each other, and maybe he was right


    Life''s No, the fate of the demon is so hard to imagine!


    At the same time, the lich, who has built a balance in his mind, has slowly begun to recite the mantra.


    Mantra, in fact, is a kind of programming. As long as there is no problem with the program and the supply of magic power is enough, the magic net can respond naturally, consume the magic power, and complete the work according to the wishes of the caster.


    However, due to the lack of basic magic, people in this world have never mastered the law of 90 degrees, and the meaning of magic mantras is ambiguous, so that for thousands of years, this kind of knowledge has not been improved much.


    But for Fowles, this is his old line


    All kinds of program commands, parameters, in his mind do not need to ponder, singing directly, just as easy as raising his hand to write.


    A strange and strange mantra flows out of the mouth of Fowles


    The sorcerer who just got rid of in the war of magic and interest was dragged into another disorderly state in the wind.


    Is this mantra too long? Is it that I, the master, recite the forbidden mantra and intend to completely blow up his land?


    In the common people''s mind, such a lengthy mantra is really only the forbidden mantra.


    Naturally, the Lich wronged Fowles. He was just casting the alloy and filling the spell with the length, width, height, radian, volume and various elements required by the alloy in the process of chanting.


    Here, there is a database problem


    Fowles didn''t know who managed the magic net, but in the magic net, there were some prepared program segments, which could be used immediately through magic call and setting several common parameters.


    For example, for alchemy and casting swords, the magic net provides several sets of templates for people to choose from, such as Knight Sword, noble sword, civilian sword, etc. then, setting parameters such as length, width, handle length, etc., can immediately create a sword. The same is true for magic. Therefore, ordinary alchemists and magicians only know how to set parameters, do not know, do not need parameters, and will build the process By programming step by step, we can achieve the same goal, but since then, the mantra is a little longer.


    Magic net database, also is the magic system of Fowles has been complemented.


    He didn''t mean to show off, but the few things he wanted to cast really had no database to call and could only use the most primitive means.


    I don''t know how long after that, the mantra of Fowles was finally completed. In the alchemy array, the floating alloy ball had already melted. With the mantra, it was like an amoeba, wriggling and changing, and finally condensed into the shape that Fowles wanted.


    The Lich''s eyes were staring. Oh, he didn''t have eyes. He had only eyes. He couldn''t be more round. His eyes were round, and the soul fire in his eyes spewed forward a few feet.


    At first, he didn''t understand what Fowles was doing. When the alchemy array was completed, he finally understood. He pointed to Fowles with a shiver: "do you understand the magic ultimate?"


    The ultimate magic, also known as the ultimate meaning of magic, is said that as long as you understand the ultimate magic, you can use magic just like the gods use magic It''s not that people can move mountains and rivers, but can create their own magic freely like gods.


    The mages believe that there is such a thing, but they are divided into two groups.


    One group believes that magic is a kind of original power in the world. The reason why no one can master the ultimate magic is that the mages'' research is not thorough enough.


    the other believes that magic is also a kind of magic, but the God of magic falls and the magic net is destroyed. Therefore, the creation of magic can not be like the creation of magic by gods, and they want to find the end of magic The only way is to create a new God of magic.


    Countless mages have been pursuing these two goals tirelessly. The legendary Lich belongs to the former, so he exchanges endless life for research, while the guardian belongs to the latter, so he lingers before the divine rank, because he only wants to promote the divine rank by magic. This is also the most important factor.


    However, no matter which school, magic is their ultimate goal, but in a different way.


    Seeing the Lich''s desire, Fowles controlled the alchemy array to complete the final cooldown, and slowly turned around: "the next words, from my mouth, exist in your heart, never mention it to anyone else."


    Besides may, Fowles taught his magic theory to the first outsider.


    First of all, the Lich and he signed the promise of the underworld sea, not worried about his breach of contract. Secondly, the strength of the Lich was there, and he taught him the magic theory. Some places that he could not verify could be tried by him. The benefit was absolutely great.This explanation was that all day, while answering questions and answers with the lich, Fowles controlled the alchemy array and completed the large-scale castings with strange shapes.


    In the process of learning, the Lich already knew that these alloy frames of Fowles were prepared for their own magic tower


    needs a lot of magic materials to build towers, and of course, stone materials and other building materials. The importance of them is gradually decreasing from the past to the next. The Lich is the first to see that one person will build such a magic tower in such a most important way.


    With so many expensive metal materials, plus the cost of melting and casting the alchemy array, the magic tower of Fowles only has an astronomical number of building materials, and


    Are these things made? How to use it?


    The Lich thought hard and couldn''t understand it. The ordinary magic tower must not be used. Even if it was the flying tower, the Lich still shook his head and could not match the number.


    Fowles did not explain with him. Once the casting was completed, the theoretical basis of magic was also explained to the Lich. He took a large number of finished objects and sent them back to the Oriental Tower.


    Abandoned island and the outside world, can not be directly linked to space, only through the bully''s certificate.


    In the case that the channel of the overlord''s certificate has not been opened, it has to be transferred through the Oriental Tower.


    The fox spirit was angry and ran away, and had already gone back first


    In the eastern tower, just out of the transmission array, Fowles saw Mei at a glance. His face was not good. He couldn''t help but thump in his heart.


    After clattering, I wonder why I want to do it? The four gods contract was not signed by herself, but forced by Mei. No matter in terms of law or human relationship, I should not feel guilty about sleeping with yuan yelan, but


    Carrying a large amount of goods with the staff of freight, Fowles accosted may and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? Not because of you? " Mei snorted coldly.


    Fowles couldn''t help thinking about it. He began to think of a response, trying to hide himself from the fox elves. But may''s next words surprised him: "what did you do? Why did wild orchid cry? "Mei Zhengzheng''s question.


    "This This... " Forrest this for a long time, did not say a word, heart way: wild orchid cried, you should be happy just right? How do you look like a teacher and a criminal?


    Then he heard Mei say, "I made up my mind and pretended that I didn''t know anything. What''s the matter with you two? I owe her what I owe her, haven''t I


    Forrest was sweating. He thought that he had succeeded in getting rid of the burden of May. She actually let the water go, but She owes Hara LAN? Forrest couldn''t feel his head for a while. He could only say that the woman''s mind, don''t guess, don''t guess, guess again and again, you can''t understand


    Although he didn''t understand, Fowles suddenly realized that may, a woman who owes Yuan Ye Lan''s kindness, gave herself away as a favor Is there such a thing in the world?


    After a little movement, nymphs got angry and quickly approached may.


    Although he is now the peak of douzong, with the help of magic skills, he is able to break out the output and speed of DouWang level. In a moment, Mei was captured by him.


    "What do you want?" By surprise, may was terrified. With her big eyes and Lori''s figure, Fowles was infuriated. She wanted to spank May''s butt, but she unconsciously turned into a stroke.


    After a trance, the fox spirit''s weeping appeared in vain. Forrest called shame, and stroked Mei''s buttocks several times.


    May''s angry kitten struggled and danced like a kitten, but there was no other way to defeat Fowles''s present strength but passively bear it.


    However, strange to say, there was no thunder coming down. Fowles originally wanted to verify whether a magic building like the Oriental Tower could build a defense before the thunder.


    After finishing work, Fowles released May: "there are so many things to do. I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you. It''s not allowed to do this again... "


    As for what kind of things, is it not allowed to take yourself as a favor, or not to help yuan yelan speak, or Fowles didn''t say so.


    There is no way, because in any way, May''s action is not wrong, and it''s a good thing that men can''t get. It''s just that Fowles is ashamed of himself and has no face to face it.


    Oh, too many women is trouble! In the end, he could only groan like this.


    "What are you up to?" After being spanked, may is not angry. This woman is a bit of a research maniac. Some things are fine and disgusting, and some things are careless. She immediately put the matter behind her mind and asked excitedly.


    She was the first student of Fowles, and the woman''s intuition told her that Fowles was going to do something amazing again.


    "I want to build my own magic tower."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Yes, Fowles is going to build his own tower.


    developed the technology of magic core rotation by dividing the body, and made up the deficiency of the quality of the bucket by the essence of the devil. Through the production line of the goblin fleet and the legendary Lich''s Alchemy array, the necessary components were made, and a variety of materials from the green field, from the East Tower, from the legendary sorcery collection.


    All things are ready for Forrest''s tower building, but No, not even the east wind.


    In the Golden Village, on the hillside opposite the wharf, there is an open land. On the open land, all kinds of strange materials are piled up like mountains. There is the location of the Lord''s mansion reserved by the designers of the company.


    In the golden village where construction is in full swing, such places are all over the mountains and fields, but here, no matter how you look at it, it is strange because none of the materials can be seen in other construction sites.


    The employees of the company have always been very strange. What kind of things will those things be assembled into?


    It''s been a great surprise to them all the time!


    From seawater purifiers, water pumps, walking tractors and motorcycles, to magnetic saws, magnetic planers, magnetic mills, juice machines, meat grinder, soybean milk machines, sewing machines, electric fans


    Through the influence of day and night, these people have gradually adapted to the "goblin technology" and are handy to use it. They have a strong adaptability, especially in the aspect that allows them to be lazy.


    When the sound of splicing and assembling came out of the open place, the eyes of the whole golden village were attracted by that place.


    Whether it''s building bricks and tiles on the construction site, loading and unloading goods on the wharf, or riding a motorcycle on the mountain runway, everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to the open area from time to time, expecting what kind of guy will emerge there.


    But this time, they did wait a long time


    Armand hammer''s production line has trained a group of assembly workers with initial skills. They are familiar with the assembly of gears, bearings, screws, springs and so on. Therefore, there are many people who linger and sneak into the construction site of Fowles, hoping to help them and peek into the secrets. However, when they see the mountains of zeros, they are very familiar with the assembly of gears, bearings, screws and springs They shook their heads one by one with those huge but unfamiliar castings.


    Even if a person in the modern society goes, he may not be able to recognize at a glance what he is doing, not to mention these heterodox.


    However, he was promoted to douzong, and his strength was greatly increased. With the help of magic, he really didn''t need help.


    Assembly and assembly, skylight focus welding, screw and rivet reinforcement "Ding Ding Ding Dong" the sound on the construction site of Fowles kept going day and night.


    After the first day, employees saw several iron shelves with long bowl shaped frames on them.


    After the next day, the top of the frame is constructed and becomes a cocoon like whole. If the shape is not considered, its modeling style is quite similar to that of a bird''s nest.


    After the third day, plates were pasted on the outside of the nest, and more wings were added. However, it was impossible to see into the nest. I don''t know what Fowles was doing inside. However, from the outside, we can see that this thing is 20 meters long, and the width is about 5 or 6 meters. As for its shape, it is round and narrow, so the staff can''t find any suitable words to describe it, I just feel familiar.


    On the fourth day, seeing nothing, Fowles was busy inside.


    On the fifth day, I still couldn''t see anything


    The sixth day


    Until noon on the seventh day, some people in the Golden Village stopped their work in vain and looked at the open land.


    They are all spellcasters, aware of the tremendous explosive energy swept through the magic net in that instant.


    this energy they did not know before, and was also known after they did with Flores. That is the wave generated by the magic tower after igniting the essence furnace.


    That thing Is it a magic tower?


    Over the past few days, people in the Golden Village have guessed countless answers, but never thought that it would be a magic tower


    Magic tower, isn''t it all vertical? How can there be horizontal? The spellcasters who can sense it are stunned and unable to restrain themselves.


    Other people, alarmed by the casters'' gaffe, asked what was going on. They soon focused on the spot, put down their work and went there.


    However, before they arrived, a series of figures roared over their heads in mid air. Among them, there were King Dou and some mages. Obviously, they didn''t know where to get the news and rushed there.


    In Golden Village, teleportation magic can''t be used, so these people come out of the portal on the cliff, or expand their body shape, or bless the Flying Magic, and come roaring with wind.


    Nicholas and the six students must be there, so are May and wild orchid. The five fighting kings, including uhalu and Eros, have all arrived. In addition, even the legendary Lich has brought Bato Yanmo and six armed snake demon sisters.The magic tower of Fowles stands quietly. No, it is placed horizontally. Its head is slightly high, its tail is low, and its wings are relaxed. It looks like a A bird fluttering to fly.


    In the past, people didn''t know it was a magic tower, but people still thought it was a magic tower. It''s not surprising that Fowles''s magic tower can fly. This is what everyone can think of. When Mei''s magic tower was built, it already had this function.


    But The difference between the magic tower of flowers and that of May is so big. Can this thing really fly? Like a bird? For a moment, people couldn''t imagine that picture.


    Of course you can fly! Fowles had already seen the people''s thoughts, and replied in his heart that at this time, everyone should have seen that what Fowles built was an airplane, or a magic tower similar to an airplane.


    The magic tower is built from top to bottom. It is arranged from front to back by Fowles. In fact, there are not many changes brought about by this


    Just saying that it couldn''t solve the problem, he had to show it to them directly. Seeing that the crowd had almost arrived, Fowles started the last procedure of building the tower. The


    magic tower has actually started, the legendary essence has been installed and run, and the flaming sky is burning.


    Fowles sits on the console and the core turns, controlling the flow of magic that quickly covers the whole plane, from the surface to the inside.


    Then, under the deliberate control of Fowles, the magic sent out high heat through the small disposable magic arrays engraved inside and outside the plane, melting the metal structure near the magic array, letting it flow down by itself, blocking the gap and filling the groove


    At the same time, there are nearly thousands of such small structures at work. When such high-temperature operation is completed, the whole aircraft has become a piece of iron in addition to the door and window of the replacement parts and other necessary gaps.


    Neither the production line on the goblin warship nor the alchemy array used by the legendary Lich can process the parts to the precision required by Fowles. For that precision, you can make do with the assembly of motorcycles, tractors and cranes. If you apply it to such high-tech devices as airplanes, there will be some shortcomings.


    The steel plate can not be completely sewn, some inlays have rough broken slag exposed outside, and the nested connection places are sometimes too loose or too tight Originally, all the parts, tens of thousands of them, had been cast, and only assembly was left. However, during the assembly process, Fowles found these problems and had to make up for them in this way.


    There is no way to do it. The technology of the world has not yet reached the level of being able to produce these things. This is really not something that can be changed by one person''s power.


    If it had not been for the inspiration from goblin muskets, Fowles would not have been able to build the plane; if it had not been for the production line on the goblin warship, even if he had got the raw materials, the time for making the plane would have been ten times or more as it is now.


    All in all, it''s lucky to ask God that Fowles has accomplished this impossible thing


    Thousands of welding points have been completed between breathing, and the world''s first aircraft was born.


    When the melting pot of the plane stopped, the magic power of Fowles slowly withdrew, and the whole plane was painted sky blue from top to bottom by a kind of melting paint that Fowles could prepare.


    Start the anti gravity array!


    The magic infuses, the whole plane slightly trembles, if a hummingbird general, the light floats off the ground.


    The volume of the plane is similar to that of Mei''s flying tower. However, due to its metal structure, it is several times heavier than that of Mei''s flying tower. However


    From the beginning to the end, the plane was divided into six layers by Fowles. Due to the use of a large number of class 9 materials and even legendary materials, the power amplifier efficiency of each layer almost reached five times of the limit of the resonant amplification circuit, and the six layers were more than 15000 times.


    Of course, because the new structure is not so perfect, and the number of floors of the tower is too few, there will be some loss in the resonance process, and the final amplification ratio is about 12000 times.


    But even so, it is already the level of the first stage of the Duke tower. If you go to the mage guild, you can stand on the outside of the second ring road.


    Range enhancement, 15 times, intensity enhancement nearly four times.


    In mid air, Fowles slowly began to swing left and right, which is very dangerous for the flying wooden tower. Because the anti gravity array is vertical upward, it is easy to roll once it is deflected, but Succumbing to the wills of Fowles, the plane swayed steadily from side to side without any sign of tilting and rolling. It swayed gently up and down in the air flow. It was not as light as the weight of the floating load. The flying wooden tower could not be so elegant.


    It''s done! With joy in his heart, he opened the door of the control array: "is there anyone who would like to accompany me to the sky for a circle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    More than a thousand people were loaded into the plane.


    Compared with Mei''s flying wooden tower, this plane has nearly twice the space expansion ability.


    So on the surface, the plane is 20 meters long, 56 meters wide and 6 meters high. In fact, the inside length is more than 120 meters, and the width and height are about 20 meters and 30 meters. Moreover, it is divided into three layers by Fowles. The number of people it can hold is comparable to that of the flagship of the goblin warship.


    Even though the two wings of the aircraft can accommodate a lot of people, in order to enhance the combat effectiveness, in addition to setting up three control positions in the cockpit of the aircraft, the two wings of the aircraft and the tip of the swept wing of the tail are also equipped with auxiliary control arrays by Fowles.


    In fact, it does not help to operate the aircraft. The only purpose of arranging these three places is to pour out fire


    More than a thousand people got on the plane. The door of the plane closed slowly in the expectation of the public. Fowles pulled down the control lever one by one.


    "Hum..." The four engines of the aircraft started to rotate at the same time. Because of the magnetic power output, the four engines of the aircraft are of course the oldest propeller engines. They can get forward power through the rapidly rotating blades to expel air backward.


    It''s very simple. It''s the same principle whether it''s flying at a limited speed or an old one.


    However, because the anti gravity array counteracts most of the gravity of the aircraft, although the output power of the four engines is not so good, the plane still flies up the high altitude of golden village like a bird, which makes people on the ground sigh and marvel.


    People can''t help but put down their work, pointing to the big bird like things in the sky.


    People on the ground are like this, so are people in the sky. Although the people who can squeeze into the plane basically have the ability to fly, but sitting steadily in the aircraft cabin, watching the airflow passing through the window, people can stand or sit, drink tea and chat. It seems that they are on the ground in this high altitude, which is another experience.


    The plane of Fowles flies more smoothly than May''s magic tower. It''s in the air. After all, the tower of MENA is just an attempt, and it still retains the prototype of the tower, which is not suitable for flying. However, the plane of Fowles is completely built according to the principle of aerodynamics.


    Holding the control lever, Fowles clearly felt the light and flexible flight attitude of the aircraft, glanced at the poorly made airspeed meter on the side, and estimated that the speed of the aircraft was about 120 meters or so, which was equivalent to the limit speed of rapid flight.


    The power of the magnetic engine is not good! Although it is environmentally friendly and safe, and there is no loss in conversion rate, its power output is linear and lacks the explosive power of a fuel engine.


    In another world, a slightly better propeller engine can fly up to 150 or so.


    Although this speed has almost reached the upper limit of the magician, it is still not enough to gain an advantage in the fight against King Dousheng. Once DouWang Dousheng erupts, its instantaneous acceleration is amazing, and the flight path of the plane is smooth and easy to predict, and it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be hit


    But Looking at the passengers jumping up and down in the machine gun, Fowles temporarily suppressed his eagerness to try,


    the plane circled and fell over the Golden Village, put down more than 1000 people, and immediately more people came up.


    These people had some doubts. When their companions were excited, they boasted how fast and stable the plane was flying. They could not help but go to the sky for two rounds.


    One, two, three


    One day passed, and everyone who got off the plane drooled: "boss, there are more than a dozen motorcycles. When is the plane..."


    After accumulating wealth in this period of time, many of the company''s subordinates have become rich and wealthy, so they can''t help but want to enjoy more. Some days ago, the motorcycles made by Fowles have become the target of a group of people, but now it seems that these people''s goals will change again.


    "Even if I give you a plane, you have to be able to fly it!" Fowles waved away these ungrateful fellows.


    By the end of the night, the endless stream of visitors was finally reduced, and all that was to be seen and left was gone. Finally, Fowles got on the plane alone and could try some new tricks.


    First of all, those performances were just to open up the eyes of the country bumpkin. The real ability of this plane was not to be publicized by Fowles all over the world.


    Flying the plane, he circled in the sky of golden village. Forster started the control array, which reduced the size of the whole plane by more than half in an instant. He roared at a low altitude and rushed to the gate at the exit of golden village.


    The sky above the Golden Village is not enough for this thing to fly.


    The ten meter long plane was flying almost soundlessly in the night sky. When he was about to rush through the light curtain in front of him, Fowles found in vain a lonely figure at the top of the cliff near the entrance.


    Where is the fox spirit? The plane hovered over the top of the hill. "Why, are you still angry about what happened the other day?"The fox fairy turned his back and ignored.


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s go. I''ll show you something." Regardless of whether the fox spirit is willing or not, Fowles pulls up the fox spirit and gets on the plane.


    Just after closing the cabin door, a white light flashed through the control room and Mei appeared.


    "The opportunity has been given to you once. Don''t blame me if you don''t take advantage of it." Mei was triumphantly shaking her head. "I knew that the performance in the daytime is a cover up. Now it''s true."


    Fowles had a headache, but he couldn''t drive her away. He sighed and started the engine.


    It was not over when he got out of the Golden Village. He once again opened the certificate of hegemony and built a temporary passage to the East China Sea of Pavel. Then he set out with the two women.


    This kind of channel is not the function of the overlord''s certificate itself, but the ability of the abandoned Island Lord.


    Flying in the East China Sea, Fowles began to explain to the two women the principle and structure of the plane, such as how the engine works, how the control lever works, how to read the readings of his crude air flow meter and barometer


    In the cabin, there was a strange atmosphere.


    The original good two person world, Leng is changed into a three person world, this kind of transformation, Fowles is a little uncomfortable at the moment, had to pretend to start the class.


    Fortunately, the two women did not make any excessive action. They listened to each other and looked at each other, as if the other did not exist at all.


    With sweat on his forehead, Fowles could only continue to explain: "what was performed in Golden Village before was purely the most conventional flying ability of this plane. It hardly consumes any energy. Flying at that speed is very common even if it flies forever. The normal flight of an airplane should be like this..."


    Fowles controls the center of the tower and instills magic into a few magic circles. In fact, there are eight.


    The sound of the aircraft engine suddenly became heavier. It can''t be said to be loud or disorderly. It''s really just a little heavy. It''s light and floating It became the roar of the wind.


    In fact, this kind of acceleration doesn''t count as a slight tilt for a master in the world.


    "I have depicted the wind making array on the fan blade of the engine, and added the beam air array outside the jet. After testing and opening, I can slowly increase the air density there to about four or five times, increase the thrust by about three times, and then the speed can fly to..." Fowles looked at the air flow meter and said, "two hundred..."


    This kind of array is also on May''s magic tower, but it can''t be used to accelerate. Basically, May''s magic tower is a helicopter, and Fowles is the real plane.


    However, if one-stage acceleration is not turned on, the aircraft is equivalent to the old-fashioned aircraft of World War II. The structure is unreasonable and the speed is slow. But once the first stage acceleration is turned on, the air density at the propeller is increased to increase the reaction force, which is similar to the principle of jet aircraft.


    Of course, it''s just a little like that. Obviously, the air is bound by magic array, which can''t be compared with the air compressor. Moreover, the engine of the magic tower of the aircraft is also very problematic, and the power is insufficient. Therefore, even if the double effects are superimposed, it will only push the speed of the aircraft to the limit of the propeller plane.


    The plane entered the second speed, flying steadily over the sea, and Fowles slowly activated several arrays again, to be exact, six.


    As soon as the plane''s body vibrated, a strong sense of acceleration was generated again: "the magic consumed by the first level of acceleration is also very small compared with the legendary core, so the speed just now is also a normal speed, and it can be used as long as you fly. But from now on... " Fowles took a look at the air flow meter. "More than 260, more energy will be consumed."


    In the second stage of acceleration, three air separation arrays located at the top of the aircraft''s bow and three beam air arrays located at the lower abdomen of the tail aircraft are opened.


    Three air separation arrays are used to dilute the air in front of the aircraft nose to reduce the friction of the aircraft. The three beam air arrays have the same effect as those outside the engine.


    However, these six arrays are engraved on the outside of the magic tower, not on the engine blades or shell. The place is much larger and the power consumption is much more. Of course, the effect is much better.


    As the output power of the magic tower is occupied by 10% to 20%, the speed of the aircraft can be stabilized at about 250%. If there is no external disturbance, it is not in a combat state. It needs to inject energy into the protection system or pour out firepower. This speed can also continue to fly. However, the output of magic crystal will be greatly reduced.


    Forster''s magic tower has a high level of level 8 crystal stones that can be produced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    As for the three-stage acceleration, it is basically the strengthening of the second-order acceleration.


    Due to more magic infusion, it accounts for more than 20% of the power output of the magic tower, and even as high as 80%. The influence area of the wind separation array and the beam wind array in the front and back of the aircraft will reach a frightening degree - two or three hundred meters in the front and five or six hundred meters in the rear.


    In this way, the two adjacent areas that exhaust and inhale will naturally form strong air convection. This convection itself will provide a very strong buoyancy and forward power for the aircraft, let alone more excellent effects of reducing drag and improving engine efficiency.


    "Continue to infuse energy into the magic array. If it exceeds 20% of the total power of the magic tower, the speed of the aircraft can continue to increase, but the speed of increase will also be slower and slower..." As Fowles explained, he continued to speed up.


    At this time, the plane has climbed to a rather frightening height. The air is thin, and the stars in the night sky do not twinkle very much. With the increasing output, the two wings and tail wings of the aircraft have unconsciously condensed several long wake.


    The plane is still accelerating, 30%, 28%, 40%, 29%, 60%, 300, 70%


    Forrest didn''t know about 70% of the situation. From 60% of the time, the plane suddenly began to bump up and down violently, and the whole body was shaking violently, as if it could be scattered at any time.


    Although through thousands of magic circles all over the body, the structure of the plane has been basically melted into a whole; although the people in the plane are very human, they are not the weak people who will be desperate and helpless in case of an accident in the air


    The violent turbulence still made Fowles stop accelerating, and the control core slowly extracted the energy injected into each magic array.


    The sound barrier appears!


    When the speed of the flying object approaches 90% of the speed of sound, the sound barrier will begin to appear.


    When the body is flying, sound will be emitted from every position. If the object making the sound flies forward at the speed of sound, then the sound wave spreading around will form resonance vibration around the object because it is just at the same speed as the sound, and it will be superimposed layer by layer, and finally Shake the object completely into powder.


    In another world, it has been a difficult problem that has plagued the aviation industry for a long time. If you want to break through the sound barrier, you should have two conditions:


    first of all, the engine of the aircraft is strong enough and the acceleration is fast enough. The shorter the aircraft stays in the speed zone of sound barrier, the lower the danger will be. It is as if the fighter can obtain the reaction force by hitting the sound barrier at the beginning of douzong level.


    This is obviously not available in the magic tower of the airplane. The magnetic engine is naturally weak in this respect. In addition, in the sound barrier area, the resonant sound wave is similar to the fighting roar of the king Dou, which will greatly destroy the array''s restriction on the air molecules, and weaken this possibility.


    Secondly, the structure of the aircraft should be reasonable enough to meet the aerodynamic standards.


    No one knows more about aerodynamics than Fowles, but The world''s manufacturing technology, however, can''t make accessories that meet that precision. In high-speed flight, the aircraft sends out too much noise from the top to the bottom, and the sound barrier is mainly formed by the sound from the object itself.


    Hoo ~ ~ sure enough, it still can''t work! Fowles breathed.


    Looking at the acceleration of the magic tower of the airplane, if you want to break through the sound barrier, you have to stay in the sound barrier area for at least ten seconds, which is equivalent to exposing the magic tower from the inside to the outside for about ten seconds.


    The people inside can''t stand it. The array inside and outside the magic tower can''t stand it any more. If it can''t stand it, it will stop spinning, and then it will stay in the sound barrier area for a longer time


    In this way, we can never break through the sound barrier.


    The magic tower of the plane has resumed the second level cruise speed of 250, flying in the night sky, and the wind is roaring around. If anyone who doesn''t know hears it, they may think that there is a tornado approaching.


    Although he had expected the result, he could not. He was still a little disappointed. Sitting on the console, he lost the interest of chatting with Mei and wild LAN for a while.


    Stupefied just a few seconds, two arms at the same time a soft, but fell into a soft and warm place


    As soon as Fowles was stunned, he realized what had happened, but he did not know how to turn his head.


    Mei and Yuan Ye Lan, one of them, came forward and hugged one of his arms for comfort.


    For a moment, Fowles didn''t know whether to turn left or right. He was really in a dilemma!


    Although it is difficult, the haze that the goal has not been achieved has been forgotten in a moment. Although the sound barrier has not been broken through, the speed is enough. Anyway, those close fighters can''t catch up with them. If they meet the saint level or space master, it will be useless to speed up


    It''s natural to be depressed When a new idea came into being, Fowles looked at the two girls strangely: "do you know what 3P is?"


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the plane is about 250 kilometers per hour.[because even the constant of the universe has changed, even the basic elements of the world are no longer what they were. Of course, the speed of sound, the speed of light, and the units of distance can''t be the same as the other universe. However, for the convenience of story telling, let''s acquiesce ]


    it''s impossible for three people to be in the same bed together. It''s not that there is no place. The main thing is that one of the three people must fly the plane.


    So the next time, still spent in the knowledge of the two girls, because in addition to explaining to the two women, Fowles also had to instill some relevant information about the plane into the core soul of the magic tower.


    After the birth of the core soul of ordinary magic tower, they still need to be taught, not to mention the alternative aircraft magic tower.


    "This Can something called an anemometer really measure velocity? How was it measured? "


    "If you flatten a piece of cloth and run in front of it, will it bulge back? The faster you run, the more bulging the cloth will be. As long as you accumulate enough data, you can judge your running speed through the uplift speed... "


    What about the altimeter


    "There''s a parameter called air pressure..."


    "Just now, you used to control the plane flying forward, backward, backward I remember that as long as my magic tower deviates slightly, it may roll and fly out. According to your opinion, the angle between gravity and anti gravity deviates and no longer acts on a line. How do you solve this problem? "


    "There''s something called a gyroscope. Have you ever seen a top... "


    Time, in such a question and answer, unconsciously passed, until, a ray of strong orange light from a certain direction, shining on the plane.


    The horizon is the morning glow burning like fire. At the bottom of the morning glow, a round of tomorrow immersed in the boundless sea is eager to try and burst out.


    The sky and sea line, gold scales broken waves, high altitude overlooking more confused, people can not help but linger on selfless.


    The fiery light sprinkled on the magic tower of the plane through the clouds, shining into the bottom of everyone in the tower.


    They can''t help but look at the direction of sunrise, watching the sun rise slowly, first narrow leaves, then as usual, then into a gourd, and finally suddenly jump, completely free from the embarrassment of competing with the reflection in the sea, and emit the light of the world alone.


    The two girls sighed.


    Women, always can''t bear the fleeting beauty on a good day, feel for the passing of the beauty, and forget that the flowers will bloom, and the sun will rise after sunset


    Looking at the two goddesses, Fowles slowly shook his head and continued to operate the plane. However, he took back his eyes and looked forward to the front. His eyelids leaped in vain. Of course, it was not like the two girls who were sad and nostalgic, but the coastline in front of him No mistake. There''s a coastline in front of him.


    The speed of the plane was about 850 kilometers per hour. After a whole night, it was winter, and the night was quite long. After flying for about 134 hours, the flight distance was more than 10000 kilometers. Finally, it successfully crossed the East China Sea of Pavel, and flew directly to the coast of the East China Sea from near the Tongtian current.


    The construction of golden village is still going on, and the training of goblin fleet is also continuing. Although the test of overlord has passed, it will take at least a month to integrate new people into it.


    Even if the goblin fleet sets out now and moves the training of its crew to warships, it will take at least a month before it can reach Pavel from the open sea


    After leaving Pavel for a long time, Fowles could not wait. So he built the plane, and immediately galloped to this place.


    When may and wild orchid get rid of the sunrise scene, Fowles has controlled the magic tower of the plane to complete the deceleration, stealth and landing operations.


    A few hundred meters from the ground, Fowles opened the hatch and jumped out, flying fast to the ground.


    There is no GPS system or google map in this world. Although he flies back to Pavel, he has no idea where he is.


    However, through the huge telescope air mirror condensed in the magic tower, Fowles had already seen clearly that someone was walking through the mountain area below, so he wanted to go down and ask the man exactly.


    Driving wind fell into a group of people. The closer he got to the ground, the more he found out that the situation was wrong. He saw that these people were dressed in rags, with fresh complexion, and their facial expressions were numb. They were like the legendary refugees.


    "Excuse me..." Fowles fell to the ground and spoke only two words. The marching crowd found him in vain. The original dull and wooden movement was suddenly full of vitality and hope.


    "Master master! help! Master A group of old and small people, crying for their father and mother, came to Fowles and cried for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    As Forrest had expected, it was a group of refugees.


    Their hometown is in the north, and they fled here with their families. As for what place this place is, they are also ignorant.


    Last autumn, when they started to harvest grain, they only managed to escape for a few more than five o''clock in autumn.


    When they escaped from their hometown, there were still tens of thousands of them, but up to now, there are only a few hundred left.


    "What are your plans to escape here?" Fowles frowned and asked, thinking a little. There was a shortage of more people in the eastern town.


    "What''s your plan?" Forster was asked by Fowles a Leng, "of course, is to cultivate a few acres of thin fields, build a few thatched cottages, and then settle down?"


    "Settle down? You No escape... " Fowles wondered.


    The refugees were even more puzzled and even frightened: "aren''t you an adult of the mage guild? The bards who went through our hometown said that as long as they fled to the land of the Federation of the East China Sea, the masters would arrange us fields and houses for us to live in, and we would be exempted from taxes for three years... "


    This place, it seems, is the border between the paville Empire and the Federation of the East China Sea.


    As Forrest had heard, at that time, the relationship between the mage guild and the Bonaparte empire was not harmonious, so they issued the decree to dig the foot of the wall at the border of the two countries. Allandon was also in the decree area. Because it was close to the sea, most of the refugees were drifting on the sea.


    However, as soon as the marriage between the princess and the son of the aristocratic family was put on the agenda, the decree came to an end.


    Fowles didn''t know that when he left, he upset the mage guild. The Heinrich family fell to the altar, and the aura of the son of Orlando disappeared. The marriage was abolished, which indirectly led to the re application of the law


    Looking at a group of people with all their faces and bones, Fowles felt compassion and took out meat from his bag.


    At this time, wild orchid and plum also came down to help light the stove, and in an instant, the steaming fire rose.


    Over the bonfire, there are iron hooks and iron racks, large shark meat barbecue, hanging pots and pans filled with water for cooking.


    The firewood crackled, and the meat flavor spread in four directions without any disguise. There was no seasoning, much less any flavor and cooking skills. Therefore, the smell was not good. However, for the refugees who did not know how many days of starvation, it was unimaginable delicious.


    These people were surrounded by the fire one by one. Their eyes were green and their saliva was flowing. Their expression of honor was more ferocious than when they saw wild orchid and plum.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t fill her stomach. For these hungry people, food is the most beautiful in the world at this moment!


    The water gradually boils, the shark meat gradually changes color, the fragrance gradually becomes rich, and the food can enter the mouth. A group of refugees can''t help but stir up. However, almost when they are about to reach out, a thunder like sound is heard in the distance. From far to near, the speed is extremely fast


    The sound was so loud that the refugees were stunned. The delicious food seemed to lose its attraction to them. They were like wood carvings.


    After a moment, these people finally return to the body, to the mouth of the meat can not care about, embrace the head bow waist began to flee: "not good, not good, mountain Ranger chase!"


    But in an instant, a group of people like birds and beasts scattered. In the original place, the bonfire was still burning, the soup pot was still boiling, and nothing changed. It was just that there were no onlookers, making everything just like a big dream.


    "Long skull..." At the other end of the mountain road, there were two long lines of cavalry, carrying the momentum of indomitable progress, galloping toward this side.


    However, they did not ride a horse, but a four legged monster with small eyes and small ears, which looked like a rhinoceros.


    The monster was much heavier than mark, so the sound of running was extremely fierce. It was like beating a war drum.


    "Are you the mage who came here to meet you? Stop When they were about to reach the campfire, the cavalry in front of them spoke from a distance. With a wave of their hands, the two groups of cavalry stopped charging as if they were braking sharply, but


    Obviously, the training was not good enough. This sudden stop was a drag, and the front row was pushed out of the front row, and the back row was squeezed into the front row. The originally neat long line suddenly turned into a group, with monsters howling and soldiers complaining.


    There are about 100 cavalry in these two teams. Although their training is not very good, their skills are very good. The worst is the fighting division. The first one is even a fighting master.


    Obviously, they had the same misunderstanding with the refugees. The top cavalry lightly pressed the saddle, jumped off the animal''s back, looked at the bonfire, went around the fire and went to Fowles. When they saw may and wild orchid, their faces were astonished.


    Not only he, but also the cavalry who gradually formed a formation behind them all looked at the two women with astonishing eyes and began to talk.The cavalry captain came up to Fowles, calm and silent.


    Fowles didn''t understand what was going on and didn''t speak.


    One second, two seconds


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds


    The cavalry finally realized that he was wrong, and raised his finger to Fowles: "are you new here? Do you understand the rules? "


    "The rules? What are the rules? " Fowles was surprised.


    "The old rule, two gold coins for one person." The cavalry frowned, "don''t even know this. Are you from the mixed mage guild?" He looked at the clothes of Fowles and found in vain that although he was wearing a formal robe, he did not have the badge of the mage guild.


    Fowles vaguely understood that this place belonged to the Bonaparte Empire and the Federation of the East China Sea, and the nobles here often fell on their feet. In recent years, they belonged to the Federation of the East China Sea, and in other years they belonged to the Bonaparte empire.


    Since there are frequent disputes between the two sides at this juncture, it would be appropriate to have such a group of things as a buffer. Therefore, the forces on this side are often linked with both sides, and this should be the case in front of us.


    The Federation of the East China Sea issued a strategy to attract the people of the Barnabas Empire, so these border territories turned a blind eye and allowed the refugees to pass through the territory, but There''s a capitation charge across the border.


    "Isn''t that law repealed? Why?" Fowles also wanted to cross examine at will. But he didn''t realize that the captain of the cavalry saw that his robe was not correct. He noticed that his badge was not on. His eyes swept around Mei and Yuan yelan, and his face changed: "how dare you pretend to be a member of the mage guild to hand over to us? You want to die! Brothers, copy the guy, go on


    All the cavalry were indignant. They drew their swords, drew their swords and jumped off the monster. The mountain road is narrow. Since the monster has stopped, it is impossible to start charging again.


    By this time, the cavalry captain had already jumped to the front of Fowles, and the Epee in his hand was merciless, and his eyes flashed with fire.


    Although the little mage is really a mage guild or a fake one, he complains. He even puts away the badge of the mage guild and doesn''t take it with him. The two little ladies'' skins are too beautiful! The cavalry captain changed his mind, and under his strong swing, he seemed to have seen two parts of Fowles'' body, and the two beauties behind him were trembling with fear and allowed themselves to do whatever they wanted


    And then And then his aggressive swing stopped.


    He is Dou Zong, and Fowles is also Dou Zong. However, there are ups and downs in the strength of the same Dou Zong.


    In fact, the cavalry captain is not low in Dou Zong, and can be called the medium level. But the problem is, Fowles is too high!


    If the first promotion is a low valley, and the peak of douzong is a high mountain, then Fowles is the sky. Under the sky, there is no difference between high mountains and low valleys


    Forster''s right arm suddenly became thick and thick. He stretched out two thick fingers like radish and firmly clamped the Epee of the cavalry captain: "what do you want to do?"


    The cavalry captain was completely stunned.


    He looked at a plate of bean curd on the table, which was fresh and tender. He couldn''t wait to take it up and put it in his mouth. Then he found that it was granite


    I''m so surprised that I forget the pain of my teeth


    The cavalry captain froze, while the others didn''t, but again, they didn''t realize as intuitively as the cavalry captain that Fowles was not a role they could bully.


    These people didn''t even think, why did the captain cut down with one sword and then stopped moving, one by one with guns and sticks, whistling and drinking.


    "Go away!" With the thunder of spring thunder, Fowles shook his hand. The shadow of the fist was unreal, but the strength of his fist was real. In a moment, he hit the underachievers, and the other side was frozen and stood there like a wooden chicken.


    The strength of Fowles'' fist was highly condensed. It was not wasted. All the impact was absorbed by the enemy''s body, and none of it was turned into momentum again, and the opponent was beaten back to fly back.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." For a moment, I didn''t know how many punches, until there was a bonfire, and a group of cavalry finally realized that it was wrong and ran back with a cry.


    "Still want to run!" The irascible Mei is already in a long time. Where can these people leave leisurely? The flying skill comes to the top of the deserters in an instant. With a move, large elements, purgatory demons and corpse skeletons, the mountain road is suddenly covered.


    As the cavalry screamed in terror, they had no choice but to fight against the summoned ghosts. In addition to wielding and chopping, they also directed the monsters in their crotch to carry out magic attacks.


    The monster is called the thunder beast. It''s a cavalry mount that releases lightning.


    In this chamber, there were endless shouts and screams. Fowles listened to those sounds as if he heard the birds flying and dogs jumping. But in a flash, he noticed that a new wave of shouts and murders joined in, and the direction was not the mountain road.


    It''s not a mountain road. Where is that?


    Forster turned his head in doubt. Then he saw that the refugees who had just escaped into the forest were already crying for their father and mother. Behind them, the fat ogre was chasing after him with saliva.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    It''s so hard in troubled times that human life is not worth money!


    Fowles sighed involuntarily. His mind was quick and his eyes were good. He turned his head and saw that as soon as he went into and out of the forest, the number of refugees was reduced, and several of them became the skulls of cannibals, bloody and dead.


    The fox spirit was not surprised. In an instant, he understood the intention of Fowles. The arrow was divided into four parts and roared. Like a meteor, he rushed to the big and small two half big ogres.


    "Woo..." Ogres are naturally powerful and have a high value of force. Their level is about three or four. However, faced with the fox spirit''s long arrow at the king''s level, where can he resist, he is shot in an instant.


    Although the fox spirit''s powerful arrow is fast and has a strong rotation effect, it does not penetrate the ogre''s body, but instantly breaks the ogre''s body and turns them into four or five eight petals.


    The remains of the ogre fell to the ground, but this thing has strong vitality. It still wriggles and struggles on the ground


    However, they may have broken arms and few legs, and can grow new ones. They can''t be reborn after being dismembered. It''s just dying, no, struggling after death.


    The ogre died, and the refugees ran around Fowles in terror. No one was crying. They were still numb. Their tears were almost dry during the journey.


    On the other hand, the battle between the cavalry and the summoned monster is still going on. Both sides have attack and defense against each other, but


    There is despair in the eyes of the cavalry. If you go on many roads at night, you will eventually meet a ghost. This time it seems that you will meet one.


    Where does this come from? The mage looks delicate and weak, and has great strength when he reaches out his hand. He can beat the master doujue douzong all over the place to find his teeth.


    the little girl who seems to be in her teens is even more cruel. Just look at the summoners full of mountain roads. This is definitely a person of Mage Level


    The cavalry have little knowledge about magic. They don''t know that summoners such as elemental trolls and purgatory demons belong to two systems. They can summon both of them at the same time, and only double magic masters can do it.


    The last straw of camel was overpowered by wild orchid. In people''s eyes, it seems that the safest and most beautiful and moving woman opens her long bow and shoots the corpse of cannibalism in an instant. What if she shoots at her own people?


    A group of cavalry couldn''t even think about the picture, and they were not so well-trained troops. They were so timid that they cried out without hesitation: "no more fighting, no fighting, we admit defeat!"


    "Military orders are like mountains. You can''t admit defeat if you say so!" In the crowd, a big black and strong man''s urn sound jar airway, one axe knock open purgatory demon''s attack, the other axe flat only one pat, "pa!" If the axe is slapped on the first guy who said to surrender, he will immediately break his tendon, break his fracture, and spit blood for three or five times.


    With the black big block, no one said to surrender at the moment, but There is no denying that everyone has already been moved.


    So, while fighting, while making eyes at each other, the cavalry unconsciously gathered in one direction and threw the big black into the strange pile on the other side.


    Black big looks reckless, people are not stupid at all, soon realized the strange situation, wanted to rush to the crowd, but He has been trapped in the monster pile, no one around him to hide, roaring even can not break out of the enclosure, but the wounds on his body are increasing.


    "Surrender! Master, we surrender The cavalry were relieved to see the black big man in the distance falling into a dilemma, and turned to Fowles one after another.


    "Granny, you cowards who are so timid that you can take the wind and steer the wind!" The black big one scolded and was furious.


    "There is a saying that those who know the current affairs are heroes..." Among the people who surrendered here, someone choked his neck and said, "these adults are either jade trees facing the wind or beautiful scenery. They seem to be wise, powerful and powerful. As the old saying goes, they are guilty of contempt. We are just following the will of heaven and conforming to the teachings of ancient people..."


    Talent! Listening to this guy''s talk, Fowles didn''t intend to accept surrender, and his idea of giving them a good surprise was shaken.


    The shameless and despicable act of surrender can be described as conforming to the will of heaven and the teachings of the ancients. These guys have reached the peak of their skin.


    Such a person is so dead, can not but say is a kind of loss!


    Fowles looked at may, just wanted to inform her, let her accept these calls, the change of life.


    Surrounded by monsters in the center, almost completely invisible around the big black, in vain a circle of flame gushed.


    With that flame, it''s a killing idea!


    A circle of monsters flew out in an instant. Heida was full of fire, waving two big axes and killing in this direction: "I killed you shameless villains!"


    A breakthrough! The big black man broke through the encircled Jedi. From fighting Jue to duzong, the fighting spirit appeared.


    Looking at his big body, full face of whiskers, and two big axes in his hand, Fowles almost overlapped him with an image in a literary work - Li Kui.Is it true that a celestial killer has come to the alien world


    Fowles was just a little stunned. Big black had already rushed to his eyes.


    Several of the soldiers bravely waved their swords and guns to stop them. As a result, they were suddenly swept away by Heida. I don''t know whether he had accumulated enough evil power or his real skills were superior. They rushed into the descending army array with overwhelming force and went deep step by step.


    When it was only five or six meters away from Fowles, Heida turned his direction in vain. With a roar of a tiger, his two axes went up and down to flowers.


    Catch the king first? This big black man is not empty and has a good temper. He takes out the crystal sword of natural disaster and knocks it to the two axes.


    "When!" There was a great noise.


    Fowles was a little stunned. Although Heida had great strength with his axe, he was very powerful. However, a guy who had just been promoted to douzong could be as good as his abnormal douzong peak, which was enough to show his extraordinary talent and strength.


    "How wonderful!" Fowles was in a daze, but the big black man flew up and screamed.


    His two hands were cracked, and his two axes could not be held. He flew out into the poor people''s heap, which caused a lot of flying dogs and chickens.


    However, the big axe had no chance to land. It had been put into the hands of fox elves. The fox elves had been promoted to the king of Dou. In addition to the Dragon fighting skills, among the melee fighters in Fowles'' party, in addition to uhalu''s talent, they could have a fight with her. It was a piece of cake to hold this axe.


    Inverted process, see fox spirit so understatement, big black pupil not from a shrink.


    He is a rebellious guy. He is always not convinced by the douzong who leads the team. In addition, although he was a doujue in the early days, he was gifted, and his combat power was not much different from that of douzong. He always felt that the douzong, relying on the name of douzong, was just a silver wax spear head.


    The title of douzong doujue is not a true reflection of combat effectiveness, but more similar to educational background. Although some people have low level and outstanding skills, they can defeat the strong with weakness, while some people, though holding high diploma, actually have no battle at all and become weak when they take up arms.


    Therefore, the former douzong and several other guys were taken down by Fowles at one stroke, and he did not fear the black big guy, especially after he upgraded to Dou Zong.


    But The fact destroyed his imagination, whether Forrest or wild orchid, only more than he expected.


    Holding back the pain of his arms, Heida stretched his bear''s foot on the mountain wall with the strength of axe and sword. With a big bang, he suddenly turned to the other end of the crowd, that is, he ran away in the distance.


    The rocks burst into pieces and hit several people. Heida is not a lightness skill. His pure brute force leads the way. One foot is like playing a drum.


    Wild orchid wanted to shoot, and Fowles reached out and stopped: "forget it!"


    "My Lord, if you let him go back, let him send more troops..." During the descent, some people were worried and yelled. Seeing that Fowles cast his eyes, he was still a little slow. "Of course, master master, you and the two girls are not afraid of thousands of troops coming, but Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... "


    It''s the guy who speaks eloquently and has a lotus tongue.


    Fowles sneered, "you are afraid that he will go back and tell us about your defection to the enemy and your capture. You can''t mix it up in the future, are you?"


    "You are wise! Your majesty is wise He licked his face and bowed his head. Even if Fowles had told us the truth, he still kept his face and his heart didn''t jump. His skin Kung Fu was really practiced to the extreme.


    This is also a kind of talent! Looking at these guys and looking back on the scene, Fowles had already figured out the way to deal with them, but he didn''t have to worry about it. Instead, he asked them about the old problems of where they were.


    Those refugees don''t know, of course, the Rangers in these territories are very clear. If they don''t know about it, they are really confused.


    In the confession of a group of ruffians, Fowles knew that it was the border between Bonaparte Empire and the Federation of the East China Sea.


    The most central part of the continent is the Alps holy mountain. On the holy mountain, four cities stand towering, and there are several streams of water winding down from the eternal snow of the holy mountain.


    One went through the Bonaparte Empire and flowed into the Northeast ocean at Rhine City, the capital of the Empire; one crossed the Federation of the East China Sea and entered the southeast ocean at Prague, called Euphrates; one went all the way to the southwest, crossed the city of Babylon, and then entered the sea in the southwest ocean, called Nile; the other, from south to north, all the way through the prairie, and then into the sea Several large lakes in the wilderness and desert disappeared. They were called Bruce cover by the orcs on the grassland, which means Tianhe


    Almost all the continental water systems originate from the holy mountain. One of them flows eastward from the holy mountain to the sea. The distance is relatively short and the river course is relatively rugged. It has silted up along the river into a bog. It is the Indies River, which is basically the natural boundary between the Federation of the East China Sea and the Bonaparte empire.They are now in the north of the Indus River, about dozens of kilometers away from the famous river in the mainland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    When it comes to the Indus Valley, the first thing people think of is the creepy Everglades.


    Because the course of the dises river is strange, the most bizarre is that at that time, it is a river above the ground, sometimes it is an underground river. In some places, it turns to the north, and in some places, it inserts a bar to the south, which makes this area very messy.


    Where the river passes by, the land is covered with vegetation. If you step on it, you may fall into a swamp.


    Even In some places, it is clear that grass grows, and you will know that you have stepped into the middle of the river Indies.


    Some grass roots, bark and other filth are floating on the surface of the Indus River all the year round. Some of them are naturally grown, and some are discarded by the four cities in the Alps, accumulated over time.


    The reason is that Danube, Nile, Euphrates and brusgay are all valued by well-known mainland forces. Even if there is such filth, residents of the four cities are not allowed to throw them in, so as not to give an excuse to big downstream countries. Therefore, they have to invest in these controversial and unclaimed rivers.


    People have high and low, father is Li Gang and his father is not Li Gang''s world, but the fate of the river is similar.


    Thanks to the undeveloped science and technology in the world, there are not so many plastics and other things. The pollutants discharged by people are easy to decompose over a long period of time. Therefore, the basin of the dise river does not look like a big garbage dump. On the contrary, some plants are flourishing, and some animals, especially demons, are in large quantities.


    Because the flow of the river is not small, but the heavy waste covers it, and because of the special topography of this area, the water is often cut off, and the river is changed, forming a phenomenon that sometimes northward and sometimes southward, and no one can map it.


    It can also be said that the Indus swamp is the Indus River, and the Indus River is the Indus swamp!


    This swamp began to form under the holy mountain, more than 1000 kilometers in the East, until it flowed into the sea eastward. There were also tens of thousands of kilometers across it. Among them, numerous small rivers and streams flowed into it. The broadest part could reach 35000 kilometers, and the narrowest part was more than 1000 kilometers. It was not only a natural isolation zone between the two forces, but also a paradise for adventurers.


    From here to the north, more than ten thousand miles away, is the Danube plain, the granary of Bonaparte Empire, and more than ten thousand kilometers to the south is the plain of Euphrates and Tigris, which is almost exactly in the mainland.


    And the first goal of Fowles''s trip, elando, was to cross the Everglades, Southeast.


    The Indus River flows into the sea at the bay of blue, where the sea is calm and the number of fish is numerous, because to the southeast of the river, a large land stretches out to block the strong wind from the storm ocean.


    If viewed from the sky, the terrain looks like a large peninsula, but it is too large to be called so. Allando is located in the southeast of the peninsula.


    After finding out the way home, Fowles waved and let the cavalry leave.


    At first, a group of people were still astonished and disbelieved, until someone stepped away from dozens of steps, stepped onto the beast, and galloped away without the hindrance of Fowles. Finally, the group realized that they had really escaped one of the mysterious men and two women. They turned over and carried the beast away. The momentum was more powerful than before, and even those who were beaten by Fowles could not be started Those who had already managed to control the animals were eager to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Let them go like this?" May was very dissatisfied and stomped.


    Wild orchid does not speak, does not speak, to her, already is one kind of most vivid expression -- May''s words, she does not object.


    "How could you just let them go?" Fowles blinked and laughed.


    "Don''t you want them to leave? What are you doing now What are you going to do with them, or do you want both of us May is eager to try. Just now those people made her very upset. These people who are not open-minded actually stare at wild orchid for a circle before they see her.


    "No, it''s done." Fowles shook his head.


    "Already It''s over When? " Both of them were surprised. They both spoke at the same time, looked at each other, shut up and turned their heads, and hummed at the same time.


    "Do you know why men and women are divided in the world?" With a strange smile, Fowles asked a question in vain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s born. "


    "Do you know why men have no children with long beards, while women have bigger breasts and smaller men?"


    "This one..." This question is more difficult to answer than the last one. For no reason, no one will think about it.


    After several times in her head, the two women generals, in vain, suddenly realized that they were looking at the group of cavalry who had left the dust: "you mean..."


    Fowles said with a smile: "I think these people are too prosperous and often hurt themselves, so I give them a drop. As for whether there are any other side effects..."


    Of course, there will be side effects. It will convert the male hormone into the female hormoneNot to mention those who are going to turn into a kind of weird, usually called a banshee, there are still three or five hundred refugees on the other side who need to be dealt with by Fowles.


    When interrogating the cavalry, Fowles also asked why these refugees had left their hometown.


    After all, it''s the northern orcs and the Barnabas.


    Northern orcs galloped across the Danube plain, burning, killing and looting. That was last autumn. They harvested autumn grain and obtained a large amount of supplies. Then they besieged Rhine city and isolated this 4000 year old capital in a corner. It was the winter of last year.


    These people escaped before two things happened, but they did have something to do with them.


    Whether it will rain or not, although no one can really predict, but to see whether there are clouds in the sky, that cloud is dark enough, but can roughly figure out.


    Although it is not clear whether the orcs will play Grass Valley or not, we can only see whether the water grass on the prairie is fertile and whether the livestock is strong or not.


    Therefore, although the war has not yet begun, many people of insight have begun to prepare early, for example, to hoard grain in case of no need, or to make a large sum of money to forge weapons, so as to accumulate merits


    Although it was only a severe drought in the north, the residents to the north of the dises River were also affected.


    Most of these refugees in the old territory, for one reason or another, had already suffered extremely. The daily blood and sweat income was not enough to pay the taxes. The Lord''s new tax burden became the last straw to crush the camel.


    These people are really in trouble. Let them live and die, and they can''t bear it. When they are escorted away, Fowles has no leisure and is anxious about other things. It''s not convenient to put them all in the plane to do other things. Moreover, it''s too far away from the abandoned Island. If you can get the water forgotten by the temple, you can pack it and then find a place to put them down.


    After thinking about it, Fowles turned to May: "can you open a portal?"


    "The portal can be opened. Where can it be transported?"


    "Anywhere."


    "Since my grandfather also betrayed the mage guild, the space coordinates of all guild magic towers are completely useless..." Mei shrugged, "so the territory of the Federation of the East China Sea must not work. If it is not, there is still a coordinate. Do you really want me to send them?"


    did not need Mei to go on. She had understood what she was talking about. Her other magic tower escaped from the wizard''s guild, which used to cultivate the forbidden magic book.


    Its position is roughly in In the mountains at the border of the northern grassland and the Bonaparte Empire, the necromancer in that place secretly practiced well. Sending a group of civilians there was no different from sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    Fowles realized the big problem of teleportation, which was no better than overseas.


    Overseas, whether transported to abandoned Island, green world, dark bone city or even the interstellar labyrinth, old man Nicholas, the real master of space, or may, all shuttle freely and skillfully. In fact, there is only one reason, because most of those places are not the main material plane.


    The force of the plane of the main material plane is different from that of other planes. The legend here can only stay for a moment or three, and other masters can''t hold it for a moment.


    The strong defecation of the force of plane means that the space here is extremely solid, far more than other planes. Other planes can break through the space and try to shuttle freely. However, in the main material plane, the holy order tries to break through the space, which is a delusion. The legendary stage can, but it can''t stay.


    Of course, the space magic is used here, the consumption is also extra large.


    When Fowles and may met for the first time, may was stealing the magic tower of the mage guild. However, when she had her grandfather as an agent, she was expelled now. If she still wanted to borrow the coordinates of the old magic tower, she would not be wise!


    Not to mention the possibility of the mage guild finding out and encircling in the first place, it only needs them to change the positioning coordinates of the magic towers in different places, which may lead Mei Chuan to lose his position in the wrong place.


    Although the mage guild has this technology, it can not cover the mainland, but it is enough to affect the entire Federation of the East China Sea.


    Moreover, the spatial coordinates can not be kept in mind for a lifetime. With the passage of time, the breath of heaven and earth fluctuates from time to time, and the old spatial coordinates will gradually shift with time. No way, the spatial coordinates record the location of the magic net, while the magic net is not immutable relative to the real world.


    Therefore, the space coordinates visited in a short period of time have no problem, and the longer the time interval, the more useless they will be. Once the error is transmitted, it is still good if it is transmitted to the air. If it is transmitted to the ground, there will be no means to deal with it. Let alone, the space in this world is unstable from time to time, and the planes overlap, and then they will be transferred to foreign planes


    Forrest and may discussed for a long time, but there was no good way to do it. Suddenly, they felt quiet around them.


    When they looked around, the refugees were lying on the ground all over the place. None of them was still awake. The fox spirit dropped the stick in his hand, clapped his hands, and nodded with satisfaction: "I can''t wake up for several hours. Where can I send them?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Thick dead piles protruded from the swamp and propped up the wooden house.


    Under the house, the winding water flows the cup Of course, it''s impossible. It''s more appropriate to describe it as sewage crossflow.


    The water with mud, with green algae, at the same time with the dead branches and leaves in winter, slowly creeping, like a monster hiding in the ground.


    fortunately, the water looked disgusting and not smelly, and a rotten soil smell. Those nobleman lords might smell and frown. What a pity for mercenaries dancing on the tip of the knife all day long.


    On the edge of the marsh, there is a green and black grassland. On the grassland, a crooked and rickety wooden ladder connects the dilapidated but rather large wooden house on the mud marsh with the solid soil road.


    The road is separated from the left and right. All the way to the northwest, you can see the gate of the stone castle in front of you. When you look southeast, you can see the magic tower standing in the southeast.


    On the wooden steps, there is a fence to prevent people from falling into the mire. On the broken door leaf, a sign with a wine glass carved on it stretches out horizontally. The word "dry land" on the signboard should be the name of the pub.


    This is the northernmost part of the Federation of the East China Sea. It''s a common bar outside the city of wattmade.


    Although ordinary, but in some people''s eyes, it is not ordinary at all, because It''s the first time Forrest, or wild orchid, has entered the bar for the first time.


    The bar is the gathering place of the world''s news and intelligence. In the lyrics of countless bards, there are two words: bar, the epic meeting between the hero and the hero, the bar. The legendary people have inquired about the information in the legend. So and so bar, so and so people have come and left traces here


    As for the pubs in this world, Fowles has been famous for a long time, but he has never seen it. He was lured into office and spent half his life studying magic. He had no time to get out of the bar. After he took over, he was exiled overseas, and he had no time or mood to go to the bar.


    As for the wild orchid, the bar had been too dangerous for her, and had never been there.


    Of the three, only may has been to a bar, and even worked for more than a month. However, as a customer, she has never been there. In the mage guild, she is the most favored woman. Which bar can accommodate her.


    A group of comatose refugees were removed from the plane outside the city of wattmade. After learning that there was a law to absorb the refugees, the three people had not completed their mission. They found the building outside the city and were attracted by it involuntarily.


    "Creak..." Stepping on the rickety board and pushing open the old door, Fowles stepped in with the two girls.


    "Play my four stringed harp,


    tell an old story,


    in the remote mountain area,


    live a goblin and a dwarf,


    the goblin''s head is full of paste,


    the dwarfs are stubborn and promiscuous..."


    The aroma of intoxicated wine, with the singing of bards, and the chatter of people one after another, some whispered and breathed, others thundered, for fear that someone might not hear them.


    Among the uproar, some people noticed the door, looked at it casually, and then turned his head.


    That group of horseless cavalry were punished because they first became lustful and asked for it. However, it can not be denied that the appearance of wild orchid and Mei is another important factor in their transformation into yueyeji. So at this moment, the two girls have already taken their peerless looks and turned them into ordinary people''s faces.


    Even Fowles has changed his appearance. After all, he is also one of the top 20 wanted criminals in the mage guild. It''s hard to guarantee that he will not be recognized and get into trouble.


    It was almost noon, and it seemed that it was time for dinner. There were not many empty tables in the tavern. The two girls picked one at random and asked the hotel waiter to serve the meal. At the same time, she looked at the tavern environment.


    Old tables and chairs, mottled light, good wine taste, good food taste, typical adventurer pub style.


    The three watched, ate and chatted. There were no more than two or three minutes in total. One of them dragged the stool and held the wine bottle, and sat down at their table: "how many new comers? Fighting monsters, exploring treasures, collecting materials, or pure practice? "


    Not at all interested in the man, Fowles casually asked, "how do you know?"


    When he pointed to the food on the table, Fowles understood. Indeed, when he went into a restaurant and saw how he ordered food and how to choose wine, he could basically tell that he was a stranger and a regular.


    "We don''t explore treasures or collect materials. We just pass by." Mei cut off the beginning of the story, red fruit is already driving people.


    The man took a look at Mei and frowned: "brother, why did you take two such humble things out of the house? Not afraid of being laughed at? Now in this world, women live with a face. If they have no face or body, they will have no meaning in the world, even in the wild. "


    "I advise you to change it quickly, or you will be embarrassed to say hello to people you know. If you find it hard to find, I can help you. The beautiful adventurers who are waiting to form a team for various reasons, I have information here... ""I''ll kill you!" Plum eyes canthus to crack, blue veins on the forehead burst up, open teeth and claws on the desire to commit murder.


    If it was not for the fox spirit''s greater strength and foresight''s holding down her in advance, the little white face who spoke would have died, where could he finish such a long talk.


    "Wild orchid, you let me go!" "If you don''t let it go, we''ll be finished!"


    The fox spirit was surprised: "when are we finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t care! Let go of me Mei is petite, waving to catch each other.


    "Do you take such narcissistic nonsense seriously?" The fox spirit is gentle and soothing.


    The eyes of the whole tavern were attracted by the noise here. At this time, the little white face finally said a fatal quatrain: "look, look, how hard it is to see..." He smacked his lips and pointed to Mei and Yuan yelan. "If you look at the beauty fight, it''s just like biting women on the street."


    Among the crowd of onlookers, there are those who are closely related to xiaobailian. They can''t help nodding, but they don''t notice. Mei''s struggle stops


    It''s not that she doesn''t earn any more, but she''s very strange that she doesn''t have the power of bondage.


    Fowles could not bear to look at it. On the mountain road, because there was no make-up, he got into trouble and didn''t realize it. It was useless to gain wisdom by taking a cut. This made-up covered the glory, but the trouble was still on.


    With such a change of thought, Mei moved again, but after all, it was not as fast as the green Dou mang flying from the edge The fox spirit punched, and the complacent little white face on the opposite side was flattened into a Japanese melon in an instant, and finally recovered to its shape. His whole person flew backward, smashed through the wooden wall and fell down on the street.


    The whole tavern was filled with the sound of air-conditioning. The onlookers echoed and disappeared.


    "Boss, check out!" Fowles took a gold coin and said, "the rest is for the wall."


    Take two women walk out of the museum, small white face is still lying on the ground, roll, cover face wail, pain did not wake up.


    His little white face, now he has a purple eggplant face.


    It''s a fist of DouWang class. Thanks to yuan yelan''s hands, he didn''t use all his strength. If not, let alone his small life, I''m afraid his body would not be left and turned into powder.


    "How dare you be rude to me


    "Let your mouth full of excrement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fox spirit is addicted, but Mei has not yet started. Although Xiaobai Lian has no resistance, Mei will still be brave enough to chase after the poor bandits. With Xiaobai face, she will fight and kick.


    "No, don''t call, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t hit!" The little white face covered her face and lamented, in fact, Mei didn''t hurt at all, but Xiaobai was beaten by Yuan Ye Lan, and his fist fell on him like raindrops. He just screamed and couldn''t tell the pain.


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s late Mei is still angry and continues to beat.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting! I can trade a big secret, really Oh, stop fighting... " Little white face cried for days.


    "Well, what big secret can you know?" Mei stepped on her opponent''s face blocking hand. She stepped on it hard.


    "Really, really, big secret..."


    "Even if it''s true, I''m not interested." Keep stepping on.


    Fowles made a gesture to May to pause: "we are not interested in the big secret you are talking about. I just want to know one thing..." Fowles deeply fixed his eyes on the man in front of him. He could not let go of a glimmer of his eyes. "Why do you want to find us? Don''t say that you have a whim..." Fowles slowly drew out the curse crystal sword.


    There must be a reason for this guy to come forward. On the one hand, Fowles doesn''t believe in this probability. Trouble can''t be thrown away like brown sugar. There are also real faces and changed looks. Secondly, it''s just an intuition.


    "I really just Small white face words stopped, Forrest''s natural disaster crystal sword has been across his neck, a word does not agree, the neck will kill.


    "I''m just, just looking for a chance It''s just close to two beauties. " The small white face accosted and said.


    "We have to believe your reason." The three looked at each other and said with almost one voice.


    "Really, really, I won''t lie to you." Xiaobai was about to cry. "I have a little trick to see through other people''s real faces, so I know at a glance that the two are beautiful and beautiful, so I''m..."


    "So you scold us and make us angry?" The two girls were surprised.


    "A dandy passing by told me that if you want to get a girl, you must let her remember you first. Even if you hate you and hate you, you will always be able to..."


    "That''s not a very good idea." The two women felt incredible, "did you believe it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The little white face was named tous. He lived here for generations. He was born and raised in the great marsh of the Indies.


    He looks romantic, but he''s a real chick. He''s dressed up and down according to the bards'' songs. It''s reliable. He''s just a girl''s talent, but it''s discovered from the gossip of adventurers who come and go, and it''s a bit distorted.


    He Mei and Yuan Ye Lan are really the first time that he has learned to be successful. However, he was beaten up with peach blossom.


    "Do you think there''s a little way to recognize their changed faces?" Forster didn''t believe in the talent of tous. The changes of the two girls'' faces were neither magic nor props, but were distorted by their magic and martial arts skills. Even Fowles, who predicted the mage''s identification skill, was confident that he would be seen through by any native.


    "What kind of means is it? Let me see."


    "Really It''s nothing to see, it''s just A humble road Scroll... " The little white face''s eyes twinkled and he was lying.


    "Props, scrolls, you''re a poor liar." "If I say, take out the scroll, you will say that it has been used, isn''t it?"


    The little white face looked like a worm in his stomach. He could see through any idea in his mind. However, he neither shook his head nor nodded. He seemed determined to hold on.


    "Say no!" Fowles stood up with his little white faced collar.


    "Well, well, people have been beaten like this for you. You have to forgive people and forgive them!" At this time, some people in and out of the tavern who have been reading idle articles are not good enough to make up their voices.


    Where do they know that Fowles'' self-conscious and infallible means of change has been seen through the depression.


    And watching this kind of thing, no one said it, once someone opened the mouth, then all people hold on to a word, vigorous, rampant.


    "Shut up ~ ~" cried the fox spirit in a deep voice. The voice was not very loud, but it was condensed into a line, which was controlled by her. She brushed across the side of the tavern and plowed out a mud line on the mire, splashing mud flowers all over the marsh. It was as if there was an invisible fighting master running along the line, and he didn''t stop until fifty or sixty meters away.


    Fight king! The sound becomes a thread!


    At that time, there was no one to speak, and there was no sound inside and outside the tavern. Everyone was mourning. Who should the boy tush provoke? He even provoked a fighting king.


    Since he showed his true ability, Fowles did not deliberately hide it. He took tuss''s neck and went up the mountain step by step. The fox spirit drew gourds in accordance with the same pattern. Mei had set up a fast flying technique. In just a few seconds, she had disappeared from the public''s view and left an eye in the air


    It turned out that the fighting king was not one, but two. Seeing that Fowles was so light and deft as to carry tus on the road, people basically recognized it.


    It is not the ability of ordinary douzong to carry one person to kick the sky. Of course, the special existence of Fowles is another matter.


    In addition, there are not only two fighting kings, but also a mage. Mei''s flying skill is incomparable, and her whistling voice is different from other mages. These adventurers may have poor skills, but they have good eyes.


    Natus, is it not that he has offended the goddess of doom, has he been cursed? Seeing the fleeting back of a group of people, people on the ground mourned silently


    "Come on, don''t make me rough!" Far away from the crowd and near the plane, Fowles put the Tusi down and said.


    Unexpectedly, even after seeing the force of Fowles and wild orchid, the guy still said nothing, until his eyes turned around and saw the void behind him. For a while, he said, "what''s that?"


    After that, he realized in vain what had been leaked, and his face was terrified. Unfortunately, it was too late to take it back.


    Fowles''s eyes were blazing: "it''s not props or scrolls that let you see through my transfiguration and invisibility. It''s your own talent."


    Fowles finally knew why little white face killed him, because he was basically in the same situation. If some secrets were known, what was waiting for him was his own fate.


    Tusi still wanted to resist, but the secret was not something that could be kept, especially when it had been discovered.


    "I said..." Little white face had no choice but to give in.


    He didn''t lie at first. He, his father, his grandfather, his grandfather''s grandfather His family, indeed, has lived in this swamp for generations.


    He was born and bred here, and lived as a guide for people. There were so many adventurers here that they had a good life. However, as the old saying goes, swimmers drown in the water. His family has been here for thousands of years. He has made a lot of money as a guide. There are countless beauties who have been swallowed by the swamp with meat and bone.


    Even if they were born and raised, their heads were ripe again, the Everglades were capricious, the weather, rivers, monsters Innumerable factors can change the terrain elements overnight, so that the natives have no way.I don''t know when, maybe his grandfather, maybe his father In short, his family began to have the ability to see through the floating grass and rotten soil on the ground at first, and to see whether the soil or the water was below. Later, this ability could even see through various camouflage techniques such as magic, magic, fighting spirit, etc


    Evolution, this is the obvious evolution! As a result of staying in a specific environment, their ancestors and grandchildren have inherited their genes from generation to generation, which finally enabled them to acquire such abnormal ability. Listening to the story of little white face, Fowles knew it clearly.


    However, this kind of strong talent, of course, let the little white face family from now on, no longer suffer from the complex and changeable swamp terrain, but But it also brings them new troubles.


    Little white face''s grandfather, who was forced to explore ruins, died on the way of adventure;


    little white face''s father was abducted to explore other people''s secrets, and was later killed;


    all of the above is not Xiaobai''s own. He only said that he had such extraordinary talent, and the other content was completely from a level 6 prophecy demon released by a magic scroll Dharma is familiar with legend.


    You can learn about the legend of a person, place and thing. Of course, this is not unlimited. There are some other elements. But if you can''t satisfy it, Fowles will not use it.


    For the ability to see through his own hidden skills, Fowles is certainly very concerned about using this valuable scroll, but it turns out that his scroll is worth it.


    Forster took tus to the plane, and his little white face screamed in horror. He thought that he would be like his father and his ancestors. There was no news about it. Unfortunately, he was unable to resist. He just exchanged the big secret he had prepared.


    The plane gallops in the sky, such picture, this piece of land has no one person to see.


    It''s a pity that Tusi''s little white face doesn''t know his fortune. He just talks about his big secret


    In fact, even if Fowles didn''t force him to keep the big secret, because the big secret was about the prodigal young man who taught him how to pick up girls.


    The prodigal young man has many good companions. At the same time, he also takes many subordinates to protect his wings and drags a long motorcade. Although his appearance is in a hurry and his clothes are simple, it seems that he has no school at all.


    but the strange thing is that the wandering childe is not going to go south or North. With his motorcade, he even wants to go west. You know, the west is boundless Swamp.


    Of course, if he had not wanted to take the unusual path, he would not have used tuss, the best guide to wattmade.


    Tusi led the dandy boy and his motorcade all the way to the west, and walked for several days and nights. After traveling nearly 1000 kilometers, he got a very good reward. In addition, he learned the "tips on chasing girls" taught by the dandy.


    Of course, now Tusi knows that it''s not any experience at all, it''s just a trick on himself. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to hide the secrets of the rogue childe''s party. He would like to publicize it all over the world.


    In fact, the prodigal son did a lot of concealment in front of Tusi. However, how could he know the natural evolution of the Tusi family? Those concealments could be described in terms of four words in the eyes of Tusi.


    They should have sailed upstream from the estuary of the Indus River, then boarded the Everglades and began to march westward.


    their final destination must be the Alexandrian Empire, because they were born there. As the best technical guide of Walter Mather, tuth is well-informed. He even knows that these people are going back to Alexander empire, I also know that they passed here two months ago, and the direction was to the East. However, he had no time to lead the team at that time, so he let others lead the way.


    These people must be trying to engage in some conspiracy in the Federation of the East China Sea or the Bonaparte Empire, otherwise they would not be able to take this rugged and difficult road


    The Federation of the East China Sea and the Bonaparte empire are vast in size, and it is not very dangerous to pass through them on the ground.


    Even if the two countries'' territory is relatively risky, it will take a long time for the ship to go around the ice ocean in the north and the storm sea in the south, but it will take a long time to get there


    However, they didn''t choose either way. A group of people chose this hidden road. The people they were coerced must be very important!


    So said tuss.


    Yes, it''s some people. They''re sneaky, like targets for protection and imprisonment.


    Those people thought that the concealment was already excellent. How could they know that their concealment was just a joke in front of tus. At the first sight of the team, tus had already seen the content behind the barrier through those magic arts.


    However, this kind of thing is common after all, Tusi as a guide, water and fire do not know how many times, psychological quality is still good.


    The ability of the plane to hover in the air, which was never seen before, accounts for most of the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    As for what touse said, Fowles went in with his left ear and came out with his right ear.


    He was busy. He didn''t have time to listen to little white face talking endlessly. He only listened to the jokes when he heard the words of Tusi.


    The ready-made guide was here. Fowles was in charge of the plane. According to his own judgment and the guidance of tous, he drove southward all the way, and finally arrived at the destination of the trip - allando, before the sun set.


    Six months later, he finally came back!


    Looking down from the sky, it seems that there is no change in the town of elandor, but it is itself. It has changed too much!


    Not only did I jump a lot of steps, but I had a plane under me, and my wife and lover were on the left and right sides.


    So great changes need to be described as the vicissitudes of life, because the change of a small person is really insignificant.


    Look at Alando, and then at himself, and with a helpless sigh, Fowles turned the nose and flew West to his own manor.


    At this time, it was the beginning of March. In a warm coastal city like Alando, the spring breeze had arrived, and every household was busy with spring ploughing. It was a busy and laborious scene. The mountains and fields were full of green, and there were no new shoots in the fields


    But as he got closer to the farm, Fowles''s face began to sink.


    His farm is different from other farms. Other farms are only in spring now, so they are busy. His farm has Druid altar, but it is busy all the year round


    Many of the fields on the farm had been built with low walls, covered with translucent baffles of some kind that were shining but of unknown materials. Obviously, they were vegetable greenhouses built according to old Sheldon''s idea.


    The development of the farm seems to be in order, except for one thing, there is no one.


    Yes, there is no one on the farm now. It''s not just the field. Flying the plane over the farm, jumping off the plane, Fowles finds that the manor is as silent as death


    Where are the people? After pushing aside several rooms in succession, Fowles saw the grain reserves, daily necessities and even half of the food on the table. However, they were all rotten. Judging by the degree of decay, it was more than a month.


    The first thing that Fowles thought of when he saw the situation was that the pirates abandoned the island.


    He was worried about whether the pirates had deserted the island and landed on the shore and plundered this place.


    however, there was no trace of fighting or blood left behind. Everyone seemed to have gone to visit relatives and friends, but they were still in a hurry and disappeared.


    Where are people going? Fowles leaped from manor to Manor, and found no more clues left.


    The wild orchid and the plum separately look for, also did not have any harvest.


    Finally, I asked the nearby residents that it was nearby. Actually, it was a few miles away, and no one knew it.


    When Fowles left, he specifically told aparthy to minimize old man Shelton''s contact with the outside world. In fact, this is very easy to do. Old Sheldon himself is a house, and he will not run out for no reason. Then he binds other people by contract and doesn''t go out to talk nonsense. Then, the manor at the end of the road in the west of Alando is like an independent kingdom ¡£


    It does reduce the possibility of old Sheldon''s exposure, but relatively, they disappear, and no one knows


    "Don''t worry, they are ordinary people, they can''t go far..." After all, wild orchid had seen people on the manor, and felt anxious and comforted by his words.


    "Yes, yes," Mei nodded, comforting her, because she didn''t even know what wild orchid was saying.


    Her grandfather had been to this place, but she had never been there. Fowles had never said anything about the manor here. Before the fox spirit spoke, she did not even know what Fowles was looking for.


    Disappeared, disappeared the best, the best are dead, dead clean, let this guy want to cry without tears! On the other hand, tous can''t help but his evil thoughts fall into the hands of Fowles. He already knows that he is inevitably on the fate of his grandfather and father, and is not optimistic about his own future.


    Wait a minute! Forrest is helpless to turn around, to see the gloating expression of Tusi, if there is a flash of lightning in his brain


    "The people you are in charge of leading the way..." Fowles suddenly raised his head. "Are there an old man, a woman, and seven or eight children among the people they''ve arrested, all of them..." It''s about 103 people in mind


    Originally, I only wanted to count the people in the villa, but once the tenants in the manor disappeared, the number of people increased.


    "You can count them. I can''t count them." Tusi''s mouth was meaningless. He wanted to tell a lie casually. Seeing the look in the eyes of Fowles, he was shocked. He could not help but tell the truth, "there are not so many. There are only 20 or so. I heard them say that the old man was an important man, and his name was Sheldon


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s them. It''s them! Fowles''s eyes were blazing, and he wanted to take people away from my territory without a sound. Ask me if I would say yes! They got on the plane."What the hell is going on?" Wild orchid doesn''t understand.


    "Who is Sheldon?" May didn''t understand.


    Fowles understood everything, and more than he could imagine.


    It turned out that from the beginning, he was watched by the God of judgment, much earlier than he expected!


    Maybe, at the moment of success, or because of a daily prayer by wood, I''m afraid, before he goes to the mage guild.


    I don''t know why, it seems Only the God of judgment is most interested in himself. In addition to him, such as the goddess of Ezra, she just feels that she is a little strange, and does not have any excessive attempt. Only the God of judgment wants to get himself quickly, just like Know that you are like your feet.


    Fortunately, he was in the land of the Federation of the East China Sea. Although the God of justice was powerful, he could not control this land. Therefore, on the one hand, he began to cultivate his firm believer wood, on the other hand, he planned such an expedition


    They sent an elite team from the Alexander Empire to cross the holy Alps, from the Indus River basin all the way east to the East China Sea, and then abducted people home.


    Although this is the shortest way, the journey may also be tens of thousands. Even if this elite team is skillful, it has walked for half a year. It seems that It will take half a year to go back.


    This is very normal, because you can''t use too strong magic and magic along the way. It will be monitored by the magic net of MAGE guild, which will increase unnecessary risk. Along the way, you can''t show up in front of people too ostentatiously. The reason is the same as


    Considering this pedestrian''s living, sleeping and hard work, Fowles admired him a little, but it''s a pity Furs sipped his lips and pushed down the control lever. The magic tower of the plane rolled up gusts of wind in the night sky, and followed the original route back to the Everglades.


    Tuss did not speak. He knew that Fowles was going to find the gang. He had some expectations in his heart Those people were able to beat Fowles and save themselves.


    Although he had been cheated there, it was basically a small joke. Emotionally, he was more inclined to that side.


    However, looking at the speed of the plane and feeling Fowles''s method, he did not expect too much from those people.


    He also vaguely understood why those people would go to the shore of the East China Sea from Alexander Empire to rob people


    Well, if you don''t have a good idea, you''ll have no idea Wattmad native boy sighs helplessly.


    Several carriages joined in a circle.


    In the middle of the circle is a large group of bonfires, which dispel the cold wind at night and the unique moisture of the swamp


    After all, it was early spring, and it was extremely cold at night.


    Some people are sitting outside the car, while others are sitting inside. The dense iron railing divides people into two groups.


    The broth on the campfire boiled quickly, and the fragrance floated out. The circle of people sitting around joked and divided the broth into two parts and sent it to the people behind the railings. Although people were divided into internal and external parts, the treatment was indeed the same.


    The smell of the soup was very good, especially the steaming hot. It was just suitable for such a cold night. Although the people in the carriage did not speak, most of them still chewed with food boxes.


    Most of the reason is that some people did not eat.


    "It smells good, but Whoa...! " With a sigh, the whole box of bone soup and broth was dumped on the ground.


    After hearing the sound, the person who divided the food turned his head and saw the old man with white hair holding the box upside down. He had a headache: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve done what you said. No more babesika, 10 minutes for high fire, 20 minutes for slow fire The food box has been boiled with boiling water. No one has touched it except me. Moreover, I have washed my hands three times, using the thing you gave me... "


    The cooks of the captives feel that they are going to be crazy. Where is the captivity? Is it because they have been abducted!


    The old man is extremely picky about his food. He is not satisfied at all and pours the box without blinking an eye


    At the beginning, a group of people thought it was the old man who deliberately threw up his hands and ignored them. Who would have thought that the old man really went on a hunger strike.


    He was not young at all. In addition, he had been tortured and was in poor health. He went on a hunger strike for three days, and then he died of cold and hunger There is no choice but to revive him.


    For the magistrates of Alexandria, resurrection is a small matter, which can be done by any deity with some status. However, the resurrection also depends on the time and place. Between the two countries of Bonaparte Empire and the Federation of the East China Sea, the resurrection magic is as high as level 5. Except for the level-1 high-ranking deities, few can rely on their own faith to accumulate and not use the divine power to perform Surgical.


    However, once casting a spell, it attracted the mage guild to investigate. The motorcade suffered heavy losses, so they finally avoided it by all means. From then on, he did not dare to let the old man go on a hunger strike.


    It is also conditional for the dead to come back to life. If the time is too long, the corpse will not rot, and the old man himself is not a believer in the temple, so he can not enjoy the treatment that even if the body becomes mud, only the soul can be reborn.


    Therefore, he does not eat, the chef can only respectfully ask: "what''s wrong with you old man?" Who let this one be the most important target for them to obey the oracle and not to refuse the expedition of thousands of miles?"Today is Thursday. On Thursday, we don''t eat meat. We only eat fruit salad, macaroni vegetable soup..." A gentle girl''s voice rang out and solved the cook''s confusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Go on like this I''m afraid it won''t work! " Not far away, the two leaders of the team sat face to face, feeling helpless.


    One of them, with blonde hair and blue eyes and a handsome face, has a cynical light in his eyes and a bohemian smile on his mouth. His description is accurate.


    As for the other, his face was square and resolute. Although he was a public face, he could tell at first sight that he was a calm man who could entrust important matters to him.


    But at this moment, the debauchery can not get up, and some of the resolute will not go down.


    "Because he died last time, the undercover we arranged in the mage guild was found out For the first half of the year, this man has been responsible for the information screening of Alando manor, so that the upper level of the mage guild has never noticed anything unusual. His meritorious service can be described as outstanding. This time, we will go back with us. We will have his name added to our twelve prepared knights. I didn''t expect that... " The prodigal young master smacked his lips and said, "now it''s gone. I don''t know whether it''s life or death..."


    When they are about seven or eight years old, they are sent to other knights'' homes to learn Knight etiquette and combat skills. When they are 15 or 16 years old, they can be called ready knights. When they are 22 or 11 years old and pass the test, they can be promoted to Knights.


    However, before the preparation Knight of the prodigal prince, he added a number of "twelve", which made the meaning of this preparation Knight completely different.


    In Alexandria, there are tens of thousands of reserve knights, but the twelve reserve knights and the people to be replaced are naturally twelve. This is a big start


    The twelve Templar Knights of the church, including Knights of judgment, Knights of wisdom, Knights of the Holy Grail, Knights of God, Knights of glory, Knights of eternity, Knights of light, Knights of holy war, Knights of doom, Knights of guardians, Knights of thunder, Knights of thorns. Each of them is a saint appointed by the gods. He is in charge of a knighthood, collectively called the Knights Templar.


    They have a special status in the church. Even if the Pope has something to do with them, they just negotiate with them. If they want to instruct them, they need the oracle of the gods. Their status can be seen clearly.


    There is only one substitute for each of the twelve Templar Knights. Once the old one is favored by the Lord, the preparation will become the official election. Therefore, the name of the twelve Knights of the temple seems insignificant. It is really a role in the church, under dozens of people and above ten thousand people.


    A believer with such a bright future was shut up in a dark room by the Federation of the East China Sea because of old Sheldon''s pickiness about food. This is undoubtedly the saddest ending.


    Because this outcome is better than death in battle. After the death of the war, with the merits accumulated in the past, or flying into the God realm to become the Holy Spirit, or the temple is fully revived, there is always a future, but the mage guild has shut down the dark room. If you want to save it, you can''t help it. Even the gods have no way


    What''s more, with the passage of time, the group gradually realized that the old man''s pickiness about food was really the result of his nature. It was nothing else, nothing to do with integrity, nothing to do with secrets, nothing to do with Anything else.


    A believer with a bright future has fallen for this reason. If he has a chance to escape, his faith may become a goddess of doom.


    "I thought the first half of the mission was the most difficult..."


    Even if the world''s masters are powerful, they are full of pitfalls and crises. They need to be cautious and cautious. Not to mention, the success or failure of things depends not only on their march, but also on whether the undercover in the mage guild can cope with it. The message of the destination of the trip is seamless to the mage guild To hide.


    For a time, they thought that the oracle was absurd and absurd, and that the gods were not infallible.


    However, step by step, the mountain road, the water bridge, all difficulties and dangers were eliminated. The Oracle specifically told these heretics not to talk to them more and locked them into the car and began to go home. The group of people finally realized that this could be realized, and their faith had never been firm!


    The disappearance of the undercover gave them a blow in the head. It turned out that when they came, it was not a test. It was a real test to go back.


    "Cook, what he''s going to eat every day, you''ll find a piece of paper and write it down. It''s over." Seeing that the cook was tangled in the distance, the prodigal childe said in a loud voice.


    The chef suddenly realized that the master was still the master''s clever move. He wrote down what he wanted to eat and drink, and then did it himself. How could he be hard for himself? To this day, the chef still felt that the old man was playing with himself.


    "Yes, you said I remember. It''s all in black and white." The Cook said hysterically before he rushed to the railing.


    "Don''t remember, there''s actually one here..." The gentle girl''s voice sounded. The gorgeous girl in the cage took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to the chef. "It''s used when I don''t remember it well. You can refer to it."


    Under the light of the fire, the chef looked down and arranged horizontally. From Monday to Sunday, they arranged vertically, breakfast, lunch, dinner and supper Seeing the contents of the table, his face was a little stiff.On Monday morning, fried eggs with Oyster and seafood sausage in Haifeng Restaurant Farm original milk;


    on Wednesday morning, strawberry jam with


    the chef looked at the bread in the Dingjie bakery, and his face was full of tears. Now, in the endless Everglades, where did he change from oyster and seafood sausage in Haifeng restaurant, original milk from farm, toast in Dingjie bakery


    Don''t talk about that. The team did bring some eggs and jam, but they were all prepared by the rider. They were not used, but they could not be decided by him.


    Seeing the sadness on his face, the gorgeous girl said with understanding: "if you don''t think it''s easy to do it, you don''t have to do it. If you eat less in the last meal, you will naturally eat more in the next..." She bit her lips and looked at the old man. "If you can eat two meals a day, it''s OK. In fact, one meal is OK, but his body is..."


    After being instructed by a woman, the chef suddenly realized that it would be easy to deal with the problem of indigestion, physical problems, and the resurrection of the dead. In order to treat an old man''s intestines, several priests and knights in the team were all paid for nothing?


    The chef was overjoyed to put away the list and went to the priest to talk with him. If he could save one meal, his workload would be reduced. If he saved two meals, he would get rid of it!


    "Is this woman stupid? I don''t know that they will be waiting for the heretic tribunal, and they will help us... " Looking at a small episode in the distance, the public could not help but sigh, "it seems that there is no big problem on the way back."


    As long as the old man doesn''t make trouble, the way back should be much simpler than when he came here. After all, he has gone through it once before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dandy looked at the woman''s face, expression and movement, and his eyes became dim gradually.


    "Knight of the rose, please pay attention to your words and deeds!" The public face solemnly cheered.


    The candidates for Knights of the twelve Templars also have their own titles, which are related to the main election, but are not so loud. For example, the rose knight is the preliminary selection of the bramble knight; the wind knight is the preliminary selection of the thunder knight; the halo knight is the prequalification of the God bless knight


    The reason why Templars are called that kind of name is related to the divine favor they receive, or in other words, the name itself is a kind of divine grace, representing their expertise.


    Although he was not familiar with the rose Knight at first, the journey to the great swamp of the Indies lasted half a year. How unfamiliar he was, the public was well aware of the virtue of the rose knight. Therefore, before the man was put into action, he spoke up in advance.


    Although it''s a joke that the rogue boy instilled into Tusi''s idea of chasing girls, he himself is a real expert in chasing girls.


    He even once preached that he loved the title of the rose knight more than the bramble knight. In Alexandria, this kind of unremitting hobby would undoubtedly be criticized. However, the reason given by this guy was ironic and could not be taken seriously with him.


    Rose, that is, thorny rose, and thorny rose, we all understand the implied meaning, this guy called himself the rose knight, is "riding the rose", the yellow and its violence can be seen.


    "Tut!" The intention was blocked, but the rose Knight smacked his mouth and wanted to say something. In the air, a sharp whistling came: "knock! Whoosh Bang! Whoosh Bang! Whoosh... "


    Such a fast, sharp and rhythmic voice, every master knows what''s going on. It''s the sound of the fighting master''s accumulating the whole body''s strength to push on the road.


    The sound sounded from the distance, and quickly approached the area surrounded by the carriage.


    If this is not enough to prove that the other party is not good at coming, then the next sound in the air is enough: "finally found you!" The visitor said happily that he had been searching for a long time.


    "Bang! Bang Next to the bonfire, two other fires burst out.


    A group of crimson, looking at the gorgeous and soft beauty, contains the killing machine, is the rose fighting spirit.


    There is also a group, the color is light blue, faint and almost invisible, just can hear the crazy drum of air flow in the light blue breath


    The wind blows!


    The knights in the Holy See also play fighting spirit. However, their fighting spirit is not the same as that of ordinary fighters. At the same time, they are not called fighting spirit, but holy spirit.


    "Rose whip!" Fire out of a dark red whip, as if startled dragon, instant ejection to come to the person.


    "Extreme wind wall!" The Wind Rider suddenly drinks, outside the carriage, the fierce whirlwind rises on the ground, reverses the tornado, and severs the carriage area from the space outside the carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Good coming!" There was a long roar in the air, and the purple billows were all over the earth.


    From the purple raging waves, a long sword was like a startling dragon, cutting the dark red whip with great momentum.


    "No! Hiss! (laughter) The dark red whip twisted a radian, and it seemed that it was forcefully knocked back, but


    From the identification of the dark red long whip, the vast fine awn suddenly drilled out, as if it was crushed by a strong force.


    Moreover, due to the bending of the whip body, these fine awns covered the front of the comer in an instant!


    However, the comer did not dodge or dodge. He even tried to make a way out of the rain.


    The dandy''s face was radiant.


    His rose thorn is a mixture of magic power and fighting interest. It is designed to break some self respecting fighting spirit defense. If the other party does not dodge it, it is just killing himself!


    The dandy thought it wonderful in his heart, but the reality gave him a blow.


    "Yes, no The needles, like drizzle, fell on the upper body in an instant, head, face, trunk, limbs From the sound of the needle impact, we can know that although the needle is small, the energy it carries is amazing.


    But It''s always been. However, the one who came against the needle burst in an instant, and actually had nothing to do with it. He came to the extreme wind wall.


    Influenced by the wind wall, the prodigal young master can''t see clearly, but he can feel clearly that when his needles hit the surface of his opponent''s body, it''s like hitting iron stone. No, iron stone is not enough to describe. In a word, the defense of the body surface of the comer is unimaginably firm and unimaginably resilient. His own needle hitting it is not only more than sonic boom The impact force was not exerted at all, and even the hidden strength in the needle was also lost.


    This has never happened. Even if it is iron stone, it has to drill into a horse''s nest. What kind of defense should this guy be?


    Not to think about it carefully, the visitor came to the wind wall of the high wind knight. He took a deep breath and went down to his stomach A burst of thunder came from his throat, and the wall of the extreme wind was suddenly compressed into a shape.


    "King doodle Rose Knight heart a Lin.


    Chivalry is also used by knights. However, the fighting spirit of knights depends on self-cultivation and holy power. After all, under the guidance of external forces, few people can cultivate the fighting roar that can be mastered by the fighting king. The classification of knights is just like that of mages. Starting from the apprentice of Knights, there are nine levels. Just like the mage, the level is mainly determined by faith Yang, only a few gifted talents can cultivate themselves to the level of fighting king without external force.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the incomplete methods of fighting spirit cultivation and the low effect of cultivation in Alexander empire.


    However, although the two knights were not afraid of it, and the fighting roar of the fighting king was really powerful, the fighting skills of knights and clergy were inherited from the gods, and the impact of the fighting roar was very small.


    Alexander Empire had an advantage over Bonaparte empire. Bonaparte had a method for the Federation of the East China Sea, and the Federation of the East China Sea fought against the Alexander empire There are two or three free moves. The mainland situation has maintained a balance for four thousand years in such a helpless situation.


    In this chamber, the prodigal childe just thought about it for a moment, and then he saw a shadowy figure outside the wind wall. He suddenly appeared from his side, waving his sword and stabbing at the other side''s waist and ribs.


    The wind knight, known as the wind knight, can come and go freely from the wind. His track is so mysterious that even the thieves who believe in assassinate are not as good as those who believe in assassinate. In a moment, they even penetrate the extreme wind wall and attack from the other side.


    No, the extreme wind wall is not for defense, but for hiding their tracks.


    "Zheng!" With a long cry, the high wind knight took advantage of the wind, and did his best in a sword.


    Langdang rose wanted to warn him to pay attention to the defense of the other party, but he was more afraid that he would open his mouth and let the other party strengthen his vigilance and swallow down.


    As expected, the comer did not have the slightest defense, and was accurately hit by the high wind knight in the waist rib.


    The man slowly turned his face, which seemed to show a sneer on his face. But in a moment, his expression disappeared. He finally realized the power contained in the sword of the high wind knight and Another dark force is hard to resolve.


    This time, the dark power of penetration is not comparable to the rose thorn just now. After all, rose thorn is the random act of a prodigal childe, and it splits into tens of millions of channels, which disperses the attack power. At present, this is a real attack of the twelve primary Knights of the Holy see.


    The comer had to come up with some real skills. On the surface of his body, Huang guangtu Sheng was just at ease, then formed a rune array around his body, and finally formed a circle of light with the essence at his feet. In the process of


    Huang mang explosion, the eroding force between the waist and rib was easily expelled, but it was not because the Yin eroding force was too suck to be expelled so easily, because it was so easily expelled. It is homologous with the yellow light, and there is no other, so it is easier to digest."Aura and Holy Spirit!" For the two knights of rose and wind, the erosive power of yin and softness is dispelled, which is far less shocking than seeing the mantra scattered around his body and the halo trampled under his feet.


    There is only one piece of aura and holy gas in the sky, on the earth and in the universe. Of course, this share belongs to the Holy See and belongs to the name of halo knight, but


    The Knights of the twelve Templars have high status and special status, so they are not likely to move out. At the same time, the bright and dazzling belief connection between them and the gods does not allow them to go abroad casually, because it is bound to be attacked by the masses. Therefore, when encountering the hardships of the expedition like allando, they must have a master''s work, which is all pre selected riding It''s the mission.


    The twelve Templar knights, corresponding to the twelve preliminary knights, seem to have a one-to-one relationship. In fact, it is far more than that Because the battle damage rate of the candidate knights is too high, often more than a dozen candidates have already failed, and the primary knight is still the original one, and the nest has not been moved.


    As a result, there will always be twelve knights in the temple, but the number of candidates is less than ten all year round, and the halo knight is one of the vacant positions.


    Confused and inexplicable, a guy who mastered the aura of fighting came out of his eyes. How can the two pre election temples not be surprised and inexplicable.


    Seeing the astonishment of the two men on the ground, the man in the air put down his sword and his armor


    Remove, can only use this word to describe, this person''s body surface is a suit of armor, in a way similar to magic constantly shrink combination, disappeared in a moment, revealed the other party''s strong and powerful body, as well as, that simple and honest face.


    "New temple candidates, halo Knight wood gate, met two."


    "Wood? Is it really you? " Behind the carriage circle and the railings, a soft voice sounded, trembling, surprised, and inconceivable.


    In the middle of the air, the majestic comer made a fall at the smell of speech, and the momentum of catching up with others and seizing the host vanished in an instant.


    He looked at the circle formed by the carriage and the direction of the sound. In the light of the campfire and behind the fence, a beautiful and gorgeous figure was standing there. Although her face was tired, although her clothes were not clean, although she was trapped in prison, she could not hide her face from the dust, her skin was delicate and her manner was dignified.


    After blinking his eyes in disbelief, wood finally recognized the image of his former girlfriend, Alando, from the familiar voice, familiar outline and curve.


    Farewell three days, when a new look!


    After half a year''s absence, the old fisherman''s boy is now the first rank of DouWang, the halo Knight of the Holy See, and one of the candidates for the twelve temples!


    After half a year''s absence, the same muddleheaded manor maid has now changed her face and turned into a gorgeous beauty!


    The formula left by Fowles makes sylvesty''s rough skin recover from the sea breeze all day long; she trains her standing posture and sitting posture in the way of model, so that she can get rid of the rash jumping off of the old girls as quickly as possible, and has the graceful posture of ladies. In addition, she is also in the female position with some super makeup skills and aesthetic taste cultivation When I changed into a long body


    It''s like a millstone to rust and a cottage to be decorated. She looks like a piece of dust and beautiful jade. With a little brushing, she is shining brilliantly. Although it is only half a year ago, I''m afraid none of the people who met her half a year ago can recognize it. This is the little maid who jumps up and down with infinite vitality.


    "Silk Sylvia? " Wood spat and asked in disbelief. This is not, even this genuine boyfriend, dare not recognize each other.


    Beautiful and dazzling woman nods.


    "Really Is it really you? How did you get this way? How could... " Wood continued, realizing the roar of the fence in front of Sylvette, only to discover his situation.


    Turning his head, the two knights of the wind and the rose raised their swords to his guard.


    Aura and aura, which is undoubtedly the best evidence of identity, but This unknown halo Knight knows the target captured here, and These two knights don''t seem to be familiar with each other.


    Wood looked at Sylvette and the others in the carriage, and then at the two knights on guard, and finally understood that it seemed that his relationship with Fowles was far from over.


    However, it will still be a matter of the future to be entangled with the gratitude and resentment of Fowles. I still need to get through the current crisis first!


    Wood withdrew his eyes from Sylvette, organized his speech, and explained to the two knights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Fowles underestimated the difficulty of searching for an unknown group of people in the Everglades.


    Although he had an airplane, he could not know exactly the location of the people he wanted to search for. He only knew that they had been led by wattmade for more than a week,


    moreover, he only had an airplane and had no radar positioning, and even the position of the water horse leader was very difficult to confirm in the dark. How far the abductor would go this week is another matter that is difficult to determine Things.


    All in all, the magic tower of the plane roamed over the Everglades all night without finding a clue.


    No, it''s not that we can''t find any clues, but there are too many clues


    As has been said before, the swamp is a place where mercenaries often come and go. It does not look obvious on the ground. If you fly into the air, you can see through the telescope that there are piles of campfires, which is really hard to distinguish.


    At the end of the flight, Fowles couldn''t even determine his position. The star tracking technique can only determine the general orientation and tell you about which territory you are in, which is not a real satellite positioning.


    Moreover, due to the default neutral state of the Everglades, the investigation materials of the mage guild in this area were classified. At that time, Fowles did not obtain the highest authority in the mage guild, and the information obtained was vague and specious, so there was no reference for it


    After a night in the Everglades, the plane saw a new castle and finally found the organization.


    However, it is not helpful for us to find the Alexander expedition. I don''t know whether they have arrived near the city or not, or have passed There are too few clues.


    Although Tusi is a local villain, first of all, he is unwilling to let him look for clues, and it is foreseeable that he will go to work slowly. Secondly, since he separated from the group of people, the areas they enter are no longer his territory. The so-called colleagues are enemies, so it is possible to make a fool of himself.


    If the boy is more flexible and adds fuel to the flames and informs, the problem will be even more serious.


    Fowles shook his head and rejected May''s offer: "I have a better way." On the basis of one-sided viewpoint, Pavel forenoon,


    as like as two peas, and the other two, the March 13, 7994, the eight sixteen, March 13, 7994, the eight sixteen, the twelve year, the Voight, maid, and Phil Mad; at sixteen, the five dialogues in almost identical to the other, which completely changed the situation of blind people.


    "Name?"


    "Silvo Raven Kampot."


    "Detect lies! The identification was passed. "


    "What are you entrusted with?"


    "Some gangsters have hijacked my relatives, friends and servants. They are running away from the marsh. I need to find their traces."


    "Detect lies! The identification was passed. "


    "What''s the reward?"


    "Ten thousand gold coins. And if I can find a sign, I can sign it


    "Detect lies! The identification was passed. "


    "Well, Mr. Shriver, the Commission scroll has been completed. You are so generous, I believe you will get the result soon! "


    Goodmar, Woodmar, wattmad, Filmar and ersmad are five important castles in the middle east part of the Everglades. These five castles are crisscrossed in the Everglades. They belong to Bonaparte and the Federation of the East China Sea, covering almost all the areas that the Alexander expeditionary army may reach.


    The adventurers in the Middle East of the Everglades were boiling. They just searched for a group of people in the Everglades. They offered a reward of 10000 gold coins. What kind of work is easier to earn?


    What''s more, the other party adopts the most honest release mode. Every clue provided has passed the detection and lie identification of the mercenary Union. The gold coins to be paid are directly put into the contract vortex. As long as the clues are followed, you can get the money. There is no safer task than this.


    Of course, high profits may be accompanied by high risks, but after all, what we need to look for is ordinary human beings, not some Warcraft haunting in the swamp. Moreover, we only need information about their whereabouts, and we don''t have to do it ourselves


    Even if the other party is really the great mage master of DouWang Dousheng, can''t you even take a look at yourself?


    Almost all the leisure adventurers of the five leaders were mobilized. They rushed out of the castle in all directions and launched a dragnet search in the marsh.


    Since airplanes can''t solve the problem, we should widely mobilize the masses and submerge the other side in the vast ocean of people''s war. Fowles''s plan is simple and direct, but


    "I don''t ask you how you fooled the other detection lies of the mercenary Union, but Srivan Kampot, where did your name come from? How could it be detected by detecting lies? " May was full of doubts about Fowles''s methods. "I can see clearly that you have neither cast a spell to affect the will of the detector, nor can you make it possible to prevent detection."


    Detection of lies is only a level 3 magic, which can be used by almost all low-level casters. However, if you want to deceive this magic, you have to add three more levels. The difficulty of casting depends on the level of the caster, which is equivalent to level 3 anti magic.The task issued by the mercenary Union will indicate the level of the inquirer. The one who asks Fowles can release level 6 magic. That is to say, Fowles must reach the level of a great mage before he can successfully hide it. May knows the truth about him. Of course, he knows that this is an impossible task. He is very curious about how Fowles can pass the test.


    Fowles smiles. Since he can''t hide it, of course, what he said is the truth. However, what he reported was not the name of the original owner of the body, but Before his reincarnation, the name of the intellectual brain was srivan Kampot.


    He said in his heart that although most of the things have been told to you, he was not a human being, but just a brain. I''d better leave it to myself


    The great sea of the people''s war was launched. Although it had not yet swept the place of the Alexander expedition, the two knights of the expedition felt the spray of the sea.


    They travel day and night, so they are so secretive that few people can see them because they have special detection methods to judge where people are passing by. Therefore, they clearly feel that there are more and more people in the swamp I''m afraid they can''t get through it by all means.


    However, after all, they were not completely hidden from the public. They had passed by others on the road, otherwise tuth would have died. Therefore, they did not pay much attention to it. They only thought that something had happened in the swamp. For example, some legendary giant animals were born, which caused the explosion of adventurers.


    The two knights began to arrange for them to inquire about it, and the rest of the knight, wood, was in front of the carriage, and was struggling with Sylvette.


    "Sylvie, you have to believe me. What I said is true. That Fowles is evil and not a good thing


    "He is not a good man. Your companions, without any reason, come out and pack us in the carriage and openly abduct people. This is the behavior of a good man?" Even if it was a refutation, she was not sullen, reasonable, calm and calm.


    "They are heretics of my God, which is the will of my God..."


    "It''s not them, it''s" you. "If they''re all heretics, so am I Don''t forget that this is the land of the East China Sea, even if you don''t care about it


    Before wood opened his mouth, she added, "and I remember that there are extradition regulations between Alexander and the Federation of the East China Sea. Criminals can be exchanged. If we are really guilty, why don''t you go through official channels, but do you have to be so secretive?"


    Wood was smothered by sylvesty, which was not what the old maid could say.


    After a long time, wood said, "sylvesty, you have changed!"


    When he thought about it, as long as he saw himself, his former girlfriend would rush to his side at the first time, regardless of what she had done wrong, she would take the first time to consider from her own point of view and defend herself, but the fact is


    "Wood, you''ve changed..." "If it was the old one, no matter what it was, seeing me in prison, he would release me in the first place anyway..."


    Yeah, it''s changed, it''s all changed!


    Wood only thought that when the other party saw himself, he should turn to himself, but he forgot that the moth, blocked by the cold fence, could not fly even if he wanted to.


    If it was the former ignorant Sylvette, maybe she really didn''t care about it, but now she is not the same as before. She knows the reason and learns to distinguish.


    Two people have changed, the change starts from the bottom of my heart, even the parties themselves did not notice.


    After three days of parting, one should look at each other with a new look; the other three days should be considered.


    Looking at Sylvette quietly and looking at a group of people in the carriage, wood''s face became more and more fierce: "don''t think you can be so proud and charming if you become beautiful. I''ve seen so many women like you..." Wood thought of wild orchid, thought of May, and thought that these women had something to do with Fowles, and his anger at Fowles deepened a little.


    Yes, that''s what wood thinks! If it wasn''t for Sylvette who suddenly became beautiful, how could he, the knight of aura, the future candidate of the twelve Templars of the Holy See, take care of such a rustic little girl.


    Originally thought that the role of the call to come and go suddenly became beautiful, and then suddenly so obviously and decisively refused himself, how could wood bear this gap: "you don''t force me..."


    Sylvette looked at wood in astonishment, not believing that it had come from wood.


    At this time, the report arranged by the two knights of rose and wind had gone out of their hiding places and asked the adventurers nearby: "excuse me, what happened? Why... "


    The detective was startled because he saw that the questioner looked at himself, as if Still looking at his back, and then can''t wait to jump up: "found! I found it, ha ha! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The detective was caught in the net and screamed with joy as soon as the searcher saw it.


    After the joy was over, the detective realized that he was Meng lang. he took out the task scroll and tore it No.


    Before he could tear it apart, another seeker caught up and punched him in the back of the neck, beating him round and round with bells and drums.


    "I found it first Triumphantly, the comer tore open the scroll and got through to Fowles first.


    Through this man''s eye of contract connection, Fowles saw the image of the motorcade nearby at one glance. At the same time, he also understood the position of the other side in his heart. As the plane drove to that place at the third cruising speed, he confirmed the completion of the task.


    Contract vortex emerged out of thin air. Ten thousand gold coins began to emerge from the whirlpool. The sound was clear and pleasant, but Under no circumstances should the executor of the contract be pleased.


    Later, the searchers finally realized that they had also made a mistake, that is, more than 10000 gold coins, not to mention the sound of falling, the weight alone is thousands of gold, which is not so easy to carry back. They should find a safe place to start again.


    Regret has been late, searchers alert to look around, has seen four or five pairs of greedy and jealous eyes: "grab him! Grab him


    "Yes! We all worked hard for a day and wandered around here. Why is he the only one who gets the money? We are busy in vain? "


    "Look at kirian. He''s knocked out. His mission is not perfect. We''re acting for heaven!"


    Whether it''s the open grab of red fruit, or find a reason to hypnotize himself and then grab the red fruit, in a word, the nearest four or five people rush to the scene at the same time, carrying out a brutal robbery on the finisher.


    With the changes caused by these four or five people, more and more people paid attention to the movement here. Coupled with the sound of "pingpang Pang" fighting, more and more people were attracted soon.


    Before and after only a few decades of seconds, the war has become a piece of, like a huge stone falling into a deep pool, exciting spray splash, not an inch of the pool surface, not affected.


    No matter how slow the men of Alexander''s expedition were, they realized that things were wrong!


    Not only did these people scramble to become a group. At present, the frontier people were in a group, and the people behind them couldn''t even get in. These people could not help but put their bad eyes on the expedition team. They said in their hearts: 10000 gold coins are only for the trace of these people. If I take these people down, can''t I get more reward?


    Moreover, far more than one person thinks so, many people think so. They run to the expedition team with bad looks, for fear that others will take the lead.


    There is no better way to be obsessed with money than to be bewildered by profits.


    These people don''t want to think about it. Is it possible that people of their level can easily move the 10000 gold coins they want?


    "What do you want?" People like a spring of people, with bad intentions, the two knights do not want to make things big, first of all, forbearance.


    "You''ve done something wrong. Come with us." The one who answered said so said in his heart that he would come with us to exchange for gold coins for us to spend money on!


    "How brave you are! Do you know who we are? " The rose Knight''s voice was fierce.


    "No matter who you are, today is a dragon, you have to..." The adventurers put down their words.


    "Whoosh..." A gust of wind seems to be more dull and honest than the rose knight, but his hand is faster and more decisive than rose. With a wave of his hand, the wind sword roars and pricks out dozens of wind gusts.


    The wind was so fast that it even stirred up a white mist in the air, just like a powerful arrow, which ran through the throat of more than a dozen people with bad intentions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the chatter of the crowd, suddenly silent, they try to wriggle the throat, but no voice out.


    After a short period of time, their heads slowly slide down and a cavity of boiling blood spurts into the air


    Stunned not far away from the gold plunderer, stunned by other who are coming, can see the details of the field!


    "The old way!" The Wind Rider leaped on the back of one of the carriages.


    The rose Knight nodded slightly, and his body was filled with fighting breath. The red fighting spirit lingered on his body surface, just like the surge of blood.


    "Mamma Mia! Fight king If the killing just makes the uninvited guests stunned, then at this moment, the performance of the rose knight, finally let them fear.


    How dare they come to captivate DouWang huxu?


    One after another, the voice of surprise rang out. These people came arrogantly and left in their armor. The only thing that was the same as when they came was their speed. However, no one was seen in the sight.


    Even the other adventurers who were on their way to this place, but not yet arrived, were rushed by the defeated army and were forced to retreat. Then they had time to slowly understand what had happened.


    There is no enemy in the vision. The rose wind nods relatively, and the wind shakes the horse''s reins, "xijinjin..." With a long hiss, the horse was shrouded in the wind and began to gallop.One step is still normal, two steps have been dragged out, and the images of three-step horse and carriage begin to blur.


    With the blessing of the strong wind, the acceleration of horses and carriages was unimaginable. However, in the ten steps, a flash of light came on, and the horses, carriages and the wind all disappeared in the flash.


    Dozens of seconds later, the high wind Knight reappeared and took charge of the second, third, fourth and fifth carriages.


    Among the twelve knights, though his fighting spirit is at the bottom of attack and defense, he is definitely the fastest, even Can achieve the main material plane even the saint level can not do things, breaking open space, transmission far away.


    Of course, with the help of gods, there is a limit to the number of times to break through the space in a day, and the distance to break through the space also has a range. At the same time, it also needs to consume the accumulated merits. Therefore, this move can only be used to catch up with the wind riders when the situation is bad and urgent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five carriages had been transported to the distance, and then the high wind Knight came back again, and rose and wood were ready to wait.


    Even if the adventurers don''t reveal their whereabouts, the magic shock caused by the wind Knight''s five times breaking through the space is enough to make their position clear.


    However, a circular portal lights up in mid air. Fowles, wild orchid and may step through the portal and appear in front of the three people. With the spatial positioning of the task completion person, may can release the teleportation. As for the airplane, it''s a bit shocking to see the appearance of this thing. So the three Fowles came first, and the plane let it fly by itself.


    "Fowles!" "Forrest Medici!" Seeing Fowles, the three knights were equally surprised.


    Since the God of judgment made them travel thousands of miles by the way of Oracle, elandor could not have told them what he looked like and what his characteristics were.


    But wood''s reaction was much more violent than the other two: "Forrest Medici, you cunning villain! If I don''t kill you today, I will be a candidate for the Holy Grail


    With a huge sword, wood was surrounded by flames, and the meteor chased the three men who had just left the portal. The other two knights couldn''t stop them.


    Fowles raised his eyebrows. He was born in Alexandria. He could not cook the Holy Grail and the Holy Grail candidate any more. He had doubted this problem in the green world. Now it has been confirmed, he said slightly: "why, can''t you get along in the green world?"


    A word from Fowles made wood''s eyes full of anger, fear and chagrin However, wood''s strength has been good after the blessing of dragon blood. With the inheritance of dragon fighting skills and the Holy Grail of candidates, wood''s strength has almost reached the peak of the main material quality, but It is still gray and driven out of the green world. You can imagine how fierce the battle has taken place in the green world since the return of the two legends!


    "Die! Crystal wall halo Wood exclaimed, waving his huge sword and cutting it down with great momentum.


    By this time, may had already pulled up Fowles, and Fowles had pulled up fox elves. One by one, they had a small-scale transmission, avoiding the "surprise attack" launched by wood dozens of meters away.


    The Holy Grail of candidates pours into the air with great momentum, and the huge sword of purple flame slashes the open portal which has not yet closed.


    The portal, which was not afraid to chop and smash, was miraculously shrunk and disappeared quickly under the breath of the giant sword. Then, with wood''s body as the center, a circle of faint halo Charms twinkled in the sky, as if stars were falling into it.


    "Ha ha, how can you run this time?" After all this, wood turned to laugh and didn''t chase.


    Crystal wall aura, its effect is equivalent to space anchor, can anchor the surrounding space, not be pierced by space magic and other means of space crossing.


    After wood made a move, the other two candidates for the Holy Grail quickly understood his intention. They praised him in secret, and then they shot at Fowles and rose in the wind Or hit Forrest.


    In the middle of the journey, the wind suddenly realizes that there are three people in the opposite side, two of them are beautiful beauties. Rose can''t do anything to a woman, so The wind had no choice but to break half way, puncture to the wild orchid.


    "Back strength! Two blows Forrest''s drinking is a direct way to blow wood up.


    Wood''s face twitched. While killing may, he squinted at Fowles to see how he used the close combat moves to fight against the pure rose fighting spirit of soft weapons.


    "Bang! Bang The powerful and heavy fists roared like a shell coming out of the chamber. The shadow of the fists first hit the head, then the waist, and then hit them all the way. However, three or four times, the fighting spirit of the rose whip had already broken into four or five pieces like a dead snake.


    Then, Fowles lame, shook his hand and hit wood.


    Wood knew it very well, and the sword stopped his chest. There was a long sound. Fowles was shocked. Wood''s sword trembled wildly. The tiger''s mouth hurt. Wood almost couldn''t hold it. And wood''s whole body was knocked upside down by the air for more than ten meters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "The wind and shadows are everywhere!" Fowles broke up the irresistible rose fighting spirit and beat wood back at once. The candidate for the fast wind understood that the three men were not good enemies, but the real enemies.


    Originally, it was a random stab, which turned into a string of shadows in the middle.


    Worthy of the name of the wind, changing heart, first turn, this change move, one hit, three changes, but also with ease.


    "Brush and pull..." The fox spirit draws a long bow, opens its five fingers, and at the same time, the four arrows are stringed, which can not be fired.


    When the wind is close to a certain extent, TANKOU is open.


    "Be careful!" Woodgo.


    What should you be careful of? Even if the opponent''s fight roar, the impact on the fighting spirit of knights is very limited.


    The thought of him was only a slight turn. An ancient, desolate and solemn and stirring atmosphere rushed out of the fox spirit''s mouth, as if the flood were rushing and drowning it in an instant.


    For a moment, the wind is no longer facing a thin and thin woman of mixed blood. In front of him, it seems that there is a huge beast standing in front of him. He can''t see the shape of the beast, but only listen to its sound, which has already made people run away.


    Several wind shadows in the loud roar slightly stagnated, disappeared in an instant, exposed the real body of the wind.


    "Go!" The fox and the Dragon flew up and down with a low wind.


    "The wind It''s like this The speed of the Dragon arrow was so fast that the wind could not be avoided. His eyes were wide and his body trembled in vain.


    It''s not like an amoeba twisted out of the unimaginable shape, but his body became empty, as if into a real wind.


    Then, with the sound of the wind and the roar of the Dragon arrow, he passed through his dim and empty body


    "Fairy!" The Dragon bows long, and the wind knight who has become empty screams bitterly!


    Killing the Dragon arrow is an ancient wonder. The dragon clan uses it to dominate the main material aspect and fight with the gods. How can they be afraid of the little elemental skill of the wind knight?


    Four arrows pierce the body, not only hurt the body, but also hurt the soul. The weathered body of the high wind Knight wriggles and condenses helplessly in the air. It seems that the air above the campfire is twisted and can''t be gathered for a moment and a half.


    The fox spirit has once again opened its bow to coagulate the arrow, to shoot the second round.


    Fortunately, although the body of the high wind knight could not be transformed into injury, he still had the ability to escape, which turned into a gust of fresh wind and drifted away quickly.


    His body was already shadowy, and it was hard to find him in such a run.


    "Dragon Sword stab!" At this time, wood''s big move to save Zhao from Wei Wei had already been launched. Dozens of purple swords, like angry chrysanthemums in bloom, covered the three people like a storm.


    "Broken! Break! Broken Furs roared repeatedly, and his strength collided with the sharp stab of dragon sword, and the purple light disappeared into the invisible.


    But not enough!


    In addition, the fox elves twisted their bows and arrows, and they were able to resist wood''s attack.


    Two people can''t retreat or escape, because may is still behind. The two mages are only one in front of the paladins. The undead can''t do anything about it. And her ability of space system inherited from her grandfather is directly sealed by the crystal wall aura. Mei murmurs a long mantra to the majestic wood.


    The game is changing rapidly in the field. The reason why an expert is called an expert is that he can keep his head at any time, not stick to the fight in front of him, but can jump out of the battlefield at any time and pay attention to other situations around him.


    All the players on the field were masters, so they knew each other''s tactics well.


    Wood''s move seemed powerful, but in fact it could not last. After all, his strength was equal to that of Fowles and wild orchid, which was the reason why he grew up again in the struggle with the two legends of green world


    The reason why he did his best was to wait for the rose''s big move to finish.


    The most powerful part of rose fighting spirit is not that it can be soft or hard, nor can it condense thousands of tiny air breaking needles, but its absolute operability, which makes rose fighting gas like a mine, delay Detonate.


    If a person''s instantaneous maximum output power is 1, then rose can easily reach 10, because he can lead the previous ten shots without sending out, and accumulate until the moment of real hand.


    In addition to the first move, rose no movement, is always in the crazy accumulation of strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The soul of the sky turns into lightning in the sky The balance is broken by the end of the mantra in Meikou.


    Eager to try the arc between her two palms, she was about to send out, "forbidden magic Aura!" Wood lost no time to change the aura, twisted the magic net, watching the arc between Mei''s two palms shrink and become smaller, and he could not help smiling.


    What he laughs at is that the aura skills are so powerful that they can''t be reflected in the green world. They are really powerful when they return to the main material aspect.


    But his smile is undoubtedly an extreme irony to May.


    Mei almost broke a silver tooth: "laugh at your sister!" Little Lori roared furiously, a flash of blush flashed on her face, and her body was suddenly pale. Then, the arc of lightning, which was obviously weak, rose in a flash, and came out of her hand, and cracked and covered wood.During this period, may has been studying Fowles'' new magic system, but she is not wasting her time. She is already a two-way demon guide. Even if she is cut off from the magic net and condenses her own magic power, it is no problem to release a seven level magic. The process from relying on the magic net to stripping the magic net is beyond her control.


    It''s impossible to dodge the lightning for 300000 kilometers a second. However, there was too much movement before the lightning. If wood was prepared, it would be very easy for him to escape. But Wood was so confident that after changing his aura, he stood still and watched the joke, so he had a cup.


    He was enveloped by the level 7 lightning storm. The "crackling" arc flashed continuously in the cylinder more than 10 meters high and more than 10 meters in diameter, like a huge energy-saving lamp. Wood, the filament in the light bulb, was particularly shining.


    He is in this kind of glitter, fast black, zoom, shivering When the light goes out, the kite will fall down.


    "You deserve it! Make you laugh at me The lightning storm lasted for more than ten seconds, and made wood''s electricity look like a madman. The little girl still felt angry and said angrily.


    The wind did not dare to appear for a moment, wood also turned into a chicken. In fact, the rose''s big move was not finished. However, when he reached this joint, he could not care about it. With a wave of his hand, thousands of rose fighting spirits were drilled out from the ground like a crossbow.


    The original rose thorn was only two inches long, as thin as a toothpick. Now, the rose thorn is a full foot long, with roots like a strong arrow and a crossbow. It chases three people in the air. Its power is obviously not the same as what wood could easily bear. This is the power of the rose.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry up? " Fox spirit beat back the wind, Fowles and may jointly hurt wood, rose in the accumulation of strength, this is a painful opportunity to beat the water dog, results, since May took over wood, Fowles stood in the same place to start a Leng, let the fox spirit angry.


    "Now the most important thing is not to kill them, but to save people! Gas mirror deflection! " With a wave of his hand, he saw another maze with a larger area. "First find someone else. It seems that they are not nearby. I don''t know where they sent them to hide..."


    There are three people''s shadows all over the world. The rose thorn is affected by the phantom, and its overwhelming momentum is one of the smothering. Then three or five gather together to shoot at each suspected hiding place.


    However, even if the power of this move is extremely strong, three or five shots can''t really affect the three people. Wave your hand and knock it down.


    As he dodged and parried, Fowles shook his head: "the contract between master and servant has been cut off, and you can''t see it with the naked eye. Alpram looks down from the air, and he doesn''t find any targets..."


    Fowles is explaining the situation to the two women. Alplan, of course, is the name of his plane. He once laughed at May''s car, but it was his turn to name his own car. He also had no new ideas.


    In the middle of the speech, in vain, an obscure, deep, oppressive voice sounded in the air, completely overshadowing his voice.


    It''s not fighting roar, it''s stronger than fighting roar, it''s not dragon chanting, it''s more majestic than Dragon chanting. The voice said, "God said, there should be light in the sky, which can divide day and night, make signs, set seasons, days and years, and shine in the sky and shine on the earth."


    In the sky, just above the three Fowles, there was a light body. The light was not very strong, but it was close enough. It was as if there were bright little suns, two bright moons and other stars in the sky above the earth''s surface.


    The sun and snow melted easily, and the air mirror set up by Fowles and may was deflected. The temperature was too high. Fowles could no longer maintain the temperature difference in the air, and all the illusions disappeared.


    At the same time, the bright moon and stars around the body of light whirled wildly, faster and faster, carrying more and more power. In vain, they all got rid of the traction of the central sun. Some of them, like rose thorns, came to the three of Fowles, and the other part, with a relatively large number, fled to some place in the distance.


    What was there in that place, which was originally known only to Fowles, now seems to be known by the wind.


    "Wind, are you crazy? How could you use the mind calming technique? " On the ground, the rose roared at the top of her voice.


    At this moment, the wind is completely different from ordinary people''s appearance. It is neither the dress up of ordinary people nor the appearance after incarnation in the air, but the whole person is also like the light body in the sky, shining brilliantly, like a bright gem.


    As the name suggests, the wind at this moment is no longer a man fighting. He has the divine power of judging from God in his name, so he can use the forbidden moves of divine art that could not have been seen in the world.


    As I said before, the power of gods can only be reflected through believers. At this moment, this is the best explanation. The more firm the belief of believers is, the more they can bear the infusion of divine power. For example, the existence of Knights of the twelve Templars can explode the power equivalent to the strongest fighting saint or forbidden mage in the world at any time and place. This is Yaya The reason why Lishan empire was able to confront the Federation of East China Sea and Bonaparte empire for thousands of years and never collapsed.However, the reason why forbidden moves are called Forbidden moves is that they should not appear in the world. Once they appear, they always have to pay a price.


    If a master of fighting saints or forbidden incantations uses the method of overdraft of life or magic, at most, he will be mistaken by the power of the plane as having been promoted to legend and driven out of the main material aspect. However, the temple Knights rely on more external forces. Relatively speaking, the power of noumenon is too small and too weak, so generally speaking, there is only one result after making use of it - burp fart catch cold.


    At the cost of suicide, to inflict heavy damage on the enemy is the essence of divine descent. The wind Knight overdraw his life and turned into this instant of brilliance. No wonder rose cried out that he was crazy.


    Because judging from the situation, although they don''t have the upper hand, they can''t say that they will be defeated Moreover, the escort goods are still far away and have not been found, in any case, does not seem to fall into the need to fight with the dead!


    Rose was puzzled. Her holy light was like the wind of the gods descending into the earth, and her expression was serious: "I just floated into the air and saw a magic tower flying past..."


    The wind has never seen an airplane, but there is a legendary soul in the magic tower. When it reaches a certain level, you can directly feel that kind of inexplicable pressure: "that should be what you call the stuff that Fowles Medici made in the green world?"


    The wind said it to wood, who looked up and nodded.


    "You once said that it didn''t fly very fast and its power was not very strong, but I saw clearly that its speed was a little faster than that of a master fighter."


    "Shima?! I''ll cut it off! " Rose and wood were pale. Last night, the three had an exchange and talked about this. At that time, they felt that the magic tower built by Fowles would have an impact on the Holy See.


    Magic tower is the foundation of the Federation of the East China Sea. If this thing can move freely and fly, then the whole continent will be in the bag of the Federation of the East China Sea. Fortunately, Fowles does not belong to the Federation of the East China Sea, but this secret must be mastered by Alexander, which is the true meaning of the expedition


    The words of last night are still in our ears. What we see today seems to be more exaggerated and more severe than the words of last night


    "So today, we have to knock down the magic tower..." The divine descending skill of the wind is not idle at all. The stars all over the sky turn into flying arrows, and the two bright moons drag into comets.


    "Strengthen! strengthen! strengthen! Flying fast The three of Fowles ran like wildfire.


    Because they didn''t expect that the other side would be so decisive to release a big move, looking at the sky like a meteor shower, the three people had to spread their legs to run desperately.


    Mei''s three enhanced rapid flight skills have exceeded the limit of Fowles, with a speed of nearly 140 meters per second. Unfortunately, this does not have much significance in front of the forbidden movement divinity, because the meteor moon runs faster, and in the blink of an eye, it is behind the three people.


    "Brilliant refining!" Forrest had no choice but to trigger level 9 magic on his robe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Just as the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, there are two transmission gates in the air just a few hundred meters away from the battlefield.


    Two well-equipped and arrogant mages came out of the portal in a bit of confusion, and looked at the direction of going: "this breath is "Divine descent?"


    "The Vatican Someone''s going to fight for it? " The faces of the two mages were full of struggle. Of course, they wanted to see such a great event with their own eyes.


    You know, the people of the Vatican are not just desperate. They are equivalent to the invincible state at the moment of promotion to the legend. Every time they try their best, they are all related to the situation in the mainland and the growth and decline of the three kingdoms'' forces. Even if only a small part of the battlefield is exposed in this major joint, it is enough to be remembered in history.


    But The two mages also know that, with their own strength, even a small appearance on the battlefield where the breath of the distant place is located, it may be an ordinary person with no bones left.


    "what should we do? On the report? Or... " The two mages hesitated.


    At the same time, Fowles, on the battlefield, had no chance to hesitate.


    With the sun as the center, the divine descent technique has produced innumerable light bodies. There are two bright moons, six giant planets, ten inferior planets, fourteen inferior planets, and then thousands of stars, each with the power to destroy life, spread out to Fowles.


    If it is really hit, every second will be the end of the picture cake. This is not exaggeration, but there is evidence.


    The body of light not only drifted freely to the three of the Fowles, but also fell to the ground and entered those who had just reported to Fowles.


    Each star landing, it is a big shock, although not as earth shaking as the goblin shell, but also has the explosive force of level 5 or 6 magic.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The Everglades of the Indies was almost completely overturned, and the adventurers on the ground cried and howled, and retreated in a hurry, ignoring even the scattered gold coins.


    Fortunately, at this time, the six silver balls refined by brilliance have been released. Compared with the overwhelming starlight, these six silver balls look insignificant. However, once they are matched, their toughness is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Every starlight approached Fowles, and there was always a silver ball flying out against it. No matter how dense the starlight was and how fast the flying speed was, the silver ball rotated slowly and quickly, but it could block the attack like a waterfall of light. In a blink of an eye, it was dozens of times.


    The silver ball was a little dull, but it didn''t disappear completely. By this time, flowers, may and wild orchid had taken the opportunity to climb the magic tower.


    "Want to run?" With a roar of fury, the swift wind Knight disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already at the tail of the magic tower of the plane. His name was famous for his speed. Under normal conditions, he could do something that the saint level master could not do. Now his divine power penetrates the body, which is even more exaggerated, "come back!"


    The wind riders did not even make a move. They opened a big mouth and just sucked in. The mouth was like an open black hole. The air flow around it poured into the hole continuously, including The air flows around the magic tower of the plane.


    In the wind rider''s mind, this thing can fly in the sky. However, it should be carried to the ground by one''s own strong turbulence. Even if it doesn''t fall to the ground, it should be bound by the air flow absorbed by itself. But


    The fact is contrary to his expectation.


    The reason why an aircraft can fly in the sky depends not on its power, but on its shape. The upper part of the wing is curved, while the lower part is relatively smooth. In this way, when the airflow passes through the upper and lower ends of the wing, the pressure difference will appear due to the different flow velocity, and the aircraft will stop in the air. Therefore, even if the aircraft with reasonable structure loses the power, most of them can glide safely and crash land The wind rider''s turbulence was really strong, but it didn''t catch the point. Not only did he not let the magic tower of the plane fall to the ground, but also floated upward for a moment.


    At the same time, there was a dull sound outside the plane, just like an explosion, reaching hundreds of meters away.


    Under the vast sky of stars falling, the noise was nothing. It was quickly covered up under the noise. However, for the people in the magic tower of the airplane, the explosion made them shake their whole body. For a moment, they almost thought that the magic tower was going to fall apart, or even I think I''m dead.


    If it wasn''t, why would it be so quiet all of a sudden? Only the breath could be heard, the explosions coming and going outside, the roar of the engine in the rear of the plane, and the roar of the magic circle, all of a sudden, disappeared?


    After a while, the three people in the magic tower woke up with chaos in their heads. After all, Fowles was the first to wake up. One of them rushed to the control array, deflected the brain nucleus and started Four step acceleration!


    The fourth level acceleration is not what the magic tower of an airplane can bear. Although the speed of the plane can be very fast in an instant after acceleration, once the speed reaches the speed of sound and breaks through the sound barrier, the plane will fall into pieces on the sound barrier wall. So, although Fowles has made a design and has never used it, the current situation is not in vain, because The plane has broken through the sound barrier, with the help of the wind rider.The Wind Rider creates an air black hole, which gathers all the air around him into his body. This gathering effect also includes Sound, due to the violent backward airflow, the magic tower of the aircraft is like being in a high-speed wind tunnel, plus the forward speed of the aircraft itself


    You know, the speed of this thing is originally mutual, one positive and one negative, two-phase superposition, so, the magic tower sound barrier is so muddled to break through.


    Once the sound barrier is broken, many things will be easy to handle


    "Bang!" The tail of the magic tower of the aircraft makes a bang, and then, a huge pillar of fire shoots out from the tail of the aircraft, like two fire dragons. While the fire dragons roar, the plane also gains huge unimaginable forward thrust. The "whoosh" sound accelerates in vain, getting rid of the traction of the high wind induced airflow, and swipes forward lightly.


    Without the sound barrier to disturb, the plane seems to have taken off its shackles and become much lighter.


    The fourth stage acceleration starts the jet engine. As the goblin powder explodes, the magic array adds fuel to the flames. The magnetic black iron material can''t bear the strong explosive force. Therefore, the jet engine is disposable.


    In an instant, the magic tower of the plane gained an unimaginable high speed. It was only two or three kilometers at the speed of hundreds of meters per second. The fire dragon gushing from the rear was extinguished and black smoke came out.


    Then, "bang" exploded again, and two black iron blocks shot out from the back of the magic tower, as if two pieces of excrement had been thrown. However, the dung can also provide reaction force.


    Using the wreckage of the completely damaged jet engine, the magic tower got the last chance to speed up. In a flash, the tower disappeared from the sight of the high wind knight. It was about 500 meters per second, Mach 1.5.


    At this time, the wind Knight''s bottomless mouth is still open and not closed


    The speed of getting rid of the magic tower of the plane is too fast and unexpected. The expeditionary team has not responded to it!


    "Damn it!" The swift wind Knight closed his mouth in a daze and growled. He started the mind subduing skill bravely, which was tantamount to burning life. However, the enemy ran away in such a despicable, shameful and shameful way. If it was over, how could he be reconciled?


    After the mission is completed, his sacrifice is valuable. Although he can''t be reborn after divine descent, he has enough assurance that he can ascend the throne of the Holy Spirit into the realm of judgment, but if he fails, he basically It''s a white death.


    "Where to run?" After a moment of consternation, the figure of the high wind Knight disappeared in vain


    When he disappeared, the magic tower of the plane in front of him also made an extraordinary move in vain. The nose of the plane was high, the fuselage sank, and a vertical climb came.


    The high wind Knight missed a transmission, and in a flash, the distance from the fighter was still kilometers away.


    When he teleported, the magic tower of the plane was already far away. With the deviation of the transmission and the high speed of the plane, it was no surprise.


    The wind riders were standing in the air, some of whom did not know where the magic tower of the plane had gone. May was reminded by Fowles that she had already stood on another console, waved her staff, and began to recite the mantra.


    Fox elves stand in the other direction, where there is a magic tower magic to maintain the telescope gas mirror and other measurement means, so as to keep an eye on the wind Knight''s movement.


    Although in the course of an exaggerated climb, the gravity is stable and the standing balance is almost unaffected.


    Thanks to the gyro balancer in the magic tower''s cabin and several freely adjustable gyroscopes, it ensures that the anti gravity device of the aircraft exerts force against the direction of the inertial frame no matter when and where it is. Whether it is a violent roll or such a vertical climb, everyone can stand stably and without any influence.


    The sky was vast, and it was not easy to locate it. After three seconds, the wind Knight turned his neck and finally found the location of the magic tower of the plane again. The white light flashed and chased him again.


    "Barrel roll!" Fowles pulls the lever and operates the plane to start another tactical dodge.


    At the same time, the three dragons that may summoned through the magic tower also gave their lives.


    The high wind Knight showed up in a flash, and did not find the location of the magic tower of the plane again. In the depression, the three giant dragons shook their heads and turned their heads. Their necks were full of red, red, green and green dragon breath.


    "Looking for death!" The Wind Rider waves his sword, and the wind flies through the three dragons.


    Three or five seconds later, the three giant dragons broke into hundreds of pieces without a sound, each of which bloomed without any light.


    The three octagonal dragons were finished in a flash, but At this moment, the magic tower ran thousands of meters away, and when the wind knight was repositioned, it was just a small black spot in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    A chase, a run, in the sky of the Indies, so launched a cat and mouse game.


    On both sides, there is no one fighting. The wind knight has the spirit of divine descent. Its combat power has broken through the limitation of the main and material aspects, which is tantamount to cheating. However, Fowles is not a fuel-saving lamp. He is also not a single person fighting, but a combination of countless Ace Pilots on the earth and countless special combat elites flying in the sky since the birth of the aircraft.


    Breakaway slew, high speed Yo Yo, barrel roll, vertical climb, scissor flip, vertical scissor, somersault, leading pursuit slew, breaking s, high angle of attack, Cobra maneuver, roller scissor maneuver


    Endless, classic, new, or offensive, or dodge tactics, he controls the aircraft tower, dazzled by the will.


    No matter how hard the wind Knight tries, he can not shorten the distance between them. At the same time, the aircraft magic tower can always find a gap, using the tower''s nearly 15 times the range to strengthen, constantly creating trouble for the wind knight.


    The magic tower, even if it stands still, has already made people in a dilemma. The mage empire is relying on this thing to occupy the land of the Federation of the East China Sea, leaving the other two countries with no way out. What''s more, the aircraft magic tower is so mobile and flexible.


    The chase and run game is still on. A few minutes have passed in the blink of an eye. It is enough for a small city to disappear on the map with the strength of the strong wind. However, the figure of the magic tower in front of you is still so far away. The holy light from the body of the wind is obviously weakened and the sky is covered with stars, The quantity is also much thinner.


    At the same time, the rose and wood on the ground looked straight at the sky and sighed with regret and speechless


    A sigh, these two sides of the battle, is no longer two people can intervene, even if the fall of mind is not good, among the knights, the wind, thunder is the representative of the speed flow, even these two people can not take the aircraft magic tower, can basically identify the entire Alexander Empire, also have no way.


    Second sigh, the light on the body of the wind gradually dimmed down, the speed also slowly slowed down, as if the campfire was about to burn out, life is only a matter of time.


    Rose and wood were still concerned about the outcome of the high wind and the magic tower at the beginning. At this time, they looked at each other and realized a problem: what should they do when the wind was gone?


    There is such a abnormal existence of magic tower. If Fowles wants to chase after him, they will have no way to go to heaven or earth! Even if the divine landing skill, they do not have the top speed of the wind in the world, they can not escape the magic of the plane.


    Looking at each other for just a moment, the two men already understood the intention in each other''s eyes. After the second eye was right, they turned their heads boldly towards two different directions, which were different from those of the wind Knight''s hiding prisoners.


    In the case of hostage taking, the bad guys are not very willing to do it unless they have to, because they will feel that if they encounter the same situation, they may not give up their lives in order to kill the enemy.


    Anyway, with the Shenjiang technique, the wind is dead. If you don''t take advantage of his breath, you can run two more steps. When he is dead, there will be no chance


    He''s not an old enemy! He''s not an old enemy! Although Fowles often admonished himself in this way, the fact that wood was his old enemy, and seeing that his old enemy was about to run, Fowles could not be indifferent and wanted to pursue him by turning a corner.


    However, he was wandering all over the sky before, and he couldn''t see the purpose and the law. The wind had no way to take him. Once he had a target, his flying posture changed, which made the wind see the law. Moving to the tail of the magic tower of the plane was a cruel blow.


    Fortunately, it was the end of the wave.


    The magic tower of the plane could not see anything, but the gyroscope balance instrument inside was quite turbulent for a while, and finally stabilized the flight attitude.


    When he was in a cold sweat, he didn''t dare to ask for anything to kill his old enemy, who was protected by destiny


    Although rose and wood did not have the speed of the wind and Fowles in the sky, they were not slow at all. One second, 100 meters up and down, only a few seconds later, they caught up with the adventurers, who were afraid of being affected by the war in the sky. After a few seconds, they were completely integrated into the crowd.


    "Not reconciled to it!" The final roar of the wind shocked the world. Unfortunately, this silk did not help him catch up with the extremely slippery magic tower of aircraft.


    When time came, his fluorescence began to dissipate rapidly. At first, it was just the sun, moon and stars. Then it was his turn to float in the air. It was like a group of fireflies were startled in the night, and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    "Hoo..." When the last glimmer of the enemy''s light disappeared, Fowles breathed a breath.


    "Hoo..." At the same time, when people in the distant mage guild felt that the overwhelming atmosphere of judgment God disappeared, they were also relieved.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." The sound of teeth crashing in the cabin was from Tusi.It''s horrible! It''s horrible! This kind of thing has always been said in the mouth, and it has been passed on from mouth to ear. Tous never thought that there would be a day when he would see him personally, and I have seen with my own eyes the invincible Paladin''s descending skill in legend It turned out to be a failure.


    What''s the origin of this strange flying thing and the people in it? What fate is waiting for you? Tuss was full of terror.


    Fowles turned the nose, a little confused


    Of course, the immediate task is to find old man Sheldon and Sylvette, but in the swamp, who knows where they are hidden?


    Or track down the other two and ask for answers from them However, those two people have also disappeared in the sea of people, how to find.


    Launch another sea of people tactics? Look at those adventurers scurrying and scurrying, I''m afraid that people will not come here for a short time.


    Although I knew that the object I was looking for was around me, at this time, there seemed to be no way out, and the clue was completely cut off.


    In the air, the mage went out of the door and opened the door Which master is in it? "


    The target, of course, is the magic tower.


    Fowles looked at may, and they nodded at the same time, so from the left and right wings of the plane, the two auras condensed and launched in an instant.


    One is green. It is called dimensional anchor. The green aura covers a hundred meters circle, forming a network. It goes into the void. The portal just opened is forced to close in an instant without any trace.


    There is another, silent, but the change is obvious. The air within a hundred meters is five or six times thinner in a moment. Two mages flying in the air immediately lose their ability to float in the air. They scream and fall to the earth.


    But immediately, the two mages'' robes were shining, and the prepared magic began to inspire


    "The wave of exhaustion!" Mei began to sing with the book of the dead. The spell was completed in a blink of an eye. At the moment of completion, the book of the dead and the magic tower of the plane were double blessed by the book of the dead. It was like the chant of a dragon. It rolled and rolled to the place where the two mages were.


    If you look from a distance, the magic tower of the plane looks like a giant dragon flying in the sky, and the wave of exhaustion is like the breath of a dragon, surging and valiantly passing around the two mages. The negative energy easily destroys the convergence of aura, offsetting the magic already in operation on the robe.


    then, the great hands of the force field gather in the air, holding the two mages in their hands, The magic prison, the ice claw prison and the incarceration technique were put on layer by layer, and the faces of the two mages were shaking like dust like chaff: "big, master, why is this?"


    The two mages were waiting in the distance until the spirit pressure of the fall disappeared, and they felt the breath of the magic tower of the plane.


    In fact, their actions are reasonable. All the mages from all over the world come out of the guild. Although there are still many gathered in the island of the dead, the breath of the necromancer is that one can see that the mages who are not in the undead Island family also have such wonderful equipment as the plane magic tower. Naturally, their first thought is that they are the senior members of the society.


    Where do you think that what is waiting for them is not what will be senior, but


    When Fowles LED may and wild orchid in front of them, the two mages cried, and their faces were so bitter that they could drip bile.


    The ninth and eleventh most wanted criminals in the mage guild may not be known by people outside the guild, and people inside the guild will not forget it.


    It''s not suicidal. What''s the road?


    "Did you use divination before you went out? How could... " One of them said to the other with a sad face.


    "I don''t know? The gods clearly tell me that there is no taboo. " Another mage was also puzzled.


    However, with a look on his face, he said to the second mage, "are you a prophet?"


    Divination masters are very rare, and divination, which is usually only performed by priests, can only be used by divinity mages who take scriptures from Alexander and believe in prophecy.


    "Well Yes The second mage hesitated.


    It''s really sleepy. Touch the pillow. What do you want! Fowles sighed, "then help me find some people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    In this world, there is nothing more convenient than the prophecy mage to find people to find things.


    The two mages really didn''t want to work for the wanted, but they had to bow their heads under the eaves!


    Reluctant to take over the tracking clues from Fowles, murmured the location of the curse.


    Although Fowles could not use the magic of prophecy, he could observe the aura, enrich the system, and interpret the mantra. At a glance, it could be seen that the two men did not play tricks, and they were practicing the magic.


    Three hundred miles away from the battlefield, the magic tower of the plane sailed at full speed for about ten minutes. Finally, in a dense bush, they found the hidden motorcade.


    Several of the entourage also wanted to resist, and were easily beaten by the dense firepower of the magic tower of the plane.


    "This It seems that It''s like... " In the prison, all the people look up at the front, looking up like a dragon, which is huge and can fly.


    Others may not know what this is. They have been nurtured by old Xie for a long time. They have heard about it more than once from his crazy chatter.


    This thing Can it really exist? What is it here for?


    At the moment when a group of people were shocked and helpless, Fowles got off the plane with wild orchid and may.


    "Young master?" "Master?" "Forrest?!" After a period of stupidity, cheers were heard in the prison, and then there was a deluge of wonder. How could Fowles know that they were kidnapped? And so happened to come by chance?


    And where are the two, no, three masters guarding them?


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise and inquiry, and he didn''t know what to answer first. He simply did not answer. He opened a carriage with Yuan Ye Lan and Mei, released them, and led them to the plane.


    A group of people stepped on the escalator, touched the railing, looked east and West, and put their hands up and down, and grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    From the conversation among the people around them, the two mages who inadvertently intruded into the room benefited a lot. For example, when they knew where these people came from and the astonishing magic tower in front of them, they met for the first time. They knew that Fowles and they had been together, and they had not seen each other for a long time They could not help but prick up their ears and wanted to hear more, but they were told to leave by Fowles.


    Fowles didn''t keep the two of them. He wanted to keep the secret of the magic tower of the plane. This is the main reason why tus followed them all the way. However, he didn''t expect that there would be such twists and turns. The rose knight and wood had already run away and could not catch them again. It would be meaningless to hide the secret again.


    Not only these two mages were forcibly brought here, but Forster also released them.


    But along the way, he saw a lot of thrilling scenes and the demeanor of the century war. He didn''t want to leave. He didn''t want to go, and Fowles didn''t chase him, so he stayed on the plane.


    After settling the group in the cabin, with the cooperation of May and EPLAN, they slowly floated in fear. Fowles and the manor group finally had some time to exchange greetings.


    "Teacher, this is a plane built according to your theory. What do you think?"


    "Good, good, decent." Old man Xie felt around and nodded his approval, "just, how did you make your engine? How to provide motivation? "


    After a reply, the whole scene exploded. Whether it was the samurai bodyguards under apasi or some orphans, it suddenly dawned on them that this thing was an airplane, a legendary thing that old Xie had told them.


    The existence that had been imagined in the heart, actually appeared in front of us, aroused people''s greatest curiosity, and for a time, there were four voices of discussion.


    Mr. Xie is old Xie. A sentence is right on the point. Fowles has to spend a lot of time explaining goblin technology, magnet mother stone, magnetic perpetual motion machine Then he showed Xie the engine of a juice machine.


    During the introduction, Fowles took time to face one side and remained silent. Some gloomy Sylvette said, "long time no see. Has sylvesty become beautiful?"


    The change of Sylvette, indeed, was beyond the expectation of Fowles, although he had planned this from the beginning


    The speed at which the caterpillars shed their pupae into butterflies was beyond his expectation.


    She managed to smile, pitifully, and could guess from her expression that something was wrong with wood.


    However, although he guessed that at the beginning, Fowles was not a God, but he could not guess what happened between the two, so it was not easy to open his mouth. At the moment, he just nodded and introduced Mei, wild orchid and the magic tower alpram.


    The old man took the juicer apart, holding a small magnetic engine to turn on and off for a while, and his eyes were shining We can build a systematic mechanical civilization! What''s more, we don''t have to worry about environmental pollution. We don''t have to worry about the limited resources one day... "


    "That seems to be true. Teacher, I already have a territory overseas, so I plan to manage it in the way the teacher described. I don''t know if the teacher is interested in... ""Of course, come on! Come on! Take me Old Xie scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.


    Xie old man is a typical homestead man. The reason why they become homestead men is that they have too many worlds in their hearts, and the pure reality can''t accommodate them at all.


    Every homestead man has a dream in his heart. He dreams that he is in another world, can see another scenery completely different from reality, and walk a different life completely different from reality.


    The reason why he was able to become the chief scientific officer of the former world and lead the team to complete the practical verification of the grand unified field theory is definitely the most important driving force of old Xie.


    In a sense, Mr. Xie is absolutely worthy of being the world''s first house man, because the dream of the innumerable homestead men is determined by his own efforts and the persistence of the homestead man It''s done.


    And if there is still a chance to influence the new world, and let the new world be described according to his ideal appearance, this is more fascinating than going through itself!


    "Don''t worry! We have to get something before we go back. There is a lack of food and seeds in the new territory. I think some should be cultivated in the estate of elandor? "


    As she spoke, may started the magic circle on the plane and opened the portal.


    The reason why it couldn''t be transmitted before was that he didn''t have the familiar spatial coordinates. Alando had just been there two days ago, so it would not be a problem to go back.


    The modified portal of magic tower is oval, which not only allows the plane to deviate slightly, but also saves space and magic to the maximum extent.


    Dark and bright, the magic tower of the plane appeared in the sky of allando.


    When the portal opened in the sky, there was a big voice: "ready..."


    Then there was a chorus of Chants: "don''t look for me, though I have disappeared, this is just my cover up; lift up the fog, erase the steps, but my pace did not stop..."


    Dozens of white haired old men sing in unison. One voice is very small, and dozens of voices are loud together. At the same time, it shakes the surrounding space and the invisible magic net.


    Although the voice is loud and bright, it is fast. It seems that rap is used to sing ordinary songs. The content that was originally sung for a long time is finished in the blink of an eye.


    It was almost the moment when the magic tower of the plane passed through the portal. The huge anchor shaped aura was emitted from dozens of white haired old men. Each aura was very small. When it was concentrated together, it was incredible. The anchor body was about 10 meters in diameter, and the anchor end was 20 meters square. In a moment, it spread out and locked the space of two or three hundred meters up and down. Before that, beavers was released through the magic tower The space anchor used to lock in the two rash intruders is several times larger.


    Mage guild, forbidden curse mage group!


    This is a group of great mages. Everyone is up to level 9. However, what they practice is the way to run the magic array together.


    The top secret magic array of MAGE guild can connect the magic power of each one of them, and then display the strategic magic that can match the top magic tower.


    A member of the Alexander expeditionary team was arrested, and allando appeared abnormal. With the reply of the two escaped mages, the mage guild should have reacted, even if it was stupid!


    As for why they can intercept in Alando with such precision and accuracy, it is simpler. Don''t forget that the mage guild now has a patriarch of the prophecy school!


    So as soon as we got out of the portal, the plane magic tower fell into the array of thirty-six nine level mages


    Huge space anchors lock the space and level the cracks.


    "Even if there is sadness, hope still exists, erase the sadness, break the darkness, the days ahead..."


    Level nine forbidden mantra, great purification!


    After the space anchor, the mages started the second round of chanting without stopping. The speed was also very fast, which almost made people unable to respond.


    Before the appearance of the magic tower of the plane, they had already cast all kinds of super magic and gain states on themselves.


    But it''s a pity It''s almost, not absolutely.


    As long as there are exceptions, what they are looking at at at this moment is the only space anchor with a radius of 200 meters and a plane area of 400 meters, which is the only space anchor with a radius of 200 meters and a plane area of 400 meters. Once the tower is hit, there will be only one result. From inside to outside, all magic effects will be complete Department cleared!


    The magic tower will be out of control in a flash. Even if Fowles and may can make up for their magic before the tower lands, at that time, the forbidden mage group must have sung more powerful magic, making them unable to return to heaven.


    When the group of forbidden incantation mages appeared here, they made up their minds and took them together with the tower.


    "Daydreaming!" Fowles flattened his mouth and pulled the control lever hard. The magic tower of the plane suddenly circled. Within a second, it was out of the space anchor area


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    In fact, the raid of the forbidden mage group is perfect, but where do they think that there is still such a pervert as Fowles in the world?


    In one instant, according to the changes of the charm aura, the key data are extracted to deduce the range, area, size and spatial positioning of the space anchor. In another moment, the optimal path to fly out of the space anchor area is calculated according to the speed, flight attitude and aerodynamic model of the aircraft.


    In a second, just a second, the magic tower of the plane escaped from the space anchor area.


    However, the magic tower of the plane did not escape immediately. The reason why it got rid of the space anchor was that the space magic in the space anchor area could not be used, and even the space bag could not be opened.


    At the moment of being out of the anchorage area, the surrounding area of the magic tower of the aircraft suddenly opened the blue space holes, and then there were dense black goblin shells drilling out of those holes, dense shooting at the forbidden magic mages on the ground, like a flock of birds coming quickly.


    Ask old Nicholas and others to draw a space array for all goblin guns and a considerable number of goblin muskets. Once summoned here, the transmission array at muzzle and muzzle will echo in a distant distance, open the space hole, and then trigger the mechanism to fire the bullets in the gun chamber


    Is not everything for such a moment? There are other ways to deal with situations that are too late to use magic.


    Because it has crossed the mainland and across the plane, it is better to use this function now than to use one''s fingers on the other side of the green world or abandoned island. With the power of Fowles or may alone, it can''t even cross the space to summon. But with the help of the magic tower of the plane, it''s not the same!


    At this moment, Fowles was not fighting alone


    The great purification technique finally covered the magic tower of the plane. Even if Fowles tried his best to avoid it, in a moment, all the holes called in the space disappeared, the anti gravity magic array disappeared, and the wing assisted array disappeared


    However, Goblin shells exist objectively and will not disappear because of a magic. More than 200 shells have hit the forbidden mage group camp. More than half of the goblin artillery should have responded.


    The old mages of the forbidden mage group were surprised to see that the other side was able to extricate themselves from the encirclement and use their means in a very short time. After being surprised, they were cautious. Of course, they would not think that the flying black bullets from the space holes were bird droppings falling from the sky.


    With a little judgment, the commander-in-chief in front of the forbidden mantra group separated his hands and drew a charm


    The reason why the forbidden incantation mage group was able to cast the curse together with so many people was that the key point was the conductor. The conductor of the forbidden curse was no different from that of the orchestra and the chorus.


    At this moment, the commander-in-chief''s order is: 18 people, level 9 magic of the protection department, imprisonment technique; 18 people, protection department level 8 magic, Hongguang FA wall.


    Confinement is used to catch the falling magic tower in space, so that it can''t be damaged when it hits the ground; the rainbow wall is used to block the impact of black shells.


    "The vine catches your legs, and your body gradually turns into stone. Without consciousness, you can only give up your freedom. This is a huge invisible net..."


    "The sun casts thousands of rays of light, and life thrives in the warmth. Do you know the rainbow wall at the end of the sky..."


    Thirty six people, with their own different chorus, are magnificent.


    However, in another second, the rainbow wall appeared out of thin air, and the colorful colors seemed to hold the sky; and the confinement technique also took shape, and the transparent and visible prison quickly gathered to the aircraft magic tower.


    "Caught! Got it! It''s trapped Magic, after all, is an ultra long range attack, which is different from the attack of the wind Knight just now. Seeing the confinement technique gradually seizing the magic tower, every forbidden mage''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other.


    They have captured the magic tower that can fly. Their names will surely leave a strong mark in the history of the mage guild! Their statues will appear in the hall of fame of the mage guild! Their brilliant deeds will be talked about by the successors of the guild! Of course, the most important thing is that the more remarkable things like this are done, the more likely they are to break through the legend and even continue to advance!


    At the same time, more than 200 goblin shells finally landed on the wall of Hongguang Dharma


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    There is no way to describe the shock, the earth shaking, the earth shaking, the earth collapsing


    As for the power of magic, there is a more intuitive evaluation method, that is, the power of a higher level of magic is basically five to six times that of a lower level of magic.


    So, five to six level one magic is worth one level two magic, five to six level two magic is worth one level three magic, and so on.


    What level of magic is goblin shell equivalent to? It has been said before that its central power has eight levels, and its edge is about seven levels. According to comprehensive evaluation, the overall energy release is between seven and eight levels.


    Basically, three goblin shells are worth a level eight magic, and twenty shells are a level nine Now, more than 200 goblin shells burst out at the same time, and their power is catching up with the legendary magic.Although the Hongguang FA wall of the forbidden incantation mage group is as high as level 8. With the blessing of 18 Great Magicians, the scope, rigidity and toughness of the forbidden incantation mage group are beyond expectations, but with the explosion of 200 goblin shells, it is still far from enough!


    In a flash, the sky looked gorgeous and dazzling, and the bright rainbow wall disappeared.


    In a flash, the blast wave carrying the residual energy, the air flow and the huge explosive force suddenly spread to the place where the forbidden mage group was located.


    "Whoosh..." It was like a tornado blowing, and the old mages were in a state of confusion and confusion


    Their formation broke up in a flash, and no team could stand in such a strong wind.


    Their body surface is covered with colorful aura, which is their reserve of emergency magic, after a sudden distress, the spontaneous response.


    One by one, some of them had been broken by the aftershocks of the explosion as soon as they rose. Some of them had to change their colors and colors to rise again. Some were relatively tough and could withstand the impact of the explosion. However, the old mage was like an egg boiled in boiling water, bumping up and down in the wind. I didn''t know where it would drift


    The old mages scattered around, as if the billiards on the table had been opened.


    But even so, they are lucky, because goblin shells are bombs, not magic.


    The explosion power of the bomb is directed in all directions, not like magic;


    the power of bomb explosion is short-term, not as persistent as magic;


    if it is magic, then the power of magic will be like a river of heaven, continuously scouring the resistance of old mages until the power of attack and defense One side wins or offsets each other.


    However, it was only an explosion. After the release of the great power, the situation gradually stabilized. It depended on the accumulation of ordinary days and the luxurious and explosive equipment. Although some of the old mages were disheartened, some of them were even shocked to the inside organs, bleeding silk overflowed from the corners of their mouths, or their ears were shaken beyond expectation, but their lives were not affected.


    These old guys jumped up from the ground one by one and examined themselves. They had both arms, legs and feet. Even if there were occasional injuries, they would be ok if they could use their own magic power or tear off the scroll.


    At the same time, some of them with relatively strong defense ability have been staring at the surrounding area, trying to find the remnant sea of the aircraft magic tower after the explosion


    in their mind, the magic tower of the plane has been eliminated, and they can''t cast magic for a period of time. In addition, with the aftershock of the violent explosion above, there is no one of them It''s a pity that the cushion of the great imprisonment will be destroyed


    But as they searched, there was no sign of wreckage.


    Finally, some people can''t believe continue to look up at the sky, in the sky, found the aircraft magic tower is still flexible and vigorous posture.


    This is not impossible! Some of them rubbed their eyes in disbelief, some used magic like real eyes, and some even used props to identify the true and the false Of course, no matter how they identify, the magic tower in the sky is true.


    It''s terrible to have no knowledge. Do you really think that if my plane lacks magic, it will fall like a bird with broken wings? And it''s not that without magic, the magnetic engine is still rotating. Even if it doesn''t, it will not be a problem to fly for dozens of miles only by the gliding ability of the aircraft itself


    From the magic tower, we can see that the old mages on the ground are gaping one by one, and Fowles is quite surprised.


    However, the poor appearance of these old people also made him feel at the same time. He spent his whole life on magic, but he was totally on the wrong path. Now that he is on the verge of death, let them live!


    With a "click" to close the box of forbidden magic stone, may has opened the book of the dead and sang aloud to the page: "panic! Fear! This is the grave! Sad! Melancholy! Deliver life to me! Listen to who is approaching, listen to who is approaching, that is the step of death... "


    Under the double blessing of the book of the dead and the plane magic tower, it has a nine level forbidden spell which is almost equivalent to the power of the five towers in the mage guild center!


    In an instant, the whole aircraft magic tower is shrouded in the spirit of the dead, as if incarnating the God of death with open wings.


    Night shadow series, Lich series, ghost series, zombie series, skeleton series


    There are endless undead demons, some of them are called from the exotic plane, some are crawling up from the main material surface, and the sound of "click click" is all over the four fields, and the world is brilliant, and it becomes the purgatory of the world for a time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    In the chaos, Fowles controls the plane to dive down, level 5 cauterization, and with the method of focusing the sky light, one by one will go down.


    With the addition of magic tower, level 5 fire cautery could have 15 times range enhancement and 4 times intensity enhancement. With the thermal condensation of sky light focus, it can absolutely dissolve iron and shine gold, and its power is even comparable to ordinary level 9 magic. However, Fowles did not do that. Instead, he could only strengthen the distance by five times, and the intensity was enhanced by two times. After focusing on the sky light, it was about seven times The power of magic.


    In this way, one after another of the flash burst, another group of temperature difference wall covering it, the fireball light to the temperature difference wall, as if covered by a lamp shade, most of the light is turned back, only a small number of light through the wall shot out, as if the water boiling after rushing to boil bubbles, as if in the bright sun, the end of the straw spouted a string of soap bubbles


    "It''s the boy''s new magic. Come on! Come on In the chaos, someone called.


    At this moment, the chaos on the ground at this moment is really to the extreme. Everywhere are the howling and howling of the undead, as well as the voice of the old mages'' magic. It is even more lively than setting off fireworks in the new year.


    Of course, there is no need for Mei''s continued involvement. After summoning the undead monster, she summoned several waves of elemental monsters of incantation system, and then the undead, the element of undead, the element of undead, the element of the undead, the infinite without experience


    The mages of the guild of mages did not have the means of the magistrates of Alexander Empire to deal with the undead. Even if some magic was targeted by the faction, they were faced with monsters with different attributes, and they were in short supply.


    In the face of such a chaotic situation, the commander-in-chief of the sorcerer group was completely blind. He did not have the abnormal ability to deal with several threads at the same time like Fowles. He could only wave his hands and sing in his mouth, and fight against other mages in general.


    When Fowles''s cauterization fell from the sky, it was no doubt that it had poured oil on such a chaotic situation!


    However, the forbidden incantation mages have been studying magic all their lives. What big scenes have not been seen? The equipment from the top to the bottom is shining brilliantly. A stack of scrolls are not spared to tear up and throw out. Combined with accurate judgment and skilled technology, it is not too much to describe it in one word - it is not dangerous.


    Even if the fire cautery came, it was just a little more trouble. As someone called out, someone immediately sang aloud, releasing a move of dark shadow sky.


    huge magic darkness came, its area of Be Feuer J''s fire cautery is much larger. If Fls''s fire cover is the bubble on the boiling water, then the darkest sky is the pot that holds water. If Fls''s fire cover is the foam from washing clothes, then the darkest shadow is the basin of foam.


    In a flash, the fire cauterization was covered by the dark sky.


    Magic darkness can''t cover magic energy. Pyrotechnics will still explode in magic darkness, releasing light and heat, but magic darkness neutralizes most of light and heat, and reduces the focusing effect of sky light to a little invisible


    Without the focus effect, the power of pyrotechnics is only five levels up to six levels below. Although the power is enough to watch at ordinary times, it is just like scratching the boot and not enough to watch for the forbidden spell mages who are extravagant in their clothes and whose ashes are magic materials.


    Obviously, after the new magic of Fowles was announced in the city of magic, these old folks have quickly mastered the basic principles of his magic and how to deal with it


    The magic tower of the plane is gradually pulled up from the dive. Seeing that the power of pyrotechnics is offset, Fowles sighs. Although these guys are old, they are not bad at all. The most important thing is that they have taken a detour from the beginning!


    This place can''t stay. It''s dangerous to stay!


    Far away from the ground, Meier sent the order to the ground


    "Yes." Mei nodded and turned to the last page of the book of the king. She manipulated the control array and began to sing slowly, "the dark sky is a filthy land full of ruins. On the earth covered with sorrow, the evil spirit is gradually reviving, the future is worrying, and the fate of the living beings is uncertain..."


    The strong black breath, almost condensed into substance, quickly condenses around the magic tower, turning and rolling, like the restless dark clouds in the sky before the rain.


    "The howl of the Banshee?" The old mages are all experienced characters. When they look up, they can immediately judge which infamous but powerful magic is brewing in the sky.


    At once, several old mages began to chant incantations to resist the incomparable brain piercing sound of the Banshee''s howl, but Almost at this time, a small box fell from the sky, and the crystal nuclei were scattered all over the sky. At the same time, the dark, unremarkable thing like a stone was revealed.


    The stone falls into the dark shadow sky, so the dark shadow sky is as if the ice meets the sun, the red wax meets the oil of fire, and it is just an instant


    Next, the magic net is cut off, the summoning is useless, and all chanting is useless. Unless the magic power in the body is directly mobilized, there will be no more magic.


    "Forbidden realm of demons!" The old mages took a breath of air, and immediately fell into a panic. They had no time to find out what the culprit was, because the howl of the Banshee was coming.Not to know good from bad luck, but the magic of the caster is self repairing or magic net resonance. The energy source of the magic tower is legendary essence. It is controlled by forbidden magic stones. If forbidden magic stones are unwitting, they will go to the edge of the magic tower, and the result is that the magic stones are crushed.


    of course, if the magic stone is strong enough, the broken pieces may also be legendary essence. There is a mysterious relationship between them, which is not known and understood by people.


    of course, the legendary essence can do, the legendary can also do, can only promote legend, ban magic stone will be completely useless, but in this main quality, if promoted legend, has long been rejected.


    As a result of the chaos, the flash of absolute transmission flashed on every old mage. No matter in any dilemma, as long as the magic is triggered, it can be transmitted back to a safe place with people and equipment. This is also the standard configuration for every old mage who leaves the guild for a long time.


    More than 30 flashes, regardless of whether they have been transmitted or disappeared, is a magnificent sight!


    These people were transported away, and the haze around the magic tower in the sky disappeared quickly


    In fact, if we use all means, for example, to transmit seven space masters from the eastern continent, join hands to perform the legendary great imprisonment technique, and then use the forbidden magic stone to cut off the magic net and summon the legendary lichs in the abyss devil Kingdom, Fowles may not have failed to retain the ability of these thirty or so forbidden masters.


    However, we should ignore the possible losses. For example, the legendary Lich has been excluded for decades and hundreds of years, and the possibility of the seven space masters falling and the magic tower being severely damaged is just the rage that the mage guild may bring, which is beyond the endurance of Fowles.


    Before that, the mage guild also suffered heavy losses, so Fowles and may and the six space masters were on the wanted list, but Compared with the foundation of the mage guild for thousands of years, that kind of loss is very small. However, if we lose more than 30 famous mages, the matter will be serious!


    Being beaten in the face is just ugly for a while. What''s more, only some people are being beaten in the face, and some of them are enjoying watching with arms. They will not let the mage guild take the life to deal with Fowles and others.


    If these thirty forbidden incantation masters died, even if the mage guild didn''t want to save their lives, they would have to. After all, this has shaken the foundation of the mage guild!


    And once the mage guild intends to spare no time, then Even the gods in the sky can''t help but think about the fate of being pulled into the world by the mage guild, not to mention the fact that Fowles, a little bit of his own power, has not yet been established.


    That''s why Fowles has to run.


    With level 5 cauterization, shadow of the sky, and may''s spell, the undead summoned, Fowles had already made this idea!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh The old mages'' emergency safety points were set up in the same place. After the flash of light, the old mages looked around from side to side, and they immediately knew that there were six horizontal and six vertical columns, thirty-six people and thirty-seven commanders. One was not more than one.


    "What? Do you want it back? " There was a question of indecision.


    "About four times the range and twice the intensity. The strengthening effect of the magic tower is about 100 times as good as the whole. It can be said that the limited tightness is the flying speed..." Some people are good at analysis. They have taken out the technical data of the magic tower of the plane in an instant. Of course, it is the technical data that Fowles wants to show them.


    "Yes, yes, I''m afraid that even if I go there, it won''t help at all. It''s too fast! Are you going to surpass Dousheng? " It is extremely difficult for the mages to grasp the saint. The implication of this sentence is unnecessary.


    "And the little girl of Nicholas, the last natural disaster of the dead..." Some people are deeply surprised.


    "Yes, yes, that little girl, is she only nineteen? The 19-year-old magician... " The sigh caused the collective silence of all the teachers.


    Since the foundation of the mage Association, there has been no such talent. At the age of 19, even the youngest, is after the age of 30.


    At the age of 19, he has already reached the top level. Is there any doubt about the possibility of his promotion legend?


    "It''s a pity that Heinrich''s family is autocratic and autocratic, and Shengsheng has forced them away!" I don''t know who opened the mouth first, causing a circle of people around should and.


    "No, no, the next time the Presbyterian Council must say that the punishment for Heinrich''s family is too light! How many talents did he let us mage guild lose, and so did Fowles. Although the level is not so good, is the newly created magic worth mentioning? "


    If Fowles knew that the consequences of concealing his strength and letting him go would be like this, I''m afraid there would be no sense of regret at all, but only a smile?


    However, he did not have time to snigger at this time, and finally drove away the old mages. He controlled the plane magic tower to land in the manor and began to move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The month of may 7994.


    It is already the season of spring, spring return to the earth, everywhere is the flowers and willows green, the swallow dance warbler song.


    Bonaparte Empire, Rhine City, Champs Elysees.


    It was once said to be the most beautiful street in Pavel. Alexandria has a famous meeting place for sages. Unfortunately, it is too solemn to be light. Prague also has a famous little mark square. But the beauty of little mark square belongs only to the caster, not to the common people.


    Only the Champs Elysees Avenue, which is suitable for young and old, has been praised as the best in mainland China for thousands of years.


    However, due to years of war, lack of materials, hardship of life, and confusion about the future, this most beautiful street is now some withered


    On both sides of the street, most of the time-honored shops are still open, but the doors are deserted; in the middle of the street, there are many magic tricks and vendors selling all kinds of odds and ends, and there are not many customers. The people on the whole street are OK, but because of the width of the street itself, it seems cold and clear, and there is no atmosphere of the first street in the world.


    In particular, when Fowles, may and Yuan yelan are bored and want to find a place to eat and have a rest, they suddenly realize that there is no one selling food on the whole street, and several old restaurants are all closed. There are all kinds of stalls on the street, but there are no snacks, no snacks and staple food Not to mention it.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the Rhine city would be so difficult... " Seeing this, Fowles didn''t know that the whole Rhine city was under food control.


    While shaking his head and sighing, Fowles and the two girls began to walk back. The beauty of fox spirit and meizha''s look of charming, attracted many eyeballs along the street.


    "Have a look, have a look, the magic props that ordinary people can also use are on sale! Don''t miss it


    "Quality products of wailetaf company! Civilian alchemy, epoch-making innovation, after this village, can not have this shop


    Within a few steps, the shouting came from half of the street. Turning around the corner, it was not a very good position. There were several circles of audience around, but it was the most lively place on the whole Champs Elysees.


    Some of these people opened and closed curiously with the items on the stall, and felt the incredible vibration of the thing. Some people inquired about the stall owner curiously, while others had to inquire about the people nearby because they could not get a response directly.


    The voice was so loud that the people on the outside hardly knew what was going on inside. They just came forward because of curiosity. But once they understood what was going on inside, their feet immediately took root and never left again.


    "This thing? This thing is called a fan. Turn it on and see if there is wind blowing out? Now, of course, it''s no use, but just think how comfortable you are when you sit at home and have a dozen of these things in the summer when the smoke is hot outside! How long can it be transferred? As long as you don''t bump into each other, you can turn it around for several years. If you don''t believe it or not, let''s put it here first and let it open like this... "


    "Don''t move, sir. It''s called a meat grinder. It''s not very impressive, but it''s very profitable. If you don''t believe it, let''s try it. I have a kilogram of fish here. Now put it in it and turn on the switch You see, it has become meat stuffing? How much? Five silver coins. Did you buy it? Yes, the money is just right. Thank you for your patronage


    The meat grinder was the first to be sold. When the meat grinder was sold, it was amazing. The crowd roared up. If it wasn''t for a few hard hands, the stalls would have been crowded by the crowd.


    "I want it!" "I want it!" "I want it too!" The crowd swarmed up with silver coins.


    "All right, all right. Here you are." As if it were raining flowers, the seller was somewhat dumb. After his reaction, he was sweating on his forehead. He Kwai quickly and quickly handed the meat grinder.


    "No! No Some of the sellers failed to grasp the key points, and the delivery object was annoyed, "the man just now had a catty of fish in his machine, so he took it away. You have to load me with a kilo of fish! I just bought it. "


    A kilo of fish? How much is a catty of fish worth? The man is a little silly, but he has a lot of fish. Since the customers have reacted like that, he treats them equally. He takes out the space bag and loads a kilo of meat into each meat grinder, and then sells it at the price of five silver coins.


    Naturally, these guys who sell things are from Fowles company. After professional training, they specially come here to set up a stall to open up a market for magnetic permanent machine products.


    It has been one and a half months since Forster''s last visit to the mainland, the great defeated mage guild banned the curse formation and recovered old Xie.


    In this month and a half, the construction of golden village is still in full swing, but it is basically on track, and the rest is to carry out construction step by step.


    Old Xie lived in the Golden Village with several improved seeds and Druid altar.


    Of course, the Druid altar belongs to the altar, and the altar is directly connected with the God. Once the location is set, it can hardly be moved. If you want to choose another site, you can only build a new one.To Fowles''s surprise, those who followed old Xie to improve the seeds, except old Xie himself, all advanced to druids and were favored by Gaia, the mother earth God.


    What''s more, they don''t care about a little bit. After only half a year''s Kung Fu, some of them, such as Sveti, have already been able to perform level 4 Druid magic, which can be regarded as upper and middle level deities.


    The little maid, who had not been seen for half a year, suddenly changed so much. In addition to the training program left by Fowles, the influence and infection of Druid belief is another cause that can not be ignored.


    The work of seed optimization and improvement was basically undertaken by the Druids headed by Sylvette. Mr. Xie was a physicist, not a biologist. He taught the basic genetic knowledge to these people, and the rest was to continuously select, hybridize and try. Old Xie''s attention was not on this side at all, but turned to the magnetic perpetual motion machine, after all It''s his major.


    The existence of completely violating the laws of physics made the old man fall into a state of being stuck in a state where he didn''t want to eat or drink. His IQ was rarely seen. As for EQ, of course, he had been stuck for 50 or 60 years.


    With the presence of Sylvette, it was easy to build the Druid altar. The experimental fields in the golden village were quickly cultivated, and some of the surplus seeds were scattered on the eastern continent, and even some of them were taken to Rhine city by Fowles.


    It brings not only seeds, but also thousands of tons of fish, thousands of magic scrolls, blood ink, crystal nucleus, leather, as well as tens of thousands of magnetic permanent machinery and other strategic materials


    The company''s fleet has only one flagship, six ordinary warships for construction at home, and the remaining two flagship ships and twelve warships are full. After more than a month''s voyage, they have stopped in the sea hundreds of miles away from Rhine City, and have been carefully hidden by the aircraft magic tower with strategic magic.


    As for the main purpose of Fowles''s trip, of course, was to exchange the cargo on the warship for money.


    To get back to the point, a thousand meat grinder with half a kilogram of fish was taken with them, and they were quickly divided up by the turbulent buyers of five silver coins. Quite a few of them also bought more than one.


    Except for the meat grinder, other things didn''t move much, but the sellers were selected from the fleet after all. Soon they realized what was going on and began to sell fruit juice soymilk machines with fruits.


    However, the fruit is not enough, and it is not very desirable to add two catties of fruit. In the end, it is the old way - fish, no matter what.


    For a five silver dollar juice soybean milk machine and meat grinder, a 20 Silver Sewing machine can take four kilograms, a thirty silver fan can take six kilograms, and a fifty silver dollar washing machine can take ten kilograms.


    It''s not selling meat. It''s selling meat, and it''s five silver dollars a kilogram of meat. In normal times, even if the meat is expensive, five copper coins a catty will be the most expensive. But although it''s 100 times more expensive, there are still a lot of people willing to buy it, and more and more people are coming. It''s just like opening a warehouse to release grain.


    Fowles felt that the situation was not good. He was telling the man to take some measures. Suddenly, there was a voice outside: "get out of the way! Get out of the way


    At least it is the fighter of Dou Zong level who can make such a sound, which can suppress the noise of more than a thousand people.


    The crowd quickly quieted down. The status of Bonaparte warriors was just like that of the mage in the Federation of the East China Sea and the apocalypse in Alexandria. Two soldiers in uniform and swords came in and looked at the man''s gloomy face.


    "You sell this thing?" One of the soldiers pulled out the meat grinder.


    "Yes, yes, sir. What can I do for you?" Even if the eyes are not good, you can see that these two people are not shopping, the man nodded and bowed.


    "Do you have a food business license?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The guy was confused. "What, what food business license?"


    "No more." The soldier stepped forward a few steps and reached for the man. "You violated the food control law in wartime. Come with us."


    Some of the guys turned their eyes to Forrest and said, "wait..." Fowles stepped out of his voice, and had not uttered the second word. There was a clear and beautiful voice coming from behind: "you wait for me!"


    A girl with a headdress and another timid girl, holding a fruit juice machine, lined up to the scene: "I know the food control law in wartime. What is the food trading license? Make it clear to me. "


    This girl What do you want to do? Fowles was puzzled. He had noticed the girl for a long time because she had been following him for some time.


    "Make it clear? What do you say clearly? Did I tell you that? " The soldier is very disdainful of the way, wave to begin to tie up the fellow.


    However, his hand was gently held by the girl''s delicate white hand.


    "You want to make..." The last word is probably a reverse word, stuck in the soldier''s throat and can''t spit out.


    The girl caught him by the wrist with one hand and took off the headgear with the other.


    A golden hair falls like a waterfall, revealing the girl''s true appearance, like the sun shining in the crowd, but the surrounding people can''t open their eyes.Beautiful flowers also counted to see many, but in front of the girl, has let all beauties dim brilliance!


    "Sissy, it''s sissy!" The crowd thundered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!